《Film and Television Adventure System》


 Chapter 1

    There are many high-end residential communities with beautiful scenery near the mountain and the river. Guo Lingfeng is in one of the jiangjingfang communities called "Jiangshan Yayuan". Of course, he doesn''t have so much money to buy such an expensive house. He is just a small security guard of the community property company.


    Guo Lingfeng''s family is in the countryside in the suburb of Shancheng. His father died when he was very young. His mother brought him up. After graduating from high school, Guo Lingfeng didn''t take the college entrance examination, so he went directly to be a soldier.


    Guo Lingfeng retired from the army after serving as a soldier for two years. Only then did he know that his mother had advanced cancer and was unable to recover even when he went to a big hospital. Guo Lingfeng had to spend the last two or three months with his mother and buried his mother with great grief. Only then did he carry his luggage to the main urban area of the mountain city to find a job.


    Without diploma and professional technology, a big soldier like Guo Lingfeng has only the advantage of being strong, so he has normally become a small security guard of a property company.


    Of course, compared with most security guards, Guo Lingfeng still has great advantages. After all, he was a soldier, with a height of 1.82 meters, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks a little handsome, a bit like Hong Kong film star Gu Tianle. As soon as he became a security guard, he was arranged by his superiors to be an image post.


    The property company where Guo Lingfeng works has a good salary in the same industry in the whole mountain city, with at least 4000 yuan per month. Moreover, he is an image post security guard, and his salary is hundreds of yuan more than that of other posts. Guo Lingfeng lives in the staff dormitory and has all meals. He has no other hobbies except playing basketball. He can save at least 2000 yuan a month. In such a group of security guards who play cards and drink to big health care every month, Guo Lingfeng is definitely a clean stream. Many old security guards often tease him that he saves money to marry a mother-in-law. Guo Lingfeng just smiles every time.


    Day after day, Guo Lingfeng has been working in this community for more than a year.


    This day is a day that Guo Lingfeng will always remember in his life, because a great event has happened to him, a thing that makes everyone envy, envy and hate but can''t be obtained many times in online novels.


    This day was Guo Lingfeng''s 22nd birthday. He was going to buy a new mobile phone, so he quickly sent a cigarette to the monitor when the monitor came to check the post, smiled and asked, "monitor, I have a birthday today. Can I ask you for a half day off this afternoon?"


    "Birthday?" the monitor is a middle-aged man in his forties and a veteran. He usually has a good relationship with Guo Lingfeng. "OK, I''ll arrange Lao Li to take your post in the afternoon!"


    "Thank you, squad leader!" Guo Lingfeng smiled and felt out a lighter to light a cigarette for the squad leader, but he was stopped by the squad leader.


    The monitor smiled: "you know, you can''t smoke outside at work. I''ll smoke in the lounge later!"


    "Well, I''ll go after lunch!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "I''ll have hot pot at pangwa''s in the evening. I''m all in our class, so I''ll invite you!"


    "Hehe, you stinky boy, are you not going to invite me to drink today if I don''t give you leave?" the monitor smiled and scolded and punched him on the shoulder.


    "Squad leader, how dare I?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I forgot to invite anyone, and I can''t forget to invite you to sprinkle!"


    "That''s almost the same!" the monitor smiled and left the gate post of the community.


    Guo Lingfeng changed his clothes after lunch in the canteen and left the community. He came to an electric appliance mall in downtown and bought the latest domestic mobile phone Huawei mate30pro. Although he saved a lot of money this year, he spent more than 6000 at once, which is still painful. However, he is much more balanced when he thinks that this is Huawei''s latest flagship machine.


    Go to a KFC in the pedestrian street and sit down. Guo Lingfeng quickly opened the mobile phone box, took out a new mobile phone, installed the phone card and started it. It is worthy of being the latest mobile phone. The startup screen is beautiful, and many apps have been installed in the mobile phone. As soon as Guo Lingfeng saw that the mobile phone still had 86% of the power left, he wanted to finish the power consumption. It''s best to discharge the power for the first time.


    "Just watch a movie. It consumes more power!" Guo Lingfeng ordered Tencent video and was about to choose a movie to watch, but the mobile phone suddenly went black.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Lingfeng pressed the screen several times and didn''t respond, so he simply pressed it again. As a result, his eyes suddenly darkened. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was not in the KFC store, but lying on the big bed in a big room.


    "Where is this?" Guo Lingfeng rubbed his eyes hard and looked around carefully. He found that this was a very simple house. Although the area was not small, there were several washbasin racks in addition to the Datong shop where he lay. On the rack were the wooden washbasins used in the countryside. Guo Lingfeng was very familiar with this kind of washbasin. His family used this kind of washbasin when he was a child.


    There are towels on the washbasin rack, but no matter how you look at it, it''s just a piece of coarse cotton cloth. Even Guo Lingfeng''s family hasn''t used this kind of towel.


    "Is this crossing?" Guo Lingfeng likes to read online novels in addition to playing basketball. Of course, he is not surprised about crossing, but what happened to him still made him unresponsive for a long time.


    After getting out of bed, I found that I seem to be much shorter. Standing by the bed is not much higher than the bed. Does crossing bring the effect of rejuvenation?


    "Jue Ming, why did you get out of bed?" just wondering, a small bald head, about six or seven years old, came in at the door. Seeing that Guo Lingfeng got out of bed, he hurried to push him to bed. "You''re not well yet. Lie down in bed. If the master knows, it''s time to scold me for not taking good care of you!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know who the little bald head was, so he had to go to bed again according to his wishes. The little bald head also climbed into bed and covered him with a quilt. Then he said with a milky smile: "that''s right! You have a good rest. I''ll bring you dinner later. I have to take medicine again in the evening!"


    With that, little bald got out of bed and walked away.


    "Where did you cross? That dynasty?" just when Guo Lingfeng thought of it, he felt a large amount of information pouring into his brain. The sudden impact made him faint again.


    Fortunately, the coma was very short, about ten minutes. Guo Lingfeng woke up.


    "So this is going through the movie?" Guo Lingfeng said to himself. "There is a film and television adventure system attached to my mobile phone. This is the first movie I''ve gone through, Shaolin Temple Ah... What? Shaolin Temple? I''m a special security guard! How can I become a monk? No wonder the little Zhengtai was bald just now. Is Jueming my legal name?... in other words, I''m only 6 years old? System, you come out, I promise I won''t kill you! "

 Chapter 2

    During the ten minutes of coma, Guo Lingfeng figured out many things, such as the "film and television adventure system".


    He doesn''t know what advanced civilization made this system, because it''s not explained in the system introduction in his mind. This system randomly selects a host in the galaxy and attaches it to any item carried by the host, that is, the system has been successfully attached to Guo Lingfeng''s mobile phone.


    I''m afraid the probability is a million times lower than five million in buying a two-color ball for two dollars, right? Guo Lingfeng''s heart is full of disgust. After all, it''s not certain whether the system has brought him good or bad!


    Every month, the system will arrange the host (i.e. Guo Lingfeng) to enter the world of film and television works for experience. During the experience, it needs to complete a variety of tasks. After completing all tasks, it can leave the world of film and television works, and after completing all tasks, it can get expensive points and physical rewards.


    In this world, the host can follow the plot of film and television works, or arbitrarily change the plot. Everything depends on the host''s mood - which is quite in line with Guo Lingfeng''s heart. This boy has been disciplined in the army for two years, worked for more than a year, and is limited by various systems of the company. He is really eager for a free lifestyle.


    Moreover, the system seems to encourage the host to change the plot, because each time the plot is changed, there will be a different number of points. These points can be bought in the system mall. However, at present, the system has just been opened and is still in the primary stage. The function of the system mall can only be opened after Guo Lingfeng has completed the experience of the world of the first film and television work.


    Guo Lingfeng''s newly bought mobile phone is completely integrated with his body. When he wants to use it, he only needs one idea. The mobile phone screen will be directly opened in his mind in the form of 180 inch screen, and the definition is far beyond 4K or 8K. The mobile phone has various functions, and it can be used normally only with Guo Lingfeng''s idea, except for the app icon of "film and television adventure system" on the mobile phone desktop.


    Open the app, and the screen clearly shows the world of film and television works - Shaolin Temple.


    This "Shaolin Temple" was a kung fu film made by Hong Kong Zhongyuan film company in 1982, which once caused a sensation. A new style of martial arts film boom has been set off in China and even the world film world, making Jet Li an international film star in one fell swoop, and setting off a martial arts fever in the country.


    According to incomplete statistics, the ticket price of Shaolin Temple was only 5 cents at that time, but it created a box office of hundreds of millions of yuan. What amazing data is this? There are many rumors that more than 1 billion people saw the film at that time, which is really possible.


    At present, the box office champion in the world film history is Avatar, with a global box office of more than 2.7 billion US dollars. But if the ticket price of Shaolin Temple is the same as that of avatar, the box office champion in the world film history must be Shaolin Temple. There will be no accident!


    The plot of the film is also very simple. It is about the competition of heroes in the Central Plains during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Wang Shichong supported the king of Zheng in the East (ancient Luoyang). He carried out tyranny, which made the people boiling. The famous martial artist "divine leg Zhang" fought violence and helped righteousness. He designed to kill Wang Ren, the nephew of King Zheng. His son Zhang Xiaohu fled to the end of the world and wandered to Songshan. When he was in danger, he was saved by master tanzong, a Shaolin monk. Zhang Xiaohu accidentally found that tanzong LED 11 staff monks to practice martial arts. All martial monks have high martial arts. In order to avenge his father, he worshipped tanzong as a teacher and became a Shami with the Dharma name Jueyuan. During this period, he met a girl with excellent martial arts, Bai wuflawless. They loved each other. Later, they learned that the girl was actually the daughter of their master, and tanzong and other martial monks had their own tragic circumstances for becoming a monk in Shaolin Temple


    "Task 1: become the first in Shaolin Temple Martial Arts!"


    "Task 2: kill the vulture with your own hands!"


    "Task 3: personally kill Wang Renze!"


    The tasks of this training are these three, concise and comprehensive. Guo Lingfeng looked at it and thought of his identity systematically arranged in the world. He thought about it and smiled bitterly.


    If you practice martial arts well, you may win Jueyuan''s hero after ten years of hard training. It''s not very difficult to defeat Condor or Wang Ren. But if you want to become the first martial arts player in Shaolin Temple, you must defeat master tanzong. It''s very difficult!


    In this world, Guo Lingfeng''s identity is a baby abandoned by his family since childhood. He was saved by the monks of Shaolin Temple. He shaved his head and became a Shami since childhood. He has lived in Shaolin temple for about 5 years. He is only 6 years old this year. His legal name is "Jueming".


    After integrating the memory given to him by the system, Guo Lingfeng easily recalled that the little monk who came into the house just now was called juekong. He was his elder martial brother. His life experience was similar to that of him. He also lived in Shaolin temple since childhood, which was one year older than him.


    "It seems that the beginning is many years before the beginning of the film plot?" Guo Lingfeng said to himself. "It is estimated that the system wants to give me more time to practice martial arts? If I wait for Zhang Xiaohu... Jueyuan to enter the Shaolin Temple, I will start practicing martial arts. According to the timeline in the film, it is estimated that it will be about a year at most!"


    By the way, you must find a good master to practice martial arts! Who has the highest martial arts in the whole Shaolin Temple? Master tanzong, of course!


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng got out of bed and hurried out of the house to find tanzong. After fusing his memory, Guo Lingfeng became so familiar with Shaolin temple that he went directly to the thousand Buddha Hall.


    The thousand Buddha Hall is dedicated to the "shadow stone" of Dharma. It is also a place for Shaolin monks to practice martial arts. There are 48 pits on the square brick floor of the hall, which are "foot pits" caused by Shaolin monks standing on piles for many years. It can be seen that the monks have deep Kung Fu.


    It is said that there is a Dharma cave on wuru peak next to Shaolin Temple. It is said that Dharma, the monk from India, the first ancestor of Zen Buddhism "crossing the river with a reed", has practiced on the wall in this cave for nine years. Because of the long time, his figure and face shadow projected onto a stone in the cave, which was called "shadow stone" by the monks of Shaolin Temple. Later, it was moved to the thousand Buddha Hall by the monks of Shaolin Temple.


    "Master tanzong! Master tanzong!" Guo Lingfeng shouted with milk and milk across the thousand Buddha Hall... Of course, the 6-year-old child is full of milk. Guo Lingfeng wants to have a Buddhist lion roar, but he really can''t do it now


    "Jueming?" the strong monk tanzong with thick eyebrows and big eyes came to the door. He saw that it was Jueming, the little monk, who shouted while running, and asked with a smile, "Jueming, why are you here? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Master tanzong, I want to learn kung fu from you!" Guo Lingfeng stood still and made a salute with his hands folded. Instead of being sloppy, he directly indicated his intention.


    "Learn kung fu?" tanzong wondered, "why do you want to learn kung fu?"


    "Master tanzong, I''m weak and want to learn kung fu from you to strengthen my body!" Guo Lingfeng thought. "Also, I want to practice martial arts like you and become a temple guard monk!"


    During this period, most of the previous generation of temple protection monks are old. There are only six Temple protection monks and tanzong in the whole Shaolin Temple. They really continue to supplement personnel.


    "It''s not a problem that you want to learn kung fu from me, as long as you can bear hardships!" Tan Zong thought for a moment and said, "however, you''re only 6 years old. It''s still time to grow up. Now it''s not time to learn kung fu!"


    "Ah? Can''t you learn kung fu now?" said Guo Lingfeng. "Doesn''t it mean that you should practice Kung Fu from an early age?"


    "Silly boy! Who told you to practice martial arts from an early age?" Tan Zong laughed. "You are still young and your bones are too weak. At least you need to be about 10 years old to really practice martial arts. But you can start to lay the foundation!"


    "Laying the foundation? How to lay the foundation?" Guo Lingfeng touched his bald head

 Chapter 3

    The foundation of Shaolin Temple is similar to that of other martial arts training, mainly to strengthen the body.


    The first is running. Just before dawn, Guo Lingfeng had to trot all the way up the mountain road to wuru peak. Go to Dharma cave, do ten push ups and then return. If you do so three times, it will take at least five kilometers, and it''s still five kilometers cross-country.


    Back then, it was not difficult for Guo Lingfeng to run like this. After all, his five kilometer cross-country is one of the best in the company. But now, he''s just a six-year-old kid. It''s really going to kill him to go like this.


    It''s so easy to finish. It''s about six or seven o''clock in the morning, just in front of the Taihe hall for morning class.


    Early class? Of course, monks have morning classes and evening classes. How can a monk be regarded as a monk if he doesn''t chant scriptures?


    After reading the Sutra and finishing the morning class, it''s estimated to be more than nine o''clock? It was time for breakfast.


    The breakfast in Shaolin Temple is very simple. Besides porridge, it''s a potherb Wowotou... Oh, by the way, there''s a dish of pickled cabbage, all pickled from our own vegetable field.


    As usual, children like Guo Lingfeng can eat a bowl of porridge and a nest for breakfast. But now is the time to lay the foundation. How can a nest be enough? Seeing that Guo Lingfeng ate three Wowotou in one breath and wanted to eat again, elder martial brother juekong was so surprised that his eyes were almost falling out.


    "Jue Ming, why do you eat so much today?... can you still eat?"


    "Who says I can''t eat any more? Hurry up, I want to eat one more. After eating, I have to clean the main hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    After cleaning the main hall, it''s about 12 noon. If it''s in modern times, it''s time for lunch, but this is the end of the Sui Dynasty. Where do you get three meals a day? Only two meals a day! I have breakfast from 9:30 a.m. to about 10 a.m. and I can''t have dinner until 5 or 6 p.m!


    "I''m so hungry! I really want to have a whole bowl of braised meat!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t sleep at noon on the bed. Although he ate a big bowl of porridge and four Wowotou in the morning, it didn''t have much oil and water. In addition, he was used to eating three meals a day. He was already hungry now.


    "Jue Ming, what do you think this is?" Jue Kong, lying beside him, didn''t fall asleep. He felt something under his pillow and shook it in front of Guo Lingfeng.


    "Wotou?" Guo Lingfeng quickly said, "elder martial brother, where did you get it?"


    "Well..." Chueh Kong smiled and satisfied Guo Lingfeng''s appetite in front of him. "I know elder martial brother Chueh Yun in the kitchen very well. This is what he wants. I often feel hungry in the middle of the afternoon on weekdays. I can eat a Wotou!"


    Guo Lingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly asked, "well... This fool... You..."


    "Here you are!" Chueh Kong was generous and handed it directly to Guo Lingfeng.


    "What if you''re hungry?" Guo Lingfeng hesitated.


    "Ha ha! What are you looking at?" then juekong felt something from under the pillow. It was an egg.


    "Eggs?" Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "where did you get this?"


    Although the Shaolin Temple forbids eating meat, eggs can still be eaten. Moreover, the Shaolin temple also keeps dozens of chickens. The eggs laid on weekdays are for the elders and monks. After all, the elders are old and need nourishment. The monks need nourishment because they practice martial arts too much all day. But according to Guo Lingfeng''s memories after integration, the little Shamis of their "Jue" generation can enjoy delicious food such as eggs without this blessing.


    "I tell you, don''t spread it!" Chueh Kong whispered mysteriously, "this is too busy for me!"


    It''s her!


    Bai wuflawless is the heroine of the film, that is, master tanzong''s biological daughter. She is currently being fostered in a farmhouse at the foot of Shaoshi mountain. On weekdays, the little girl herded sheep and walked the dog. The old couple planted a few mu of thin field. With the help of tanzong and the martial monks in Shaolin Temple, they could live a miserable life.


    "By the way, how old are you this year?" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly listened. He didn''t know where the timeline was. According to the plot of the film, Bai wuflawless should be about the same age as Jueyuan.


    "You ask the little girl?" Jue thought, "the girl without time is six years old like you this year, but listen to master Tan''s father, she is the birthday of the Mid Autumn Festival, a few months younger than you!"


    "Oh!" Guo Lingfeng breathed, "does she often give you eggs?"


    Chueh Kong smiled proudly and said, "well, what kind of friendship do I have with her? Why do you think I used to run out in the afternoon? I didn''t help the girl herd sheep!"


    Alas, it seems that everyone loves beauty! Even juekong, a seven year old little monk, knows how to please his little sister. It seems that the ancients really didn''t deceive me!


    Guo Lingfeng said something and then asked, "elder martial brother, can you introduce me to the kitchen before dinner this afternoon?"


    "What can I do for you in the kitchen?" Chueh Kong Qi said. "At your age, you can''t pick your shoulders and lift your hands. What can you do for you?"


    "Alas! Elder martial brother!" Guo Lingfeng said hurriedly, "although I can''t do heavy work, can I help burn a fire and chop firewood? It''s mainly because I''m going to start exercising according to master tanzong''s instructions today. How can I practice if I don''t have enough to eat, don''t you think?"


    "Exercise? No wonder you run up the mountain early in the morning and can eat so much!" juekong suddenly realized, "you said, can I practice with you and let master Tan accept me as an apprentice?"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "OK! You will go running with me tomorrow morning! But you should be responsible for finding elder martial brother Jueyun and asking for more eggs!"


    "It''s a deal! You remember to take me to see Master tanzong later, but I also want to worship the master! In other words, are you a senior brother or am I a senior brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, it''s very good! It''s absolutely appropriate for the little monk to be the Minister of logistics support when he is free!


    However, elder martial brother juekong is still the younger martial brother of "Jueming". Even if the morning run the next day almost didn''t make him a dead dog, he is still a senior brother. Who makes Guo Lingfeng eat people''s mouths?


    A few months later, Guo Lingfeng and senior brother juekong''s morning run has increased from three to five, and the number of push ups in Dharma cave has increased from 10 to 20.


    Both elder martial brothers Guo Lingfeng and juekong feel that their physical quality has improved greatly. In addition to eating several times more than other little Shami every day, there are love eggs offered by flawless little sister every three or five days to supplement nutrition. Of course, it has made great progress.


    Looking at the gradually clear muscle lines on his body, Guo Lingfeng found juekong again and said, "senior brother, I think we can start the next step of exercise!"


    "What''s the next step?" juekong just finished his morning run. He was gasping for breath and couldn''t help being scared out of color.


    "I think we should practice lightness skills!"


    "Lightness skill?... how to practice it?"

 Chapter 4

    The method of practicing lightness skills was actually devised by Guo Lingfeng himself. In fact, when helping Bai flawless little sister herd sheep, she jumped into the pit with the lamb in her arms - very simple, first find a shallow pit, then jump up from below with the sheep in her arms, and repeatedly achieve the effect of weight-bearing training of jumping ability. When the jumping ability gradually improves, dig the pit deeper.


    When Guo Lingfeng was in the army, he practiced in a sandbag vest and sand Leggings for several months. The jumping height increased by at least 20 cm. At that time, he easily played all kinds of dunks with a height of 1.82 meters, which directly blinded the titanium dog eyes of his comrades in arms.


    Of course, after the amount of training increases again, the nutrition provided by their food standards can''t keep up. This time, Guo Lingfeng successfully persuaded elder martial brother juekong to take elder martial brother juekong with him to catch fish and shrimp in the mountain stream every day. Moreover, there are birds and animals everywhere on Shaoshi mountain. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t dare to provoke large beasts at his age, but it doesn''t take much effort to take out bird eggs and catch a small snake.


    After keeping up with nutrition, Guo Lingfeng and juekong practiced very hard every day, but they watched their physical quality improve gradually. They were painful and happy again.


    Day after day, two years later, they finally got the recognition of monk tanzong and finally paid formal homage to their teachers.


    "You two smelly boys, you''ve made a lot of progress in the past two years!" Tan Zong smiled at the two little Shamis kneeling in front of him. "However, it''s much harder to learn kung fu from me than when you laid the foundation. Can you eat this pain? It''s still time to regret. You stand up and go now. I won''t embarrass you!"


    "Master, I feel that I will never regret it. I will be able to bear hardships and practice good Kung Fu!" Guo Lingfeng put his hands together and expressed his serious expression first.


    "Master, I don''t regret it! I want to practice Kung Fu!" Chueh Kong quickly shouted.


    "OK!" Tan Zong smiled and said seriously, "If you want to practice Kung Fu well, all your qualifications and talents are nonsense. The only thing is that you are not afraid of hardship! As the saying goes, master leads you to practice. Master can only teach you how to practice, but if you are lazy and don''t practice, you will be blind if you have any skills! For example, if I teach you Luohan boxing all the way, you will think you have learned it several times? In fact, you are far from me It has been twenty-six years since I began to exercise at the age of eight and formally learned martial arts at the age of ten. I have almost learned Kung Fu in Shaolin Temple? You see, I still don''t practice hard every day? Why? "


    Tan Zong paused deliberately, stared at Guo Lingfeng and them, and then slowly said: "That''s because I''m still far away! There are dozens of Kung Fu in Shaolin Temple. If I can master one or two kinds of Kung Fu, I can be called an expert. Kung Fu is more refined than more. Now I''m not only the basic arhat boxing, that is, mantis claw and mountain pushing palm. Other kung fu I know is not worth mentioning!"


    Believe you, there''s a ghost! Guo Lingfeng has seen a movie and knows that he is the first master in Shaolin Temple. What he calls "some heat", it''s also perfect. As for the "worthless" Kung Fu, it''s certainly worth mentioning!


    "So, today I''ll teach you arhat boxing first, and I''ll teach you others when you''re proficient!" tanzong said, stood up, walked to the open space in front of the thousand Buddha Hall and opened his posture to fight. Tanzong''s arhat boxing all the way was like arhat''s coming to the world. Every punch was vigorous, and after dozens of moves, he looked calm and didn''t breathe a breath.


    "Did you see clearly?" Tan Zong asked, "I''ll call you again if you didn''t see clearly!"


    Guo Lingfeng only remembered a few moves and was embarrassed to answer. Juekong shouted, "master, I have written it down!"


    "What? Have you remembered?" tanzong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect juekong''s memory to be so good. "Call me again!"


    When Chueh Kong came to the scene, he closed his hands at his waist and opened his posture directly. He punched left and kicked right. Unexpectedly, he really finished this set of arhat boxing.


    "You really wrote it down!" tanzong was surprised and happy. "I had Kung Fu when I entered the temple. I practiced this set of arhat boxing six or seven times at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to have such a good memory. Although you remember several mistakes, it''s already quite good!"


    Having said that, Tan Zong directly corrected the mistakes just made to juekong. Looking at juekong, he hit it again. This time it was a little good.


    "Good! Good!" of course, the master who teaches Kung Fu prefers smart disciples, but there is a stupid disciple next to him, "Jueming, you can play again!"


    Guo Lingfeng watched it twice later, and tanzong''s correction of juekong''s mistake was very slow, which greatly deepened his impression, but he only hit the eighth move and couldn''t remember it.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have a good memory. It''s good to write down so much!" Tan Zong smiled. Although the apprentice''s memory is a little worse, he is a little better than himself in those years. He should be encouraged, "If you don''t, let juekong teach you! You two must practice hard every day. This set of arhat boxing looks simple, but it really needs to be practiced to the point of perfection. It''s also very powerful. I don''t mention that the Bodhidharma master beat the invincible hand in the east of the yellow river with this set of arhat boxing. I will say that he was the first Zhiqing master of the Bodhidharma hall in the past. He used all the arhat boxing and I will be a teacher Can''t resist! "


    "Disciple, please obey the teacher''s orders!" they saluted, and Tan Zong entered the gate of the thousand Buddha Hall. He also had to guide the martial monks to practice martial arts.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s practice now?" after seeing the master into the thousand Buddha Hall, Guo Lingfeng stretched out his hand and patted juekong on the shoulder, laughing, "I won''t. You have to teach me!"


    "Alas!" Chueh Kong''s face pretended to be mature. "Who makes me your senior brother? You can''t. of course, I''ll teach you! Come on, Xiao Ming, you call me first to show you..."


    Next, Guo Lingfeng and juekong beat Luohan hundreds of times every day. As the saying goes, boxing a thousand times is self-evident. Although they are still young, their attainments in Luohan boxing are also a bit hot.


    Of course, in addition to practicing Luohan boxing, they have to continue to strengthen physical training every day. Moreover, they have to do all kinds of chores for cutting firewood, carrying water and cleaning the Zen temple in the temple. Coupled with the morning and evening classes every day, the life is quite full.


    Such days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, in the past ten years, Guo Lingfeng and juekong have long become Temple protecting monks of Shaolin Temple. In addition to Luohan boxing, the two learned many Shaolin unique skills with master tanzong. Their martial arts are very powerful, even though they can draw with tanzong together.


    On that day, tanzong was practicing with 11 monks in full swing. He saw a man stumble in at the gate of the Zen Academy. He fell to the ground after two steps.


    "Jueyuan?... Oh, no, now he''s called Zhang Xiaohu!" Guo Lingfeng saw this scene as soon as he wanted to go to the door to have a drink and have a rest. He hurried forward and stretched out his hand to explore his breath. He only felt that Zhang Xiaohu was angry. If hairspring was about to burp and fart, he quickly turned his head and shouted, "master, help!"


    Lao Wang''s new book has just been released. The new book seedlings are short of everything! Collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang needs everything! I also hope you will give full support! Thanks again!

 Chapter 5

    Hearing Guo Lingfeng''s voice, tanzong and other martial monks gathered around. Tan Zong stretched out his hand to explore Zhang Xiaohu''s breath, touched the pulse of his wrist, and stood up: "no, this young man is seriously injured. Carry him on your back and I''ll take you to the abbot!"


    "Looking for the abbot?" Chueh Kong Qi said, "master, why do you want to find the abbot? Let''s save him quickly?"


    "Fool!" Tan Zong scolded, "what can you do to save him? Can the porridge and Wowotou in the kitchen save him alive? The abbot has a hundred year old ginseng in his collection. Even if you pull out a few whiskers to make soup, you can certainly save him!"


    "I see!" Chueh Kong suddenly realized and hurriedly put Zhang Xiaohu on his back. "Let''s go and find the abbot and his old man!"


    When the people came to the daxionbao hall, they saw master Zhiyuan, the abbot, and master Zhikong, the monk, discussing something on the steps. Tan Zong walked in front and said in a loud voice: "abbot, save people quickly?"


    Master Zhiyuan saw Zhang Xiaohu on juekong''s back and asked, "what''s going on? Where did the young man come from?"


    Tan Zong said, "back to the abbot, I was practicing martial arts with the monks in the Forbidden Garden just now. I saw the young man fainting in front of the door. He was hurt all over and was about to die. Please be merciful and give me some ginseng to save people!"


    Before master Zhiyuan answered, he saw the monk on one side, master Zhikong, in a stern tone: "this man''s origin is unknown and his face is murderous. If you save him, I''m afraid it will affect Shaolin!"


    Tan Zong hurriedly said, "but saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating tu. monks like me should be compassionate and ask the abbot and monk value to save the child?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly advised together with the monks, "please be merciful and save him!"


    "This......" master Zhikong looked, it was really hard to answer.


    Abbot master Zhiyuan said slowly, "Jue Xu and Jue Xin, you two hurry to my meditation room to get the ginseng and boil it into ginseng soup in the kitchen to treat the child!"


    "Yes, abbot!" two senior brothers of Guo Lingfeng quickly saluted the abbot and went away like smoke.


    "Tanzong, I still have a pill that I prepared before. You can take it first and hang him!" master Zhikong, a monk, although very strict in the film, played a negative role in more than half of the previous plot, but he is also an eminent monk of the "Zhi" generation with profound Buddhism. Since the abbot decided to treat this person, although he still didn''t want to, But he immediately generously helped.


    Tanzong took the pill and hurriedly fed it to Zhang Xiaohu. But Zhang Xiaohu is unconscious now. How can he swallow such a pill? Tanzong only pondered a little, so he stuffed the pill into his mouth, chewed it, and fed it to Zhang Xiaohu mouth to mouth.


    Guo Lingfeng was shocked. Is this monk tanzong? Sure enough, he is master tanzong with great compassion!


    "Jue Kong, Jue Ming!" Tan Zong Su Yan said, "you two quickly send him to my meditation room. He has a lot of injuries. I have to deal with the wounds for him!"


    "Yes, master!" Guo Lingfeng and juekong saluted the master and abbot, took Zhang Xiaohu on their back and left.


    After the emergency rescue of Shaolin Temple, Zhang Xiaohu''s injury stabilized, but he didn''t wake up. Bai wuflawless''s little sister, juekong and Guo Lingfeng had already known each other well. When she heard about this, she hurried to bring more than ten eggs. Tan Zong couldn''t help laughing with satisfaction: "this girl has really grown up and is much more sensible than before!"


    It was not until the afternoon of the third day that Zhang Xiaohu woke up and turned around. It happened that Guo Lingfeng was on duty. Seeing that he woke up, he quickly poured a bowl of hot water and fed him a drink.


    "How are you?" Guo Lingfeng helped him sit up against the wall. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Zhang Xiaohu! What else can you call it?


    Although you know it, you still have to ask!


    "Master, thank you for saving me!" Zhang Xiaohu is still very weak and weak. "My name is Zhang Xiaohu. I am the only son of ''God leg Zhang''


    "Divine leg Zhang?" Guo Lingfeng remembered that Jueyuan''s father was indeed called "divine leg Zhang", and was killed by Wang Ren at the beginning of the film. It seems that the martial arts of "divine leg Zhang" is not very good, which is better than the vultures.


    "Yes! My father''s divine leg Zhang was killed by Wang Ren!" speaking of this, Zhang Xiaohu couldn''t help but shed tears. "I was also seriously injured by Wang Ren. If my father hadn''t stopped Wang Ren before he died, I wouldn''t have escaped death..."


    Of course Guo Lingfeng knows the plot, but he can''t help feeling sad when he cries.


    "Don''t think so much about it. This is Shaolin Temple. You can heal yourself and keep healthy!" Guo Lingfeng brought a bowl of porridge from the kitchen again. "Are you hungry? Have something to eat first!"


    Zhang Xiaohu was really hungry. A bowl of porridge went down in less than ten seconds. It seemed that he was really weak. He just ate something and fell asleep in bed.


    "No! The food conditions in Shaolin Temple are too poor. What nutrition can these porridge have?" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment. "It seems that I have to go!"


    As soon as he said he would do it, he immediately asked senior brother juekong, the closest friend of the whole temple and him, to help look at Zhang Xiaohu, and he went out of the temple door to Shaoshi mountain.


    In a short time, Guo Lingfeng caught a hare and came back. He didn''t dare to process it in the kitchen. He had to go to Bai flawless''s house to stew and fill a pot of chicken soup.


    It happened that Zhang Xiaohu slept for two hours and woke up again. After Guo Lingfeng fed him a bowl of hot nutritious chicken soup, it seemed that his state was much better.


    Tanzong also happened to come. Seeing that Zhang Xiaohu''s injury was obviously getting better, he couldn''t help but wonder: "young man, are you strong? I didn''t expect such a serious injury. It''s almost better in two or three days!"


    "Shifu, you don''t know. Xiaohu is the son of God leg Zhang!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Divine leg Zhang?" tanzong was a little stunned. "It''s him? I''ve heard of him before. It''s said that he is a famous expert in the Wulin east of the Yellow River, but I haven''t met him yet!... is your name Xiaohu? It turns out that you are the son of divine leg Zhang. It seems that you have practiced martial arts for many years. No wonder your bones are so strong!"


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I have practiced martial arts with my father for eight years, but I can''t even beat the vulture under Wang Renze!" Zhang Xiaohu gnashed his teeth and said, "my father''s leg skills are ten times better than me, but I can''t beat the dog thief Wang Renze!"


    "Is Wang Ren so powerful?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "That''s when he met me and Shifu! Otherwise, teach him what Shaolin stunts are every minute!"


    "Nonsense!" Tan Zong scolded with a smile. "You boy, don''t you know that there are people outside the world? If master Zhiqing was in full power before, your master and I were definitely not his opponent! Wang Ren can defeat Xiaohu''s father''s divine leg Zhang, and his martial arts must be not weak!"


    Zhang Xiaohu listened to master Guo Lingfeng''s two words of dialogue. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He struggled out of bed, knelt down immediately at Tan Zong and said with a fist: "please accept me as an apprentice and teach me Shaolin martial arts!"


    "This..." Tan Zong was caught off guard by his kneeling. "You''re still weak. Get up!... Jue Ming, what are you still standing for? Don''t help the tiger up quickly?"


    "Shifu, please don''t be busy!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "Since you accepted junior brother Juefa three years ago, but you haven''t added another junior brother to us for a long time, I think Xiaohu is good! After all, the revenge for killing his father is unparalleled. If he practices our Shaolin unique skills in the future, he will find Wang Renze for revenge. Shifu, don''t you and your senior brothers have another helper?"


    "Alas..." tanzong pondered for a long time and finally reached out to help Zhang Xiaohu. "They are all miserable people! Xiaohu, I''ll take you as my twelfth disciple. This is your eighth senior brother Jueming!"


    Lao Wang''s new book has just been released. The new book seedlings are short of everything! Collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang needs everything! I also hope you will give full support! Thanks again!

 Chapter 6

    "When the sun rises in Songshan depression, the morning bell startles birds, the streams in the forest are gurgling, and the green grass on the slope. The wild fruits are fragrant, the flowers are beautiful, the dogs are barking, and the sheep are running. Raise the whip and shake it gently, and the Xiaoqu is floating all over the mountain, all over the mountain..."


    Accompanied by the beautiful young sister Bai flawless''s beautiful folk songs, the martial monks of Shaolin Temple began to practice martial arts again. This time, a newly shaved Jueyuan was added.


    Carrying water in Shaolin Temple seems simple, but it is actually quite difficult. Guo Lingfeng and other martial monks have been worshipping tanzong for more than three years. He carried two buckets of water, raised his arms flat without any difficulty, and crossed mountains. It can be said that there was wind under his feet. Guo Lingfeng and juekong, the seventh ranking monk, not to mention that the bucket they use is one size larger than other martial monks. The two buckets of water together weigh at least 30 or 40 kilograms more than them.


    Why do you abuse yourself so much? Nonsense, now Guo Lingfeng and juekong can only draw with tanzong. How can they finish the taskbar without some hard work

 Chapter 7

    To say that she is flawless, she is now 18 years old and has a graceful appearance. In modern words, she can be called an invincible young and beautiful girl! In the whole area of Taishi mountain and Shaoshi mountain, there are hundreds of farmers in shiliba village, and no girl can match her.


    This girl is not only beautiful and in good shape, but also the father of tanzong, a martial arts master. She has really good martial arts since she was a child. Even Jue FA among the thirteen stick monks can''t beat her!


    Chueh yuan has just started. How can he recognize the recognized flower of Mount Song? Seeing her laughing happily, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed. She threw the bucket angrily and said angrily, "girl, what are you laughing at? No one can do this from the beginning!"


    Bai wuflawless is a shrewd character. He stared at his speech like autumn water and said loudly: "little monk, don''t play rogue! I see your senior brothers practice from the beginning. People are hardworking and not afraid of hard work. No one has thrown a bucket like you at the beginning!"


    Chueh yuan felt a little ashamed. Of course, he could also tell that what Bai wuflawless said was a bit true or false. Just now, the senior brothers held two buckets of water flat with their arms. They all looked like lifting heavy as light. He himself had practiced martial arts for more than eight years. It was obvious that he had worked hard for several years to make today''s achievements.


    Seeing Jueyuan''s silence, Bai flawless smiled and said, "little monk, you''ve spilled all your water. Don''t you carry water anymore?"


    "What the girl said is true!" Chueh yuan saluted with his hands folded, took the bucket and went to the mountain spring to slowly fill two buckets. Then he came with his hands flat.


    To say that Jueyuan has practiced martial arts for many years, even if he can''t compare with the martial monks such as Guo Lingfeng, he won''t be able to stick to it even once. The main reason is that he has just recovered from his serious injury and his bones are still a little weak. Otherwise, he would not have beaten a flawless dog to eat in the original movie plot.


    This time, although he failed to keep his arms flat, he finally sent the water to the temple. As soon as he poured the water into the jar, he saw senior brother Jueming come and call him.


    Of course, elder martial brother Jueming is Guo Lingfeng. At present, he is an expert among the 12 Temple protection monks in Shaolin Temple, whose martial arts are second only to tanzong. Therefore, tanzong entrusted him with the task of teaching Jueyuan''s basic Kung Fu Luohan boxing.


    "Jueyuan, Shifu said that you have practiced martial arts for many years and your bones have become strong. You don''t have to practice your body first like we did when we were children, so let me teach you arhat boxing directly!" Guo Lingfeng said positively, "don''t underestimate arhat boxing. Although this boxing technique seems simple, it can be practiced to the depths, but it''s still powerful!"


    With a little luck, he punched a tree nearby. With a dull noise, the tree with thick bowl mouth was cracked by him, and it broke directly from it.


    "So powerful?" Chueh yuan was startled. Unexpectedly, senior brother Chueh Ming was so powerful. "Senior brother, I''m afraid it will take many years to practice to your level?"


    "That''s natural!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "You are also a martial artist. How can you not know this truth? You must work hard to practice martial arts!"


    "But..." Chueh yuan hesitated, "but when can I practice so well as you, senior brother?... when can I kill Wang Ren and avenge my father?"


    "You''re so stupid to say you''re stupid!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "You see, my martial brothers, except senior brother juekong, who had no hatred against Wang Ren in those years? Even Shifu''s wife was killed by Wang Ren Ze''s men in those years. Do you think it''s your own business to take revenge? You''re afraid you can''t take revenge with so many senior brothers and Shifu helping you?"


    "Master is so good at Kung Fu, why don''t you kill Wang Renze and avenge him?" Chueh Yuan said strangely.


    "You idiot? How many can Shifu fight again?" Guo Lingfeng scolded with a smile. "Wang Ren has so many men. Even if Shifu''s martial arts are ten times higher, he is outnumbered!"


    Chueh yuan couldn''t help venting: "what''s the use of practicing martial arts? Even if I practice as well as Shifu, I can''t revenge?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "Wang Ren can''t follow thousands of troops all the time? When there are few followers around him, won''t you be able to kill him? But if you don''t practice martial arts well, even if Wang Ren doesn''t take one of his followers, don''t you still have no chance?"


    Chueh yuan felt his bald head in embarrassment and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, it''s really reasonable! OK, I''ll practice Kung Fu now! Teach me Luohan boxing quickly!"


    "OK!" Guo Lingfeng opened his posture, closed his hands at his waist and put on a starting gesture. "Luohan boxing has 36 movements, both offensive and defensive. You can see it carefully!" then he began to fight.


    After this set of arhat boxing, Guo Lingfeng''s face was not red and gasped. It was just like tanzong that he lifted heavy as light. He looked at it and admired it secretly.


    Sure enough, as Guo Lingfeng expected, Jueyuan was really a martial arts training material. Like his senior brother juekong, he only read it once and remembered about 90%. Guo Lingfeng corrected several of his mistakes,

 Chapter 8

    Originally, in the film, Jueyuan stayed in Shaolin temple for only three months, but he couldn''t help going down the mountain to assassinate Wang Renze. He also saved Li Shimin who was being chased by Wang Renze''s men on the road. Later, he accidentally rescued Bai wuflawless who was caught by a vulture at Wang Renze''s house.


    But now, under the guidance of Guo Lingfeng, Jueyuan slowly wears away his impatience and becomes more and more patient. After practicing a set of arhat boxing for three months, he is really on a par with Guo Lingfeng.


    On this day, all the monks are practicing Shaolin stake skill in the thousand Buddha Hall. Looking at the deeper and deeper pit under his feet, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face.


    A little Shami hurriedly ran in. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "no! Master tanzong, the girl without time has been taken away by the officers and soldiers!"


    "What?" Tan Zong was shocked and asked hurriedly, "where are the officers and soldiers?... is it Wang Renze?"


    "Who else can there be?" Chueh Yuan said, gnashing his teeth. "There are no other officers and soldiers in this area except Wang Renze?"


    Guo Lingfeng also gathered together and said positively, "master, it''s not too late. I think we''d better hurry to save talents. If we go late, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Tan Zong stepped on a square brick and said angrily, "OK, I''ll save people now!"


    "Shifu, won''t you take us with you?" Chueh Kong said, "Wang Ren has many men. How can you go alone? Didn''t you die for nothing?"


    "Yes, master, we''ll go together!" a group of martial monks asked for war one after another.


    "No!" Tan Zong sighed. "I''m excused to go alone. After all, the girl is my daughter. The abbot and monk value know it. If you go with me, I''m afraid you can''t hide it from monk value and abbot, and you''ll drive us out of Shaolin Temple!"


    "Who said I would expel you from the Shaolin Temple?" a voice suddenly sounded at the gate of the hall, and the abbot master Zhiyuan stepped in. "I watched the girl grow up too! Tanzong, take them to save people!"


    "Abbot..." Tan Zong was so moved that his eyes burst into tears and his shoulders trembled.


    "Tanzong, don''t go soon?" naturally, the monk value Zhikong has been with the abbot for many years. I didn''t expect him to be so reasonable this time. "Remember to go and come back quickly. If you save someone, come back quickly. Don''t cause more trouble, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" tanzong pressed his gratitude in his heart, folded his hands and saluted, then turned around and said, "all martial monks, take the blade and let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the plot in the film can''t stand scrutiny. Wang Renze, a great general, was beaten to the door by Jueyuan, a little monk who has only practiced Shaolin stake skills for three months. He really let him into the house.


    Moreover, Wang Ren was drunk and suffered a lot in Jueyuan''s hands. If he hadn''t fallen into the pool later, he might have let Jueyuan avenge his father''s murder.


    It''s different this time. This time, the thirteen stick monks of Shaolin came out together, which represents the strongest combat power of Shaolin Temple. If you can kill Wang Ren at one stroke, you will end up with the vulture thief. Guo Lingfeng can complete two tasks.


    It has been 13 years since he came to the world of Shaolin Temple in a twinkling of an eye. Although Guo Lingfeng''s impatience has been eroded by his long life of Green Lantern and ancient Buddha, he still remembers that he is a modern man after all. He even forgot his original modern life. This is such a good opportunity to complete two tasks in one fell swoop, and can greatly change the plot of the film. Master tanzong will not die. Guo Lingfeng can''t help getting excited at the thought of here.


    "Are all leather armor worn inside?" not far from Wang Renze''s residence, tanzong did not forget to tell his disciples again, "you must have no problem in terms of martial arts, but what you fear most is the bow and arrow of the army!"


    This leather armor was Guo Lingfeng''s idea. In order to save master tanzong who was killed by a bow and arrow, he had been preparing for it. After he had achieved great martial arts in recent years, he went hunting in the mountains for many times and got a lot of fierce animal fur. Please make it into sleeveless inner armor after being made of flawless white nitrate. Master and his martial brothers wore one in each robe. Although it''s only leather armor, it can''t 100% resist the bow and arrow shooting, but after the leather armor, the arrow must not go deep into the meat. As long as you pay attention not to be shot in the head, you can still save your life.


    Moreover, these leather armours are made of bear skin and double-layer sewing. They are extremely tough. The soft bows and fine arrows of Wang Renze''s small soldiers may not be able to wear through!


    "Master, don''t worry, we''re all wearing it!" Chueh FA smiled. "This time we''ll kill Wang Renze''s dog thief and help everyone take revenge!"


    "Yes!" Chueh yuan hurriedly said, "master, elder martial brother Chueh FA is right! Wang Ren, such a dog thief, can''t be kind to him!"


    "I see!" Tan Zong looked dignified, "but kill if you can, and retreat if you can''t. our main purpose of this trip is to save people. First, be careful not to hurt, and then kill the enemy!"


    "Master, in my opinion, we should still plan!" Guo Lingfeng said. "We can give him a diversion!"


    "How about beating around?" Chueh yuan asked.


    Tanzong, after all, was a man who had been in the army. After Guo Lingfeng''s reminder, he immediately reacted. Just now, after all, my daughter was in chaos after she was arrested. Now she calmed down a lot, so she said, "Jueming is right! In this way, listen to my arrangement..."


    The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The residence of Wang Renze, a general under Wang Shichong, king of Zheng, was brightly lit. Although it is only a small town, it is far less prosperous than Luoyang where his uncle is located. However, Wang Ren was extremely extravagant. He plundered a lot of people''s fat and cream and built his residence on a large scale, which was not much worse than his uncle''s palace in Luoyang.


    However, in addition to his confidant vultures, there are also dozens of guards in the mansion, and his army lives in a military camp about a mile away. (after watching the movie, I can only make it up like this. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Jueyuan to kill people through the door with his three legged skills. I hope readers don''t take it seriously if it''s unreasonable!)


    Wang Ren was drinking alone. He was flushed and half drunk.


    Next to him stood several officials accompanying the wine. They were pouring wine and vegetables for him with a smiling face: "general, this is deer antler and tiger whip soup. It''s a great tonic!"


    Wang Ren was so angry that he brushed all the wine and vegetables on the table to the ground and said angrily, "there''s no chick! Who can I vent after I make it up? You?"


    The vulture, a dog leg, smiled and bent in and said, "general, calm down! I''ve brought you a game. It''s in your room!"


    "Game?" Wang Ren turned his anger into joy and said with an obscene smile, "what kind of game?"


    The vulture showed a more licentious smile and said, "the best! General, it''s definitely the best this time! This chick hurt more than ten of my men in order to catch her!"


    "Oh?" Wang Ren said with a smile and curse, "is there such a chick?... OK, don''t drink. I''ll meet her when I enter the house!"


    Just as Wang Ren was about to get up, a small soldier outside the door shouted and ran over: "report... General, there is a fire in the West camp. Please come to the camp and preside over the overall situation!"


    "What?" Wang Ren is now the sperm on the brain, which still cares about these, "bother me with such small things? Vulture, go and have a look!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Watching the vulture leave, Wang Ren narrowed his eyes and smiled, got up and walked towards his bedroom


    Lao Wang''s new book has just been released. The new book seedlings are short of everything! Collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang needs everything! I also hope you will give full support! Thanks again!

 Chapter 9

    Wang Ren was already drunk for seven points, and he was staggering when he walked. However, his martial arts were so strong that he could not afford to be drunk.


    When he came to the bedroom, he saw that the beautiful white flawless limbs were firmly tied by a rope, but there was nothing in his mouth. When he saw him, he scolded: "Wang Renze, you heartless dog thief! If you dare to touch me, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t let me go when I''m a ghost?" Wang Ren smiled. "I have to wait until I''m cool enough to let you be a ghost! Don''t worry, beauty, I''ll make you want to be immortal and die later..."


    Just as he was about to come forward to do it, he heard the noise in the yard. Wang Ren turned his head and said angrily, "come on! What''s going on outside? What''s the matter with the noise? How dare you disturb the good things of me and Meiren?"


    "OK, you''re paralyzed!" Guo Lingfeng came in first and hit Wang Ren with a stick right on his head. He didn''t leave his hand on this stick. The extremely tough white wax stick was an inch thick and was interrupted by his stick.


    "Ah!" before Wang Ren could react, he was blossomed on his head. This heavy stick broke his head and made his eyes look like gold stars. If he hadn''t had deep skills, I''m afraid he would have directly belched his fart. "Who is it? You''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and scolded: "I thought Wang Ren was so powerful? I didn''t expect that his IQ was worrying! He was killed in the door and dared to play tricks? It seems that there is no difficulty in completing this task today!"


    Wang Ren reacted and hurried away. How can Guo Lingfeng let him slip away like this? A lunge to stop up, the right hand when the chest is a punch.


    Wang Ren woke up a lot after being hit. He quickly raised his arm to hold the punch. Guo Lingfeng wanted to try his skills and his right hand was lucky. Wang Ren only felt a great force coming. He couldn''t stop it. He was hit heavily in the chest by this punch and was immediately knocked upside down.


    How powerful is Guo Lingfeng''s fist with all his strength? Even tan Zong dare not force him with his chest, not to mention Wang Renze? As soon as he landed on the ground, an old mouthful of blood gushed out. Then he shouted, "come on... Come on... There''s an assassin!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that it would be so easy to beat Wang Ren so seriously, but don''t you take advantage of the ready-made benefits? That''s a mallet! So he didn''t hesitate. He stepped on his belly with all his strength, "poof..." Wang Renze was gushing old blood again. If there was no accident, Guo Lingfeng would kill the villain boss immediately!


    Originally, according to the plot of the film, Jueyuan came to assassinate Wang Renze this time.


    In fact, this fight in the film is quite good. Wang Renze''s drunken sword is very good, and Jet Li, who plays Jueyuan, is also good. They have played for dozens of rounds. Although the first half of Wang Ren was taken advantage of by Jueyuan because he was drunk, after he fell into the water and woke up, his sword technique finally gave full play to his real power and beat Jueyuan back and forth. If he hadn''t been rescued by Bai flawless, Jueyuan would have died this time.


    But this time when Wang Ren was drunk, he was faced with Guo Lingfeng whose martial arts were far better than Jueyuan. He was not so lucky. With Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts, how could he have the chance to play drunk sword?


    "Die! Dog thief!" Guo Lingfeng was trying to make up another foot. At this time, Bai wuflawless, who had been saved by juekong, was furious. After a scold, he came up and grabbed the wine pot on the table and hit Wang Renze''s face. This hit Wang Renze''s face with blood and could not live.


    "I''m kidding! Grab the head?" Guo Lingfeng thought of his task, but he wanted to kill Wang Renze himself. He couldn''t fake his hand, so he hurried forward and aimed at his obviously fractured chest. Now... Wang Renze finally died completely.


    "I''m so dead. It''s cheap, you thief!" Bai Impeccable was still angry and wanted to whip the body again. Guo Lingfeng and Jue hurriedly pulled her out of the bedroom and advised her as they walked: "no time, sister, don''t fight. We''d better go quickly. It''s bad when Wang Renze''s army comes!"


    "Where''s my father? Why didn''t he come?" Bai impeccable asked as he ran.


    "Shifu took Jueyuan and Juefa to the military camp to set fire and create chaos. The other martial brothers just killed Wang Renze''s house with us. Since they have saved you, they must have been killed! Look... Isn''t that the eldest martial brothers?" while Guo Lingfeng was talking, he saw juelin and other martial monks performing lightness skills and climbing over the wall, not far in front of them.


    When the crowd gathered together, they saw flames everywhere in the direction of the military camp a mile away, but the sound was not the chaos and noise of fire fighting, but the shouting and killing of the army. The oldest Chueh Lin looked pale and said, "no, it must be Shifu. They were found by the army. We have to hurry to save Shifu and them!"


    "Let''s go!" Guo Lingfeng knows that it must be very dangerous to rush into the thousands of troops and horses to save people, but how can Shifu not save when he is in trouble? He knows that this is a novice training task. If he dies in the world of Shaolin Temple, he will not die in reality, but he will never enter the world of Shaolin temple again.


    Only the novice experience tasks arranged by the system have this privilege. If the future experience tasks die in the film world, they will really die.


    When they rushed to the barracks, they saw that tanzong, Jueyuan and Juefa had been scattered by the chaotic army and fought their own battles. Tanzong has excellent martial arts. Although he can calmly deal with many enemies, his Zen staff is very powerful. More than ten soldiers have been killed by him.


    Jueyuan and Jueyuan''s Dharma are a little bad, especially Jueyuan''s martial arts are the worst. At this time, he has several injuries, and the situation is extremely critical.


    "Eldest martial brother, you go to save Shifu, second martial brother, you and senior brother juekong go to save Juefa, and others go with me to save Jueyuan! Be careful not to fight. Retreat immediately after saving people and meet at the place where we tie horses!" Guo Lingfeng always calmly responded all the way. In addition, his martial arts are the strongest among the people. All the monks are quite convinced of him and obey his command one after another.


    Ten monks and a highly skilled Bai wuflawless marched into the camp and killed the enemy in three ways. They were unprepared.


    Guo Lingfeng took Bai wuflawless and the three monks all the way into the siege, pulled up some exhausted Jueyuan and asked, "how? Can you insist?"


    "Elder martial brother? You''re here?" Chueh yuan thought he was dead. He was thinking of pulling two soldiers to be buried with him. Suddenly he saw Guo Lingfeng and them rush over and said with great joy, "I''m fine!"


    "OK! Let''s go out!" Guo Lingfeng waved the long gun he grabbed, pulled out gun flowers, and instantly poked seven or eight transparent holes in a small soldier.


    This kind of sharp weapon was more awesome when the fighting was being fought. The monks also threw away the sticks they had brought to the army and used them as long guns or single spears.


    As long as the thirteen stick monks have weapons in their hands, except Jueyuan, they are all experts who can fight dozens of them. Although they are a little hard faced in the face of these small soldiers in chaos, they still spit out the siege.


    If these armies could be commanded by Wang Renze, it would be useless even if Guo Lingfeng had more than a few times their number. After all, ants kill elephants. But in the middle of the night, most of these soldiers slept and were awakened by many sudden fires. It was the time when the army was distracted. After the vulture came, he also immediately organized people to put out the fire. It was an accident to meet tanzong three who set fire everywhere. How could he expect to suddenly kill more than ten experts to kill them?


    The vulture was about to command people to fight back, but it ran into Guo Lingfeng and them. Guo Lingfeng looked happy. He was worried that he couldn''t find you, so he stabbed with a gun.


    Lao Wang''s new book has just been released. The new book seedlings are short of everything! Collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang needs everything! I also hope you will give full support! Thanks again!


    Today is more chapter 4, tomorrow is more chapter 4! Get 30000 words first and try to see if you can sign a contract!

 Chapter 10

    In the face of Guo Lingfeng''s attack, the vulture waved its own unique weapon, iron eagle claw, and fought hard. However, Guo Lingfeng''s shot was as fast as a shot. With only five shots, Guo Lingfeng''s long gun penetrated the vulture''s throat.


    "Finish another task!" Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed, but there was still a lot of crisis at the moment, and there was no time to be happy. He could only lead the people to try their best to kill the thief soldiers who kept coming up.


    After some fighting, they finally got out of the siege and rode back to Shaolin Temple.


    Master Zhiyuan, the abbot, was waiting in front of the Shaolin temple gate with a large group of monks, old and young. He was overjoyed to see everyone back.


    Tanzong saw the abbot and others meet in front of the door. The lineup was so grand. He jumped up in a hurry and walked forward immediately. He saluted and said, "abbot, tanzong is lucky to live up to his life and bring everyone back!"


    Zhiyuan put his hands together and said slowly, "Amitabha, goodness is goodness. Fortunately, with the blessing of the Buddha, your trip has not been damaged!"


    Tanzong nodded and said, "yes, only Jueyuan and JuFa were seriously injured during this trip, but others didn''t have any damage!"


    Zhiyuan looked at Jueyuan and Juefa. Although they had suffered a lot of injuries, they were also skin and flesh injuries. At the moment, their mental state was still good, so he smiled and said, "you can arrange them to go down and heal!"


    Tan Zong answered and was about to take all the martial monks into the temple. Guo Lingfeng came forward and saluted: "abbot, we have something important to report besides saving people!"


    Tan zongqi said, "what else do you have?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked dignified and said, "this time, I killed the thief Wang Ren when saving people!"


    "What?" master Zhiyuan and several old monks beside him were shocked, "Wang Ren is dead?"


    Tanzong didn''t know that his apprentice killed Wang Renze. When he was about to speak, Bai wuflawless grabbed the head and said, "well done! A dog thief like Wang Renze, I can''t wait to break him into pieces! Jue Ming killed him to punish evil and promote good. It''s a good thing for the people. Why are you so nervous?"


    Tan Zong sighed and said, "Wang Ren is the nephew of Wang Shichong in Luoyang. Now he is dead in our hands. If he leads a large army to attack Shaolin, we can''t resist it!"


    Zhiyuan also nodded and said, "Amitabha, I guess Wang Shichong will not give up!"


    Zhikong interrupted: "in my opinion, why don''t you let Jueming leave Shaolin and hide? Even if Wang Shichong came to Shaolin with his troops and horses, he would naturally withdraw if he couldn''t find Jueming!"


    Zhiyuan also nodded slightly and said, "this is a way!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "abbot, monk value, this won''t work! I heard that Wang Shichong is extremely cruel, even worse than his nephew Wang Ren. If he can''t find me in Shaolin Temple, he will probably vent his anger to others. At that time, the whole Shaolin Temple will be dangerous!"


    Zhikong hurriedly said, "what should I do? Abbot, why don''t we... Let''s give Jueming to Wang Shichong?"


    Zhiyuan was furious and said, "Zhikong, you have been practicing for decades. How can you say that? Jueming is my Shaolin monk and a member of our Shaolin Temple. If we do such a mean thing, how can we practice Buddhism in the future?"


    Zhikong looked embarrassed, but he still said, "abbot, I''m also thinking about Shaolin! If not, Shaolin Temple may be destroyed..."


    "Shut up!" Zhiyuan trembled and snapped, "Younger martial brother, although you are a few years behind me, now the wise generation in the temple respect you except me. I thought you had practiced Buddhism for many years and could set an example for all monks. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! People in the Jianghu still know the word ''righteousness''. You have practiced Buddhism for so many years, aren''t you better than the peddler and pawn? If you dare to say that again, I will expel you Out of Shaolin! "


    Guo Lingfeng was very pleased. It seems that the abbot of Shaolin is really a man of high moral integrity and righteousness. However, he got up because of himself, and now he can only break the situation by himself. So he said, "abbot, don''t get angry. In fact, there is a solution to this matter!"


    "What?" Tan Zong hurriedly said, "Jueming, tell me what to do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said slowly, "do you know Li Shimin, king of Qin?"


    Zhiyuan was stunned and said, "of course I know Li Shimin. What do you mention him for?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Li Shimin, king of Qin, is now leading an army to confront Wang Shichong. As long as we help him defeat Wang Shichong, the crisis of Shaolin Temple will be solved?"


    Zhiyuan thought about it and asked, "Li Shimin is widely known for his benevolent government. It''s not impossible to help him fight Wang Shichong, but how can we help him defeat Wang Shichong?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "abbot, Li Shimin''s army is invincible in the world, but why not Wang Shichong now? It''s just because there is a yellow river! As long as we can help Li Shimin''s army cross the Yellow River, Wang Shichong will be a turtle in a jar!"


    Zhiyuan wondered, "the Yellow River is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. How can you help Li Shimin''s army cross the river smoothly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "abbot, you can rest assured! I will surely let Li Shimin''s army cross the Yellow River!"


    Is Guo Lingfeng so sure?


    In the original movie plot, Li Shimin crossed the river a year later and defeated Wang Renze. Now it happens that Wang Ren, who is responsible for guarding the Yellow River, is dead. The garrison along the Yellow River is in chaos, and Wang Shichong in Luoyang may not have received the news. Guo Lingfeng believes that as long as he reports a letter, with Li Shimin''s wisdom, he will not miss such a rare fighter. He will immediately lead the army to cross the Yellow River and take Wang Shichong by surprise!


    Without delay, Guo Lingfeng also immediately said goodbye to the monks of Shaolin Temple, rode to the Yellow River, hired a small boat from the farmers along the river, and then crossed the river.


    "Benefactor, I hope to inform your Highness the king of Qin!" Guo Lingfeng came to the gate of Li Shimin''s military camp and was stopped by soldiers. He had to salute with his hands together. "It''s said that Shaolin monk Jueyuan has an urgent military affairs request!"


    It''s really a soldier under Emperor Taizong Li Shimin. The soldier didn''t embarrass him at all. He immediately went to the door to report. After a while, Li Shimin, dressed in Python clothes, went out to meet him in person.


    "Master Jueming, you came to our barracks to kill Wang Renze?" before Guo Lingfeng spoke, Li Shimin said with a smile, "I heard that Wang Renze has excellent martial arts, especially excellent sword skills. You can kill him. It''s great!"


    Li Shimin has received the news in advance. Although Guo Lingfeng was a little surprised, it was not surprising that Wang Renze had Li Shimin''s masterpiece in the army.


    Since Li Shimin knew that Wang Ren was dead, naturally the whole army was ready to cross the river immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Wang''s new book has just been released. The new book seedlings are short of everything! Collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang needs everything! I also hope you will give full support! Thanks again!


    Today is Chapter 4!!!

 Chapter 11

    Any reactionary is a paper tiger, and any warlord who is unpopular is also a paper tiger.


    In the face of Li Shimin''s powerful offensive, in only one day, Wang Shichong''s men and horses along the Yellow River collapsed.


    Of course, the main reason is the sudden death of General Wang Ren, leading to the headless army. Moreover, Li Shimin, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is indeed brilliant and powerful, and his officers and men are fighting bravely to be the first. Which can be compared with those mobs under Wang Shichong?


    After crossing the river, Li Shimin just took a break and immediately waved his army to attack Luoyang. Wang Shichong led the remnant army to resist tenaciously, but he could not resist the flood of Li Shimin''s army anyway.


    Seven days later, Luoyang City was broken. Unwilling to be humiliated, Wang Shichong set himself on fire in his house and died.


    All this has nothing to do with Guo Lingfeng. His headache now is the last unfinished task - becoming a Shaolin Temple Martial Art

 Chapter 12

Guo Lingfeng was full of interest and couldn''t wait to open the page of this award.


    "Task 1: become the martial arts of Shaolin Temple

 Chapter 13

    Mountain city, Jiangbin Road. There is a fat baby old hot pot near "Jiangshan Yayuan".


    Fat baby old hot pot has been open for more than ten years. It can be regarded as an old brand. There are many hot pot shops in the mountain city, with small storefront and simple decoration. But people in Shancheng who know how to enjoy delicious food know that it is this kind of hot pot in the old store that tastes really good.


    The boss''s surname is Yao. He is about 50 years old and very fat. It seems that the name of this hot pot shop is based on his body shape.


    Guo Lingfeng and his group of security guards are very familiar with boss Yao. As soon as Guo Lingfeng entered the door, he was seen by the sharp eyed boss Yao and greeted him with a smile.


    "Ah Feng, are you here? How many people are you today?"


    Boss Yao smiled and handed him a cigarette. He also touched one and lit it.


    Guo Lingfeng''s addiction to smoking is very small. He doesn''t smoke much at ordinary times, but boss Yao is so enthusiastic that it''s hard to refuse, so he took it over.


    "Today is my birthday. Monitor Zhou and they are all coming. Are there more than a dozen people?"


    "More than a dozen people? It seems that you can''t sit at one table. I''ll spell a table for you!"


    Two square tables are put together, which is called even table. At least twelve or three people can sit.


    Boss Yao was too fat. He moved two tables and chairs, which made him panting. Guo Lingfeng also went up to help. They put the table together in twos and threes, and the chairs were set up.


    "Ah Feng is coming?"


    The monitor Zhou ziyong came in carrying the birthday cake box and joked: "boss Yao, this is more and more lucky?"


    Boss Yao laughed at himself and said, "what kind of shit luck? Just say I''m getting fat again?"


    Zhou Ziyong said with a smile: "I said Lao Yao, you should exercise too, too young to grow up so fat and small, and feel hypertension and diabetes!"


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! You old crow''s mouth!" boss Yao laughed and scolded, "I eat well, sleep well and am in good health every day! Do you think I''m like you? I''m afraid I can''t satisfy my wife at night?"


    "Shit!" Zhou ziyong said with a smile, "I don''t fall down. I hold the sky high every morning!"


    These two people have known each other for nearly ten years. They have a great friendship. You will hurt me and you as soon as they meet. Guo Lingfeng wanted to laugh more and more, so he shook his head and smoked to the door to wait for other colleagues.


    Not long after, other colleagues also came, including Guo Lingfeng and Zhou ziyong, a total of 12 people.


    "Come on, today is ah Feng''s birthday. Let''s toast him first, wish him a happy birthday and find a girlfriend early!"


    Zhou ziyong picked up a glass of beer and stood up loudly. Other colleagues also picked up wine. Guo Lingfeng quickly picked up a glass and stood up.


    "Happy birthday..."


    Singer Wu Bai has long said: "after drinking this cup, there is another cup! After drinking this cup, there are three cups!"


    Soon after the third tour, Guo Lingfeng took up a glass of wine and rushed to Zhou ziyong and said, "monitor, thank you for your care these days. I''ll give you a toast!"


    Zhou ziyong smiled and touched a cup with him, drank it and said with a smile, "don''t be busy thanking me. In fact, I didn''t take care of you very much! You said, your boy is handsome, tall and doesn''t have so many bad habits like us. Why haven''t you found a girlfriend for so long?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "I also want to find a girlfriend? But this is not what I want to find. Otherwise, you can introduce one to me?"


    This guy has long been longing for spring. When he saw Jueyuan marrying such a beautiful and cute sister as Bai wuflawless in the film world, he didn''t know how jealous he was.


    "I also want to introduce one to you, but I don''t have resources!" Zhou ziyong said. "My wife and their unit may have suitable ones. Go back and I''ll ask for you!"


    Zhou ziyong''s wife is a nurse. There are many small nurses in the hospital, but I''m afraid there are few who can see small security guards like Guo Lingfeng. Now girls are very realistic. It''s no use being handsome if you don''t have money.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "monitor, I want to tell you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to finish this month and quit!"


    "What? Are you resigning?"


    Zhou ziyong said in surprise, "didn''t you do a good job? Why do you suddenly want to resign? Do you think the salary is low?"


    "The salary is not low, mainly because I don''t want to do it!"


    Guo Lingfeng had thought for a long time on his way over. Although I now add the 100000 yuan deposit in the system storage space, if I open my hands and feet, I''m afraid I''ll have to drink the West and north wind in less than a week.


    Every 100 points in the system mall can be exchanged for 10000 yuan, and your 8300 points can also be exchanged for 830000 yuan. It looks like a lot, but it''s only enough to buy a house of about 50 square meters in the main urban area of the mountain city.


    He really doesn''t want to be a security guard anymore. Oh, no, it should be said that he doesn''t want to continue working.


    Guo Lingfeng has now got this film and television adventure system. In the future, he will randomly enter the world of a film and television work to experience every month. Although you can''t return to the real world if you can''t finish the task, and the world you cross in the future will face all kinds of dangers. Maybe you''ll fart at some time. However, Guo Lingfeng really doesn''t want to be so cowardly in reality. At least he is close to a millionaire now?


    "Have you made up your mind?" Zhou ziyong said solemnly, "what are you going to do after you resign?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "I just want to take a break and see what to do. Maybe I''ll come back as a security guard in a while? Come on, let''s drink!"


    After drinking the wine for more than three hours, the combat effectiveness of the twelve security guards was really strong. They drank a total of more than ten boxes of beer, which was finally over.


    The next day Guo Lingfeng handed in his resignation application, but he had to finish the rest of the month before he could go through the resignation settlement procedures. It was Zhou ziyong who asked the personnel department for help, so he was especially kind to him. Otherwise, he would have to work for another month according to the contract.


    Taking advantage of these days, Guo Lingfeng took the annual leave he had not taken, found a housing agency and rented a two bedroom and one living room house.


    This house is finely decorated. There are all kinds of furniture and appliances in the house. You can check in directly with your bag. There is a large supermarket next to the community, which is very close to hospitals and primary and secondary schools. Moreover, the environment in the community is very good, and the house type is also good.


    The house is really nice, but the price is not cheap. The rent is 2500 yuan a month. Guo Lingfeng paid a month''s deposit, another year''s rent and the Commission to the housing intermediary company, which cost more than 30000 yuan at one breath.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng went to the supermarket and bought a lot of things, including pots and pans, sheets and bedding, toiletries and so on.


    It took an afternoon to clean up the house. Guo Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction.


    "Next, I will start my life alone!"

 Chapter 14

    In fact, there is another important reason why Guo Lingfeng likes this community, because there is an open space in the owner''s leisure area in this community. The open space is more than ten meters long and eight meters wide. It is obvious that the soil on the ground is compacted and paved with a layer of green bricks.


    As a martial arts practitioner, you must ensure a certain time of practice every day, and martial arts practitioners are very taboo to practice martial arts on the concrete ground, because the ground is too hard and it is easy to hurt the cerebellum when you force yourself to the ground. The rammed earth ground with a layer of green bricks can be regarded as an ideal place for practicing martial arts.


    Guo Lingfeng went out for a morning run every morning. After that, he played boxing here several times. Then he practiced one finger zen by playing Handstand on the parallel bars next to the leisure area. It took about two hours each time.


    Do it again at eight or nine o''clock in the evening. You can practice a little more in the evening, and it won''t exceed three hours.


    This is not a high-intensity practice. Guo Lingfeng practiced martial arts much harder in the world of Shaolin Temple. At that time, he practiced martial arts for at least eight hours a day.


    In fact, this is very normal. Martial arts masters in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China basically practiced martial arts for more than eight hours every day. How can they succeed without hard work?


    Guo Lingfeng recently read a news about Xu Dong, who specializes in cracking down on fake traditional martial arts, coming out of the mountain again. This time, he challenged Shi Yuanjue, the first temple guard monk of Shaolin Temple.


    When Xu Dong faced the reporter, he directly said that Shi Yuanjue was a fake. He couldn''t beat himself at all. If he had the ability, would he come and fight?


    Shi Yuanjue is not a fuel-efficient lamp. When interviewed by reporters, he claimed that he had already mastered Shaolin Kung Fu, and his actual combat ability is super strong. It is not a fake skill. It''s not that I don''t want to teach Xu Dong a lesson, but as a Buddhist disciple, I shouldn''t be brave and fierce, and I''m too heavy. I''m afraid I''ll kill and maim Xu Dong accidentally.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sneering at the news. Is it useful for you to say so much? There''s a wool! Who won''t? As Xu Dong said, why don''t you just go up and beat him down? You beat him down and he shut up?


    As Xu Dong said, the recent domestic traditional martial arts can''t be played! If Shi Yuanjue had real fighting skills, where would he shoot like that? I guess I''ve been fighting for a long time?


    Guo Lingfeng still remembers that two years ago, Xu Dong and Tai Chi Master Da Lei attacked each other. Later, when they couldn''t enjoy scolding each other, they made a direct appointment. Less than 20 seconds after the two fought each other, big thunder was knocked over to the ground. It made a peach blossom bloom all over his face.


    "It''s not that traditional martial arts can''t, but that these martial arts practitioners can''t!"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the legal system has gradually improved. If you are beaten, you will break the law. Everything must be solved through the law. What''s the use of practicing martial arts?


    Kung Fu is not just a matter of practice. It also requires actual combat.


    How many times has Guo Lingfeng fought with his martial brothers every day in the past ten years? How many times does Master Tan Zong personally give instructions every day? Every ten days and a half months, there is a big match. It''s a real fight! Shaolin Temple has a hard life. What professional protective equipment is there? If it weren''t for the leather armor made by Guo Lingfeng, it is estimated that the normal brothers would have to be seriously injured in bed in their usual practice.


    Now those traditional Wushu practitioners, in this case, how many practical opportunities can they have?


    How many games do professional players who practice Sanda or free fighting play each year? How much actual training is there in the usual training?


    To put it mildly, people who practice traditional martial arts today may not be able to experience more actual combat in their whole life than others in the past year.


    So how can you beat others?


    "This Xu Dong is a little dead?"


    After seeing the news, Xu Dong boasted when interviewed by reporters: "I mean, there is no actual combat in traditional martial arts! Very simple, I am a retired MMA player, and my state must be much worse than those professional players in active service. But I dare to stand up and fight against counterfeits! You say you are true, you have real Kung Fu, come out and fight with me? You say wearing gloves affects your play, no problem, you can not wear them! You say there are rules restricting you in boxing, no problem Problem, there are no rules for playing with me. You have to insert your eyes, take out your crotch and lock your throat! I''ve talked about this, and I haven''t seen anyone practicing traditional martial arts stand up to fight with me. Then you still say that you have real kung fu. Isn''t it ridiculous? "


    I didn''t tell Guo Lingfeng what he said, but he was very uncomfortable. He wanted to go out and teach Xu Dong a lesson and let him know what Shaolin Kung Fu is!


    At the end of this month, Guo Lingfeng went to the unit to go through the resignation settlement procedures and finally joined the ranks of unemployed vagrants.


    The online quarrel between Xu Dong and Shi Yuanjue is becoming more and more fierce, but Shi Yuanjue still only knows to shoot. As long as Xu Dong says he wants to make an appointment with him, this guy is the same set of "I''m a member of Shaolin Buddhism. I''m compassionate and don''t fight with people like you". It makes Guo Lingfeng bite his teeth.


    "I''m sorry! I can''t help it!"


    After another ten days, Guo Lingfeng finally fell the mouse and grew up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dear netizens, this is the exclusive live broadcast of Tencent. Some time ago, Xu Dong, a MMA player and the first person in the domestic martial arts industry to crack down on counterfeiting, and Shi Yuanjue, a monk protecting the temple of Shaolin Temple, quarreled with each other across the air. Today, a person claiming to be the descendant of Shaolin Kung Fu finally came to challenge! He is Guo Lingfeng from the mountain city. He is 22 years old. He has no career at present and has done it before After a while, the property security guard heard that he had served in the army for two years... "


    "My groove! Isn''t this a Feng? Why did he suddenly go to the challenge arena?"


    The fat boss Yao was watching Tencent live broadcast with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "No, I have to inform Zhou ziyong and them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng is about to play. Just now he has practiced Luohan boxing twice to warm up. He was wearing a wide shoulder vest on his upper body, a pair of sports pants under him, and running shoes he usually wore when practicing martial arts.


    Standing opposite is Xu Dong.


    Xu Dong is about the same height as Guo Lingfeng, but his figure is five big and three thick, which is much bigger than Guo Lingfeng, and the audience at the scene are more optimistic about Xu Dong.


    In order to fight with Xu Dong, Guo Lingfeng directly contacted the staff of Tencent video. The other party didn''t believe him at first. Guo Lingfeng put on a one finger Handstand on the spot, which stunned the staff of Tencent video.


    This is one finger zen? Shaolin unique skill that has long been lost since the death of Haideng master!


    The leader of Tencent video immediately made a decision and immediately contacted Xu Dong to organize a challenge competition.


    This is an official competition broadcast live by Tencent video. There are challenge arena, referees and medical staff. In contrast, the fight between Xu Dong and Da Lei two years ago was like a joke.


    Xu Dong and Guo Lingfeng both wore half boxers. According to Xu Dong''s previous commitment, Guo Lingfeng could not wear boxers, but he insisted. He wants to prove to the world that the real Shaolin Kung Fu can still beat people even with boxers.


    "Whether traditional Wushu can be played or not depends on my performance today!"


    Standing in the challenge arena, Guo Lingfeng''s eyes became cold.

 Chapter 15

    On the challenge arena, Xu Dong looked at the young man in front of him, smiled and said, "I heard you can point to Zen? Can that thing actually fight?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t use it on you if I can fight in practice. I''m afraid I''ll kill you directly!"


    Xu Dong turned cold and gritted his teeth and said, "young man, I have to regret to tell you that you have successfully angered me! I won''t be merciful to you later. I will beat you worse than big thunder!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is exactly what I want to say to you!"


    The referee came over and interrupted the two people''s mutual shooting. After checking the two people, he announced the start of the game.


    The two sides were not as bold and unrestrained as before. After the start of the game, they were very cautious and did not attack at the beginning.


    Xu Dong is a retired MMA player with rich competition experience. He knows that people who attack as soon as they come up are pure head shit. The one who can win the game is definitely the calmer one.


    Guo Lingfeng is not familiar with Xu Dong and needs to observe.


    After a few attempts, Xu Dong finally took the lead in the attack. A round of combined fist blew out. Guo Lingfeng stepped back and blocked, and understatement resolved Xu Dong''s round of fierce attack.


    "Is it my turn?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly stepped forward with an arrow step, and his right fist suddenly burst out, which is the standard lunge punch. Xu Dong staggered his arms to block down, but he was beaten back three steps by the punch and almost fell down.


    "My trough! So powerful?"


    Xu Dong was also surprised. I didn''t expect that Guo Lingfeng was not so strong and could have such great power. It seems that this boy really has Kung Fu. He should be careful.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t use his full strength in that punch. With his current skills, if he did it with all his strength, Xu Dong''s arm would be broken on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is ah Feng''s Kung Fu so powerful?"


    The big screen projection of pangwa hot pot store is playing the live broadcast of the challenge competition. Boss Yao sits in the front, followed by Zhou ziyong and a group of security colleagues. Fortunately, they are all on the night shift today, so they can gather here at this time.


    "Haven''t you heard of this boy?" Zhou ziyong wondered. "He has been a soldier for two years, but he doesn''t teach these in the army?"


    "Ziyong, do you think ah Feng can win?"


    "It''s needless to say? You''re sure to win! Don''t you see that Xu Dong doesn''t dare to get close to him after this punch?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Dong was a little afraid of Guo Lingfeng''s fist. He began to walk around and kept a certain distance from Guo Lingfeng.


    "You''re scared, aren''t you?" Guo Lingfeng smiled, changed his conservative playing style since the beginning of the game, and directly started the attack, "then finish it quickly!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s movements quickened in an instant and his right foot was swept by a whip leg. Xu Dong raised his left arm to block. He felt a great force on his arm. His body tilted and almost fell to the ground on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng pursued the victory and stepped forward with another punch in his left hand.


    Xu Dong''s body was crooked. The punch could not be blocked and hit his right rib. He snorted and fell to the ground immediately.


    "Poof", Xu Dong couldn''t help but spit out his old blood. He could feel that his right rib might be cracked. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng was so powerful that every blow had such power.


    "Stop!" the referee immediately blocked Guo Lingfeng. He could also see Xu Dong''s state and resolutely terminated the boxing match.


    "I... I haven''t lost yet!" Xu Dong gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Forget it! You can''t beat me!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "You''re injured now. How''s the injury? Haven''t you counted it in your heart?"


    "I......" Xu Dong opened his mouth and wanted to distinguish, but was stopped by the referee.


    "Shut up, I won''t allow the game to continue. You lost!"


    At the end of the game, a crowd of reporters flocked to surround Guo Lingfeng.


    "Mr. Guo, do you have anything to say after you defeated Xu Dong?"


    "Mr. Guo, do you want to enter the professional fighting circle?"


    "Mr. Guo, did you just use the legendary Shaolin Kung Fu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng had to wave to calm everyone down in the face of the reporters'' gossip about long guns and short guns. Then he said, "I have no other purpose to play this game with Xu Dong, and I certainly won''t play a professional game. I just want to prove to Xu Dong, and I also want to prove to everyone that traditional Wushu is not impossible to fight in practice! The Shaolin kung fu I practice is definitely not a fake skill!"


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to leave, but he was surrounded by reporters. In the face of such big news, how can reporters let Guo Lingfeng go so easily?


    Xu Dong covered his injury and was also being interviewed by the reporter. His expression was a little gloomy. He said slowly: "as you can see, Guo Lingfeng beat me. He is the strongest person I have ever met, stronger than the opponent I met in the MMA competition before. He is likely to be the person with the strongest practical ability of traditional martial arts in China! I lost to him and was convinced!"


    Xu Dong''s words even stimulated the reporters. A reporter loudly asked Guo Lingfeng, "Mr. Guo, Xu Dong said that you are the first person in the actual combat of traditional Wushu in China. What do you think of this title?"


    My slot! What is this? Want to kill?


    "The first person in the actual combat of traditional martial arts in China? I don''t deserve it! I''m just a person practicing traditional martial arts. I heard someone say that traditional martial arts can''t be used in actual combat, so I came here. But you can''t afford to give me such a big title directly! Our country is so big. As the saying goes, there are people outside, there are days outside, there must be hidden dragons and crouching tigers! I have to catch a plane back to the mountain city! Will you let me go first? "


    Tencent video staff finally left and right to help Guo Lingfeng leave the scene.


    "I knew I wouldn''t fight this one! These reporters are much more terrible than Xu Dong!"


    Sitting on the plane, Guo Lingfeng was still in shock. He was a young man from the countryside. He was afraid that it would be strange to face this group of wolf like reporters for the first time.


    After returning to the mountain city, some reporters still tried to catch up with him and wanted to interview him, but Guo Lingfeng directly closed the door and thanked the guests, which made these reporters jump into the air.


    A few days later, Guo Lingfeng was shocked at home. It turned out that the film and television adventure system was reminding him that he had to enter a new film and television world to experience.


    "Which film and television works are you going to this time? I''m really looking forward to it!"


    With great expectation, Guo Lingfeng saw a flash of white light in front of him. After a while, he recovered his sight and found himself lying on a recliner.


    Looking around, it''s a bit like a quadrangle in Beijing.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng closed his eyes, accepted the identity memory given to him by the system, and opened his eyes in about ten minutes.


    "So it''s the movie" hero of Jingwu "... I''m a troublemaker! I''m actually the boss of an underworld gang?... this has a Mao relationship with Huo Yuanjia''s Jingwu sect?... system, you want to die? Why do you arrange such an identity for me?"

 Chapter 16

    Tianjin, abbreviated as Tianjin, is also known as Tianjin Wei, Jinmen, Jingu, Gushang and Gushang.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Tianjin is one of the four municipalities directly under the central government (of course, Guo Lingfeng''s hometown mountain city is also one of the four municipalities directly under the central government). Adjacent to the capital Beijing and Hebei Province, Tianjin is known as "the hub of rivers and seas" and "the gateway of Jifu".


    Tianjin is the largest open coastal city in northern China. It is also the international shipping center, the international logistics center, the international shipping financing center and the R & D center of traditional Chinese medicine in northern China.


    In 1910, Tianjin was mixed with guards, dragons and snakes. The Qing government was weak and incompetent. Britain, the United States, France and Japan established concessions respectively. There were dozens of large and small gangs in the city. Haihe gang was one of the large gangs.


    Haihe gang was founded in the Xianfeng Period of the Qing Dynasty. At first, it was founded by several boxers together with a group of villagers. At that time, it was also for self-protection. Later, many gang members joined the boxer against foreigners.


    Haihe gang has developed into thousands of gangs, occupying a large area along the Haihe River, which is the most prosperous area of Tianjin Wei. It can be regarded as a large gang of the whole Tianjin Wei.


    The current leader of Haihe Gang is Guo Lingfeng. He also has an identity as Huo Yuanjia''s cousin.


    Since Huo Yuanjia became famous from Tianjin Wei, although Huo Yuanjia and his cousin Guo Lingfeng haven''t had contact for many years, outsiders don''t know about it, so the Haihe Gang is at its peak.


    "Especially, this braid is really ugly!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at himself in the mirror and really wanted to cut off his braid with a pair of scissors. After thinking about it, he still counseled. Although the Qing government was already a grasshopper after autumn, it didn''t jump for a few days, but now the revolution of 1911 hasn''t broken out. It''s too long to cut its braids.


    "Task 1: defeat ryunoichi Akutagawa."


    "Task 2: defeat Hottingen."


    "Task 3: defeat Chuanyue Wenfu."


    "Task 4: defeat Chen Zhen."


    "Task 5: defeat and personally kill Fujita gang."


    There are five tasks this time. Except for the first and second tasks, the other three tasks are not very difficult.


    Needless to say, Chen Zhen, the boat yuewenfu is the first expert of the Japanese Black Dragon Society. His martial arts level is also quite clever, and his actual combat is also strong. He didn''t win a war with Chen Zhen.


    "Robot" Fujita Gang is the villain boss of the whole film. In the end, Chen Zhen tried his best to win this guy. He was injured.


    "I don''t know if my Shaolin Kung Fu can beat these people?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Guild leader! Guild leader! No!"


    A little man ran into the yard and shouted as he ran. Guo Lingfeng looked at it. It turned out to be his confidant Xu Honggang, nicknamed "Gangzi".


    "Gangzi, what are you flustered about? Slowly, what''s wrong?"


    "Guild leader, it''s not good!" Xu Honggang stammered, "Qinghe Gang, Haisha gang and Tiehu Gang joined forces to set up a challenge arena to challenge Haihe gang. Cheng Tiehu also said... He said... Said..."


    "What did you say?" Guo Lingfeng asked sternly with a dignified face.


    "He said that if the Haihe Gang didn''t dare to fight, they would let all the businesses along the Haihe River out! Naturally, the three of them would divide our territory equally!"


    "Bastard!" Guo Lingfeng was furious and patted it with his right hand. The handle of the recliner under the seat broke instantly.


    Haihe Gang, Haisha Gang, Qinghe gang and Tiehu gang are the four largest and largest gangs in Tianjin guard. Haihe gang and Haisha Gang came close and formed an alliance, while Qinghe gang and Tiehu Gang formed an alliance. The forces of the two sides are equal. Although there are occasional small frictions between the gang members on weekdays, the middle and senior levels of the gang are extremely restrained and never dare to have a large-scale conflict.


    The leader of the Haisha Gang is Tang Weibing. He is in his early 40s and has practiced Eagle Claw skill. He was also a cruel man more than ten years ago. After joining the Haisha Gang, he has beaten thousands of invincible people all over the gang. Later, after he left office and returned to his hometown, the position of guild leader was passed on to him.


    However, as the saying goes, "the older the Jianghu, the less daring". Over the years, Tang Weibing has long lost his aggressive temper. Moreover, he also made an alliance with the Haihe gang. He burned yellow paper and worshipped his brother with the leader of the Haihe Gang, Guo Lingfeng.


    "It seems that my adoptive brother was bought off by Cheng Tiehu?" Guo Lingfeng wondered, "but even so, they are not sure they will eat my Haihe Gang? How dare Cheng Tiehu?"


    Although the number of Haihe Gang is not much more than the other three gangs, most of them practice martial arts. In terms of real combat effectiveness, Haihe Gang is definitely the first of the four gangs.


    Cheng Tiehu is the leader of the Iron Tiger sect. He is thirty-six or seven years old this year. He has a great reputation in the whole Tianjin guard for his eight pole boxing Kung Fu. He also competed with Huo Yuanjia in that year. Of course, he was defeated.


    Those who have seen the competition know that Cheng Tiehu only lost Huo Yuanjia a bit at that time. Even if he lost, he was still proud of his defeat. Later, he created the Iron Tiger Gang himself. In just seven or eight years, he became one of the four gangs of Tianjin Wei. He is really a man with means.


    "They didn''t dare to gather the gang members directly and fight. It seems that they were still afraid of the strength of our Haihe Gang, so they set up the challenge arena!" Guo Lingfeng waved and asked Xu Honggang to go down first. He sat on the couch and thought, "if they fight the challenge arena, they can fight better than the red stick in the gang!"


    Gang fighting is not what the world imagined. The two sides tangled. A gang of people carried machetes and iron bars for a scuffle. Because this kind of fire does too much damage to both sides, so most of the time, both sides will use this way of setting up a challenge arena to compete. You won? OK, listen to you! I won. Sorry, just listen to me this time!


    Since there are martial arts competitions, there must be people who compete in the challenge arena, that is, thugs. They are commonly known as "red sticks" in gangs. In every Gang, there is a kind of red stick that can fight best. This kind of person is called "double flower red stick".


    For example, the former double flower red stick of the Haisha Gang is their current leader Tang Weibing, while the Iron Tiger Gang''s double flower red stick has never known who it is. Anyway, the leader Cheng Tiehu is the best.


    As the most capable Haihe Gang, there are two double flower red sticks in the gang, namely "downhill tiger" Zhou Bin and "iron harrier" Zhang Hongchuan.


    "Xiashan tiger" Zhou Bin is in his thirties. In his early years, he joined Yihe and got to know Xingyi boxing Master Li Cunyi. After learning Xingyi boxing for several years, he is especially good at Tiger boxing, so he got a nickname "Xiashan tiger". Once his fist technique is used, his fist and foot are powerful and heavy. He is really like a tiger down the mountain.


    "Iron harrier" Zhang Hongchuan has strong lightness skills. He has a unique skill called "harrier turn over", so he got the nickname "iron harrier". Of course, he is not only good at lightness skills, but also proficient in the "tiger and crane double forms" in Xingyi boxing. He is invincible except Zhou Bin in Haihe gang.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that there were experts in Qinghe Gang, Haisha gang and Tiehu Gang, but they were slightly less than their own men. He was surprised. Just then, I heard some hustle and bustle outside, as if someone came again.


    "Dong Ru, Dong Ling? Why are you here? What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng walked out of the courtyard, he saw two girls, Huo Yuanjia''s eldest and second daughters Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling. The two women were in tears and dressed in white linen filial piety clothes.


    "Uncle! My father... He''s dead! He was killed in the challenge arena by the Japanese..."


    Huo Dongru just said that she couldn''t cry, and Huo Dongling next to her burst into tears.


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng also felt a click in his heart. Has he reached the timeline of Huo Yuanjia''s death in the challenge arena?

 Chapter 17

    Tianjin Wei, general Hall of Iron Tiger sect.


    In the lobby, Cheng Tiehu is having a good talk with Tang Weibing, the leader of Haisha sect, and Li Shilong, the leader of Qinghe sect.


    Li Shilong''s face was full of joy and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, we set up the challenge arena this time. Guo Lingfeng certainly didn''t dare not fight. But he never thought that you invited master he and his two masters! Ha ha!"


    Tang Weibing also laughed: "I thought the Haihe Gang could fight, and Zhou Bin and Zhang Hongchuan were even better at martial arts. None of the red sticks in our gang could be their opponent. Unexpectedly, master he was the descendant of master Zou Hongyi. His kung fu of plum blossom pile is unique in the world. Master he and his two masters are here. It seems that the Haihe Gang is doomed this time! Brother Cheng, you really have it!"


    Cheng Tiehu smiled and said faintly, "you two have seen master he''s Kung Fu. We are sure to win this time. In my opinion, how about we raise the price a little higher?"


    Li Shilong looked puzzled and said, "brother Cheng, we had discussed that we wanted half of the territory of Haihe gang. How much more do you want to add?"


    Cheng Tiehu smiled but said nothing. Tang Weibing said, "brother Cheng, do you want to... Take all the territory of Haihe Gang?"


    Cheng Tiehu smiled and said, "you two don''t know! I just received the news today. Just yesterday, Huo Yuanjia competed with the Japanese in Shanghai and was killed in the challenge arena!"


    "What?"


    Tang Weibing saw Huo Yuanjia''s power with his own eyes. Hearing the speech, he asked incredulously, "what''s the name of the Japanese? How can they be so powerful? They can kill Huo Yuanjia?"


    Cheng Tiehu laughed and said, "brother Tang, you don''t know! The Japanese warrior''s name is longyi Akutagawa. He is an expert of the Japanese Black Dragon Society and has opened a Hongkou dojo in Shanghai. He is famous in Japan and has excellent martial arts! What''s strange about Huo Yuanjia''s death under his hands?"


    It has to be said that most of the Chinese people in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China only knew that they were horizontal in their nest and counseled when facing foreigners. Cheng Tiehu was also such a person.


    It is conceivable that Huo Yuanjia dared to stand up in the face of Russian Hercules at that time?


    In 1901, a tall and powerful Russian came to Tianjin to perform in the theater. He advertised in the newspaper that he claimed to be "the world''s first strongman" and fought all over China. Huo Yuanjia read the advertisement and heard that the Russians also lied on the spot and insulted the Chinese as the "sick man of East Asia" He was so angry that he immediately invited Nong jinsun, the owner of Huaiqing guild hall, and Liu Zhensheng, his apprentice, to the theater.


    The Russian strongman boasted that he was "the world''s first strongman" on the stage. If the sick man of East Asia was unconvinced, he could compete on the stage. Huo Yuanjia could sit still under the stage. Regardless of the dissuasion of the public, he jumped onto the stage with a proud lunge and said to the mountain: "I am Huo Yuanjia, the sick man of East Asia, willing to compete with you on this stage!"


    At that time, the translator told the Russian about Huo Yuanjia''s life. After hearing Huo Yuanjia''s reputation, the Russian dared not neglect it and quickly let Huo Yuanjia into the backstage. Huo Yuanjia confronted the Russian on the spot: "why humiliate China?" and put forward three conditions: first, re publish the advertisement. The Russian must be removed. He is "the first in the world" The second is to ask the Russians to publicly admit the mistake of insulting China and apologize in public; otherwise, it is the third condition: I, Mr. Huo, will have a showdown with him and order him to make a quick decision.


    The fierce and weak Russian Hercules dared not enter the competition, so they had to agree to the first two conditions, be willing to publish in the newspaper to correct and publicly admit their contempt for the Chinese people, and thus left Tianjin in frustration.


    This is the real situation in those years. It is not the bridge between Huo Yuanjia and Russian Hercules in film and television works. This fight failed in those years. Huo Yuanjia did step on the stage and put forward a challenge, but the Russian Hercules counseled.


    Who doesn''t know about this? And Huo Yuanjia played in the challenge arena in Tianjin Wei. It can be said that he was invincible all over Jinmen. Tang Weibing and Li Shilong didn''t expect that such a powerful Huo Yuanjia would die in the hands of Akutagawa longyi and be killed on the spot in the challenge arena. It''s hard to imagine how high the Oriental''s martial arts are.


    "In the past, Haihe gang was arrogant and domineering in our Tianjin guard. It didn''t rely on Huo Yuanjia''s momentum!" Cheng Tiehu smiled with Yin pity. "Now Huo Yuanjia is dead. I think who else can support them?"


    This statement is totally unreasonable. Huo Yuanjia has never helped Haihe gang in the challenge arena before. However, although all the three leaders here know it well, they all pretend to be confused at this time.


    "Guild leader!" a young man ran into the lobby. When he came in, Tiehu hugged and said, "Guo Lingfeng and a group of Haihe Gang have arrived at the challenge arena. They said they came to fight!"


    "Hehe! This boy is really young!" Cheng Tiehu laughed. "Since he can''t wait to die, how can we not give him a ride? Let''s go! We''ll go with master he and them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned when he saw the challenge arena.


    My groove! Is this a plum blossom pile?


    Plum blossom stake, also known as plum blossom boxing, is a kind of boxing practiced on a stake and is also commonly used as a basic skill practice. Plum blossom stake originated in the late Ming Dynasty. It was first spread among the people in the form of family tradition and began to spread to the outside world during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. In modern times, Han Qichang, Luan county, Hebei Province, has a large number of descendants.


    Plum blossom stake is named for standing on the stake to practice. Different from other kinds of boxing, its difficulty is far more than all kinds of ground boxing. Practice requires that the positive potential of the formula is stable, and strict dynamic shaping should be established.


    The diameter of the common plum blossom pile is more than five inches. The lower half is buried underground, the upper half is about three inches higher than the ground, and the distance between the pile and the pile is three feet, about one foot and a half.


    Of course, with the deeper and deeper skills of the practitioners, the height of the wooden pile can be gradually increased. In front of Guo Lingfeng, there are dozens of plum blossom stakes, which are more than six feet higher than the ground. Obviously, the people who put the plum blossom stake in the challenge arena are quite confident in their skills.


    "It''s a little troublesome!" Guo Lingfeng has been exposed to this Kung Fu in the world of Shaolin Temple. Plum blossom stake skill is also one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. However, since he had practiced one finger zen at that time, he didn''t devote more time to this unique skill. According to master Tan Zong, it was "not worth mentioning".


    Guo Lingfeng turned to look at his two double flower red sticks. He saw that Zhou Bin, the "downhill tiger", looked a little pale, while Zhang Hongchuan, the "iron harrier", looked as usual.


    Zhang Hongchuan''s lightness skill is his unique skill. Even if he is not good at plum blossom stake, his kung fu will not decline too much.


    Guo Lingfeng clenched his fist and saw Cheng Tiehu, Tang Weibing and Li Shilong coming with a large group of people. Cheng Tiehu was followed by three fresh faces. It can be seen from his body shape and pace that Kung Fu is not simple.


    "This time, it seems that Cheng Tiehu is prepared!"

 Chapter 18

    "Brother Guo, come so soon?"


    Far away, Cheng Tiehu laughed loudly.


    Cheng Tiehu is not tall but very strong. It is said that his eight pole fist skill is very deep. A "close to the mountain" is enough to break the thick and thin trees at the mouth of the bowl.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "boss Cheng, you set up the challenge arena here. Younger brother, can I not give you this face? No, I came early! Unexpectedly, you set up a plum blossom stake. It seems that our Haihe gang can''t win your three faction alliance today!"


    "Brother Guo, don''t say that!" Cheng Tiehu said with a smile. "This plum blossom pile is not a strange thing. Brother Guo is the cousin of great Xia Jinmen. He''s well-informed. Are you afraid of just a plum blossom pile?"


    The great Xia of Jinmen is Huo Yuanjia. In those years, Huo Yuanjia played dozens of challenge arena in Tianjin Wei, which were signed by both sides. This is called life and death arena. It can be seen that Huo Yuanjia''s martial arts is indeed the champion and Tianjin guard.


    However, the reason why Huo Yuanjia is called Jinmen great Xia is not because of his high martial arts, but because he was the only one who stood up in the face of the provocation of Russian Hercules. And a year ago, facing the challenge of British Hercules Obi Yin in Shanghai, he stood up again and scared Obi Yin to run away. With these two things, Huo Yuanjia can be worthy of the title of "Jinmen great Xia".


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and asked, "it seems that boss Cheng knows the news of my cousin''s death. No wonder he dares to set up a challenge arena? If my cousin is still there, does boss Cheng dare to come today?"


    Cheng Tiehu''s face is a little uneasy. He was defeated by Huo Yuanjia in the challenge arena and was only slightly injured. Others praised him. Although he was defeated, he thought it was a great humiliation in his life.


    "Guo Lingfeng, since you brought someone here, are you going to meet the challenge arena today?"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "please show boss Cheng how to gamble in the challenge arena today?"


    Cheng Tiehu said with a smile, "today, there are three matches in the challenge arena. You and I each have three players. You can accept the system of two wins in three games?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and replied, "that''s no problem! What else? What''s the bet?"


    Cheng Tiehu smiled sadly and said, "today we bet on territory with you! We lost. Each Gang takes out half of the territory to your Haihe gang. You can send someone to take over after the competition!"


    "What if you win?"


    "If we win, the territory of your Haihe gang will be owned by our three gangs. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Speaking of this, Cheng Tiehu looked cold.


    Guo Lingfeng had vaguely guessed the plans of the three gangs, but he didn''t show a surprised expression, so he said, "boss Cheng, brother Tang, you have a big appetite! It seems that you will eat me today?"


    Tang Weibing is Guo Lingfeng''s sworn brother. It''s not good to meet the ostrich in the back. When he heard the speech, he had to come forward and said with a smile: "Brother, the situation is stronger than others! Since we and the three gangs have formed an alliance, now your Haihe Gang is weak and you have no wife, children and children, why don''t you just give up the burden of Haihe Gang? As long as you say a word, brother, I promise you prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life, and no one will give you any more ideas!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "originally, I didn''t miss the power of the leader of Haihe gang. In addition, my cousin just died and was going to take my two nieces to Shanghai for funeral. But since you three factions set up this challenge arena, how can I leave? Well, we Haihe Gang took the bet! Let''s talk less about other things today. Let''s see the real chapter at hand?"


    "Well said!" Cheng Tiehu said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, I respect you as a man! Master he and his two masters will fight in the three games here. Who will help Haihe first?"


    Cheng Tiehu''s three men in strong clothes stepped forward. Among them, the man was about 40 years old, tall and covered with calluses on his hands. It was obvious that he was proficient in Kung Fu such as iron sand palm.


    Zhang Hongchuan, the "iron harrier" behind Guo Lingfeng, stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I''ll do the first game!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Zhang Hongchuan was good at light body Kung Fu, but master he and his two disciples were obviously not good at it, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhang, be careful!"


    Zhang Hongchuan nodded, stepped forward and jumped gently. He was already on the low wooden pile, and then his body swayed vertically on the high wooden pile. Without stopping, he walked the dozens of high wooden piles one after another. Then he stood on the pile, turned and hugged his fist and said, "do you know who came up first?"


    Master he and the tallest of the three said with a smile, "let me ''ghost shadow'' Peng Wei meet you!" then he jumped up and "rubbed" jumped into the challenge arena.


    Guo Lingfeng''s face suddenly changed. Although Peng Wei, the "ghost" has never heard of his name, his lightness skill is really good. It seems that he is a little better than Zhang Hongchuan.


    Zhang Hongchuan is also an old hand who has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. At a glance, he saw that Peng Wei was not simple, so he hugged his fist and said, "please!" after that, he opened the posture of tiger and crane.


    Peng Wei hugged his fist, smiled and said, "it turns out that this brother is practicing Xingyi boxing. Brother, I have practiced Xingyi for several years. I will make a fool of myself in front of you today!"


    With that, Peng Wei put on a monkey fist posture, and then came forward in a flash.


    Xingyi boxing, also known as Xingyi boxing, is one of the traditional Chinese boxing. Although there are different origins, the widely recognized original founder was Ji Jike from Puzhou, Shanxi Province in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties.


    At the beginning of its establishment, Xingyi boxing was called Xinyi Liuhe boxing, that is, heart and intention, intention and Qi, Qi and strength, shoulder and crotch, elbow and knee, hand and foot. The current popular Xingyi boxing was reformed and founded by Li luoneng, a native of Shenzhou, Hebei Province, on the basis of Xinyi boxing during the Daoguang period. Later generations respected Li luoneng as the founder of Xingyi boxing.


    The basic contents of Xingyi boxing created by Li luoneng include three body stake skill, five element boxing and twelve shape boxing.


    Three body style stake skill is a unique basic skill and internal skill training method of Xingyi boxing. It is known as "ten thousand methods come from three body style".


    Five element boxing combines the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and represents a way of exerting force. They are split fist for gold, collapse fist for wood, drill fist for water, gun fist for fire and cross fist for earth.


    Twelve shape boxing is a practical technique created by imitating the action characteristics of twelve animals, including dragon, tiger, bear, snake, monkey, horse, chicken, swallow, eagle and so on.


    The tiger shaped fist is powerful, while the crane shaped fist is light and changeable. Zhang Hongchuan''s Tiger Crane double shape is very suitable for actual combat on the plum blossom pile, but Peng Wei''s monkey shaped fist is extremely flexible. For example, on the flat ground, Zhang Hongchuan admitted that he would not lose half a point to the other party, but now he is not necessarily on the plum blossom pile. After all, he has not specially studied the Kung Fu of the plum blossom pile.


    Zhang Hongchuan knew the truth of "fist first". He knew that his kung fu on the plum blossom pile was not as good as Peng Wei, so he didn''t wait for him to bully his upper body. He came first after he shot quickly and staggered with Peng Wei''s arms.


    Both sides are good players who have practiced martial arts for many years. At this time, Zhang Hongchuan made a sudden force on his arm. He saw Zhang Hongchuan "rub rub" retreat three steps in a row. His left foot almost missed the right step and his body tilted.


    Peng Wei just won the competition. At this time, his morale was greatly boosted. He flew up and kicked Zhang Hongchuan in the head

 Chapter 19

    "Be careful!" Zhou Bin under the challenge arena could not help shouting out when he saw that Zhang Hongchuan was in a dangerous situation.


    In an instant, Zhang Hongchuan turned around and turned around on the stake like a top. Unexpectedly, he escaped the foot by a millimetre. After taking two steps to stand firm, Zhang Hongchuan exuded cold sweat on his forehead. Just now, if he reacted more slowly, he must have hit his head and feet at the moment.


    Peng Wei missed the first blow, then hit again with a monkey shaped fist.


    Zhang Hongchuan knew that he was better off on the plum blossom pile than on the flat ground. He could only exert about 60% or 70% of his strength, but Peng Wei didn''t really compare his skills. But Peng Wei had obviously practiced the Kung Fu of the plum blossom pile for many years. If he walked on the flat ground on the wooden pile, he could exert his kung fu incisively and vividly.


    The two sides fought more than ten times. Peng Wei''s monkey shaped fist was very flexible and defeated Zhang Hongchuan one after another. Fortunately, although Zhang Hongchuan''s feet were in a mess, his tiger fist was still powerful, which made Peng Wei dare not press too hard.


    After watching for a long time, Guo Lingfeng finally said, "brother Zhang, come down! This time, our Haihe Gang conceded defeat!"


    Zhang Hongchuan shouted while parrying Peng Wei''s attack: "guild leader, I can do it! Don''t admit defeat!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother Zhang, he specializes in plum blossom pile Kung Fu. You''re not his opponent! Forget it, we''ll admit defeat this time!"


    Peng Wei was very gracious. He stepped back and stood still. He asked Zhang Hongchuan, "do you still fight?"


    Zhang Hongchuan looked calm and said angrily, "well, I admit that I''m not your opponent on this plum blossom pile, so I''ll admit defeat!"


    With that, he jumped off the stake and walked to Guo Lingfeng.


    "Guild leader, I lost the first game. What about the next two?"


    "How to do?" Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "look, I''ll discuss with the guy Cheng Tiehu!"


    Then he walked up to Cheng Tiehu and said with a smile, "boss Cheng, these three people you invited seem to be everyone on the plum blossom pile? We Haihe gang can''t admit defeat?"


    Cheng Tiehu couldn''t hide the smile on his face and said, "what''s the matter? Is Brother Guo going to admit defeat?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t say that! We just admit defeat in the first game!"


    Cheng Tiehu wondered, "what do you mean? Do you want to fight again? Who else can fight in Haihe Gang?" Zhou Bin, the "tiger down the mountain"? I didn''t say that he''s not as good as Zhang Hongchuan! "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll play next!"


    "You go?" Cheng Tiehu was very surprised. "You... You also know martial arts?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''m the cousin of Huo Yuanjia, the great Xia of Jinmen. How can I not master martial arts?"


    In the memory of Guo Lingfeng''s fusion system, his identity has never revealed his martial arts. Only Zhang Hongchuan and Zhou Bin in the gang know his horror.


    If not, how can a young man in his twenties hold down these brave people in the gang?


    Cheng Tiehu returned to his mind for a long time and said with a smile, "OK! You can go! But master he, they won''t show mercy because you are the leader of a gang!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said, "don''t be merciful! However, I have another thing to ask!"


    "You say!"


    "I think if I win the next game, can I not be too troublesome and I will play the third game?"


    "What? You''re going to play two games in a row?"


    "Yes! I can only play the third game after I win the second game. If I lose the second game, we will lose two games in a row. What do you think, boss Cheng?"


    Cheng Tiehu hesitated for a moment, looked at each other with Tang Weibing and Li Shilong, saw that they both nodded and said, "OK! As long as you can win the next game, let you play the third game! However, if you lose, you Haihe gang will lose today''s challenge arena competition! Don''t forget the bet before the competition?"


    Guo Lingfeng said to Su Yan, "we Haihe Gang say nothing! Don''t worry, I can''t do anything about defaulting!" after that, he took one breath and "rubbed" two or three steps to the plum blossom stake.


    "Cousin, you should be careful!"


    Under the challenge arena, Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling shouted.


    Although they know that their little cousin, who is not a few years older than themselves, has martial arts, they can''t help worrying at the moment because they haven''t seen him do it.


    "It''s special. It''s really a specialty in the art industry!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing when he got on the plum blossom pile. He didn''t feel anything at the bottom. After coming up, he knew that it was really difficult to walk on the ground on a six foot high wooden pile.


    However, as the saying goes, it is not difficult for those who are difficult, and it is not difficult for those who will.


    Guo Lingfeng has just seen Peng Wei''s Kung Fu. Although he must be more comfortable on the stake, his kung fu is certainly not as good as his own. I believe that master he''s other apprentice''s Kung Fu will not be much higher than him. As long as you deal with it carefully, you should win the second game.


    The key is the third game. I don''t know how much master he is better than his two disciples?


    If you don''t fight in this challenge arena, you will automatically admit defeat. Although Guo Lingfeng''s temperament is relatively indifferent, he still has a stubborn spirit in his heart. He won''t be willing to let him admit defeat without fighting.


    Peng Wei had already floated down. Then another disciple of master he threw himself into the challenge arena, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "guild leader Guo, in Xiacheng Jian, the nickname is a little bad. The Jianghu people call him ''fat Hell''!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that he was much fatter than boss Yao, who opened a hot pot shop. Did he have at least 200 kilograms of fat? The title of "fat hell" is really appropriate!


    "I''ve heard a lot!" Guo Lingfeng also said with a fist.


    "You''re welcome, sect leader Guo!" Cheng Jian''s round face smiled unchanged. "I believe sect leader Guo hasn''t heard of my name! My master and younger martial brothers often walk around Guangdong, Guangdong and Fujian. It''s normal that sect leader Guo has been in Jinmen for many years!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that he was in his early 40s, with such a huge figure but such excellent lightness skills. He must be a strong enemy. He didn''t dare to despise him because he was fat, so he hugged his fist and said, "brother Cheng, you''re welcome! Let''s start now?"


    "Good!" Cheng Jian closed his hand and put on a bear shaped fist posture. It seems that he and Peng Wei are really the same school. They are both experts who are good at Xingyi boxing.


    Guo Lingfeng stood still on his right foot, pointed a wooden stake on his left foot, and put his hands in a posture of Mantis claws. It seems that he is going to use Mantis Fist.


    Although Guo Lingfeng is not very good at mantis boxing, he has studied it for some time after all. In addition, master Tan Zong is quite proficient in this unique skill and has carefully instructed him. According to master''s words, it is "worth mentioning".


    Moreover, he used Mantis Boxing mainly to cover up his real unique skill one finger zen. If he used it in this game, wouldn''t it surprise master he?


    Cheng Jian saw that Guo Lingfeng didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, so he shouted and attacked.

 Chapter 20

    On this plum blossom pile, 70% of Guo Lingfeng''s attention is at his feet, and only 30% of his energy is used to deal with Cheng Jian''s fierce attack.


    Rao is so. Cheng Jian''s fists and kicks and a fierce attack failed to make him step back.


    Guo Lingfeng seems to be understatement. Every time he is a simple provocation, he easily dissolves Cheng Jianshi''s powerful attack.


    Under the challenge arena, Cheng Tiehu looked a little anxious and asked, "master he, it seems that the disciples are in a bad situation?"


    Master he smiled and looked quite relaxed, saying: "Leader Cheng, don''t worry. My big apprentice learned martial arts with me when he was ten years old. He has practiced the plum blossom stake Kung Fu for more than 20 years, even if it''s not much worse than me. Although the leader Guo has good Kung Fu, he obviously hasn''t practiced the plum blossom stake Kung Fu seriously. It''s hard to say if he''s on the ground, but now he''s on the plum blossom stake, he will lose!"


    Cheng Tiehu still couldn''t relax, but said, "I hope so!"


    On the other hand, Zhang Hongchuan and Zhou Bin are also communicating.


    "Hong Chuan, do you think the guild leader can win?" Zhou Bin was very nervous and sweated out of his hands.


    "What do you say? Ah bin, you don''t know the guild leader''s Kung Fu. How many moves can you do under the guild leader when you practice martial arts on weekdays?"


    Zhou Bin laughed at himself and said, "I admit that I''m not the opponent of the guild leader! Don''t laugh at me, you and me. You can''t stick to ten moves under the hands of the guild leader!"


    "That''s it? Don''t worry. The guild leader is sure to win the fat man!"


    "But... It''s on the plum blossom stake? The sect leader hasn''t practiced this Kung Fu at ordinary times?"


    "You boy... Ha ha! Do you think I''ve practiced plum blossom stake Kung Fu at ordinary times? Didn''t I go up and play dozens of rounds with Peng Wei?"


    "But... You lost!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling sisters also opened their eyes and looked very nervous. It can be seen that Guo Lingfeng relaxed after dissolving Cheng Jian''s several rounds of fierce attacks.


    "So, my little cousin is practicing kung fu with this fat man?"


    That''s right! Guo Lingfeng is practicing kung fu with Cheng Jian and plum blossom pile!


    At the beginning, Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to move his feet at all. He only used his fists and feet to resist Cheng Jian''s attack. Slowly, Guo Lingfeng began to dodge. Stepping on the pile under his feet was very accurate. After a while, he became more and more skilled.


    After another thirty rounds, Guo Lingfeng jumped back and stood still. He said faintly, "brother Cheng, are you tired after playing for so long?"


    Cheng Jian was stunned when he heard the speech, so he heard Guo Lingfeng sneer: "now it''s time for me to perform?"


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng''s voice fell, the man rushed forward and blew his right fist out of Cheng Jian''s face. Cheng Jian couldn''t dodge, so he had to cross his arms. However, he saw that Guo Lingfeng''s fist was a virtual move, and his left leg was the real move.


    Cheng Jian stepped back two steps with a cry of pain. Fortunately, his kung fu on the plum blossom pile was very solid. He stepped on these two steps very accurately.


    Guo Lingfeng''s power is not impressive, and he takes two steps to attack again. Cheng Jian has just been hurt by one foot. At this time, his body is not so flexible, and he defends with bear shaped fist.


    "What a rough skin and thick flesh!" Guo Lingfeng hit him again, right in the chest.


    For ordinary people, Guo Lingfeng''s punch in the chest probably would have vomited blood on the spot and lost the battle. But Cheng Jian took this punch, that is, he took a step back with a stuffy hum. It can be seen that he must have practiced horizontal Kung Fu such as "iron cloth shirt".


    "If you want to hit people, you must learn to be beaten first" is a well-known truth among martial arts practitioners. In order to improve your ability to fight, Guo Lingfeng also practiced Shaolin''s platoon skills.


    Cheng Jian''s fighting ability is really powerful. Guo Lingfeng has hit him several times in a row, and he has done his best. He has bled at the corners of his mouth and is still struggling to support him.


    He can see that Cheng Jian has suffered a lot of internal injuries, but this guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and has practiced horizontal Kung Fu. It seems that he can last at least another 30 rounds. Guo Lingfeng hesitates. If he consumes too much in this game, it will be difficult to face master he in the next game.


    "Special! Do you really want to use one finger zen?"


    When Guo Lingfeng was determined to use one finger zen, master he suddenly shouted: "please pause..."


    "Ah Jian, you are not the opponent of sect leader Guo. Come down!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Cheng Jian hugged Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "guild leader Guo, I admit defeat this time!"


    Then he jumped out of the challenge arena.


    "Good job! The sect leader is mighty!" Zhang Hongchuan and Zhou Bin shouted.


    "Master he, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly admit defeat?" Cheng Tiehu asked angrily.


    Master he said calmly, "don''t be angry, sect leader Cheng! I was wrong just now. Sect leader Guo has strong martial arts. My apprentice is really not his opponent!"


    Cheng Tiehu said angrily, "but Cheng Jianming can still hold on to dozens of rounds. Why did you admit defeat so easily?"


    Master he sneered and said, "gang leader Guo''s fists were not light just now. A Jian has suffered internal injuries, but he will be worried about his life if he continues to fight! Gang leader Cheng, it''s just the so-called taking money and money to eliminate disasters. Since our teachers and disciples have received your money, we must go all out to win the challenge arena competition, but we have to work hard, and you give less money!"


    The meaning is very simple: I take your money to help you. I will do my best, but I won''t fight with my life!


    Cheng Tiehu looked calm and asked, "OK, if you lose this one, are you sure of the next one?"


    Master he smiled and said slowly, "I''m not as good as him in terms of underground Kung Fu! He''s not as good as me on the plum blossom pile! I still have to fight before I know!"


    Cheng Tiehu said angrily, "don''t you say that your three masters and disciples are good at plum blossom pile Kung Fu and are invincible in Tianjin?"


    "Ha ha!" master he smiled, "Leader Cheng, don''t be angry! I said that. Now let me say that again! It''s hard for Tianjin guard to find the fourth person in the Kung Fu of our three teachers and disciples on the plum blossom stake! But you should also know that there are people outside the world. Leader Guo''s Kung Fu is very high. Don''t you know in advance? I think I can fight him on the plum blossom stake. As for the victory or defeat, It''s unpredictable. I can only say that my odds of winning this war are still a little higher than him! "


    Cheng Tiehu remained angry and asked, "if you lose, our three factions of Tiehu Gang, Haisha gang and Qinghe gang will assign half of their territory to Haihe Gang! What do you do if you lose?"


    Master he said with a smile, "if I lose, I''ll pay back the 10000 yuan you gave me. The three of us, teachers and disciples, will join your Iron Tiger gang and work for you for three years. What do you think?"


    Cheng Tiehu was silent. Tang Weibing and Li Shilong wanted to say something.


    After a while, Cheng Tiehu finally said, "well, if you lose, our three factions will suffer heavy losses. You can stay and work for us!"

 Chapter 21

    Standing on the plum blossom stake, Guo Lingfeng quietly waited for master he. He knew that this was undoubtedly a fierce battle, so he didn''t know whether he could win the master he now.


    Master he went to Cheng''s gym. Wen Yan said, "ah Jian, winning or losing is a routine for soldiers. You don''t have to be sad!"


    After that, he patted Cheng Jian on the shoulder, turned around and gently jumped onto the low wooden stake. Then he jumped on the high wooden stake in two or three times and stood still. He threw his fist. Guo Lingfeng said, "my surname is he, and my single name is a rhyme. Gang leader Guo, just now I see your body shape and boxing. It seems to be the Kung Fu of Shaolin school. Am I right?"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "master he, good eyesight! What I learned is Shaolin Kung Fu!"


    He Yun showed a puzzled expression and said, "as far as I know, gang leader Guo is the cousin of Huo Yuanjia, the great Xia of Jinmen. Why didn''t he learn the family Kung Fu of the Huo family?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "my cousin''s family Kung Fu is passed on inside but not outside. My two cousins are my cousin''s biological daughters. They haven''t learned Kung Fu yet, let alone I''m just a cousin!"


    He Yun showed a sudden expression and said, "I see!"


    After a pause, he Yun then said, "didn''t you do your best in the fight with ah Jian just now? It seems that you have spared no effort to deal with my master? But I would like to advise sect leader Guo that you can only play 70% of your skills in this plum blossom pile, but I can play it incisively and vividly. Do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "what does it matter if there is a chance of winning? Anyway, you and I still have to play this game. Let''s start now?"


    He Yun smiled and said, "OK! Please!"


    He Yun was shocked by his luck. He heard a "click click" sound from him. Unexpectedly, the people under the challenge arena could hear it clearly.


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng was shocked. Unexpectedly, he Yun practiced his skills on his spine. Just then, that was the sound made by the vibration of his spine.


    Although Guo Lingfeng has never practiced Xingyi boxing, he has also heard that it is difficult to practice dragon boxing in Xingyi boxing. Although this dragon shaped fist is not better than other twelve shaped fists at the beginning, its power increases with the deepening of its skill. It''s terrible to hear that some experts can practice their skills to the spine.


    Whenever the human body exerts force, it must start from the spine, and people who practice Xingyi boxing usually call the spine "big dragon". People who can penetrate the spine often have amazing skills, and each fist and foot has great power.


    Guo Lingfeng only saw he Yun''s hands covered with calluses before. He thought he was an expert in practicing iron sand palm. Unexpectedly, he was better at dragon shaped boxing in form and meaning.


    The most skillful person Guo Lingfeng met in the world of Shaolin Temple was his master monk tanzong, but he was better than him at that time. In the real world, he played another game with Xu Dong. Of course, he won quite easily.


    "I''m afraid this is the strongest opponent I''ve ever met?"


    It''s not known how he Yun''s actual combat ability is, but just looking at his skill, it''s no less than Guo Lingfeng''s hard practice of Shaolin Kung Fu for more than ten years.


    Below the challenge arena, Cheng Tiehu and Tang Weibing looked at each other. They were both people who had practiced martial arts for many years. Naturally, they knew what it meant to penetrate the spine, and they were shocked.


    Zhang Hongchuan and Zhou Bin also changed greatly. Unexpectedly, their guild leader met such an opponent? If they are in the flat ground, they still have some confidence in their guild leader. After all, that finger zen Kung Fu is not covered. But on this plum blossom stake, even if the sect leader uses one finger zen, can he get the upper hand?


    Guo Lingfeng knows that he Yun is cheating.


    Traditional martial arts contests do not necessarily win with high skills and clever moves. The spirit and mood of the day of the contest will have a great impact, and experience and scheming are more important.


    Guo Lingfeng has never competed with traditional kung fu masters since his martial arts achievements. His master and martial brothers are also monks. How can you understand these deceptive tricks? Once there is something in this man''s heart that can''t be let go, the martial arts competition is basically ten to nine.


    However, it was already difficult to ride a tiger at the moment, so I moved in my heart, and a force rushed straight to the cerebellum from my back. My body shook slightly, like a cold war.


    This is Guo Lingfeng''s on-the-spot Kung Fu, which he has worked hard for 13 years. It is called "fighting God". When people practice martial arts, all kinds of dexterity are in the brain, but when it comes to responding to the enemy, it is in the cerebellum. "Fighting God" is a kind of Kung Fu that forcibly boosts the spirit before fighting.


    It is not only Xingyi boxing that can exercise the spine and cerebellum. It is the so-called "all Kung Fu comes from Shaolin". As a Shaolin disciple, how can I not practice this Kung Fu?


    Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu of "invigorating the mind" is to exercise the human spine, make the strength go straight to the cerebellum, and make the spirit of the cerebellum and spine accessible, so as to make the body more coordinated and the thinking response more clear and sensitive. Of course, the energy of "striving for God" can only last for three or five minutes at most, but the battle of life and death is often won in these three or five minutes.


    He Yun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "really good Kung Fu!" then she stepped forward and finally took the shot.


    Guo Lingfeng is afraid of his dragon shaped fist. He retreats and dodges. He only occasionally blows a fist and a foot, but he always attacks it and saves it. He Yun''s attack can be dissolved every time.


    Soon, the two had played about 20 rounds. He Yun could not attack for a while, but she was not in a hurry. As soon as her body method changed, she used snake fist again.


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart was cold and hurriedly raised his arms to guard the door.


    He is a master of one of the twelve forms of form and meaning. If he is proficient in two, it will be even more terrible. For example, Zhang Hongchuan, the "iron harrier" under Guo Lingfeng, is better at playing the double shape of tiger and crane.


    Since he Yun first used the dragon shaped fist and made the snake shaped fist, he Yun is obviously an expert who is proficient in dragon snake joint attack. The dragon shaped fist is powerful, the snake shaped fist is strange, and the combination of dragon and snake is both powerful and strange, which is really difficult to deal with.


    Guo Lingfeng blocked He Yun''s attacks for many times, but his kung fu on the plum blossom pile was not proficient enough. After dodging continuously, he stumbled at his feet and finally revealed his flaws.


    How can he Yunxin miss such a rare opportunity? He Yun took a big step, and his right hand burst out like lightning.


    Guo Lingfeng only had time to take one side of his body and received the punch with his left shoulder. He immediately stepped on three wooden stakes horizontally.


    "My groove! What a powerful smashing fist!"


    Guo Lingfeng only felt the burning pain in his left shoulder. It seemed that he couldn''t even lift his arm.


    He Yun took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and bullied Guo Lingfeng with another broken fist.


    The fist was strong and heavy. If it was solid, Guo Lingfeng estimated that his life would be cold. Fortunately, the energy of striving for God just now has not passed. Between life and death, he bent down and bowed his head. He just flashed this punch by a millimetre, and just bowed into He Yun''s arms.


    "No!" He Yun only had time to flash the idea. He felt that he was stabbed by something sharp in his chest. A huge force hit him. He couldn''t stand on the stake any more and fell heavily.


    "Poof" gushed out an old blood. He Yun showed an incredible expression and cried miserably: "one finger zen? You have become one finger zen...!"

 Chapter 22

    Guo Lingfeng jumped off the challenge arena with his left shoulder covered. A large group of people, including Zhang Hongchuan, Zhou Bin, Xu Honggang, Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling, surrounded him. Everyone was happy.


    "Uncle, you''re really good!" Huo Dongling was sixteen years old, just a naive age.


    After all, Huo Dongru was a little older than his sister by one or two years. At this time, she also gave Guo Lingfeng a thumbs up gesture.


    Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling only received a telegram today to learn about their father''s death. They just cried at home. When they reported to Guo Lingfeng''s house, they cried again. Just now they stood under the challenge arena and watched the martial arts competition. They looked solemn. At this time, the second daughter saw that Guo Lingfeng defeated the strong enemy. Although she didn''t laugh, her face was much better.


    Zhang Hongchuan said with a smile: "guild leader, you''re so powerful! I almost cried out when you were hit just now. I didn''t expect you to turn defeat into victory under that situation! It''s really admirable!"


    Zhou Bin punched him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what do you know? The guild leader just hit a losing fist! This is a good Kung Fu that can''t be changed!"


    It''s true that it''s easy to get the upper hand in the martial arts competition, but the Kung Fu that can save your life and even turn defeat into victory is the unique skill that people in the Wulin dream of.


    Guo Lingfeng covered his shoulder and gritted his teeth in pain. "Well, I''m not light. I think I hurt my muscles and bones! Brother Zhang, give me your ancestral bottle of Dieda medicinal wine when you go back!"


    With a forthright smile, Zhang Hongchuan said, "no problem! Guild leader, you really know the goods! My Dieda medicinal wine is made of real tiger bones. You can recover in two or three days!"


    Guo Lingfeng turned to see he Yun. Then he stood up hard, faced Cheng Tiehu and said sadly, "leader Cheng, I''m not good at learning skills and didn''t help you win the competition. I''ll take my two disciples to join your Iron Tiger gang. I hope you can take in three of my teachers and disciples!"


    Of course, Cheng Tiehu''s complexion was not good-looking. He snorted and said, "OK! Just as you said before the martial arts competition, I''ll be in my Iron Tiger gang for the past three years! I''ll just eat and live for the past three years and wronged master he!"


    He Yun, Cheng Jian and Peng Wei all look sad.


    Guo Lingfeng pushed aside the crowd and went first. Zhang Hongchuan and they all followed closely.


    "Boss Cheng, since our Haihe Gang won the contest, did the three factions set aside half of the territory for my Haihe Gang according to the gambling agreement?"


    Cheng Tiehu was bound to win, but people in the Jianghu said the word "letter". Now that we have lost the contest, we have to laugh and say, "Brother Guo, we lost the contest! Don''t worry, according to the bet, our three factions will set aside half of the territory. I''ll set Jiangshan Road, Xiaochen Road, MaoYuan street and Shunfeng wharf for you Haihe gang. Are you satisfied?"


    Of course, these four areas are not up to the general territory controlled by the Iron Tiger Gang, but they are all prosperous areas with daily income, accounting for about 40% of the income of the Iron Tiger gang.


    Tang Weibing also stood up and said, "our Haisha gang will give you Haihe gang from Hongguang Road, Beihai Road, Guangning street and pier 3. How about it?"


    Li Shilong was about to answer. Guo Lingfeng raised his right arm to stop and said, "boss, I don''t want all the sites you said!"


    Cheng Tiehu looked cold and said angrily, "why? Are you still too few?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked calm and said, "boss Cheng misunderstood me! I said no, it''s true! You all know, my cousin just died yesterday, and I''m going to Shanghai for funeral. My sister-in-law died early, and there''s no elder at home to deal with the aftercare. There''s really no one else except me!"


    Cheng Tiehu wondered, "what do you mean..."


    "I mean..." Guo Lingfeng said slowly, "let''s do it now! You don''t have to set aside half of the territory for me, and I don''t have time to deal with these things. Let''s treat it as if it hasn''t happened. Our well water doesn''t invade the river! Let me say, in fact, we are all people in the Jianghu and eat in tianjinwei. Why do you beat me and I beat you? Which of our four gangs still makes less money?"


    Cheng Tiehu was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "is that true?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "what''s wrong with this? In front of so many brothers of our four gangs today, I''ll just say this: let bygones be bygones, and let our four gangs remain the same in the future!"


    Tang Weibing was a little dejected and said, "brother, you''re right! It''s really our fault that our three factions calculated your Haihe Gang this time. It''s really rare for you to repay good for bad..."


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "but I still have a condition!"


    Cheng Tiehu asked, "what conditions do you have?"


    Guo Lingfeng said solemnly, "we people in the Jianghu have a lot to say, so please ask the three bosses to make an oath in front of our brothers!"


    Cheng Tiehu was silent. Tang Weibing and Li Shilong asked, "what oath?"


    Guo Lingfeng said slowly, "you need to swear that you will not do anything against our Haihe gang in three years from today, and you will not have such plans! I also swear in front of all my brothers that I will never trouble you three factions in three years, how about it?"


    Cheng Tiehu was stunned and asked, "that''s the oath? Do you mean what you say?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I have my word!"


    Cheng Tiehu laughed and said, "OK! If so, I promise! I swear now..."


    With that, Cheng Tiehu faced the people present and swore loudly according to Guo Lingfeng''s oath. Li Shilong and Tang Weibing also made the oath readily.


    Seeing that the three of them had sworn, Guo Lingfeng also swore in public.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go to Shanghai!"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged the three guild leaders, turned around and left with the people of Haihe sect.


    Tang Weibing saw that Guo Lingfeng had gone far away and asked, "brother Cheng, do you think Guo Lingfeng is so kind? If you say no to such a good place, don''t do it?"


    Cheng Tiehu said with a smile, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you? He''s your righteous brother. You can''t trust him?"


    Li Shilong patted Tang Weibing on the shoulder and said with a smile: "brother Tang, although he is a few years younger than you, he always looks at people very accurately! Guo Lingfeng is aboveboard and aboveboard. He is certainly not that kind of repeated villain. You can rest assured!"


    Cheng Tiehu also said, "we people in the Jianghu pay attention to a promise. Since we swear in public, if he dares to break the oath, he will be looked down upon by everyone. The Tianjin guard can''t accommodate him anymore! Don''t worry!


    After a pause, he said, "and have you forgotten? We just vowed not to deal with him within three years, and we can''t provoke him all our life? It''s just three years. If we deal with the Haihe Gang after three years, we won''t break our oath?"


    Then the three looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 23

    Jingwu hero is a film produced and released by Hong Kong Zhengdong Film Co., Ltd. in 1994. The director is Chan Ka Shang, starring Jet Li, Qian Xiaohao, Zhou Billy, Cai Shaofen, Qin Pei and others.


    In the movie Jingwu hero, Jet Li''s Chen Zhen studied in Japan and taught a group of extremely xenophobic members of the Black Dragon Society in the classroom. Jet Li''s fighting action was very wonderful and quite fierce. Every move was divided into tendons and bones.


    This is happening.


    Chen Zhen had to help her master Huo Yuanjia to study in Japan. Of course, she had to study hard and make progress every day. However, while he was listening to the erudite professor Watanabe, a group of black dragon club members dressed in martial arts clothes suddenly rushed in. As soon as they entered the door, they pointed to themselves and shouted, "China * country * pig, get out!"


    Chen Zhen has been in Japan for some time. Of course, he knows how extreme these guys are. Looking at the strange eyes from his classmates, he doesn''t worry. He slowly covers the pen cap tightly.


    Professor Watanabe is an old scholar in his 60s. He has been studying all his life. How can he tolerate these people to disturb the classroom? He angrily said, "Why are you fooling around here? Get out of here!"


    The leading black dragon club member had no spirit of respecting the old and loving the young, and angrily said, "Japanese schools are not for pigs!"


    With that, he slapped him, knocked Professor Watanabe''s glasses to the ground, and then stepped on them.


    All the members of the black dragon Association laughed and were extremely arrogant.


    A student stood up and denounced, "you people are too much! Don''t you apologize to Professor Watanabe?"


    The little leader grabbed the student by the collar and scolded, "get off!" he threw him to the ground with a wave of his hand. The student banged his head on the edge of the platform and immediately bled.


    At this time, wearing a kimono and looking very beautiful, sister Yamada stood up and angrily scolded, "what are you doing? You know you bully people here!"


    The leader said angrily, "who are you? How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Yamada photon stood up and said, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. I just don''t pay attention to you!"


    "Bastard!" the man became angry and raised his hand to slap her in the face.


    Chen Zhen stepped forward and blocked Yamada''s photon behind him. The girl didn''t forget to make a face at the man.


    "China * country * pig!" the little head, relying on the large number of people, came forward and pointed to Chen Zhendao, "I don''t care so much now, as long as you disappear immediately! I count three, you''ll get out of here! One... Two... Three..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Zhen shot like lightning and knocked the leader out on the spot.


    Those minions in the back are willing to give up? A crowd will besiege Chen Zhen. Chen Zhen''s left fist and right foot were all his kung fu, which was divided into tendons and wrong bones. He soon knocked down more than ten people.


    Just when these guys were beaten bloody and dared not come forward again, a heavyweight came to the classroom, that is the chief coach of the Black Dragon Society, Chuan Yuewen.


    "Yo! You''ve finished so soon?" Chuanyue Wenfu joked when he saw the embarrassment of his disciples as soon as he entered the door. "Did I say that force can''t solve the problem? Is there any doubt now?"


    Then he turned and bowed to the professor whose glasses had just been broken by his disciples, sincerely: "Professor Watanabe, I apologize to you on behalf of these useless disciples. I''m very sorry! I''ll urge them to compensate for how many things they broke and how many people they hurt!"


    Professor Watanabe nodded, indicating that he would no longer investigate.


    Chuanyue Wenfu then healed several of his injured disciples. While correcting the removed joints of the disciples, he murmured, "thank others for their mercy, or you guys will be disabled!... well, who did it?"


    Chen Zhen said coldly, "it''s me!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu stood up and said with a smile, "you did it? The young man has good Kung Fu! I''m Chuanyue Wenfu from the black dragon club. Who are you?"


    When Chen Zhen wanted to answer, he listened to Yamada''s scream: "ah... My pen! Uncle Chuanyue, your apprentice interrupted my pen! You must pay me a new pen!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu''s head sweated when he heard the speech and said with a smile, "photon, so you''re in this class? Pen... You don''t know that your uncle Chuanyue is a famous poor man. How can you pay for your pen?"


    Then he shook his head, turned his face and asked, "who of you has money?"


    The unlucky people of the black dragon club are very respectful. Hearing the speech, they hurriedly put together a few banknotes and handed them over. Chuanyue Wenfu took them and handed them to Yamada Guangzi. He smiled and said, "this money is enough for you to buy a new pen! You little girl, you know to make trouble for your uncle Chuanyue all day. Be careful not to marry when you grow up in the future!"


    Yamada smiled and said, "I don''t care. I just need Chen Zhen!" then he stood beside Chen Zhen and made a small bird like a man.


    "Chen Zhen?"


    Chen Zhen stepped forward and said, "Hello, Mr. Chuanyue. I''m Chen Zhen of Jingwu gate!"


    "Jingwu gate?" asked Chuanyue Wenfu. "Is it the Jingwu gate in Shanghai?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Then your master is Mr. Huo Yuanjia?"


    "Yes, my master is Huo Yuanjia!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I just received a telegram from Shanghai, China. The telegram said that Mr. Huo Yuanjia was killed in a martial arts contest. The opponent was a man from Hongkou Taoist Hall of Heilong society, whose name is mustard dragon one!"


    Chen Zhen was so surprised that his voice was eight degrees higher: "it''s impossible!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu looked solemn and said, "I''m sorry, what I said is the truth!"


    Chen Zhen hurriedly bowed and said, "sorry, I have to leave first!"


    Then he bowed to Professor Watanabe and left the classroom quickly. Yamada photon hurried to catch up. Chuanyue Wenfu muttered, "Huo Yuanjia, alas... It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to compete with you!"


    When Chen Zhen came to the Chinese guild hall, he quickly found out the news of master''s death. He was so anxious that he wanted to return to Shanghai and Jingwu gate immediately.


    With the help of Yamada photonics, Chen Zhen quickly got a ticket to take Japanese soldiers to Qingdao. Although it''s not directly to Shanghai, it''s the fastest way for him to go back.


    "Chen Zhen, I tell you!" Yamada photon, who came to see him off, looked at Chen Zhendao affectionately. "If you don''t come back for a long time this time, I will never wait for you!"


    Chen Zhen and Yamada have been together for a long time. Although they have different nationalities, they have loved each other. He sighed and nodded slowly at her.


    Yamada''s heart tightened and asked, "Chen Zhen, will you come back if you answer me?"


    Chen Zhen looked at the Japanese soldiers who lined up to get on the ship and replied, "when these people come back, I will come back to you!"


    "But the Japanese went to Qingdao to fight the Germans?"


    "Make it clear that Qingdao is also the territory of China! Both the Japanese and the Germans are aggressors!"


    Yamada photon couldn''t help tears in his eyes and asked, "Chen Zhen, do you really hate the Japanese so much?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Zhen shook his head. "Photon, born in this era, you and I can''t choose. Please take care!"


    With that, he turned around with his suitcase and left until he got on the boat without looking back at the lovely girl.


    Lao Wang will update one chapter every day from 13:00 to 14:00 and from 19:30 to 20:00 in the evening. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are missing! I hope you can give your full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 24

    Chen Zhen received the news of Huo Yuanjia''s death a little later than Guo Lingfeng. In addition, he can only go to Qingdao by boat, and then set off from Qingdao to Shanghai, which is much slower.


    Guo Lingfeng took Huo Dongru, Huo Dongling and Xu Honggang, the attendant, directly out of the Bohai Sea from Tianjin and all the way south. This sea freight ship is the property of Haihe gang. At the command of the guild leader, the people who run the ship will not hurry up? So it took less than two days to get to Shanghai.


    In front of the Jingwu gate martial arts school, a pair of stone lions on both sides of the gate were vividly carved, and three large characters - "Jingwu gate" were written on the reddish brown plaque on the gate.


    At the moment, the white curtain had already been hung on the gate of Jingwu gate. Guo Lingfeng looked awe inspiring. He only stopped for a moment and walked in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a incense table in the middle lobby. On the incense table was a portrait of Huo Yuanjia. Huo Yuanjia''s only son, Huo tingen, knelt down in mourning, weeping silently.


    (in fact, in reality, Huo Yuanjia has two sons. His eldest son is Huo Dongzhang and his second son is Huo Dongge. In addition, he has three daughters, the eldest daughter Huo Dongru, the second daughter Huo Dongling and the youngest daughter Huo Dongqin. Here is the hero of Jingwu In the film world of, the plot has been adapted, which is subject to the film plot. In fact, Huo Dongru, Huo Dongling and others have not appeared in the film in this book, which is also a plot made up by Lao Wang.)


    Guo Lingfeng first stepped into the lobby, went to the incense table, knelt down, worshipped three times, and then went on three incense sticks. Only then did he say hello to Huo tingen.


    "Tyne! I''m sorry!"


    Huo tingen has not seen his little cousin for more than ten years. He just vaguely remembers that Huo Dongru and Huo Dongling cried after incense: "brother, this is our little cousin Guo Lingfeng. Do you still recognize him?"


    Huo tingen suddenly kowtowed to Guo Lingfeng and said, "it''s my little cousin. Tingen pays a visit to my little cousin!"


    "What little uncle?" a voice outside the hall angrily said, "uncle is uncle! What little uncle? Dean, why are you so impolite? Did your father teach you that before his death?"


    Guo Lingfeng turned around when he heard the speech and saw a middle-aged man in a long shirt come in. At this time, it is only Nong jinsun, Huo Yuanjia''s best friend in his life, who can scold Huo tingen, the head of the Huo family.


    This Nong jinsun is from Xuancheng, Anhui Province. His ancestral home is Hebei. He came from a Manchu bureaucratic family. He has read poetry and books since childhood and grew up in Hubei with his father. He once studied in Japan. After receiving Western education, he had a broad vision and gradually made more and more progress in thought, so he joined Dr. Sun Yat Sen''s alliance.


    After returning home from his studies, Nong jinsun opened a Huaiqing medicine store in Tianjin. In the name of doing business and under the cover of purchasing medicinal materials, he traveled all over the country to meet Wulin heroes. While doing business in Tianjin, he met Huo Yuanjia, the "great Xia of Jinmen" at that time, and then they became good friends. When Huo Yuanjia faced foreign Hercules twice, he was always around him. They were friends of life and death.


    Huo Yuanjia''s only son Huo tingen is very dandy. As a descendant of the Huo family, he not only didn''t practice martial arts hard, but also fell in love with a prostitute.


    Huo Yuanjia didn''t know that in addition to these, Huo tingen also smoked opium and became addicted to drugs.


    Huo Yuanjia didn''t know these things, but Nong jinsun knew them clearly. Nong jinsun and Huo Yuanjia have been friends for many years. Huo Yuanjia seems to have regarded Nong jinsun as his own brother. On weekdays, Nong jinsun seems to treat Huo tingen as his own son. He is more severe to Huo tingen than Huo Yuanjia.


    Huo tingen was most afraid of his uncle since he was a child. Now his father is dead. The uncle is almost the same as his father. When he heard the speech, he had to kowtow to Guo Lingfeng again. He said reluctantly, "see your cousin!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly helped him and didn''t let him bow down. He said, "they''re all from their own family. Don''t be so polite, tinn!"


    Then he turned his head and said, "brother Nong, ting''en is 21 years old this year, and I''m only one year older than him. It''s normal for him to call me little cousin! Look, Dongru and Dongling call me that too!"


    Nong jinsun could not say anything more, but said, "since you like to hear them call you that, it''s up to you!"


    Guo Lingfeng still remembers his mission

 Chapter 25

    People who have seen the movie "Jingwu hero" know that Akutagawa longyi is not a bad man. He is just a warrior with lofty martial arts ideals, although he is only a warrior with great military value.


    In fact, there are some bugs, because a man with such a dish killed Huo Yuanjia in the challenge arena? When Chen Zhenchong went to Hongkou Taoist center to compete with him, he could hardly catch Chen Zhen''s three moves and two moves and lost the battle. Moreover, the villain boss Fujita killed him with one move.


    Said he could kill Huo Yuanjia? Are you kidding? Is our "Jinmen great Xia" so weak? Even if you are poisoned, you won''t be able to beat such a goods, will you?


    In contrast, the TV series "Jingwu gate" starring Donnie Yen is much more reasonable. Huo Yuanjia''s opponent after poisoning is Yingming Ishii. The guy''s force value is not weak, and it is not much worse than Chen Zhen after his martial arts success. Even though Huo Yuanjia died of poison in the challenge arena, his heavy blow before his death still made Yingming Ishii spit blood and fly far away, which was obviously more powerful!


    Guo Lingfeng followed Nong jinsun to Hongkou Dojo and asked Nong jinsun to wait outside. He went in alone.


    "Everyone, my name is Guo Lingfeng! I''m here today to challenge your host, ryunoichi Akutagawa. Would you please inform me?"


    Guo Lingfeng wouldn''t hit the door directly in such a rage as Chen Zhen. Only after a man knocked over at least 20 Japanese apprentices practicing martial arts in Hongkou Taoist temple did he see ryonechi Akutagawa.


    I don''t think he can''t beat these minions, but he''s too lazy to entangle with these people.


    "China * pig, you are not welcome here! Get out!"


    My slot! The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? Guo Lingfeng shook his hands and showed a cruel smile.


    "I fight... I fight... I fight... I fight..."


    After a round of mild fighting, Guo Lingfeng succeeded in abusing vegetables and knocked more than 20 karate apprentices upside down. Only then did he see the Lord who came from hearing the sound - ryunoichi Akutagawa.


    Akutagawa longyi is wearing a white martial arts suit. He is quite tall and has a national character face. He has a strong sense of justice.


    "Are you dragon one Akutagawa?"


    "That''s right. I''m the hall leader here, dragon one Akutagawa! Who are you? It seems that your martial arts are not weak if you can defeat my disciples!"


    "Listen, my name is Guo Lingfeng! Since you are dragon one of Akutagawa, well, I''m here today to challenge you! I ask you, do you dare to fight?"


    As a qualified Wuchi, Akutagawa dragon immediately agreed to such a challenge: "OK! I promise you the challenge!"


    Next, he shouted to the disciples present: "this Guo Lingfeng and I are competing fairly today. You are all watching for me. No one is allowed to come up and help. Do you hear clearly?"


    Guo Lingfeng could not help giving this guy a thumbs up in his heart. If he didn''t have to complete the task... No, it should be that if he hadn''t killed his cousin, he really didn''t want to beat him in his heart.


    But it''s no use saying this. You should still beat it!


    All the disciples sat around the martial arts training ground to free up a large open space.


    Akutagawa longyi bowed to Guo Lingfeng, and then he put out the starting hand of karate.


    Guo Lingfeng stood on the spot, seemed relaxed, and raised his left arm to wave to him.


    How dare you be so impolite? Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it! In his great anger, Akutagawa dragon rushed forward directly and raised his hand directly, which was a positive fist.


    Guo Lingfeng flashed over one side of his shoulder. As soon as he lifted his arm, he was an elbow, right in the ribs of Akutagawa dragon, which made him hot and cold. Guo Lingfeng stepped up with another foot. He was pedaling on his chest and directly pedaled him out.


    As soon as Akutagawa dragon fell to the ground, he turned over and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t help crying out in pain, his legs softened and knelt down. Guo Lingfeng didn''t use all his strength, but he almost breathed on his back in the middle of his chest.


    It was so easy to stand up. Akutagawa dragon shouted and attacked again. Guo Lingfeng dodged him for a round of fierce attack, and his right foot kicked him in the lower abdomen. This time, after he flew out upside down, he couldn''t get up again.


    Seeing the disciples sitting around, it seemed that they were going to attack again. The mustard dragon lying on the ground was busy struggling to stop drinking and asked, "Guo Lingfeng, who are you? Are you the person with the strongest martial arts in China?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said, "I''m Huo Yuanjia''s cousin you killed! After watching your Kung Fu today, I know how wronged he died! Your tripod Kung Fu doesn''t even deserve to lift my cousin''s shoes! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I advise you to hurry back to Japan! This is China and you''re not welcome!"


    Akutagawa longyi seemed to have guessed something. His expression was a little gloomy and said, "you mean... Huo Yuanjia didn''t lose to me? My competition with him was not... A fair competition?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a trace of ridicule and said, "nonsense! You can''t even beat me, how can you beat my cousin? It seems that some of you Japanese have done something hidden from you, but I advise you not to tangle. If you go to investigate this matter, be careful that you will lose your life!"


    Akutagawa longyi was beaten by Chen Zhen, so he questioned Fujita Gang, and was brutally killed by Fujita gang.


    Guo Lingfeng reminded him at this time that it was also to change the plot, but Chen Zhen let himself do all the things he came to kick the hall. The plot has changed greatly. I believe there are a lot of points and rewards. It doesn''t matter whether the goods are dead or alive. If he wants to die, let him go.


    When he walked out of the Hongkou Dojo, Nong jinsun, who was waiting anxiously, saw him and immediately asked, "how about a Feng?"


    Guo Lingfeng replied, "I won!"


    Nong jinsun said in horror, "well, what do you mean... Yuanjia was really killed? What should we do next?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first!"


    Nong jinsun nodded and said, "you''re right. Let''s go back to Jingwu gate first!"


    The two returned to the Jingwu gate. As soon as they entered the gate, several disciples of Huo Yuanjia and Huo tingen surrounded them and asked, "how''s it going? Did you win the first mustard dragon?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that Akutagawa longyi''s Kung Fu can''t even take ten moves under my hand. I''m sure he''s definitely not my cousin''s opponent!"


    Huo tingen hated the tunnel: "I knew! Dad has played in the challenge arena so many times in his life. How can he be suddenly killed? It must be these Japanese who killed him with conspiracy!"


    Nong jinsun said coldly, "if I find out who hurt Yuanjia, I will avenge Yuanjia even if I lose all my money!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "now I suspect that my cousin was poisoned to death. I have an idea that I should be able to find out, but it''s only with the consent of brother Nong and Tyne!"


    "What idea?"


    "I want to open the coffin for autopsy!"


    Lao Wang will update one chapter every day from 13:00 to 14:00 and from 19:30 to 20:00 in the evening. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are missing! I hope you can give your full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 26

    On a dark night, the air was foggy.


    Shanghai is located at the mouth of the Yangtze River. It has abundant water and gas for many years. It is mostly foggy at night.


    On the outskirts of Shanghai, a group of people are digging three feet into an unfinished tomb.


    "Dig it open and see the coffin!"


    As a voice came, Nong jinsun and the group of people from Jingwu gate gathered around. There were several policemen among the onlookers, led by Xie yuankui, a famous detective in Shanghai.


    "Brother Huo, I hope you don''t blame me for disturbing your cleanliness... Open your coffin!"


    Nong jinsun hesitated for a moment. Looking at the expectant eyes of Huo tingen and Guo Lingfeng, he finally asked.


    As the people opened the coffin cover, a stench came to their faces. Several female disciples of Huo Yuanjia involuntarily covered their mouths and noses and almost didn''t vomit on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the foreign humanitarian beside him: "doctor, it''s up to you next!"


    The foreigner was a surgeon invited by Nong jinsun from the US concession. I heard that he was very skilled in medicine, especially in surgery.


    The foreign doctor wore a mask and approached the coffin. Before he started, he retched and almost didn''t vomit in the mask.


    "No! I can''t... I''m a doctor, not a coroner!"


    Guo Lingfeng frowned and asked Nong jinsun and Huo tingen, "it seems that we have to do the autopsy ourselves. Brother Nong and tingen, who are we?"


    Nong jinsun had already turned his chest and stomach, and felt sick in his stomach. He smelled his words and said, "ah Feng, I''m an old bone. Don''t torture me. You young people should come?"


    Huo tingen is young, but he has been addicted to drugs over the years, and his physical fitness has also decreased a lot. At the moment, he is not much better than Nong jinsun: "little... Uncle, I think you should come? You are my father''s cousin. In addition to me and Dongru, the Huos are the closest to him. I believe my father won''t blame you!"


    When Guo Lingfeng opened the coffin, he tried to reduce his breathing rate. At the moment, although he was a little uncomfortable, he could still insist, so he said, "well, let me do it!"


    With that, he went to the coffin and saw Huo Yuanjia''s body inside. It was obviously carefully made up. In addition to the time of death, he still maintained his appearance before he died.


    "Is this the national hero Huo Yuanjia?"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little depressed and asked the doctor, "what should I do now?"


    The doctor had been far away. Wen Yan replied, "you take out his liver with a scalpel. I''ll try the potion first to see if it''s poisoned!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded. He first untied Huo Yuanjia''s clothes, then picked up the scalpel to gently cut his flesh. After a while of groping, he finally took out the liver.


    Special! With the color of the liver, who dares to say that Huo Yuanjia didn''t die of poisoning? It''s as black as ink!


    The foreign doctor was obviously a rigorous person. Instead of judging by color like Guo Lingfeng and other Jianghu figures, he cut a small piece of liver with a scalpel, put it into a test tube, poured some liquid medicine in and shook it. It took a few seconds to say: "I''m sure he died of poisoning! But what kind of poison is it? I won''t know until I take these livers back to the hospital for testing!"


    Everyone was relieved, especially Nong jinsun and Huo tingen. This time they risked disrespect for Huo Yuanjia''s body and opened the coffin for autopsy. If they can''t find a name, it''s really hard to end.


    "I said! How could Shifu be killed? Indeed, he was poisoned!"


    Several of Huo Yuanjia''s disciples also talked about it. Detective Xie yuankui wondered, "brother Nong, we watched Huo Yuanjia spit blood and die in the challenge arena. How could he be poisoned?"


    Nong jinsun also showed an incomprehensible expression and said, "yes! If you say you were poisoned, what kind of poison did you get? Yuanjia was fine when he went to the challenge arena! And... I know very well that Yuanjia pushed away all the entertainment for this martial arts competition. He hasn''t been out of the martial arts school for a month?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said, "isn''t it obvious? There must be a traitor in the Jingwu gate! My cousin was poisoned by the traitor in the Jingwu gate!"


    "Traitor?" Nong jinsun and Huo tingen were surprised when they heard the speech, and then looked at the disciples of Jingwu sect.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knew that uncle gen, the cook of Jingwu sect, and an apprentice named Ah Xiang poisoned him. So he looked around in the crowd. Sure enough, he saw a guy with sneaky eyes flashing his eyes. It seemed that it was Ah Xiang.


    Except Nong jinsun, all the people who came to open the coffin this time were young people from Jingwu sect. Of course uncle Gen didn''t come.


    "How to expose him?"


    While Guo Lingfeng was thinking, he heard Nong jinsun say, "well, since it has been found out that Yuanjia died of poisoning, hurry to restore the coffin as it is. Don''t let your master continue to hang it like this!"


    After hearing the speech, they began to work one after another. After a while of busy work, they finally buried Huo Yuanjia again.


    Nong jinsun was already a little out of energy, so he arranged to say, "let''s go back today and talk about anything tomorrow!"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "wait! Brother Nong, don''t be busy! In my opinion, this matter can be found out tonight. Why wait until tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Nong jinsun hurriedly asked, "ah Feng, do you have a way? How to check it?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered and said, "everyone, no matter what the poison is, my cousin died of poisoning. Do you have any objection?"


    Everyone nodded, and Hottingen asked anxiously, "uncle, what do you want to say?"


    Guo Lingfeng said: "Don''t worry, tinn. Listen to me slowly... Since everyone has no objection to cousin poisoning, let''s think about how the poisoner poisoned my cousin?... yes, tinn, brother Nong said just now that my cousin didn''t go out to socialize, I''m sure my cousin was poisoned by a traitor! Remember, my cousin''s food and drink all these days Who can touch it? "


    Huo tingen fell into thinking and thought for a long time before he said, "my father always eats with our martial brothers... Xiao Hui is responsible for his diet... It''s impossible..."


    In the crowd, a female disciple with tears in her eyes and a red face came forward and said, "Uncle Nong, Tyne, it''s not me! Master is so kind to me. How can I kill master?"


    Nong jinsun also said, "ah Feng, Xiaohui is definitely not a traitor. I dare to guarantee my life!"


    Guo Lingfeng said coldly, "think again. Who else can get in touch with my cousin''s diet except Xiaohui?"


    Huo tingen thought for a while and said, "except Xiao Hui, there is only uncle Gen! He is the cook of our Jingwu sect. He came to our Huo family more than 40 years ago. He has been in our Huo family longer than my father. Uncle, you know him too? If you say he is a traitor, I don''t believe..."


    "Don''t talk too early!" Guo Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder and said with his teeth. "These days, people know their faces and don''t know their hearts! I''m sure it''s not Xiaohui who killed his cousin that must be uncle Gen!"


    Lao Wang will update one chapter of this book every day from 13:00 to 14:00 noon and from 19:30 to 20:00 PM. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are all missing! I hope you can give full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 27

    When they returned to the Jingwu gate, at the insistence of Guo Lingfeng, Nong jinsun and Huo tingen were eager to know the truth, so they called Uncle gen, who was sleeping.


    "OK, you Guo boy! I made all the food up and down the Jingwu gate. Are you doubting me?"


    Uncle Gen is medium-sized and a little fat. He is about 60 years old. It seems that he is really hot tempered. He was angry with Guo Lingfeng as soon as he came up.


    "Yes! I just doubt you!" Guo Lingfeng sneered.


    Uncle Gen was stunned when he heard the speech. In a flash, he was more angry: "OK, you doubt me? Ah Xiang! Go to the kitchen now and see if I have hidden poison, rat poison or something?"


    "Wait a minute, why do you want Ah Xiang to see it?" Guo Lingfeng asked with a joking expression. "Tinn, go to the kitchen and pay attention. You can think about what your cousin has eaten these days? Especially what you haven''t eaten. He''s the only one to eat!"


    Uncle Gen couldn''t help trembling slightly, and a trace of magic appeared in his eyes.


    Ah Xiang was standing in the crowd. At this time, he was surprised. They looked at each other with guilty conscience. This scene happened to fall into Guo Lingfeng''s eyes.


    Huo ting''en was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up like a dream and said in a loud voice: "by the way, I remember! My father has been eating the crocodile meat I entrusted to buy from Nanyang this month. He said it can cure asthma! We haven''t eaten this thing. Only my father is eating it alone!"


    After that, he immediately ran out of the lobby and ran back with a bag of things.


    "That''s it, that''s the crocodile jerky!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said, "it''s very simple. Soak the dried crocodile in water and try it with a silver needle later to see if it''s poisonous!"


    This kind of experiment was very simple. After a while, the dried meat was soaked and softened, Huo tingen tried the silver needle. Sure enough, he saw that the silver needle turned black.


    "Uncle gen, what else do you have to say?" Guo Lingfeng shouted.


    Uncle Gen trembled with fear, but he still said hard: "even if the crocodile meat was poisoned, I can''t say I did it? There are so many people in the Jingwu gate. Anyone can poison in the kitchen!... I grew up watching Lord Huo... How can I kill Lord Huo?"


    Guo Lingfeng clapped his hands and sneered, "dare you argue? Then I ask you, why did you let Ah Xiang go to the kitchen just now? Was he your partner?"


    Ah Xiang in the crowd was shocked and immediately stood up and shouted, "wronged! Guo Lingfeng, you say, what reason do I have to hurt Shifu?"


    "Why?" Guo Lingfeng said slowly, "money? Power? Women? Hum, these are all possible! Since my cousin died in the challenge arena with the Japanese, it is estimated that there are mostly articles made by the Japanese! Do you want me to search both your room and uncle Gen''s room? Maybe I can find something like the ocean and letters..."


    Uncle Gen''s spirit was about to collapse when he heard the speech: "no! Ah Feng, I said, I said! I did it... I did it for my son too! My son killed someone in Shandong and went to jail. Ah Xiang came to tell me that he told me that the Japanese officials said that as long as I poisoned Lord Huo, the Japanese would release my son..."


    Upon hearing this, Ah Xiang hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense, you old man! When did I ask you to poison Shifu?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Huo tingen couldn''t bear it any longer. He jumped forward and kicked Ah Xiang to the ground, and knocked uncle Gen down with another punch. "I''ll kill you two dogs who eat inside and outside!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurried forward to stop him and said, "tinn, wait! I haven''t finished asking!"


    "What more questions?" Hottingen said angrily with red eyes. "These two traitors killed my father. Do you want to stop me for revenge?"


    "It''s natural to kill for your life!" Guo Lingfeng said coldly, "but there are still some things to ask them! Don''t worry. When I''m finished, you can do whatever you want!"


    Detective Xie yuankui was also on the spot, and also came to stop Huo tingen and advised: "Tyne, your father is the pride of our Shanghainese. They killed your father. That''s our enemy in Shanghai! If you kill them, won''t you become a murderer? Don''t do anything stupid! If you trust uncle Xie, let me do it! Don''t worry, I will bring them to justice and pay for your father''s life!"


    Hottingen was still angry and gave uncle Gen another big mouth, so he stepped back and stood still.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Uncle Gen''s face swollen, so he asked, "you say, what did Ah Xiang tell you?"


    Uncle Gen lost several teeth with a slap from Hottingen, and his speech was a little leaked: "Ah Feng, I said... After my son was in prison, I always wanted to save him, but I didn''t have a way, so I told Ah Xiang about it. Ah Xiang told me that he knew a Japanese * officer and gave me a bottle of poison to poison Lord Huo! He said that this poison only weakened Lord Huo and didn''t kill anyone at all! He also said that as long as I poisoned Lord Huo , the Japanese will release my son from prison! "


    Guo Lingfeng also gnashed his teeth, turned to Ah Xiang and asked, "do you have anything else to argue?"


    Ah Xiang was pale with fear. He just kowtowed and said, "it''s me! It''s me! I''m all bad! I''m caught in smoke and owe a lot of debt. The Japanese found me and said that as long as I do this, they will help me pay off my debt and give me a large reward... I''ll share all the money equally with Uncle Gen!"


    Huo tingen couldn''t help kicking Ah Xiang to vomit blood. He scolded angrily with tears: "you said, my father is sorry for you? Did you live in the street since childhood, or did my father take you in only when he saw your pity? You ungrateful white eyed wolf... I really want to break you into pieces!"


    "Well said! Senior brother, kill him!"


    "Kill these two bastards!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Yuanjia''s disciples had a deep relationship with his master. At this time, the crowd was angry and shouted loudly. They wanted to rush up and punch the two people to death.


    "Shut up!" Guo Lingfeng shouted.


    Since Guo Lingfeng came to Shanghai, his performance in the past two days has long been admired by everyone. When he spoke, everyone shut up.


    "Didn''t you hear what detective Xie said just now?" Guo Lingfeng looked at the people, "These two people killed your master, and that''s also my cousin. My grief is no less than yours! But now we have laws in the British concession, and these two people can only be punished by the law! Don''t worry, it''s natural to kill and pay for your life. Everyone should believe that this matter can be paid with blood!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng and Nong jinsun looked at each other, saw him nod his head, then hugged Xie yuankui and said, "detective Xie, I''ll give you these two dog thieves, please..."


    Xie yuankui also hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry! I will send them to the gallows!"


    Lao Wang will update one chapter of this book every day from 13:00 to 14:00 noon and from 19:30 to 20:00 PM. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are all missing! I hope you can give full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 28

That foreign doctor is very dedicated,

 Chapter 29

    Huo tingen saw that Guo Lingfeng, who had been out for a stroll, came back.


    After looking at Guo Lingfeng, Ni Yuanren smiled contemptuously, "I only compete with the Huo family. Which onion are you?"


    Huo tingen hurriedly said: "master Ni, this is my cousin..."


    Ni Yuanren sneered, "let me ask you, is he from your Huo family?"


    Huo tingen was stunned and said, "of course not! Although he is my cousin, he is not surnamed Huo. Naturally, he can''t be regarded as a member of our Huo family!"


    Ni Yuanren snorted and stopped talking.


    Huo tingen hugged his fist and said, "now I''m the owner of Jingwu gate. I''d better take charge of this competition!"


    Ni Yuanren sneered: "well, since Huo Yuanjia is dead, I''ll fight with you! But if I win, don''t let anyone say I bully the small!"


    Huo tingen held back his anger and said, "don''t worry, master Ni. I compete with you on behalf of Jingwu gate. No one will say that you bully the small with the big!"


    Ni Yuanren hugged his fist and said, "I''m one generation older than you. Let''s let you do three moves. Let''s get in now?"


    Huo tingen sneered: "master Ni, I''m coming now. You should be careful!"


    With that, he put on a start of Huo''s fist and attacked.


    Ni Yuanren never thought that Huo tingen was not a rookie although his martial arts were far worse than his father Huo Yuanjia. After all, Huo tingen is Huo Yuanjia''s big apprentice in the world of this film. Although his attack and resistance are a little weak, he has got the true story of Huo family boxing, and his moves are quite exquisite. Now in the Jingwu sect, besides Chen Zhen, he is the one with the highest martial arts skills.


    Ni Yuanren didn''t dodge after two attacks

 Chapter 30

    Hottingen was a little depressed.


    He and Xiaohong have known each other for two years. Before, they always went to her secretly. Now that his father Huo Yuanjia is dead, he has become the owner of Jingwu gate. Of course, he doesn''t have to be so careful, as long as he can come back before dawn.


    But it''s only one day. It seems that Nong jinsun knows?


    "Ting''en, you''re old enough. Yuanjia entrusted you to me before he died. Of course, I treated you as my own son!" Nong jinsun taught Huo ting''en a lesson as soon as he saw him early this morning (it was almost noon in fact), "It doesn''t matter how you fooled around before. After all, your father is still here. But now your father has gone, and Jingwu sect depends on you to carry forward! You said you didn''t get up until this time all day. What do your junior brothers think of you? How can they convince you?"


    Huo tingen disapproved and said, "what''s the matter? I''m better at Kung Fu than them, don''t I?"


    Nong jinsun was a little angry. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tyne, you know I''m an uncle and won''t hurt you! Other disciples are just returned. You haven''t seen it today. Chen is really amazing. I think his kung fu is very powerful. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?" Huo tingen said with a stare. "Do you mean that Chen Zhen''s Kung Fu is better than me?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Nong jinsun quickly waved his hand. "I mean, as the owner of the Jingwu sect, should you set an example in front of others? Although I don''t know kung fu, I can''t know it after so many years of contact with your father? Kung Fu is going to retreat if you don''t practice it! Don''t you know?"


    Huo tingen can''t deceive others or himself. Of course, he knows that he has been abandoned for more than a year. His kung fu has not made any progress, but it is estimated that he has regressed.


    "Uncle Nong, thank you for reminding me! I will work hard. As long as I Huo tingen is here, Jingwu gate will carry forward!"


    Huo tingen clenched his right hand as he said this. He didn''t know whether to show Nong jinsun''s determination or to cheer himself up.


    "Oh, by the way! Tinn, ah Feng asked me to inform you this morning that he would compete with you in the yard this afternoon. He said he wanted to try your Kung Fu!"


    "Oh? Uncle wants to try my kung fu?"


    Huo tingen was a little surprised. He also knew that Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts were very high. I''m afraid he was no longer under his father with his one finger zen Kung Fu. However, as the descendant of Huo family boxing, Huo tingen also had his own pride. He was convinced that his Huo family boxing would not lose to Guo Lingfeng if he practiced it deeply, just like his father.


    But in my eyes... Well... It seems that I can''t beat my uncle?


    In the afternoon, the news that Guo Lingfeng and Huo tingen were going to compete in public soon spread. People came to the yard one after another, and even most of them took small stools and sat on the side.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Huo tingen took Guo Lingfeng and complained, "look at so many people. If I lose to you later, how can I have face in front of the younger martial brothers?"


    Guo Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder and said with a joking smile, "young man, don''t be so shy! Didn''t your younger martial brothers see your father when he used to hold hands with you? Did your father lose face when he fell a few times?"


    Hottingen stiffened his neck and said, "but that''s my father, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m also your uncle?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "today I happen to play a teaching fist with you. Let your younger martial brothers see how Kung Fu should be practiced!"


    Huo tingen said bitterly, "cousin, you can leave some affection for your men later. Don''t use Zen as soon as you point to it, will you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, listen to you. I don''t need to use Zen! By the way, when you use all your skills later, I want to see how hot you are!"


    Huo tingen was also irritated by him: they are all people in their twenties. Even if your Kung Fu is higher than me, how much can you really be higher? Don''t you know one finger zen? I don''t believe it. If you don''t use one finger zen, I can''t beat you? Really not... I... I''ll use maze fist!


    The two stood face to face about three meters apart. Huo tingen hugged and said, "uncle, be careful. I''m coming now?"


    Guo Lingfeng stood up and said with a smile, "come on!"


    Huo tingen rushed up with an arrow, and the Huo family''s boxing was displayed. He was striking with punches and kicks, but was dismissed one by one by Guo Lingfeng.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng''s body method is not so exquisite. He didn''t dodge all Huo tingen''s fists and feet. Sometimes he even deliberately received a punch and a kick from him, but the punch and foot seemed to have no effect on him, just made his body shake slightly.


    Chen Zhen saw it with relish and was convinced of Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu.


    That''s right! That''s the ability to fight! Huo Yuanjia taught him in his early years that no matter how exquisite your Kung Fu is, you will inevitably be attacked by the other party. If you want to learn the Kung Fu of beating people, you must first learn to be beaten.


    After several rounds of fighting, Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "Tyne, do your best! Don''t worry, I can''t stop!"


    Huo tingen made no achievements in attacking more than a dozen moves, and he was already unable to hang on. He was even more angry when he heard Guo Lingfeng''s words. As soon as his fist style changed, his moves suddenly became strange and difficult.


    "That''s a little interesting!" Guo Lingfeng laughed after several punches. He was beaten back a few steps. "Tingen, this is your Huo family''s unique skill, lost fist? It''s really powerful!"


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    Hottingen finally went all out, and suddenly his boxing power increased a bit.


    Guo Lingfeng finally had a little difficulty in blocking it. He hit him again and was almost kicked to the ground.


    "Ting''en, it''s interesting to let you do so many moves!" Guo Lingfeng shouted, "it''s time to officially start today''s teaching boxing!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng''s body suddenly accelerated. He saw that Huo tingen couldn''t stand a block. He was immediately pushed and thrown out.


    Huo tingen almost fell down. Fortunately, his basic skills were quite solid. Just when he stood still, he saw that Guo Lingfeng had rushed to front again.


    With a "pa", Huo tingen raised his left arm to block Guo Lingfeng''s whip leg, leaned and staggered for two steps, his left arm trembled slightly, and his heart was shocked.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t use my full strength just now. How do you feel when you block it?"


    Then he came forward and punched out again. Huo tingen dodged, but he didn''t see the smile on Guo Lingfeng''s face.


    "Ouch!"


    A dog in Hottingen fell to the ground, shook his head and turned over, with an unknown expression on his face.


    It turned out that Guo Lingfeng''s punch just now was a false move. The reverse kick after he flashed was a must kill blow. His foot has been merciful. If it were against the enemy, he would not kick his ass, but directly kick the Yin.


    Guo Lingfeng stretched out his hand to pull Huo tingen up, smiled and asked, "young man, how are you? Tell me how you feel about fighting with me?"


    Lao Wang will update one chapter every day from 13:00 to 14:00 and from 19:30 to 20:00 in the evening. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are missing! I hope you can give your full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 31

    The task of defeating Huo tingen has been completed. At present, two of the five tasks have been completed. Guo Lingfeng is in a good mood.


    "Uncle, you kicked me in reverse just now! Huo tingen rubbed his ass." in fact, our Huo family''s lost fist also has such moves, but I just hit you a few times. You''re all right! "


    "Tyne, you''ll get to the point at a glance. It seems that you''re still very talented!" Guo Lingfeng smiled, "Our Chinese martial arts is mainly about hitting people''s key parts, focusing on winning with one strike. However, when your opponent''s Kung Fu is similar to yours, you won''t be so easy to hit his key! So we should practice Kung Fu, and we must not ignore the practice of strength and resistance! You see, I''m fine after you hit me several times. I just knocked you down. I just told you If that kick directly kicks you in the shade, you''ll be dead? "


    Houtinn was afraid and subconsciously put his feet together.


    After watching the disciples and listening with interest, Guo Lingfeng then said, "so you must increase the amount of training every morning and evening in the future. First run a few kilometers, and then do three rounds of push ups. Considering your foundation is too poor, there are only 100 in each round! In addition, you need to join some volleyball training, and your resistance is too poor!"


    Chen Zhen nodded and listened to Guo Lingfeng: "Chen Zhen, come here. I want to compete with you. What do you think?"


    Chen Zhen was surprised and said, "me? Do you want to compete with me...?"


    Not to mention Chen Zhen himself, Huo tingen and Nong jinsun were also surprised. Nong jinsun clearly remembered that even Huo tingen and Guo Lingfeng only said "I want to try his kung fu". As for Chen Zhen, he actually used the word "Duel"?


    No wonder Nong jinsun thinks so. In his opinion, Chen Zhen''s Kung Fu is similar to that of Huo tingen. How can he know that Chen Zhen''s Kung Fu now, let alone Huo tingen, is probably not much worse than Huo Yuanjia at his peak?


    Guo Lingfeng is very confident in his kung fu, but compared with Chen Zhen, he is really not sure of winning. He estimates that he can get the upper hand.


    After all, Chen Zhen and "Japan"

 Chapter 32

    Naturally, the visitors are Chuanyue Wenfu and Yamada Guangzi, their uncles and nephews.


    Chuanyue Wenfu, dressed in a Japanese Taoist costume, put his hands together and said, "Chen Zhen, this time it''s mainly the photon girl who is pestering me. I have to take her to China. This girl has been separated from you for so few days... Ha ha! It seems that she really wants to get married and is crazy!"


    When Yamada heard the speech, he blushed and scolded, "Uncle Chuanyue, what are you talking about? Obviously you want to come to China to compete with Chen Zhen, and you framed me?"


    The conversation between them was in Japanese, and the people present didn''t understand except Chen Zhen.


    "Japanese?" Huo tingen and Nong jinsun suddenly changed their faces. "Chen Zhen, what''s the matter with these two Japanese? Do you know them?"


    Chen Zhen hurriedly replied, "yes, elder martial brother, uncle Nong! Let me introduce you... This is Mr. Chuanyue Wenfu, the general coach of the Japanese black dragon Association. This is... My classmate. Her name is Yamada photon!"


    "They''re Japanese!" Huo tingen said angrily. "Chen Zhen, don''t you know that my father was killed by the Japanese? They''re not welcome here. You let them leave immediately!"


    Chen Zhen hurriedly said, "senior brother, Mr. Chuanyue, they are not bad guys!"


    Of course Chuanyue Wenfu could understand Chinese. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "Chen Zhen, this is your senior brother Huo tingen?"


    After that, he turned to Huo tingen and said, "Hello, my name is Chuanyue Wenfu, the chief coach of the black dragon society! Although I have been in Japan, I have always admired your father, Mr. Huo Yuanjia. I heard that he didn''t believe in the news of his death. I specially came to China to worship him. I hope you can allow me!"


    It was said that he came to worship his father. Huo tingen looked a little better, but he still said: "sorry, Mr. Chuanyue! I don''t want to know any Japanese. All of us in Jingwu sect won''t have any contact with the Japanese in the future! I hope you can understand. Let''s leave quickly?"


    Chuanyue Wenfu had excellent self-restraint. After hearing the speech, his face remained unchanged. He still smiled and said, "Mr. Huo, there is a saying in China that ''it''s great fun to have friends from afar'', and don''t you call yourself a country of etiquette? Although I have never met your father, I''ve had a long relationship with him. I just want to pay a sacrifice in front of his grave. Don''t you allow it?"


    Before Huo tingen answered, he heard Guo Lingfeng say, "tingen, he just wants to come to worship your father. I don''t think he means any harm... Don''t let others say we have no courtesy!"


    Nong jinsun also said, "yes, Tyne, ah Feng has a point!"


    Although Huo tingen hates the Japanese and has never heard of Chuanyue Wenfu''s name, since he knows that he is the chief coach of the Black Dragon Society, his status in the Wulin is no less than his father Huo Yuanjia. The etiquette on this side must be done enough.


    "That''s good!" Hottingen paused, and then said reluctantly, "Chen Zhen, take them there!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu bowed to Huo tingen and thanked him. Then he followed Chen Zhen out of the door with Yamada photons.


    After they left, Huo tingen said to Guo Lingfeng, "uncle, why did you help the two Japanese just now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said: "Tinn, listen to me. I don''t like the Japanese either, but I know this Chuanyue Wenfu. Although he is a Japanese, he is different from other Japanese! He is just a pure martial artist and has no other ideas except Kung Fu! I can see that he really admires your father, so he will come all the way to worship him! I hope you Don''t hold such a big prejudice against the Japanese! "


    Nong jinsun thought for a moment and said, "ah Feng has a point! Tinn, I know you hate the Japanese, but the Japanese are not all bad guys! I don''t think Chuanyue Wenfu is a bad guy!"


    Huo tingen glanced and said, "Uncle Nong, cousin, you don''t have to persuade me!"


    Then he shouted to all the disciples, "listen, everyone. Now I Huo tingen is the owner of Jingwu gate, then I will never allow the people of Jingwu gate to deal with the Japanese! When Chen Zhen comes back, I''ll tell him that if he contacts these two Japanese again, don''t say they are the people of Jingwu gate!"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed: it seems that Huo tingen has a deep prejudice against the Japanese. It really can''t be changed in a few words!


    Nong jinsun also sighed. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Huo tingen''s decision, but he wasn''t from Jingwu school and didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, a young man in Japanese Taoist clothes came into the door. The man was quite arrogant. As soon as he entered the door, he felt out a letter and shouted, "I''m Yasuhiro Yamamoto of Hongkou dojo. This is the challenge letter from our chief coach, Mr. Yue Wenfu, to Jingwu gate! Who is the owner of Jingwu gate?"


    Huo tingen took the letter and glanced at it roughly. He suddenly showed a sullen expression and said to Nong jinsun and Guo Lingfeng, "you still say he is a good man. Look! The front foot just left, and the back foot sent the challenge!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and hurriedly recalled the plot of the film, which reminded him that there was such a scene. That was after Akutagawa dragon was killed by Fujita Gang, Heilong would send a boat yuewenfu to Shanghai, and Fujita Gang directly sent this challenge letter on his behalf.


    Chuanyue Wenfu didn''t know about it at all, and he didn''t agree to compete with the master of Jingwu sect. He just wanted to fight with Chen Zhen.


    What kind of man is Chuanyue Wenfu? How can you be controlled by Fujita Gang?


    Nong jinsun took the letter and looked at it again. He said strangely, "but I just saw that Mr. Chuanyue didn''t look like such a villain in in front of him and behind him?"


    After Yasuhiro Yamamoto sent the challenge book, he turned around and left with a cold hum, as if he disdained them.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered and said: "Tinn, I don''t know the specific situation, but I''m sure Chuanyue Wenfu doesn''t know this challenge! Do you remember the guy Akutagawa longyi? When I fought with him, I found that he was just a pure martial arts man. He just wanted to play fair with your father. He didn''t know that your father was poisoned! I''m afraid another Japanese interfered!"


    Huo tingen waved his hand and said, "uncle, you don''t have to say! The boat Yue Wenfu asked me to compete at Hongkou Taoist temple in three days, and I''ll fight with him then!"


    Nong jinsun worried and said, "Tyne, since Chuanyue Wenfu is the head coach of the black dragon club, he must be much better than that Akutagawa dragon. How sure are you?"


    Huo tingen stiffened his neck and said, "even if I can''t beat him, I can''t shrink back! I can''t let the Japanese look down on our Jingwu gate!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to your father''s tomb now! I also want to compete with yuewenfu on this boat and see how powerful his karate is!"


    Lao Wang will update one chapter of this book every day from 13:00 to 14:00 noon and from 19:30 to 20:00 PM. Lao Wang''s new book seedlings, collection and recommendation tickets are all missing! I hope you can give full support! Thank you again!

 Chapter 33

    Chen Zhen comes to Huo Yuanjia''s tomb with Chuanyue Wenfu and Yamada Guangzi.


    Chuanyue Wenfu gazed at the picture of Huo Yuanjia on the tombstone. After a long time, he took the incense from Chen Zhen and lit it on the candle. He murmured, "Huo Yuanjia, there are not many people I admire in my life. You are one! If I say the biggest regret in my life, I''m afraid you didn''t compete with you once when you were alive!"


    With that, he raised the incense in both hands, bowed respectfully three times, and then inserted the incense into the censer.


    On one side, Chen Zhen pulled Yamada photon and asked, "photon, tell me what''s going on? I heard you say that Mr. Chuanyue came to China this time to... Compete with me?"


    Yamada photonics tilted his head and thought, and said in a charming voice, "Uncle Chuanyue said that he came to China this time mainly to worship your master and to compete with you. I don''t know anything else."


    Chen Zhen said, "why does Mr. Chuanyue want to compete with me?"


    "Because my most respected Chinese martial artist is your master, Mr. Huo Yuanjia!" Chuanyue Wenfu paced over. "And you are his best apprentice! Since I can''t compete with your master in my life, I''ll fight with you. I think it''s not much different from playing with your master?"


    Chen Zhen smiled: "you really think highly of me!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu smiled proudly and said, "I''ve always had a good eye for people!"


    Chen Zhen asked, "do you decide when we will compete?"


    Chuanyue Wenfu said with a smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about now? You and I compete in front of your master''s tomb, so that your master''s spirit in heaven can witness this moment!"


    Chen Zhen said bitterly, "I''d like to fight with you, too, but I''m afraid I can''t do it today!"


    Chuanyue wenfuqi said, "why?"


    Chen Zhen tried to lift his left arm, showing a painful expression and said, "just now I had a fight with my eldest martial brother and his cousin, and I hurt my hand! It seems that I don''t respect you very much to fight you like this!"


    "Huo tingen''s cousin is so powerful? Even you are not his opponent?"


    Chuanyue Wenfu was stunned. Then he noticed that Chen Zhen''s arm was really hurt, so he thought and said, "well, I''ll tie my left hand and compete with you with one hand. What do you think?"


    Chen Zhen said with a chuckle, "I''m afraid we can''t do it with one hand? Otherwise, wait a few days and I''ll fight you when I''m well?"


    Chuanyue Wenfu thought intently and sighed: "but I don''t have much time to come to China this time. I''m going back to Japan the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid I don''t have time to wait for you to recover!"


    Chen Zhen was also a little helpless. Yamada photon clapped his hands and said with a smile: "you don''t play, just right, hee hee!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu waved and gently gave her a shudder on her head, smiled and scolded, "you dead girl! You don''t want me to compete with Chen Zhen. Are you worried about my uncle or Chen Zhen?"


    Yamada touched his head, made a face at him and said with a smile, "of course I''m worried about Chen Zhen. Who will worry about you? You''re Japanese

 Chapter 34

    When Guo Lingfeng saw the film, he couldn''t help laughing here. Now he is experiencing this scene himself, and he can''t help crying and laughing.


    Although Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know the deception in traditional martial arts, he still knows a little. Chuanyue Wenfu''s procrastination in gymnastics and making excuses for procrastination three or four times later are all for the purpose of paralyzing his opponent and making his opponent''s palm angry. It is completely the set of deceptive Kung Fu in traditional Chinese martial arts.


    After a whole set of gymnastics, Chuanyue Wenfu stood up straight, slowly took off his coat and said, "young people should know how to respect the old and love the young, do you know?"


    Rao is Guo Lingfeng, who is familiar with the plot, but still can''t laugh or cry: "Mr. Chuanyue, what physical activities do you have to do? Can you finish it at one time?"


    Chuanyue Wenfu smiled and said, "well, my old man has finished his activities. Let''s start now..."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw him rush forward with an arrow and kick him in the chest.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t dodge, so he had to cross his arms. He was pedaled on his arm by this foot and stepped back five or six steps to stabilize his body.


    My slot! Are you really in your fifties?


    Guo Lingfeng sighed in his heart: this kick is full of strength. Even if he makes himself kick with all his strength, it is estimated that it will be so?


    Chuanyue Wenfu''s smile did not change. Then he came forward and cut down with his hands like a knife.


    Guo Lingfeng never had a fight with a karate master. For a moment, he was caught off guard by his fierce hand knife, so he had to block one after another.


    Finally, Guo Lingfeng survived his round of fierce attack. Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh and finally began to turn defense into attack.


    Chuanyue Wenfu guarded the door with both hands to block Guo Lingfeng''s series of fierce attacks. Occasionally, he kicked his legs to counterattack, which often surprised Guo Lingfeng''s vest and burst out in a cold sweat.


    As the saying goes, "boxing is afraid of youth". After all, Chuanyue Wenfu is in his fifties. Although he has maintained a good state of practicing martial arts all the year round, he is really unforgiving. After all, his physical state can''t catch up with his youth.


    The two fought for more than 30 rounds, and the boat yuewenfu was gradually overwhelmed by Guo Lingfeng''s fierce attack, which had fallen into the disadvantage.


    Captain Chuan Yuewen took a breath and knew that if he continued to defend passively, he would lose in less than ten moves, so he hardened his head to fight back.


    Guo Lingfeng was attacking smoothly. Suddenly, he found that Chuanyue Wenfu seemed to give up his defense and attack with all his strength. For a time, they didn''t respond enough. They were immediately close to each other.


    Chen Zhen saw it with relish. Yamada photon next to him clenched his hands and looked very nervous. He asked, "Chen Zhen, who do you think can win?"


    Chen Zhen blurted out without thinking: "of course Guo Lingfeng can win!"


    Seeing Chuanyue Wenfu''s full attack, Yamada said unconvinced, "why? I think uncle Chuanyue plays very well?"


    Chen Zhen was stunned for a moment and then explained to her, "although Mr. Chuanyue has a strong momentum now, he has done his best! Today, I just fought with Guo Lingfeng, and I know he didn''t do his best! Look, when his one finger zen comes out later, Mr. Chuanyue will be defeated!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu is secretly complaining. Are young people so powerful now? This time he came to China to play with Chen Zhen, because he thought Chen Zhen was Huo Yuanjia''s best apprentice. Competing with him would make him play a game heartily. Unexpectedly, it was Guo Lingfeng who met his wish, and... Which is to meet his wish? You''re clearly going to abuse yourself?


    After more than ten rounds, Guo Lingfeng saw the fatigue of Chuanyue Wenfu after the fierce attack, so he accelerated the speed of entering the move.


    Finally, the two exchanged shapes. Guo Lingfeng''s Zen shot out like lightning and stopped at Chuanyue Wenfu''s throat. At the same time, Chuanyue Wenfu''s hand knife also hit Guo Lingfeng''s left rib. Guo Lingfeng secretly vomited a long breath, and his chest and abdomen immediately shrank back an inch. The hand knife immediately fell in the air.


    "You''ve won!" Chuanyue Wenfu said with a bitter smile after he stopped. "The young man is really powerful!"


    Guo Lingfeng also took back his arm and said with a smile, "Mr. Chuanyue is flattered!"


    Chuanyue Wenfu straightened his chest and said proudly: "I''m not flattered! Young man, your Kung Fu is very good! Even if I''m 20 years younger, I''ll probably lose to you. Your last blow is terrible! I can feel that if you don''t stop at the last finger, I''ll die! And my last blow just hit you, which will break a rib at most! Anyway, this competition I''ve lost. I''m convinced! "


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Mr. Chuanyue doesn''t have to be too modest. In fact, I have learned a lot from Mr. Chuanyue in this contest!"


    "Hahaha!" Chuan Yuewen laughed, "you mean those things I cheat? I learned these when I competed with a Chinese martial arts teacher many years ago. I never like this set, but it''s really helpful in actual combat!"


    Chen Zhen and Yamada photon also came over. Yamada photon was worried about Chuanyue Wenfu. He had been very nervous just now. Seeing that neither of them was hurt, he finally smiled again: "Uncle Chuanyue, you Japanese

 Chapter 35

    "Chen Zhen! I don''t mean to let you deal with this challenge!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "I mean, since Mr. Chuanyue said Fujita Gang''s Kung Fu is very powerful, should we send the strongest people to fight? For example... Me?"


    Chen Zhen was stunned and said, "uncle, I admit that your Kung Fu must be in Jingwu sect at present

 Chapter 36

    Since it was about himself, Huo tingen was embarrassed to continue the topic in front of the people, so he asked all the disciples to step down and took Guo Lingfeng to the back hall.


    "Uncle, you''re really..." Huo tingen said with a bitter smile. "We''re talking about Chen Zhen. You''re good. A rake hit me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "nonsense, you have been with others for two years and don''t want to give them a place?"


    Huo tingen blushed and said, "I''m not... It''s not a glorious thing. Besides, I''ve been hiding from my father. Uncle Nong doesn''t know where Xiaohong is? How can you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said, "you are vigorous now, and it is normal for men and women to love each other. When others know, they just say you are greedy for women. This is still a small thing! There is another thing I want to warn you..."


    After that, he looked at Chen Zhen and them, and finally held back.


    Huo tingen could not help but feel a chill behind the speech, and then he thought of his worst thing.


    Nong jinsun knows a little about Huo tingen''s opium smoking, but how can he say such things in the way of Chen Zhen and Yamada photon? So he coughed twice and said, "that''s it! Chen Zhen, you should arrange Miss photon first, and Ting en, you should quickly take Miss Xiaohong to the martial arts school. Fortunately, there are many empty rooms in our Jingwu gate!"


    Chen Zhen answered and took Yamada to the backyard to arrange a room.


    After Chen Zhen left, Nong jinsun put on an elder''s face and said sternly, "Tyne, ah Feng and I were saving face for you just now. Don''t you think I don''t know about your smoking? As the son of Yuanjia, how can you touch that thing? Don''t you know it can kill people?"


    Hottingen blushed and said, "Uncle Nong, stop talking. I know I''m wrong!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "how long have you been smoking this stuff? Are you addicted now?"


    Hottingen whispered, "I smoked for about a year. Now I have to smoke every two or three days, or I''ll feel bad all over!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered: "fortunately, your addiction is not deep enough. You can quit as long as you have perseverance! But you should be mentally prepared. It''s not easy to quit this thing! When you have a drug addiction, no matter what you say, we will never allow you to smoke again even if we tie you up!"


    Houtinn thought for a moment, patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I swear to you, I will quit smoking!"


    Guo Lingfeng said that it is difficult for people in the real world to quit smoking, let alone drug addiction. I hope Huo tingen can fulfill his promise and really quit drug addiction!


    Nong jinsun smiled happily and said, "Tyne, if only you could think so! You must quit smoking. I''m waiting to see you inherit your father''s will and carry forward the Jingwu sect!"


    Hottingen nodded again, for a moment in high spirits.


    Guo Lingfeng turned the topic and asked, "what do you think we should do about going to Hongkou Taoist temple for martial arts competition in those three days? Let me go, I think?"


    Nong jinsun nodded and said, "yes, ah Feng, your Kung Fu is the best. It''s most appropriate for you to play!"


    Huo tingen said: "but people have named the master of the Jingwu sect to challenge. As the master, how can I close the contest without fighting? Moreover, the Japanese want to eliminate the negative impact of poisoning my father and make it clear that they want to defeat our Jingwu sect in a fair way. Will they agree, uncle?"


    "It''s very simple!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll join the Jingwu gate now. Don''t I have to? With my seniority, I want to be the owner of the Jingwu gate. Who dare not be convinced?"


    Nong jinsun said with a smile, "ah Feng, you''re Yuanjia''s cousin. It''s normal for you to inherit your brother''s will as a younger brother. Besides, you know your Kung Fu. If you want to be the owner of the hall, you can''t refuse!"


    Hottingen added, "but... But..."


    "But what?" Nong jinsun said sternly, "Tinn, I know what you want to say. All you want to say is that ah Feng is only Yuanjia''s cousin, and you are Yuanjia''s own son? Have you forgotten that Yuanjia always called on the domestic martial arts community to abandon the view of family before he died. Who told you that the owner of Jingwu sect must be Huo? Then, ah Feng is also your father''s cousin. Why can''t he be the owner?"


    Huo tingen was speechless by him, and Nong jinsun continued, "but if ah Feng wants to be the owner of the museum, there is still something to do!"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "brother Nong, what''s up?"


    Nong jinsun said, "ah Feng, you don''t know Huo family boxing. If you want to be the owner of Jingwu gate, how can you do without Huo family boxing?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s easy. Let tingen teach me Huo family boxing? Isn''t it three days after the martial arts contest? Time should be enough! Tingen, cousin asked you to learn your ancestral Huo family boxing. Won''t you be unwilling to teach me?"


    Huo tingen was speechless and said with a bitter smile: "what are you talking about, uncle? My father called on everyone to abandon their family views. As his son, how can I not set an example?... fortunately, you are my uncle, and I''m not teaching outsiders!"


    After hearing the speech, Nong jinsun couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s settled. Tingen, you teach Huo family boxing to ah Feng these two days, and ah Feng will compete on behalf of Jingwu sect in three days! Chuanyue Wenfu claims that the first experts in Japan have been defeated by ah Feng, so I don''t believe they can beat ah Feng in Hongkou Dojo!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "well, there''s really one better than Chuanyue Wenfu! This Fujita Gang is not as old as Chuanyue Wenfu. He has poor physical strength. He''s in his prime of life. He almost killed Huo tingen and seriously injured Chen Zhen. Otherwise, Chen Zhen opened the aura of the protagonist, I''m afraid the name of the film would not be" Jingwu hero " It''s the robot Fujita Gang! "


    Speaking of Fujita Gang, I have to mention his actor Zhou Billy.


    Zhou Billy was born in Canada on August 24, 1958. He won the lightweight champion of the Canadian free fight competition in 1982 and won the lightweight and middleweight champion in the world free fight competition in 1985.


    After winning the world free fighting competition, Zhou Billy entered the performing arts circle. Because of his ferocious appearance, despite his fierce fist and foot, especially his leg technique, which is known as the first in the kung fu film and television industry, he can only play some supporting roles, and most of them are villains.


    After entering the performing arts circle, Zhou Billy still often participates in combat competitions. He won the Iranian boxing champion in Hong Kong in 2002, defeated the Muay Thai king in 2003, fought the Muay Thai king again in 2004 and defeated the strong enemy again. He was in his forties when he defeated the Muay Thai King twice. Especially in the first competition, he directly beat his opponent with a whip leg. He is really old and strong!


    Billy Zhou is different from other kung fu movie stars. His kung fu is not just good-looking. He is a real combat expert!


    That afternoon, a big event happened at Jingwu gate.


    Huo tingen publicly announced that he had passed on the position of the owner of the hall to his cousin Guo Lingfeng, and sent a post to the whole Shanghai martial arts industry.


    In the next three days, Guo Lingfeng followed Huo tingen to learn the Huo family boxing to the mathematics society. Even the most mysterious "lost fist" Huo tingen didn''t hide it and taught it all to him. However, he can only say that he has learned the moves. If he is proficient enough to reach the level of Shaolin Kung Fu, he will have to practice for at least a few months.

 Chapter 37

    Guo Lingfeng was not only practicing martial arts these three days. He also ordered Xu Honggang to do one thing - let Xu Honggang go to major newspapers in Shanghai with the challenge. He wanted to make the martial arts competition known to everyone, and announced that as the owner of Jingwu gate, he would have a public contest with Chuanyue Wenfu.


    Fujita just got upset with such a fuss - nonsense, Chuanyue Wenfu didn''t listen to his arrangement and has returned to Japan by boat. Where did you ask him to find Chuanyue Wenfu to compete?


    Fujita had to contact major newspapers and said that Chuanyue Wenfu had returned home and could not attend. The Biwu general played by himself. And he said that although he was not a member of the Black Dragon Society, he practiced martial arts hard since he was a child, and his martial arts cultivation was no less than that of Chuanyue Wenfu yunyun.


    Finally, Fujita managed to cope with this pass. As soon as he returned to Hongkou Taoist temple, Fujita couldn''t help kicking over the tea table and scolded angrily: "I''m so angry! The old man Chuanyue Wenfu dares not to obey my orders. Isn''t he afraid that our military will withdraw funds from them?"


    All the expenses of the black dragon club in Shanghai are paid by the military. No wonder Fujita has always been confident. He didn''t expect that Chuanyue Wenfu wouldn''t dump him at all.


    Takahashi Yuesan is the Japanese consul in Shanghai wearing glasses in the film. At present, except Fujita Gang, he has the highest status in Shanghai. At this time, only he can persuade him around Fujita Gang: "Fujita, forget it? Chuanyue Wenfu has always been in a superior position in the black dragon club. Usually, even if their head mountain is full, he will give him some thin noodles. Just calm down? Besides, you have to fight this competition. Are you sure?"


    "Hold on?" Fujita Gang sneered. "Who knows where Guo Lingfeng came from? Hum! Nobody! It''s easy for me to win him!"


    Takahashi Yuesan still advised: "there is an old Chinese saying, called ''pride will defeat''! Fujita, you''d better not take it lightly!"


    Fujita said proudly, "don''t mention such a nobody as Guo Lingfeng. Even if Huo Yuanjia is alive, I don''t pay attention to him! I knew I would have played in the last martial arts competition. If it weren''t for the poor Kung Fu of this fool Akutagawa, I wouldn''t need to poison Huo Yuanjia?"


    Takahashi nodded and said, "I have to say, it''s unwise of you to poison Huo Yuanjia! It''s difficult to ride a tiger this time. We have to have another martial arts competition, and we have to win, otherwise we Japanese martial arts circles can''t start to be a man!"


    "I can''t raise my head to be a man?" Fujita just hated the tunnel. "If they strive for success in the martial arts industry, how can we use our military to fight?... martial arts industry? Bah! Why doesn''t Chuanyue Wenfu, an old man, stand up and compete? Is he still a little patriotic?"


    Takahashi Yuesan didn''t dare to stimulate him any more, so he changed the topic and asked, "I heard that Guo Lingfeng contacted major newspapers this time and changed the location of the martial arts contest to the Shanghai Grand Theater. At that time, tickets will be sold to the public!"


    Fujita Gang sneered, "it''s just a clown who flatters the public!"


    Takahashi Yuesan Lengyan said, "I think he is very smart. He turned this competition into an open competition, that is, to emulate Huo Yuanjia''s fight against British Hercules Obi Yin! If he defeats you in public, we Japan will lose nothing!"


    Fujita said proudly with a smile: "that''s only if he can defeat me in public! Ha ha, Takahashi, just watch it! This time, I''ll win him in public and reproduce the glory of our great * Japan * emperor * country! I''ll let him steal chickens instead of eroding rice!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the newspaper, Guo Lingfeng also went to the British ambassador in person. After paying a large bribe, the British patted their chest to ensure that it would be a fair, fair and open competition!


    The Shanghai Grand Theater is in the British concession. With the protection of the British, Guo Lingfeng is a little relieved - he doesn''t want Fujita Gang to play any tricks outside the game. He doesn''t believe how noble the Japanese are.


    The day before the martial arts competition, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Zhen had another competition. Compared with their skills, Guo Lingfeng only had the upper hand.


    Although Chen Zhen admired Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu, she was still worried.


    "Uncle, it''s reasonable to say that your Shaolin Kung Fu is great, and I don''t have anything to tell you!" Chen Zhen said carefully, "but Mr. Chuanyue said that Fujita Gang is currently in Shanghai in Japan

 Chapter 38

    The martial arts competition between Guo Lingfeng, the current owner of JingWuMen, and Fujita gang of Hongkou dojo in Japan has been the largest news in Shanghai. It has long been known by everyone under the tireless publicity of major newspapers.


    On the day of the martial arts competition, early in the morning, more than 3000 seats in the Shanghai Grand Theater were already full.


    The theater manager was so happy that he couldn''t shut up. He thought that the price of each ticket was five yuan. Now the ocean is the highest price in Shanghai''s performing arts circle. Unexpectedly, it was sold out in just an hour, making him a lot of money.


    Guo Lingfeng took JingWuMen and his party to the theater and saw that the theater stage had been temporarily removed. The original position of the stage is now a challenge arena eight meters square. There are side ropes around the ring, which is the kind of boxing ring we often see.


    The theater manager greeted them politely and said with a smile: "Master Guo, when it comes to this kind of boxing match, our Shanghai Grand Theater is the most experienced. Last year, Huo ye and British Hercules Obi Yin were played here. Unfortunately, Obi Yin''s grandson had no seed and ran away! You see, this challenge arena was made at that time, but Huo Ye was useless! I hope Fujita Gang won''t be scared away by Guo Ye today? Ha ha!"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed in his heart. He was wondering how a theater could finish this professional challenge arena so quickly. It was done last year. Huo Yuanjia didn''t use it at that time. Now it''s just for himself.


    There are many tables and chairs on both sides of the challenge arena, which are specially prepared for people from both sides of the competition.


    After Guo Lingfeng and others sat down, the theater manager hurriedly arranged the boys to come and serve them tea. Guo Lingfeng just smelled it gently and felt the fragrance. It seems that they all used good tea.


    Huo tingen and his companions all took up the tea and began to drink it. Guo Lingfeng took a silver needle out of his arms in no hurry. After careful exploration in the tea, he took a sip.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Hottingen couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still worried about someone poisoning?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "be careful, there''s no big mistake! Tinn, have you forgotten how your father died?"


    Huo tingen couldn''t help but nod his head and say, "you''re right, uncle!"


    Guo Lingfeng was very careful in the Jingwu gate these three days. He had to try with a silver needle before he dared to eat every meal. Besides, he was outside. Who knows if Fujita Gang''s color loss would buy the theater manager to poison him? Guo Lingfeng still remembers that Jet Li later played "Huo Yuanjia" In the film, Huo Yuanjia was poisoned in tea by the Japanese.


    After a while, there was a bustle at the gate of the theater. Fujita just came with a group of Japanese. Fujita just grew very tall, about 1.85 meters. Today he wore a white martial arts suit and a black belt around his waist.


    This is an open competition. Of course, Fujita can''t wear his military uniform anymore.


    "Oh! He''s still a black belt expert!" Guo Lingfeng said in his heart.


    This is nonsense. Even the waste wood of Akutagawa longyi is a black belt. Of course, Fujita is a black belt.


    After Fujita gang and his party sat down, the theater manager went to two groups of people, took the microphone and said to all the audience: "everyone, welcome to Shanghai Grand Theater to enjoy today''s wonderful competition! Today''s competition is between Guo Lingfeng, the current owner of JingWuMen... And Fujita gangzhongzuo, the representative of Hongkou dojo in Japan!" (Fujita Gang''s rank can''t be found by Lao Wang. The rank mark in the film can''t be understood at all. Lao Wang still has to make it up.)


    The audience below applauded Guo Lingfeng. At this time, Chinese people would not dare to let him stand up. However, since someone stood up and competed with foreigners, many people came to cheer. The ticket price of five yuan is not cheap, which is probably comparable to the purchasing power of one or two thousand yuan in the real world.


    The theater manager paused deliberately when he said this, and then went on after the audience''s applause gradually subsided: "There''s no eye in the arena. It''s inevitable that there will be mutual damage during the competition, so we''ll ask both sides to sign the life and death certificate first! It''s the so-called life and death certificate. After signing the life and death certificate, if there''s an accident in the arena, relatives and friends of both sides can''t retaliate in any form! This competition is guaranteed by the British Embassy, and the violator won''t give it to the British ambassador The museum''s face! "


    Fujita''s eyes narrowed, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. He whispered, "how dare you pressure me with the British?"


    This life and death situation was put forward by Guo Lingfeng. His task is to "defeat and personally kill Fujita Gang". How can we complete the "personally kill" without taking advantage of the martial arts competition?


    Anyway, I definitely want to sign the life and death form. Do you like to sign it or not? If you don''t sign it, I won''t compete with you. Everyone will say you are a coward and that you Japanese have no seed!


    "Now, please come to the stage and sign the life and death certificate!" shouted the theater manager.


    Guo Lingfeng grew up, walked to the stage with a smile, picked up his pen "brush" and signed his name. He looked at Fujita Gang again.


    Fujita just held back his anger, stood up and walked over, picked up his pen and signed his name on the life and death form.


    "Boy! You have seed!" Fujita just whispered with his teeth.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, grabbed the microphone in the theater manager''s hand and said to the audience, "everyone, Fujita just said I''m very kind! Do you think I''m very kind?"


    Fujita was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng acted like this.


    The audience below was not too busy to watch the excitement. They shouted one after another, "there''s a seed!"


    Another voice screamed, "of course we Chinese have seed, but you Japanese don''t have seed!"


    Tengtian Gang''s face was green and red for a while. He was shocked and angry. He had to hate Guo Lingfeng and said, "boy, I''ll go to the challenge arena later and see how I deal with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng also whispered, "you should be careful when you go to the challenge arena? I''ll beat you so that I don''t even know your mother later!"


    Fujita was stunned. He was not very proficient in Chinese. He didn''t react for a while. What does this mean "don''t even know your mother".


    Guo Lingfeng took advantage of his mouth and was in a good mood. He returned the microphone to the theater manager, turned back to his seat and sat down.


    Fujita just turned back and walked back. He didn''t react until he sat down. He couldn''t help but slap it in anger and collapsed the tea table next to his seat.


    The audience below was in an uproar, and the theater manager was startled.


    "The strength of this guy''s hand is really not small!" Guo Lingfeng laughed in his heart. "He''s a little angry. I don''t know if he can keep his mind when he goes to the challenge arena later?"


    This guy learned something from Chuanyue Wenfu. At least this deceptive move works well!


    The theater manager saw that both sides were already ready to go, and the audience below were impatient, so he picked up the microphone and said, "next, let''s invite both sides to the challenge arena, and our contest will begin!"


    Today, Lao Wang has sent out the materials such as the signed contract, and will officially sign the contract in a few days. When Lao Wang''s book becomes a signed work, the website may have some recommendations, so Lao Wang will temporarily change to 1 am every day from tomorrow (February 18) and save more manuscripts. When there is a recommendation, there will be a small outbreak of 3-4 changes every day. If there are a little more contributions, Lao Wang may be 4-5 changes every day during the recommendation period.


    Lao Wang is an office worker. He is not a full-time writer. His writing time is limited. He has not saved more chapters all the time. I hope you readers will forgive me!

 Chapter 39

    As like as two peas in the movie Kung Fu, Guo Lingfeng took off his coat and wore a white suit.


    Fujita just stood up and took off his martial arts clothes. He only wore a tight vest on his upper body, revealing his strong figure. Worthy of the nickname "robot", this body muscle can be comparable to "terminator".


    When they got to the challenge arena, a British referee came to them and said to both sides in broken Chinese: "this competition has no rules and no time limit. When one side can''t stand up, I''ll call a pause. The attacker needs to wait for the other side to stand up before continuing the attack. This competition is over unless one side is dead, seriously injured or admits defeat. Do you understand?"


    Guo Lingfeng and Fujita both nodded. This rule is almost equal to no rule. What can''t you understand? It''s just that you can''t continue to chase after knocking down your opponent. You have to wait for the other party to stand up. The rest is no different from fighting in the street!


    Fujita just showed a cruel smile on his face and said in unskilled Chinese: "boy, it''s still time for you to kowtow to me and admit defeat. It''s too late for you to regret when the competition starts!"


    Guo Lingfeng is also 1.82 meters, which is only a little shorter than his height. After hearing the speech, he just calmly looked into his eyes and said slowly, "I don''t know if I kill you in the challenge arena later, will you Japanese find any excuse to cheat?"


    Fujita just said with a smile: "with you, the sick man of East Asia? Even if I don''t fight back and stand here for you to fight, you can''t beat me!"


    Fujita''s fighting power was really strong. At that time, Huo tingen punched and kicked him, but he didn''t hurt him at all. Even with Chen Zhen''s powerful attack, the war was very hard.


    Guo Lingfeng now puts aside the unique skill of one finger zen. In fact, Kung Fu and Chen Zhen are half weight, so he made up his mind from the beginning. In order to kill Fujita gang in public, he can only find a chance to use one finger zen in the martial arts competition, and he must hit his key, so as to kill him.


    At the order of the referee, the competition officially began.


    Guo Lingfeng took a horse step forward, a left hook and a right hook, and said that those who annoyed me were in danger... Ah bah, no, it was Guo Lingfeng who took an arrow step forward and immediately launched a fierce attack.


    Fujita just blocked a few times, and his face finally became dignified. He could feel that Guo Lingfeng''s boxing and foot strength were very heavy, completely unlike those Chinese martial artists he had seen before. Even if he is conceited that he has a strong ability to fight, it will be hard for him to get a few punches.


    Guo Lingfeng''s offensive is booming, but he is also very careful. Fujita Gang is not only strong in fighting, but also his fists and kicks are full of strength. In the film, he beat Chen Zhen and vomited blood.


    Fujita Gang staggered his arms to block Guo Lingfeng''s positive fist. When he was trying to fight back, he saw that Guo Lingfeng''s fist changed into a palm, put his feet in place, and immediately sent out a great force. Fujita was so hard to resist that he was pushed back five steps to stabilize his body.


    This is the "mountain pushing palm" in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. Although Guo Lingfeng has not practiced to an extremely profound level, he has also made a lot of efforts. The palm force was sudden. The palm force was like an avalanche. Although Fujita was not hurt, it also frightened him.


    Fujita was conceited that his kung fu was very high. He didn''t expect to be dominated by Guo Lingfeng as soon as he came on stage. When he was embarrassed, he couldn''t help being ashamed and angry.


    With a loud cry, he stepped forward, ignored Guo Lingfeng''s blow, and kicked out his left leg like lightning. The target was Guo Lingfeng''s head.


    "This is to trade injury for injury?" Guo Lingfeng only had time to flash the idea and quickly closed his fist and retreated.


    Fujita just kicked his leg and failed. His right foot kicked out again. Guo Lingfeng could only take another step back to dodge.


    Fujita just seized the opportunity to launch a fierce attack and kicked more than a dozen feet in a row. Guo Lingfeng finally didn''t retreat. Instead, he stepped forward. A short body shrank under his legs to support him, and his shoulder threw him out.


    Fujita just fell down and stood up. He was not discouraged at all. He attacked again with a fist fight.


    In fact, most of the current Taijiquan masters in China are like this. They only practice pushing hands on weekdays and have no ability to deal fatal blows. When competing with others, they often throw their opponent more than ten times, but the opponent can still fight when he gets up. However, there are many killing moves in traditional Taijiquan, which are enough to kill with one blow. Unfortunately, these moves have not been handed down.


    So now Taijiquan can only let the uncles and aunts in the park play slowly with the music and have the right to exercise.


    Guo Lingfeng and Fujita were shocked to numb their arms after a few fights. They couldn''t help scolding themselves for their stupidity: "I''m sorry! What strength do I have to fight with this bull? Even if we win, we''ll only win miserably! We have to use some soft Kung Fu. Otherwise, we''ll consume too much physical energy later. I''m afraid the power of one finger zen will be weakened a lot!"


    Fujita Gang often practices platoon fighting skills on weekdays, and let a group of people beat themselves hard with thick sticks, so he has a very strong ability to fight. It doesn''t have any impact on fighting with Guo Lingfeng. He saw that Guo Lingfeng seemed to have some fear, so he shouted and bullied again.


    Guo Lingfeng flashed past and kicked his right foot out of the back, right in the middle of Fujita''s shadow.


    This kick is a unique skill in Shaolin Kung Fu''s "leg kicking skill". It is also known as "lifting Yin leg". It is powerful and very insidious. When Shaolin monks practice this leg technique, Shifu always tells them everything. This move is easy to hurt people''s lives and must not be used easily.


    However, how could Guo Lingfeng be merciful to Fujita Gang? Wouldn''t it be a great pleasure to kick him to death on the spot?


    What a Fujita gang. He is really a straight man of steel and blood! The key part was hit by Guo Lingfeng. Such a sharp foot was just a cry of pain. Unexpectedly, he just carried it down?


    Guo Lingfeng secretly admires himself, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. Taking advantage of Fujita''s heavy injury, he stepped forward and punched out, and Fujita''s arms blocked him.


    Although Guo Lingfeng continued to attack hard, he still didn''t achieve any results. But tengtian was obviously injured after he was hit by that foot, and his strength in blocking was far inferior to that at the beginning of the martial arts competition.


    Guo Lingfeng continued to attack fiercely and repeatedly used several Shaolin unique skills such as "iron head skill", "overlord elbow", "Golden Dragon hand", "whirlwind palm" and "mantis claw", so that Fujita just retreated and was forced to the corner of the rope circle. Gradually, he only had the ability to parry and had no ability to fight back.


    Guo Lingfeng''s left hand was another "push mountain palm" that completely defeated his fist frame. With a little luck, the index finger and Zen of his right hand hit it with all their strength, hitting Fujita''s throat.


    Fujita just heard a "click" sound in his throat. His throat bone was broken. His arms, which were trying to lift up for defense, suddenly lost their strength, and the whole person gradually softened.


    Guo Lingfeng looked cold and slowly took back his hand. He saw that the index finger of his right hand was full of blood. Fujita had poked a blood hole in his throat and was gurgling blood.


    "Special! Finally gave the result to this guy!"


    Yesterday, Lao Wang has sent out the materials such as the contract and will officially sign the contract in a few days. When Lao Wang''s book becomes a signed work, the website may have some recommendations, so Lao Wang will temporarily change from today (February 18) to 1 o''clock every day and update it at 13:30 every afternoon!


    Lao Wang needs to save more manuscripts. When there is a recommendation, it will break out 3-4 times a day. If there is a little more manuscripts, Lao Wang may be 4-5 times a day during the recommendation period.


    Lao Wang is an office worker. He is not a full-time writer. His writing time is limited. He has not saved more chapters all the time. I hope you readers will forgive me!

 Chapter 40

    Fujita has just received a fatal blow. He has fallen to the ground and can''t stand seeing. The referee went close to check, then shook his head and stood up to announce Guo Lingfeng''s victory.


    Jingwu gate is full of joy, and the audience applauds and shouts. The Japanese on the other side of the challenge arena will quit.


    "He''s a murderer!" the one who screamed the most was Yasuhiro Yamamoto. He stood in the front with green veins on his neck. "He killed nakzo Fujita. We''re going to arrest him!"


    One of the people from the Jingwu gate stood out. It was detective Xie yuankui. With a smile on his face, he said, "Sir, don''t talk nonsense! Before the competition, they signed the life and death certificate in front of so many people, which can''t be denied in black and white!"


    "Yes, signing the certificate of life and death is life and death. He deserves to be killed in the challenge arena!"


    "What do you want to do? Can''t the Japanese afford to lose?"


    "The Japanese are great? If you have the ability to fight with me, we will sign a death warrant! Just right, the challenge arena is ready-made!"


    The audience below also helped one after another. They wanted someone to stand up and wave a feather fan and angrily scold YAMAMOTO: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person..."


    Guo Lingfeng, who had stepped down from the challenge arena, also put in a sneer: "what''s the noise here? It''s still compatriots in a country. No one goes up to see if Fujita Gang is saved? Although he has a hole in his neck, he still has a breath? Maybe he can die on the way to the hospital?"


    Yamamoto Jinger and others were ridiculed for a while. They couldn''t help being angry. They wanted to continue to argue, so they saw a man in the audience come to the challenge arena.


    Seeing this man, Yamamoto and others did not dare to make trouble without reason. They bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. Takahashi!"


    This man is the current Japanese consul in Shanghai, Takahashi Yuesan. Fujita''s death makes him the most important Japanese in Shanghai.


    "You don''t have to say more!" Takahashi Yuesan held his glasses and said seriously, "Mr. Fujita was defeated in a martial arts contest in the challenge arena! If you continue to make trouble without reason, it will really humiliate us Japanese!"


    Yamamoto and others did not dare to answer back. They could only bow their heads and say, "Hi!"


    Takahashi Yuesan said again, "don''t you hurry up to the stage and take Mr. Fujita to the hospital? If Mr. Fujita can save you, you''ll have made great contributions!"


    These Japanese woke up like a dream and rushed to the challenge arena. They were in a hurry. Only then did Fujita just leave the theater.


    Can Fujita just survive? Guo Lingfeng is very confident in himself. He has done his best to remember this finger zen. He absolutely doesn''t keep his hand. To say that Fujita gang can survive, unless he is the illegitimate son of the supreme old gentleman, it''s almost the same!


    Sure enough, less than a minute later, Guo Lingfeng had a systematic message reminding him: "congratulations to the host on completing all the experience tasks in the world of film and television works. The host can choose to return to the real world immediately or not to return temporarily. If you choose not to return temporarily, you can stay in the world for up to 12 hours and return automatically after 12 hours!"


    Return to wool? Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to change into a living person in full view of the public... No, the living person disappears! Of course, you can''t choose to return immediately!


    Surrounded by the crowd, Guo Lingfeng and others bustled back to the Jingwu gate.


    It''s just noon. Huo tingen immediately arranged a celebration banquet for Guo Lingfeng in Jingwu gate at noon today.


    Guo Lingfeng calculated the time. 12 hours later, it was about 12 o''clock in the evening. At that time, in the dead of night, he could walk quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Before long, the banquet was ready and everyone took their seats.


    Huo tingen filled a glass of wine and held it in his hand. He said loudly, "today, my cousin defeated the Japanese, won glory for us Chinese, and made our Jingwu gate famous. Let''s all drink to him!"


    Everyone filled up the wine and brought it up. Guo Lingfeng also took up the wine glass and said with a smile, "thank you very much!" then he drank it all at once, and everyone drank the wine.


    Guo Lingfeng poured another glass of wine and said, "thank you for cheering me up this time!" then he drank it again.


    Everyone laughed, and Nong jinsun said with a smile, "ah Feng, you are now the master of the Jingwu sect. Why are you so polite? Your master competes with others. How can the disciples of the Jingwu sect not cheer you on?"


    Xie yuankui also said with a smile: "yes! Brother Guo, you are playing the prestige of our Chinese people today! The same is true of Huo Yuanjia in those years. You are all good people and the pride of our whole Shanghai!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "thank you, detective! Come on, let''s have a drink alone!"


    Flattered, Xie yuankui quickly picked up his glass and touched him, then drank it all in one gulp.


    Chen Zhen is also very happy. Although the protagonist today is not him, Guo Lingfeng can win the contest. He also sincerely feels the pride of being a Chinese.


    Huo tingen and Su LAN both stood up with wine. Huo tingen was a little embarrassed and said, "uncle, if it weren''t for your help, Su LAN and I don''t know when we could be upright and bright together. Let''s give you a toast. Don''t refuse!"


    This is matchmaker''s wine. Guo Lingfeng drank it happily. Chen Zhen didn''t want to fall behind, so he took Yamada Photonics and toasted him.


    This wine cup is seven yuan, and Guo Lingfeng even drinks five cups of Baijiu. Hottingen saw this and was busy greeting everyone to eat. Other drinkers also began to clink glasses with each other.


    The meal lasted until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Guo Lingfeng was so happy that he was drunk that he was helped to his room to lie down and rest.


    No one knows. At midnight, Guo Lingfeng disappeared from the world and never came back.


    When he woke up, Guo Lingfeng found himself in the real world, lying on the bed in his bedroom.


    "Oh, my head hurts!" Guo Lingfeng rubbed his head.


    More than a pound and a half of the Baijiu, and at least sixty degrees of sorghum wine, headache is not painful.


    Lying in bed, Guo Lingfeng got up to wash, sat on the sofa and began to check his harvest in the film world of Jingwu hero.


    Open the page of this award, and first take a look at the points Award:


    "Task 1: defeat Akutagawa dragon 1! Completed, reward 1000 points."


    "Task 2: defeat Hottingen! Completed, reward 1800 points."


    "Task 3: defeat Chuanyue Wenfu! Completed, reward 3000 points."


    "Task 4: defeat Chen Zhen! Completed, 3500 points awarded."


    "Task 5: defeat and personally kill Fujita Gang! Reward 5000 points."


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He made a lot of money this time! Points alone rewarded 14300 points, not to mention there must be other rewards!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t wait to see other rewards


    The day before yesterday, Lao Wang has sent out information such as the signing contract, and will officially sign the contract in a few days. When Lao Wang''s book becomes a signed work, the website may have some recommendations, so Lao Wang has temporarily changed from yesterday (February 18) to 1 o''clock every day and updated at 13:30 every afternoon!


    Lao Wang needs to save more manuscripts. When there is a recommendation, it will break out 3-4 times a day. If there is a little more manuscripts, Lao Wang may be 4-5 times a day during the recommendation period.


    Lao Wang is an office worker. He is not a full-time writer. His writing time is limited. He has not saved more chapters all the time. I hope you readers will forgive me!

 Chapter 41

    Guo Lingfeng saw that 14300 points had been awarded just after the completion of the task. It seemed that he woke up a lot with a hangover, so he hurried to look down.


    "The storage space volume of the reward system is upgraded, and the upgraded volume is 2m3..."


    This is good. It should fit the next refrigerator... Well, it''s good and powerful!


    "... get a cash reward of 10000 yuan..."


    Cash reward is only 10000 yuan? Guo Lingfeng thought he was wrong and looked at it carefully several times. Yes, it was 10000 yuan!


    Why so little? Didn''t you have 100000 yuan last time? Why is there only one tenth this time?


    Guo Lingfeng carefully analyzed it and thought that the cash reward was actually very good. Last time, I stayed in the world of Shaolin temple for 16 years. After 16 years of hard and simple life in Shaolin Temple, I got a cash reward of 100000 yuan. This time, the system can give a reward of 10000 yuan in less than a month, isn''t it?


    Forget it, then look down!


    "... get Chen Zhen''s Zhongshan suit, which can increase the charm value by 10%..."


    My slot! You just say you''ll look 10% handsome in this suit, okay? Fortunately, it''s a Zhongshan suit, which is normal in the real world. Unlike the Shaolin monk''s robe last time, people will be regarded as crazy when they wear it out, okay?


    Guo Lingfeng is quite satisfied with this suit of Zhongshan suit. If he becomes handsome by 10%, he may be able to hook up with a beautiful MM as a girlfriend when he goes out


    "... the host has changed the original film plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 10000 points are awarded. A total of 24300 points are awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    WOW! I made a lot of money! Guo Lingfeng almost jumped up with joy.


    This time, Guo Lingfeng changed the plot of the film quite ruthlessly. For example, Chen Zhengan was responsible for defeating ryutagawa longyi, Chuanyue Wenfu and killing Fujita gang. Now Guo Lingfeng has covered all these things and defeated the protagonist Chen Zhen. There are also Akutagawa longyi who did not die under his influence, Chen Zhen who also had a lover with Yamada photonics, and so on.


    After calculating the integral, plus the previous 8300 points, he now has 32600 points. According to the exchange rate in the system mall, all the money will be 3.26 million yuan!


    According to the prices in Chongqing, there is no need to think about buying more than three million villas, but it is enough to buy a house of more than 100 square meters, provided that the location is not too good.


    "Hmm? There are rewards?" Guo Lingfeng noticed that there were rewards below, so he continued to look below.


    "... congratulations to the host for completing the official world experience task of film and television works for the first time. The host is specially encouraged to check the world permission of the next film and television works 24 hours in advance!"


    what is it? Can you know which film and television works you will cross 24 hours in advance? This is really a very good reward!


    Guo Lingfeng was unprepared for the previous two trips. He didn''t know which film and television works he was in until he finished the trip. It''s different this time. You can know which film and television works you''re going through 24 hours before crossing, and you can make corresponding preparations in advance.


    In a word, Guo Lingfeng was very satisfied with the reward this time and felt much better than last time.


    It was almost noon. Guo Lingfeng took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and cooked a meal himself. His cooking is not very good, that is, he fried a tomato egg and shredded pork with green pepper. The taste can only be said to be careless.


    In the afternoon, Guo Lingfeng went out to buy some clothes, shoes and socks, mainly some white practice clothes and black satin pants, just like the one worn by Xingye in the movie Kung Fu. Guo Lingfeng often wears this in the world of Jingwu hero this time. First, the fabric is very comfortable, and the clothes and trousers are very loose, which is very suitable for him to practice martial arts.


    And shoes. He has been wearing cloth shoes for nearly a month and is used to wearing them. This kind of cloth shoes with multi-layer soles are very comfortable to wear and much better than sports shoes. He bought four pairs at one go at the old Beijing cloth shoe store. The price is not cheap. Each pair costs more than 300 yuan, which is almost the same as the Anta he wore before.


    During this time, Guo Lingfeng watched movies at home when he had nothing to do except Practice in the open space of the community every morning and evening. The main thing is to watch more movies to get familiar with the plot, which is very helpful for his future journey, and he also liked watching movies.


    After nearly a month of otaku life, Guo Lingfeng hardly went out to get together with his friends. Originally, he didn''t have many friends in Chongqing, just Zhou ziyong''s old colleagues.


    However, a phone call from Zhou ziyong still let him go out, because Zhou ziyong told him to introduce a girl to her on the phone.


    As an old virgin who has been single for 22 years, how can he not be excited to hear the news of the opposite sex? Guo Lingfeng took a good measure of his hairstyle in the bathroom facing the mirror, put on the Zhongshan suit that can improve the charm value by 10%, and went out happily.


    As soon as they met, Zhou ziyong said in surprise, "Yo, ah Feng, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve really become handsome!"


    Guo Lingfeng said proudly, "where is it? I''m already handsome, okay?"


    "OK! You''re handsome!" Zhou ziyong said angrily. "Don''t be so narcissistic when you meet someone else later. He''s my wife''s little sister who just came to practice in the hospital. Now he''s a flower in the hospital. Many people want to chase him!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Oh? So you look beautiful?"


    Zhou ziyong smiled and scolded: "nonsense! I''ve only seen this girl once. She''s really beautiful! If I hadn''t had your sister-in-law, I really had some ideas..."


    Zhou ziyong''s meeting place is Jiangbin Road Park, which is on the side of the Yangtze River. You can not only see the river scenery, but also the footpath on the Bank of the river is lined with willows and flowers bloom on the lawn. The scenery is first-class.


    Guo Lingfeng and Zhou ziyong were talking first. Not far away, Zhou ziyong''s wife came with a girl. Guo Lingfeng has good eyesight. I saw the girl from a distance. She is really beautiful.


    Zhou ziyong''s wife pulled the girl over, smiled and introduced her: "Xiaoyue, look, this is Guo Lingfeng I told you about. How''s it? Is he handsome?"


    The girl known as "Xiaoyue" looks about 20 years old, about 1.65 meters tall, with long black hair and a horsetail. Wearing a light blue cowboy coat, inside is a white T-shirt, wearing jeans and white sneakers, it is very young and beautiful.


    "Hello, is your name Guo Lingfeng? My name is Shen Yue!" the girl naturally stretched out her hand. Guo Lingfeng shook hands with her.


    "Hello Shen Yue, I''m Guo Lingfeng!" Guo Lingfeng said hello with a light cough.


    Shen Yue turned her face and whispered a few words in Zhou ziyong''s wife''s ear, which made Zhou ziyong''s wife laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou ziyong patted his wife and said.


    Zhou ziyong''s wife still couldn''t stop laughing and said, "Xiao Yue said a Feng... Looks like Gu Tianle. I haven''t felt it before. Just now I looked carefully. Don''t say it''s really like!"


    Guo Lingfeng was originally a bit like Gu Tianle. Now his charm value has been increased by 10%, which is more like a bit. Moreover, his skin is that kind of healthy color. If it is not for his different hairstyle, he can really go to the imitation show with sunglasses.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "let''s take a walk first!"


    Shen Yue also nodded and walked away side by side with him. Zhou ziyong and his wife followed.

 Chapter 42

    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue walked side by side on the footpath of Jiangbin Road. The warm river wind was blowing around them. Occasionally, a few birds chirped on their heads. It was very pleasant.


    "Are you the nurse of their sister-in-law''s hospital?" Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "Yes, I just came here for an internship. I''ve only been here for less than a month!" Shen Yue said in a nice voice. "What about you? What''s your job now?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled at himself and said, "I''m a homeless man now. Before, I worked as a security guard in a unit with brother ziyong, and then resigned!"


    Shen Yue asked curiously, "what do you want to do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I shouldn''t be a security guard anymore!"


    Shen Yue asked again, "I heard from Sister Zhang that you know kung fu. She also said that you have good Kung Fu. You went to the challenge arena last month and won, didn''t you?"


    Sister Zhang is Zhou ziyong''s wife. Her name is Zhang Li.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, but my sister-in-law flattered me! I know kung fu, but I''m not as good as she said. I just practiced for some time."


    Guo Lingfeng remembers Zhou ziyong''s warning: be humble when getting along with girls. Don''t boast. It will appear very shallow.


    Shen Yue tilted her head and asked, "since you know kung fu, why don''t you think about playing professional fighting competition? It should be very profitable to be a professional fighting player these days?"


    With Guo Lingfeng''s current Kung Fu, if you go to professional fighting competitions, you should be able to crush everyone at the same level in China. However, he didn''t intend to take this as a profession. He felt that if he went to professional combat now, he would simply bully others.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "is it good to play professional fighting? Will you like a professional fighting player?"


    Shen Yue bowed her head and said, "I don''t know! But playing professional fighting is very dangerous and easy to get hurt!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "that''s right. I don''t want to get hurt all day?"


    Shen Yue smiled and said, "you''re right. If your face is broken, it won''t be like Gu Tianle!"


    Several black lines appeared on Guo Lingfeng''s forehead and asked, "do you like Gu Tianle very much?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "yes, Gu Tianle is handsome, good acting skills, and very caring. He donated a lot of money and built many schools in the mainland. Do you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. Of course, he knew that Gu Tianle, a very excellent Hong Kong artist, did not have many artists who were as serious as Gu Tianle this year.


    The conversation between them was not nutritious. They walked slowly for more than an hour, and it was almost time for dinner. Guo Lingfeng and the four of them found a restaurant for dinner, and then Zhou ziyong took his wife and ran away.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" before leaving, Zhou ziyong whispered with Guo Lingfeng, "this sister likes to see movies. You can ask her to see a movie. Your sister-in-law and I won''t be your light bulb! Remember to send people home after watching the movie. Don''t rush to open a house!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s brain was full of black lines after hearing this - open a room? Open a sweater? How can you ask a girl to open a room at the first meeting Well, it seems to be true, but that kind of girl... Don''t say it!


    Shen Yue seems to really love watching movies. As soon as Guo Lingfeng asked him out, she readily agreed.


    The two watched the film "anti drug 2" starring Gu Tianle. The plot of this film is not as good as that of the previous work "anti drug". The main reason is that there are great defects in the plot design, and speaking of conscience, the role played by Andy Lau is really not as good as that of Zhang Jiahui in the previous work. It''s not that Andy Lau''s acting skills are not as good as Zhang Jiahui''s, mainly because the quality of the script is not as good as his previous work.


    Shen Yue watched it with interest. After all, there is her idol Gu Tianle in the film, and Gu Tianle did very well in this film.


    After watching the film, Guo Lingfeng called a taxi, first sent Shen Yue home, and then went back himself.


    They added wechat to each other and left their phone numbers. It seems that Shen Yue has a good impression of him. Guo Lingfeng was secretly pleased. As expected, the Zhongshan suit with 10% charm value was not worn in vain.


    Early the next morning, Guo Lingfeng got up at more than five o''clock as usual to practice Kung Fu. At present, his kung fu is very deep. It is very difficult to make progress. He practices Kung Fu every day mainly to maintain his state.


    During the day, we talked with Shen Yue on wechat. Guo Lingfeng decided to find something to do. He didn''t want Shen Yue to feel that he was really a jobless wanderer.


    But what to do? He doesn''t want to let him work again, but he hasn''t done any small business. He can only open a small supermarket. He only has a deposit of tens of thousands of yuan, and it''s not enough to do business.


    "Do you really want to exchange points for some money?" Guo Lingfeng resisted doing so. There are a lot of opportunities to earn money and earn points. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who has this opportunity. He instinctively believes that points are much more important than money. The ratio of 1:100 can not measure the importance of points at all.


    Hesitating to do something, a systematic reminder in the brain came - "host, this experience will start in 24 hours, please check it!"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly woke up and hurriedly opened the task to remind: "the world of the host''s experience film and television works is the God of gamblers!"


    Gambler? Is Fage wearing a windbreaker full of bullet holes, holding a toothpick in his mouth, his eyes are always firm, holding a gun in both hands, and the shape is very popular Ah, bah, no, that''s brother pony in heroes!


    The God of gamblers should be the middle-aged handsome man with a straight suit or even a tuxedo, a bow tie around his neck, a green jade ring on his little finger of his left hand and a mysterious smile on his face.


    The God of gamblers has the world''s first gambling skill. His mind is not only extremely smart, but also remains calm forever. On the gambling table, he killed everywhere and never met an enemy.


    The film "God of gamblers" was released in Hong Kong in 1989. The director is Wang Jing, later known as the "king of bad films", starring Chow Yun fat, Andy Lau, Zhang Min, Wang Zuxian and others. Once released, the film became very popular and directly set off an upsurge of gambling in Hong Kong. In fact, a series of follow-up works such as "gambling saint" and "gambler" are also good. It can be said that they are the works of the founder of gambling films in Hong Kong.


    "God of gamblers" is not mainly about gambling, but mainly about a story of a person who still perseveres and struggles despite repeated setbacks. In the story, Wang Jing gathered extremely rich drama elements such as family affection, love, brotherhood, gun battle, action, deified gambling skills and character division caused by amnesia. The film has a complete plot structure, distinctive characters and prominent personality. Even the details of gambler Gao Jin''s love for chocolate are vivid and interesting.


    Although Guo Lingfeng had seen this film before, he had forgotten the plot almost, so he searched out the film to review it again, and then watched two gambling films, gambler and gambler.


    "I don''t know what kind of task will be this time?" Guo Lingfeng also bought some chocolate to eat.


    The kind of "feodora" bitter chocolate that gamblers like to eat is high-grade. He can''t buy it. He can only buy some "golden emperor" and "Dove" instead.


    Eating silky chocolate, Guo Lingfeng murmured, "don''t you want me to gamble with the God of gamblers?"


    It''s a new round of crossing. Guo Lingfeng crosses the world of God of gamblers this time.


    Do you remember this classic movie?


    Do you still remember the handsome appearance of the gambling God when he slowly walked into the casino hall in a black suit and a big back?


    Remember the classic BGM that gambler brought when he came out?

 Chapter 43

    After crossing again, Guo Lingfeng was already familiar - he lay in bed early, wearing a suit of Zhongshan suit with charm value plus 10%, polished leather shoes on his feet, and specially smeared gel water on a short hair.


    The God of gamblers went through Hong Kong in the late 1980s. He also brought several sets of clothes for change and washing into the system storage space. In his opinion, the clothing style of that era can be said to be dirt. He doesn''t want to be a dirt old hat.


    In order to make a good impression on the gambling God, he also specially went to the supermarket and bought more than a dozen boxes of high-grade chocolates of various brands. He was ready to give them to him as a gift when he met for the first time. And he bought bitter chocolate, because gamblers like this taste best.


    When crossing, there was still a flash of white light. He just felt that he had entered the film world of God of gamblers.


    After receiving the memory introduced by the system with his eyes closed, about ten minutes later, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the miserable situation of the house.


    "The identity of this system is so poor for me every time!" Guo Lingfeng looked away and said, "just guess who will become Chen Xiaodao this time. I didn''t expect it!"


    Chen Xiaodao is the little gangster played by Andy Lau in the film. He is very frustrated in this film. In the lower film "gambler", he has changed his identity from sparrow to Phoenix, and suddenly became the only disciple of gambler "gambler".


    But Chen Xiaodao has a beautiful girlfriend, Jane played by Wang Zuxian. I can''t imagine how such a beautiful woman with long legs can see such a little gangster as Chen Xiaodao? Is it just because Chen Xiaodao is handsome Well, Andy Lau was really handsome at that time!


    Guo Lingfeng''s identity arranged by the system this time is Chen Xiaodao''s best friend from childhood. His name is Guo Lingfeng. He is as poor as Chen Xiaodao, and his parents have already died. He is an orphan. It''s really sad!


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao are both gangsters. Together with Chen Xiaodao''s attendant, the boy nicknamed "crow", they set up a small Gang called "Xiaodao club".


    As the name suggests, of course, Chen Xiaodao is the boss of the "Xiaodao club". Guo Lingfeng serves as the deputy leader. There is only one gang member in the gang, the crow.


    If it were to be replaced by the "crow" played by Zhang yaoyang in the film "the old fool covers the sky with three hands", I''m afraid they would have killed all their eldest and second children and become king.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at his body. Fortunately, his dress did not change. He was still in his Zhongshan suit and black leather shoes. His hairstyle was still firm. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh.


    When I opened the taskbar, Guo Lingfeng was not calm.


    "Task 1: help Gao Jin recover his memory!"


    "Task 2: get 90% favorable impression of GAOJIN!"


    "Task 3: Learn gambling and achieve the goal: no less than 90% of GAOJIN!"


    "Task 4: make Chen Xiaodao and Zuo Songxing worship Gao and become disciples!"


    "Task 5: participate in the ''charity poker king'' competition held by Hussein and defeat Hussein on the gambling table!"


    Guo Lingfeng had seen the film "God of gamblers" the day before. If he hadn''t finished watching the following works "gambler" and "gambler", he might not remember which bastard "Zuo Songxing" was for a while!


    "The first three tasks are just enough, and the last two are clearly the plot in gambler?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised. "Is it possible that this journey is not just the world of gambler?"


    In fact, according to the timeline of the film "God of gamblers", followed by the film "saint of gamblers" starring Xingye, this period should be the time for Chen Xiaodao to learn gambling from Gao. Chen Xiaodao returned to Hong Kong as a gambler after learning gambling for more than a year, which opened the timeline of gambler.


    Therefore, this "God of gamblers" world is actually a world that summarizes three films: God of gamblers, saint of gamblers and gambler. The total timeline is about two years.


    Guo Lingfeng has many old colleagues who like playing cards. For example, Zhou ziyong likes playing Sichuan mahjong very much. However, Guo Lingfeng has never participated in it. He can''t do anything except fighting the landlord.


    Since he has become Chen Xiaodao''s best friend, he can''t help but follow him to do some sneaky things on weekdays. Guo Lingfeng basically plays the role of a thug and bodyguard. Fortunately, the identity arranged by the system for him is a person who can fight well. There is no need to explain his super skills to others.


    "A Feng, a Feng... Are you home?" a voice outside the door called while patting the door. Guo Lingfeng knew it was Chen Xiaodao.


    When I opened the door, it was Andy Lau... Ah, bah, no, it was Chen Xiaodao.


    Chen Xiaodao is wearing a red leather jacket with a white T-shirt inside, a pair of washed white jeans and a pair of white fake "Nike" sneakers on his feet.


    "What are you doing? Flying in the house? Don''t promise for a long time?" Chen Xiaodao raised his chin and shook his hair narcissistically.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "where is it? I was about to go out to find you. Unexpectedly, I came to me first!"


    Both of them live not far away. They are small houses where the poorest people in Hong Kong live.


    Chen Xiaodao noticed Guo Lingfeng''s dress and said in surprise, "Yo, you look so handsome today? Where did you buy this dress?... to be honest, you look so handsome. Are you going to be a duck?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s forehead burst out several black lines and said angrily, "you''re going to be a duck. Your whole family is going to be a duck! Who told you to be a duck if you dress handsome?"


    "Sorry! Sorry!" Chen Xiaodao hurriedly apologized, "well, don''t say this. I came to tell you that I heard that my idol gambling God has come to Hong Kong. You said I went to see him as a teacher. Do you think he would accept me as an apprentice?"


    Yes, of course! But that''s after your father''s trap threw the gambling God into amnesia!


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng will not expose this matter, which is the key plot related to whether they can get to know the gambler. If this plot is changed, how can the gambler and their little bastards come together? Even if Guo Lingfeng wants to modify the plot again, he doesn''t dare to modify it, does he?


    "Come on, you look so handsome today. You must treat!" Chen Xiaodao smiled on his shoulder. "Knowing that you are short of money, invite us to hot pot in the evening!"


    Guo Lingfeng was penniless. He couldn''t afford to invite them to hot pot. He had to face bitterly and say, "knife, please forgive me? You know I have no money!"


    Chen Xiaodao took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, shook them, and said with a smile, "what do you think this is?... 12000 yuan! Today I won it in Lord Huang''s gambling stall!... today I invite you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and asked, "what a miracle that you can win money too!... by the way, don''t you still owe the guy dakujiu 10000 yuan? What are you going to do?"


    Chen Xiaodao showed a disapproving smile on his face and said, "owe it first. What else can I do?"


    It''s really worthy of Chen Xiaodao. Even if he became a gambler later, the little gangster''s habit still hasn''t changed at all. Guo Lingfeng sighed helplessly and decided to persuade the man to go on the right path.

 Chapter 44

    Dakoujiu is the best gangster in their area. He opened a gambling stall. Chen Xiaodao used to gamble there, but he lost all his money every time.


    In the film, the actor of Dakou is Cheng Kuian, nicknamed "big fool". This brother is big and thick, has a fierce face, so he has been playing supporting roles since he set foot in the entertainment industry, and most of them are villains.


    "Brother, listen to my advice! If you have money, you''d better pay off the debt first?" Guo Lingfeng said earnestly. "We''re just eating a hot pot. Two hundred yuan is enough!"


    It was only 1989. The price level in Hong Kong was still very low. Two hundred Hong Kong dollars was more than enough for five people to eat hot pot.


    Chen Xiaodao was impatient and said, "but I still want to buy a necklace for Jane! You don''t know. She always said I wasn''t romantic enough. I want to be romantic this time and surprise her!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Jane, which is the kind of girl who worships money? She is so beautiful. If she hadn''t followed you, a large number of people would have lined up to chase her! When have you bought her valuable gifts for so many years? People like you not for money!"


    Chen Xiaodao thought for a moment and smiled sweetly (in Guo Lingfeng''s opinion, it was a complete giggle): "you''re right, Jane, that''s all. It''s good to feed! Ha ha!"


    After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s persuasion, Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng come to the gambling stall of dakoujiu and are ready to repay their debts first.


    As soon as he walked into the door of the gambling stall, he saw that everyone was gambling in full swing in front of the gambling table. Chen Xiaodao immediately brightened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to get close to the gambling table.


    The boy is stubborn and addicted to gambling. He can''t walk when he sees others gambling.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly grabbed him, and his tone was much heavier: "are you here to pay back or gamble? Go and pay back the money first!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but pull him up the second floor. Finally, he saw big mouth nine with a fierce face.


    Big mouth saw Chen Xiaodao on September 1, and they immediately angrily said, "you two smelly boys, why do you still come to see me? Chen Xiaodao, you said, when will you return the 10000 yuan you owe me?"


    Chen Xiaodao hurriedly accompanied him with a smiling face and said, "brother nine, what do you say? I''m just here to pay back the money. Brother nine, do you look at it?"


    With this, Chen Xiaodao took out 10000 yuan and handed it to Da Kou Jiu. He also took out a cigarette and lit it for him with a lighter.


    Big mouth nine roughly ordered some money, and finally showed a smile on his face. However, Guo Lingfeng thought that his smile was not much better than crying: "that''s right! It''s easy to borrow and return, and it''s not difficult to borrow again! Knife, where are you getting rich recently?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "how can I make any money? Brother nine, you don''t know me? I''m just fooling around!"


    Big mouth nine smiled and said, "knife, don''t say I don''t give you a chance! You and a Feng can play so well. How good it is to come to my gambling stall? I told you last time that I''ll increase the price for you this time and give you five thousand yuan a month, five thousand yuan for each person! How about?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "thank you. Brother nine thinks highly of our brothers, but our ambition is not here. Brother nine won''t force us, will you?"


    The good thing about Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is that they are very famous in this area, and Chen Xiaodao''s skill is not bad. An ordinary gangster can also fight two or three people. Big mouth nine had trouble with Chen Xiaodao before. As a result, more than a dozen of his men took machetes, steel pipes and other weapons. Leng was beaten down by Guo Lingfeng alone with bare hands. Therefore, big mouth nine has always attached great importance to Guo Lingfeng and hopes that he can work hard for himself.


    Big mouth nine only watched Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng go downstairs. It''s really greedy. Why isn''t such a person who can fight my little brother?


    Without debt, Chen Xiaodao is a happy young man who has changed from negative assets to assets of 2000 yuan. As soon as he came downstairs, he wanted to gamble again. Guo Lingfeng forced him to leave the gambling stall.


    "Why did you pull me?... well, I promise you not to gamble? Don''t pull me..." Chen Xiaodao was pulled out by Guo Lingfeng and finally broke free and complained, "when my father didn''t die, he didn''t take care of me like you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m mainly afraid that you''ll lose all your money again! You see, I don''t have a penny on me. I still want to borrow hundreds of yuan from you to deal with emergencies!"


    Chen Xiaodao has always been very loyal. He patted his chest and said, "one world and two brothers, who are we with? Mine is yours! Take these 500 yuan first, and tell me if it''s not enough!"


    Then he touched out the money, counted 500 yuan and handed it to Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng took the money and put it directly into his trouser pocket without thanking. There was no need to say thank you for their relationship.


    "What do you want to do next?" Guo Lingfeng asked. "It''s still early to go to dinner. Don''t want to gamble again?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile: "forget it, don''t gamble today! How about we play video games?"


    At that time, small gangsters in Hong Kong spent all day on the street, either playing billiards or video games. At night, they looked everywhere for work, parking for people or watching the market.


    Neither Chen Xiaodao nor Guo Lingfeng has a fixed career. They occasionally take crows to help people park their cars, or they just play a guest role to see the venue and earn a few small money. Many gangsters are like this. They don''t want to work when they have some money. They only know how to spend their money. When they run out of money, they come out to find something to do.


    Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng now add up to 2000 yuan. If they live frugally for a month, they will have no problem. But with their habit, they will spend all their money in ten days at most.


    They went to the video game city for an afternoon, then bought vegetables and went home to eat hot pot at Chen Xiaodao''s house.


    In the evening, Chen Xiaodao''s girlfriend Jane and his younger brother "crow" also came. Chen Xiaodao has a grandmother at home. His parents have long died. Basically, his grandmother pulled him up.


    Although Chen Xiaodao is a gangster, he is very filial to his grandmother. He quickly took a lot of meat dishes from the pot into the bowl, and then brought them to his grandmother respectfully.


    Jane really looks like Wang Zuxian. She really deserves to be a super beauty. Guo Lingfeng looked at her and couldn''t help sighing again: "it''s really a flower inserted in cow dung!... alas, in fact, the knife is a very handsome cow dung!"


    "Ah Feng, eat more!" Chen Xiaodao''s grandmother watched them grow up and treated Guo Lingfeng very kindly, almost like her grandson.


    Guo Lingfeng nodded. Seeing that Chen Xiaodao and ah Zhen were feeding each other, he couldn''t help feeling numb. He smiled and said, "Hey! Enough for you two? Don''t you see there are still two bachelors here? Is it too exciting for us?"


    The crow also said, "yes, boss! You should also take care of my weak heart, okay?"


    Jane blushed and scolded, "crow, eat yours! Eating hot pot can''t stop your mouth! I have to scold you to be happy, right?"


    Chen Xiaodao was elated and said with a smile: "yes, ah Feng, why are you so handsome? I''ll ask ah Zhen to help you find a horse in a few days. Don''t worry, it must be a beauty!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought: it''s strange to believe you. I haven''t seen you introduce me to a girlfriend for so many years!


    Several people were eating and drinking happily. Suddenly, they heard a bell sound. Chen Xiaodao stood up and said with great joy, "that smelly guy has been tricked. Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 45

    In the movie plot of God of gamblers, Chen Xiaodao humiliated the rich man''s servant because he met him on the hillside and led the dog, so he hated and intended to dig a pit on the road. He wanted to revenge the servant who led the dog, but the gambler Gao Jin was in the pit.


    Gao Jin is also unlucky enough. He was very happy at this time. He just won a game in Japan the day before yesterday, and then promised his Japanese friend to help him gamble with "Singapore gambling king" Chen Jincheng on the gambling boat two months later. Then he helped a friend in Hong Kong to gamble and helped him win nine million.


    Of course, he has to run away after winning the money. When he left by train, he was chased by the other party, but with the help of dragon five, he was in danger. After getting off the train, he wanted to take a ride back to his villa in Hong Kong, but he stepped into the trap arranged by Chen Xiaodao, rolled down the hillside and knocked his head heavily on a big stone, which made him lose his memory.


    Chen Xiaodao they came to the bottom of the hillside and saw a man in a black suit lying on the ground and turning over to have a look. Chen Xiaodao was surprised and said, "it''s not that ghost guy? Who is this?... my trough! He has a lot of blood on his head! Isn''t he dead?"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knew that Gao Jin was not dead, so he stretched out his hand to test his breath and said, "the man is not dead yet. Let''s carry him back quickly, otherwise it will be miserable to be seen by others!"


    Chen Xiaodao was a little confused and hurriedly said, "you''re right... Crow, why are you standing here? Why don''t you come and help?"


    They carried Gao Jin back to Chen Xiaodao''s house. Under the light, they saw Gao Jin''s appearance clearly. Ah Zhen was surprised and said, "he''s so handsome..."


    Chen Xiaodao was a little jealous and said, "handsome fart! Am I handsome? Look at your flower crazy appearance... You''re taller than me. What''s the big deal?"


    Chen Xiaodao''s grandmother is very experienced in dealing with this kind of trauma. She first asked everyone to wash the wound high into the head with gauze dipped in alcohol, then got some incense ash to apply to him and wrap it up with gauze.


    "Grandma, is this OK?" Chen Xiaodao was worried. He was mainly afraid that Gao Jin would really die. As the initiator, he was afraid that he would go to jail.


    "What do you know?" grandma laughed and scolded. "You were very naughty when you were a child. You often fell to your head. I''m not the same. I''ll apply incense ash to you in a day or two at most! You can take half of the incense ash and flush it for him!"


    Chen Xiaodao''s face turned black and said with a bitter smile, "grandma, isn''t it? Is this the sugar water you cheated me to drink when I was a child?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought it was incredible when he saw the film before. The earth method of spreading incense ash on the wound can really save the living. It can only be said that the God of gamblers is really hard.


    After pouring a large cup of sweet grey water, Guo Lingfeng tried Gao Jin''s breath again. He found that his breath had become stronger and stronger. It seemed that he had passed the dangerous period. He would wake up when he had enough rest.


    Jane looked through Gao Jin''s clothes. When she healed him just now, everyone had taken off his coat and bloody shirt.


    "He doesn''t have an ID card in his wallet. How can we inform his family?" Jane said bitterly, "there''s no passport..."


    Chen Xiaodao said dismissively, "what''s strange about not having an ID card? In Hong Kong, more than 100000 people go out without an ID card every day... Hey, he can''t be smuggled from the mainland?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "how is it possible? Look at his suit. It''s obviously a high-grade product. Can stowaways from the mainland afford this kind of clothes?"


    Chen Xiaodao glanced and said, "that''s what he said!"


    Jane suddenly shouted, "Wow! He has a lot of money in his wallet... More than 10000 yuan!"


    "What?... what a lot of money!" Chen Xiaodao''s eyes lit up when he heard that he had money. He jumped up to Jane and reached out to grab the money.


    Jane slapped him away and said fiercely, "what are you doing? This is someone else''s money. Do you want to steal or rob?"


    Chen Xiaodao quipped with a smile: "doesn''t he have an ID card? I''ll use the money to help him publish in the newspaper so as to find his family?"


    Jane sneered at him and said, "do you dare to go to the newspaper? Can I not know you? Are you not afraid of the police to check you for causing such harm to others?"


    Chen Xiaodao had to give up and said with a smile, "ha ha! If you don''t give it, you won''t give it! You''re so stingy..."


    The crow asked, "boss, what should this man do now?"


    Chen Xiaodao angrily gave him a shudder on his head and scolded, "what else can I do? Let him sleep in my house for a night first!"


    Seeing that they had made arrangements, Guo Lingfeng and crow went home to sleep. When this happened, they scattered without even eating the hot pot.


    The next day, Guo Lingfeng got up to practice Kung Fu as usual. He had formed the habit of getting up at more than five o''clock every morning. If he didn''t practice Kung Fu for a day, he would always feel lazy and have an inexplicable sense of guilt. This is a habit he developed in the world of Shaolin Temple. It has been for 16 years and has long been deeply rooted and difficult to change.


    Guo Lingfeng fried two eggs for breakfast. After eating, he came to Chen Xiaodao''s house again.


    Gao Jin has awakened, but as in the movie plot, he has lost his memory and behaves purely like a child.


    "Feng, do you think he''s funny?" Chen Xiaodao pointed to Gao Jin and smiled. "I don''t know his name. I think he likes chocolate, so I named him ''chocolate''!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "I think he seems to be a big man! Look at his suit. It''s worth at least tens of thousands of yuan!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "so what about the big man? He doesn''t remember anything. Ah Zhen and I are going to take him to the doctor. Do you want to go together?"


    One of Guo Lingfeng''s tasks is to "help Gao Jin recover his memory", and in his opinion, this is the most difficult task to complete.


    If you follow the movie plot, Gao Jin''s head is hit several times later, but his memory is miraculously restored. This is purely Gao Jin''s luck in this life after stepping on dog shit many times in his previous life.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "of course I went with you!"


    Chen Xiaodao smiled and punched him in the chest and said, "you''re loyal enough! The crow boy doesn''t know where he''s gone and hasn''t come so late. He''s probably afraid that others will know about our trap. He''s afraid to hide at home and dare not come out?"


    Guo Lingfeng followed Chen Xiaodao and Jane to the hospital with Gao Jin.


    A balding doctor gave Gao Jin a head CT, took a flashlight to illuminate his pupils, carefully examined them for a long time, and then said seriously: "I suspect he has amnesia! His skull has been hit hard, and the blood pressure in his skull has blocked the nervous system, so he has lost part of his memory... His performance now is like a ten-year-old child!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly asked, "doctor, can you cure it?"


    The doctor said, "I can''t say I can restore all his memory, but I can operate on him first to clean up the congestion in his brain, which may return to normal! Who are you?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "we are his cousins!" then he winked at Guo Lingfeng.


    The doctor said, "this kind of operation is quite expensive and complex. I estimate that the operation cost is about 200000!"


    Chen Xiaodao was silent when he heard this. Where did he get 200000? Guo Lingfeng also fell into meditation after listening. What should I do now?

 Chapter 46

    When the four came out of the hospital, except that Gao Jin had lost his memory and smiled heartlessly, Guo Lingfeng, Chen Xiaodao and ah Zhen all had sad faces.


    Ah Zhen sighed and said helplessly, "where can I get money now? 200000 is too much. All my money is only 30000..."


    Chen Xiaodao''s eyes lit up and asked, "you still have more than 30000? Where did you get so much money?"


    Jane said angrily, "I''ve worked so long to save all this money! Do you think I''m you? I''ve been fooling around outside all day. I haven''t seen you save half a dime for so many years!"


    Chen Xiaodao was just happy for a moment, and then he wilted: "even if you add more than 10000 ''chocolate'', it''s less than 50000 yuan, and it''s still more than 100000 yuan!"


    Guo Lingfeng has been thinking about how to quickly get a sum of money to operate on Gao Jin. Hearing that Jane said she had more than 30000 yuan, she suddenly had a plan in her heart and hurriedly said, "by the way, I have a way!"


    Chen Xiaodao showed an expression of disbelief and asked, "what can you do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "we can use this more than 40000 yuan as capital to gamble in Macao..."


    Before the words fell, Jane couldn''t help scolding him: "good ah Feng! I think you are usually very stable. I thought you were much more reliable than a knife. Unexpectedly, you are such a person!... you want to bet with my chocolate money. Don''t dream!"


    In fact, Chen Xiaodao feels like a hero thinks alike. However, seeing that Jane''s reaction is so fierce, she doesn''t dare to speak any more.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "in fact, I will gamble, but you don''t know! If you don''t believe it, let''s go back and try and let you see my gambling skills!"


    Chen Xiaodao and a Zhen have never seen Guo Lingfeng gamble. They haven''t even seen him participate in playing cards at ordinary times. They are somewhat skeptical when they hear him say so confidently. So the four returned to Chen Xiaodao''s home. Chen Xiaodao took out his playing cards and said, "what do you want to play? Soha or Baccarat?"


    How can Guo Lingfeng gamble? He mainly wants to find an excuse for Gao Jin to participate. Although Gao Jin has amnesia, his gambling instinct is still there. As long as he picks up playing cards, he can naturally play gambling far beyond ordinary people. Guo Lingfeng wanted Chen Xiaodao and Jane to discover Gao Jin''s gambling skills, so they naturally had the courage to take him to the big casino in Macao.


    Guo Lingfeng took the cards and washed them a few times. Chen Xiaodao said contemptuously, "you can''t even shuffle. Dare you say you can gamble? Do you want me to show you?"


    Then he grabbed the card and "brush" skillfully washed several patterns. He smiled proudly and said, "rookie, I''m called gambling, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng scolded in his heart: "do you know how to gamble? If you know how to gamble, you can almost sell your ass every time you lose? It''s useless to shuffle cards?"


    Ah Zhen also said with a smile, "ah Feng, you still want to win money in Macao with your skills? Don''t try to be brave, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended to be hard spoken and said, "I''m very good at gambling, but I''m not good at shuffling! If you don''t believe me, look, I''ll draw four A''s for you?"


    With that, he quickly drew four cards from a pile of playing cards, turned over the cards and saw one 6, one 9 and two 2. Chen Xiaodao and Aton couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiaodao couldn''t help laughing. "Where''s a? Don''t you want to show me four A''s?... Jane, please help me, I''m dying of laughter..."


    Jane also said with a smile: "ah Feng, I think you are very suitable for acting in movies. You must be funnier than Zhou Xingxing..."


    Guo Lingfeng slapped the table and said angrily, "I said you two are enough! If you have the ability, you can also draw four A''s for me to see?"


    Chen Xiaodao still laughed out of breath. After a long time, he held back his smile and said, "I admit I can''t draw four A''s, and Jane doesn''t have the ability, but I won''t be as funny as you... Hahaha... No, I can''t help it again... Hahaha."


    Guo Lingfeng deliberately pretended to be angry, disrupted the playing cards on the table, rushed high and said: "chocolate, you draw four A''s and show us!"


    Jane said with a smile, "where can he do this?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile: "well, let''s smoke chocolate once!"


    Gao Jin asked foolishly, "brother knife, sister Jane, what card do you want me to draw?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "you draw four A''s!"


    Gao Jin answered with a giggle and stretched out his hand to draw four cards. Guo Lingfeng quickly turned them over. The three of them looked at it and were dumbfounded. They saw that these four cards were really a!


    "No?" Chen Xiaodao was surprised. He thought it was a coincidence, so he turned all the cards upside down and said, "you smoke again!"


    Gao Jin drew again, and the result was still four A''s!


    "Is it so evil?" Chen Xiaodao showed an unbelievable expression. "You draw four more K''s?"


    Gao Jin drew four more cards. Sure enough, there was no mistake. There were four more K!


    "I''m sorry!" Chen Xiaodao couldn''t help scolding, "is this silly boy so powerful? Take whatever card you want?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "how many times have we just let him try again?"


    So the three let Gao Jin draw cards more than ten times in a row, and each time he could draw the cards they specified. In order to be safe, Guo Lingfeng asked Chen Xiaodao and Gao Jin to gamble. They played more than a dozen Soha, and Chen Xiaodao failed unexpectedly. Then Guo Lingfeng and ah Zhen also played baccarat together. As a result, they even played more than 20, and Gao Jin won every time.


    "It''s done..." Chen Xiaodao''s eyes are full of money, and he kept muttering, "it''s really done! It''s going to make a lot of money..."


    Jane was also very excited. She touched Gao Jin''s head and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Gao Jin just giggled and said, "sister Jane, I''ve won so many times. Will you buy me chocolate? I only eat this kind of chocolate!" then he felt out the only two "feodora" bitter chocolate left on his body and handed one to Jane.


    "OK, sister, I''ll buy you chocolate now!" Jane was in a good mood and went out with the chocolate.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that Chen Xiaodao seemed to be still immersed in the dream of making a fortune, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaodao, this is good! As long as we take ''chocolate'' to Macao, we can certainly win back his operation expenses!"


    Chen Xiaodao came back and said hurriedly: "yes! Not only the operation fee, but also we have to win more money, win a lot of money. I want to buy Jane a necklace, the most expensive clothes, cars, villas and yachts..."


    Guo Lingfeng stopped him and said, "well, don''t fantasize! Just win back the operation fee. Don''t be too greedy. Do you think those big casinos are good? If you win so much money, people will let us go?"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned for a moment, thought and said, "you''re right. I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. I didn''t think of this just now. It''s a failure!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, we''ll get ready when Jane comes back. We''ll go to Macao tonight!"


    Chen Xiaodao was in high spirits, patted his chest and said, "no problem!"

 Chapter 47

    In 1989, Macao was still a Portuguese colony. The city has always been known as "gambling city" and "gambling port". It is also known as the world''s three major gambling cities together with Las Vegas and Monte Carlo.


    Macao promulgated the legalization of gambling in 1947, and the gambling industry has a history of more than 140 years.


    30% of Macao''s government revenue and 50% of its tax revenue come from the gambling industry. More than 80% of tourists to Macao come for gambling. Macao''s gambling industry directly maintains the employment of nearly 10000 people, and undertakes most of the passenger volume of water transportation in Hong Kong and Macao, as well as part of the expenditure on public works, social charity and cultural undertakings.


    Of course, the biggest casino in Macao during this period was the Lisboa Hotel.


    Located at the southwest end of Friendship Avenue in Nanwan, Macao, Lisboa Hotel is a comprehensive hotel, especially famous for its casino. Many tourists come here thousands of miles to gamble in the casino.


    When he came to the gate of the casino, Chen Xiaodao was a little worried. He took Guo Lingfeng and asked, "is chocolate OK? Won''t anything go wrong?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry. Ah Zhen bought so many chocolates for him. He is in a good mood and will win money!"


    In the film, Gao Jin lost his memory like a 10-year-old child. Once Chen Xiaodao took him to gamble. As a result, because they didn''t buy "feodora" bitter chocolate, Gao Jin was angry and deliberately lost money, almost abandoning Chen Xiaodao.


    After entering the casino and exchanging 20000 yuan chips, they went straight to the gambling table of Baccarat. They have tried many times at home. If it''s Soha gambling, Gao Jin''s performance is not stable, but gambling on baccarat is absolutely 100% win.


    "Baccarat" is a playing method of playing cards, which is the most common in casinos. This method will use three to eight pairs of playing cards to wash together, and the charge officer will deal cards to gamblers in turn.


    Baccarat is recognized as the most civilized and fair entertainment in the world gambling industry. Whoever has the closest total of two cards to 9 wins. K. Q and j cards with portraits and 10 words can be scored as 0, so baccarat means zero in Italian.


    At Guo Lingfeng''s suggestion, they dared not go to a gambling table with a high bet, so they started at a gambling table with a minimum bet of 100 yuan. Although Gao Jin was stupid, he still had the instinct to gamble and soon won more than 30000 yuan. Guo Lingfeng took them to the leisure seat next to the casino.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xiaodao complained. "Can''t you see that chocolate is killing all sides? Why stop?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "are you stupid? You haven''t won much now, but if you win too much at a gambling table, I''m afraid the people in the casino will come? We''re here to win money. Should we keep a low profile?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s caution is very necessary, because if a new face gambler wins too much money at a gambling table, the casino manager or supervisor will invite you to a higher standard gambling table. If the amount involves millions, it is estimated that you will be invited to the VIP Hall.


    Guo Lingfeng''s goal this time is very simple. It''s just enough to win more than 200000. There''s no need to show off in the casino.


    After resting for about half an hour, they came to another gambling table, where the bet limit is higher, and the minimum bet is required to be no less than 500 yuan.


    Gao Jin ate a piece of chocolate and continued to fight. After dozens of games, he won about 100000 yuan. Then they went to the leisure area to have a rest.


    After repeating this three or four times, they have nearly 500000 chips in their hands. Chen Xiaodao was excited to win and wanted to bet again. Guo Lingfeng persuaded him.


    "Well, listen to you!" Chen Xiaodao said with a smile. "You see, we have changed several gambling tables, and the casino won''t notice us! Let''s change a gambling table and bet ten more games, just ten games! OK?"


    Chen Xiaodao is also poor and afraid. How can he willingly miss such an easy opportunity to make money this time? Of course, take this opportunity to make more money!


    "Well, I''m afraid of you!" Guo Lingfeng was worn helpless by him and had to promise him, "just ten innings? We''ll go right after ten innings!"


    Of course, Gao Jin has no problem. He will be obedient as long as he has chocolate. Like Chen Xiaodao, Jane is also poor and afraid. She also wants to win more money and improve her life.


    In order to win more money, Chen Xiaodao found a gambling table with a minimum betting requirement of no less than 1000 yuan. Guo Lingfeng thinks it''s a little high-profile. It seems a little inappropriate. But they''ve already sat down and started gambling. It''s not easy to say anything.


    Gao Jin was very lucky this time. He won eight innings in a row. They have more than 800000 chips in their hands. At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit came over and directly replaced the charge officer of the gambling table.


    "I''m sorry, everyone! The official in charge was a little sick just now. I''m the director in charge of the playing method of Baccarat. Now I''ll deal you cards. I hope you can have a good time!" the man said with a very professional smile.


    After only looking at him, Guo Lingfeng felt a bad feeling in his heart - it seems that the casino has noticed Gao Jin.


    Although they have kept a low profile as much as possible, they have changed the gambling table several times since the beginning, and they always go to the leisure area to have a rest every time. But they didn''t notice that Gao Jin won''t raise as long as his cards were bad. He won money in every game at other times. He has played two or three hundred games tonight and never lost. How can there be such an ordinary gambler?


    There''s no way. Gao Jin is now in a state of amnesia. He''s just gambling according to his instinct. Guo Lingfeng is also a layman, and Chen Xiaodao gets carried away by winning money. They never thought that after winning eight or nine innings, they should deliberately lose one or two innings, so that the casino may not notice them, but at least they can delay for a while.


    The director''s licensing speed is not slow, but obviously he has a very good gambling skill. Gao Jin still played normally and won another game.


    The supervisor looked a little worried. He was drinking coffee in his office when his subordinates reported that he suspected someone cheating, so he came to the monitoring room to watch the video of Gao Jin''s gambling. He watched it carefully and slowly for a long time, but he didn''t find any cheating behavior. However, he is still not sure. Although he thinks he is good at gambling, he also knows that some experts in the gambling industry are very powerful. Even if he makes thousands, you may not be able to see through it. So he volunteered to come to the gambling table and wanted to have a close look.


    It''s close enough, but I still can''t see anything.


    After another game, Gao Jin still won. After winning the money, Gao Jin was also very happy and ate another piece of chocolate to reward himself.


    Seeing that Gao Jin was leaving, the supervisor thought they were going to "strategic retreat" in the leisure area, so he called a charge officer to deal cards and stood in front of them.

 Chapter 48

    The supervisor stopped them with a very polite attitude and a smile all the time.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Guo Lingfeng stopped Chen Xiaodao who wanted to burst foul language and asked calmly.


    The supervisor called a waiter, brought a plate of chips, then smiled and said, "nothing. I just want to make friends with this gentleman on behalf of our casino!"


    He pointed high with his finger.


    Guo Lingfeng, Chen Xiaodao and ah Zhen were all unknown, so they looked at each other.


    The supervisor continued, "our casino opens the door to do business. Of course, everyone is welcome to play! But for some special guests, we just want to make friends, such as this gentleman!"


    After a pause, he pointed to this plate of chips and said with a smile: "this 100000 chips is a little meaning of our casino. I hope you don''t dislike it! I just hope this gentleman won''t come to this ordinary gambling table in the future. If you come to Lisboa next time, I''ll arrange you to gamble directly in the VIP Hall, accompanied by our casino experts!"


    Guo Lingfeng finally understood something. It was clear that Gao Jin was included in the list of "unwelcome guests of the casino"!


    Cheating in the casino must be found to have no good fruit to eat. It''s not uncommon to be cut off and thrown into the sea. But some people are different. They never cheat when gambling in casinos. They win money only by Superman''s memory and logical thinking ability.


    For such gamblers, the casino usually only includes them in the list of "unwelcome guests", that is to say, "sorry, you have been included in the unwelcome list of the casino, and you are not welcome to enter the casino in the future!"


    In fact, as the famous "God of gambling", Gao Jin has long been included in the "unpopular list" by major casinos in the world. But the God of gamblers never took pictures. The only picture was his back, so no one really knew him except some of his familiar friends in the major casinos.


    But even if someone knows him, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that this person like a mentally retarded child will be a gambler? Guo Lingfeng made some mistakes tonight. In fact, the safest way is not to stay in each casino for too long. They go directly to the gambling table with high gambling limit, and win a sum of money and transfer it to the next casino immediately. If so, even if they win millions or even tens of millions tonight, it is estimated that no one will notice that there are so many casinos in Macao.


    In fact, the supervisor was quite polite and gave them 100000 chips. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao decided to accept them when they were good, so they accepted the chips.


    After exchanging the chips, the casino drew a handling fee of 3%. They won a total of 1.036 million Hong Kong dollars tonight. Of course, you can''t leave with cash with so much money. It''s too unsafe. Guo Lingfeng transferred the money directly to Jane''s bank account at the counter.


    Until the transfer was successful, they left the casino at ease.


    Now that they have enough money, it''s not too late. The next day, Guo Lingfeng and they came to the hospital with Gao Jin. This kind of surgery is expensive, and even large hospitals rarely encounter it. For the sake of money, the hospital soon arranged an operation for him, and the operation will be carried out in ten days. This kind of big operation can be arranged in just ten days. It''s very fast!


    During this time, Guo Lingfeng and his family had money, so they took Gao Jin to play everywhere. Hong Kong is a famous tourist city in Asia. Guo Lingfeng has never been to many places, such as Xishan Giant Buddha, Disneyland, Lamma Island and so on.


    The night before the operation, at Chen Xiaodao''s house, Guo Lingfeng took out several pieces of chocolate he brought from the system storage space to Gao Jin.


    "Brother Feng, this kind of chocolate is delicious!" Gao Jin said with a silly smile, "do you have any? Can you give it to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I have many kinds of chocolates. If you teach me how to gamble, I''ll give you all of them. How about it?"


    Gao Jin tilted his head and said with a silly smile, "but brother Feng, I don''t know how to teach people to gamble?"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed. Now Gao Jin can only gamble by instinct. It''s hard for him to teach people.


    Gao Jin was disappointed and whispered, "brother Feng, are you angry? I won''t teach you. Won''t you give me chocolate?"


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Guo Lingfeng was soft in heart. He directly took out a large box of chocolate and gave it to him. Wen Yan said, "how can I be angry? These are for you to eat!"


    Gao Jin clapped his hands happily and said, "brother Feng is the best! Brother Feng is the best!..."


    Looking at his innocent appearance, who can see that he is the calm and resourceless gambler?


    Guo Lingfeng sighed that tomorrow''s operation is very important. The bald doctor has long said that even surgery can only clean up the congestion in his brain. He is not sure whether Gao Jin can recover his memory. However, Guo Lingfeng believes that the operation must be more reliable than letting Gao go in and fall and knock his head several times.


    Chen Xiaodao is sure to squander money. During this time, he has bought several sets of high-end clothes and a diamond necklace for ah Zhen. This is tens of thousands of yuan. During the day, he went out to buy a car. It was a very popular convertible SUV, just like the one in the movie plot.


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng had already transferred 500000 yuan to his account. Otherwise, with Chen Xiaodao''s extravagance, maybe he could not help spending GAOJIN''s operation expenses.


    Chen Xiaodao saw Guo Lingfeng sitting there alone playing deeply. He couldn''t help coming up and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Why aren''t you happy? Now that we have so much money, you''re not happy. What''s wrong with you?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. He was so heartless that he became a famous "gambler" in the future. I don''t know what immoral things Gao Jin did in his last life. He will take him as an apprentice in this life!


    Moreover, Chen Xiaodao is not only such a funny apprentice. He also accepted Zhou Xingxing. It''s a funny fighter. It''s going to break through the sky!


    "I''m mainly worried about ''chocolate''. He''s going to have an operation tomorrow!" Guo Lingfeng said. "I don''t know if this operation can restore his memory?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You have to trust the doctor. I think this operation is very promising! Besides, if it doesn''t work this time, we''ll think of other ways. Where there is a will, there is a way! We can certainly help ''chocolate'' recover its memory!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I really admire you for being so optimistic at all times!"


    He gradually understood why Gao Jin accepted Chen Xiaodao as an apprentice. Although he is cynical, he has a very firm perseverance and will never give up in case of difficulties. This quality is very rare. Moreover, Chen Xiaodao is kind-hearted and has a strong sense of justice, so later he often makes chivalrous moves, which is called "gambler".


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao talked about the topic of no nutrition. Gao Jin next to them peeled off a piece of chocolate and stuffed it into his mouth. A happy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 49

    Gao Jin''s operation takes a long time. It is a very complex craniotomy, involving the human brain. There is no room for mistakes in every detail.


    The bald doctor seemed to be very simple. In fact, this kind of operation was very difficult in 1989. Even in 2019 before Guo Lingfeng''s crossing, no hospital dares to guarantee that the success rate of this operation can reach 100%.


    It is said that nearly two thousand years ago, Hua Tuo, a Chinese miracle doctor, wanted to perform craniotomy on Cao Cao. What a whimsical and bold act? At that time, there was no professional anesthetic (Hua Tuo invented Ma boiling powder), no special shadowless lamp for operation, no professional disinfection environment, and no professional instruments for hemostasis and operation. Hua Tuo dared to tell Cao Cao about his whole operation plan.


    After hearing this, Cao Cao exclaimed, "are you going to save me or kill me?" Hua Tuo also said: "not long ago, I operated on Guan Yu to heal his wounds. He didn''t drink anesthetics, bled a basin of blood and didn''t blink! Prime minister, are you too timid?"


    How dare he laugh at Cao Cao with Guan Yu''s heroic spirit? So Cao Cao readily killed him.


    Many people said that Hua Tuo''s death was a pity. It was because of his death that Cao Cao died later. If Hua Tuo were still alive, he would certainly cure Cao Cao. Isn''t that pure nonsense?


    If Hua Tuo really performed that craniotomy on Cao Cao, it is almost certain that Cao Cao would die during the operation. Then Hua Tuo was killed by Cao Cao''s subordinates and the reputation of a generation of miracle doctors was ruined.


    Chen Xiaodao pulls Guo Lingfeng to smoke in the corridor outside the operating room. Guo Lingfeng can smoke, but his addiction is very small. At most two or three cigarettes a day are enough. Chen Xiaodao is a bit addicted to smoking. He smokes about a pack of cigarettes a day.


    During this period, hospitals did not strictly control smoking. It is estimated that a staff would have come out to scold them in 2019.


    Jane went to work. She worked as a shopping guide in a big brand clothing store. When she was in nursing school, she was the most beautiful flower in her class. She was chased by Chen Xiaodao, a little gangster. As a result, she was busy dating all day. Her grades became worse and worse. Later, she didn''t graduate.


    Otherwise, she would have put on her nurse clothes and become a beautiful little nurse in a hospital.


    "It''s been more than five hours! Why isn''t it over yet?" Chen Xiaodao said sadly.


    He has smoked half a pack of cigarettes and is really impatient to wait. Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is a major operation. Of course, it has taken a long time. I think it may take another two hours?"


    Chen Xiaodao said: "when ''chocolate'' recovers his memory, I must know who he is! He must be a super expert if he still gambles when he has lost his memory!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "you are really blind! You haven''t noticed the jade ring on Gao Jin''s hand for several days? What an obvious sign? Thank you for claiming to be a super fan of gambling God!"


    Chen Xiaodao suddenly looked a little embarrassed and asked, "ah Feng, do you think of things during this period when he recovers his memory?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "why do you ask this?"


    Chen Xiaodao said nervously, "you know, he fell to his head because of me, and I beat him the night he just woke up! At that time, he got up in the middle of the night and ran to grandma''s room. I thought he wanted to insult my grandma..."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thanks to you! Your grandmother is 70 years old. How can anyone insult her?"


    Chen Xiaodao also laughed and said, "why did I think so much at that time? I gave him a few feet when I went up and kicked him into crying. It was grandma who persuaded me! Grandma said he just came to her room after waking up afraid of the dark..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "are you afraid that he will think of these things after recovering his memory, and then come to your trouble?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "I''m not afraid of him, I just..."


    Guo Lingfeng said, "you just don''t want others to say you bully a fool with amnesia?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "yes! That''s what I mean!... do you think if this gets out, how can I get along in the Jianghu?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, ''chocolate'' must be a good man. Even if he recovers his memory, he won''t hate you!"


    Gao Jin has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He is very cruel to his enemies, but he is absolutely sincere to his friends. For example, his Japanese friend Mr. Shangshan begged him to help gamble with Chen Jincheng in order to avenge his private revenge, and Gao Jin directly agreed. Winning the bet, Chen Jincheng also designed to put Chen Jincheng in prison. He was very grateful to go up the mountain and wanted to repay him. However, Gao Jin only wanted him to give himself a box of chocolates. He was always loyal to his friends.


    The operation was finally over. It took eight hours.


    As soon as the bald doctor came out of the operating room, he was stopped by Chen Xiaodao. He looked very tired, but he smiled: "don''t worry, the operation is very successful! But the patient is very weak after the operation, and may not wake up until tomorrow afternoon!"


    Chen Xiaodao asked, "can he restore his memory?"


    The doctor said, "I''m not sure! But I think since the operation is successful, he has a great chance to recover his memory. Don''t worry too much!"


    Chen Xiaodao was a little relieved and finally let the doctor leave.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "whether you can recover your memory depends on what Gao Jin looks like when he wakes up tomorrow afternoon. I hope he can recover smoothly, otherwise it will be difficult... Do you really want him to hit his head against the wall and hit his memory back?... it''s unreliable!"


    Gao Jin was pushed back to the ward by the nurse. He slept soundly. Guo Lingfeng was not stingy at all. He arranged an advanced single room ward for him. This kind of ward cost 200 yuan a day. It was very high-grade in that era.


    "Well, I''ll watch him here today and you''ll change me tomorrow morning!" Chen Xiaodao arranged. "Go back and tell Jane and grandma that I won''t go back tonight!"


    Guo Lingfeng agreed and asked, "don''t smoke in the ward during your vigil. The bad air will affect the recovery of ''chocolate''!"


    "All right!" Chen Xiaodao said impatiently, "I see! Mother-in-law, like my grandmother!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, turned around, waved to him and left the hospital.


    Guo Lingfeng remembers that in the movie plot, Chen Xiaodao was taking Gao Jin to win money everywhere at this time. He won at least hundreds of thousands, bought cars and brand-name clothes, and made a lot of appearances outside. Now they haven''t done these things. It''s estimated that Gao Jin''s whereabouts won''t be found so soon. This is also good. There is plenty of time. As long as Gao Jin can recover his memory, they can plan how to deal with Chen Jincheng and Gao Yi.


    Guo Lingfeng thought about it carefully and thought it might be more interesting than the plot in the film!

 Chapter 50

    The next day, Guo Lingfeng came to the hospital at about eight o''clock in the morning and replaced Chen Xiaodao.


    Chen Xiaodao seems to have a good rest at night and looks very energetic. Guo Lingfeng suspects that this guy has been sleeping all night. It is estimated that he doesn''t care about Gao Jin at all.


    However, after such a big operation, Gao Jin was very weak. He still slept heavily when Guo Lingfeng came to change shifts in the morning. Guo Lingfeng sat down in a chair next to him, his mind moved, and opened the system in his brain to check the progress of the task.


    "Task 1: help Gao Jin recover his memory, completion: 100%!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed: "sure enough, the operation is more reliable! Now you just need to wait for Gao Jin to wake up and everything will go well!"


    As for what to do later, Guo Lingfeng didn''t think much. As long as Gao Jin wakes up, let him decide later - who can match the "God of gamblers" better than IQ and scheming?


    Calculate the timeline. Now it''s the twelfth day they met Gao Jin. According to the original film plot, Gao Jin''s wife has been killed.


    Gao Jin''s girlfriend Janet is very beautiful and loves Gao Jin very much. Maybe Gao Jin often shows his love with his girlfriend in front of his cousin Gao Yi too many times, which stimulates Gao Yi to envy, envy and hate. This time Gao Jin disappeared for so long, Gao Yi''s courage gradually increased.


    Gao Yi has always been very dissatisfied with Gao Jin. He thinks Gao Jin just regards himself as a follower and doesn''t respect himself at all. Moreover, he has always felt that he is very capable. It is GAOJIN that hinders his development.


    I have to say that some people really don''t know themselves. Gao Yi tried to insult his sister-in-law by drinking at night. As a result, Janet vowed to die. In the dispute, she accidentally fell downstairs and died. Gao Yi is not as good as animals. He even made the abnormal behavior of Jian corpse.


    Guo Lingfeng sat all morning. He was bored and had been watching movies. Now the development of things is completely different from the original film plot. Of course, he will not watch the God of gamblers to get familiar with the plot, but watch the saint of gamblers and the gambler again.


    Zhou Xingchi''s name in gambling saint is Zuo Songxing, which is very clear, but his name in gambling hero has become Zhou a Xing. I have to say that this is obviously a bug. However, since his name is Zuo Songxing in the task arranged by the system, his name must be Zuo Songxing.


    At lunchtime, Guo Lingfeng went out to buy a boxed lunch. There are several fast food restaurants next to the hospital. Guo Lingfeng bought a Cantonese barbecued rice. He liked the taste very much.


    Back in the ward, Guo Lingfeng was shocked when he entered the door. He saw that the hospital bed was empty and Gao Jin had disappeared.


    After looking around, Guo Lingfeng found nothing and came to the nurse''s duty room to ask. The nurses also asked three questions. No one knows where Gao went in.


    "I''m in trouble!" Guo Lingfeng scolded, "it''s trouble!"


    Guo Lingfeng was at a loss for a time. He didn''t know what to do until Chen Xiaodao came to the hospital to change his shift in the afternoon.


    "My trough! When did you disappear?" Chen Xiaodao burst into foul language before he finished listening to him. "What do you eat? A patient can''t see it?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also very depressed. The doctor said yesterday that Gao Jin should sleep until the afternoon. As a result, he woke up at noon.


    And Guo Lingfeng knew that Gao Jin had recovered his memory now, and estimated that he was in a hurry to go home. Guo Lingfeng only knows that Gao Jin has a luxury villa in Hong Kong, but he doesn''t know where it is. Moreover, those high-end residential areas are rich areas, and the property security is very tight. Even if they know the place, they may not be able to get in.


    However, Gao Jingang experienced a major craniotomy. He only slept one night and was able to leave the hospital by himself. His physical quality is really awesome! Guo Lingfeng asked himself that he was not confident that he could do it.


    "What should I do now?" Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "What else can I do? Go home first?" Chen Xiaodao said angrily.


    They had to go through the discharge formalities, and then went back to Chen Xiaodao''s house. When ah Zhen came back in the evening, she scolded Guo Lingfeng again.


    At this point, there was no way for the time being. Guo Lingfeng had to go home and sleep.


    Two days later, when Guo Lingfeng was about to go out to find Chen Xiaodao in the morning, he saw Ah Zhen running to him with a panic on her face.


    "Ah Feng, it''s not good..." ah Zhen said when she saw him. "Last night, she went to gamble with a knife and hid it from me. As a result, she lost a lot of money. Now she was caught by big mouth nine. Big mouth nine also sent out a word that she wanted to cut off his hand!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and hurriedly asked, "did the knife cheat and get caught?"


    Jane was so anxious that she almost cried and said, "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that the knife can''t make a thousand? How can he make a thousand?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that''s right. Knife always loses every bet. If he wants to have that technology, he doesn''t know how much to win!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked again, "how much did the knife lose this time? It used to be easy to talk about big mouth nine. Every time the knife lost money, it lent him money. How did you catch people this time?"


    Gao Jin''s operation cost more than 200000, and there were more than 200000 left in his account. He thought it should be enough to help Chen Xiaodao pay off his gambling debts.


    Jane said sadly, "I heard that the knife lost more than 500000 this time..."


    "What?" exclaimed Guo Lingfeng, "just the broken gambling stall of big mouth nine. Can a knife lose so much money?"


    Chen Xiaodao is really dead! The daily running water of the whole gambling stall in Dakou 9 is no more than 500000, and the profit is only about 100000. If Chen Xiaodao loses so much money, it''s obvious that he has been calculated!


    "Well, I''ll go to the gambling stall with you first and see if I can discuss it with Dakou Jiu!" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and made a decision. "I still have more than 200000 here. Give it back to Dakou Jiu first, and ask him to delay the rest for a few days!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought: if only Gao Jin were still there. He has recovered his memory. As long as he can help, it will be simple. More than 200000 is nothing for Gao Jin.


    When he came to the gambling stall of dakoujiu, Guo Lingfeng went directly to the second floor to see dakoujiu without saying a word.


    Seeing Cheng kui''an... No, after taking a big mouth, Guo Lingfeng squeezed out a smile and said, "brother nine, I''m coming! Look at the knife... Would you please raise your hand?"


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he said vaguely, "it''s ah Feng. You''re here? You see, it''s actually simple. The knife owes me 530000 yuan. It''s natural to owe money to pay off the debt. You want me to let him go. You can let him go! As long as you help him pay back the money, I''ll let him go immediately!"


    Guo Lingfeng took out a bank card and put it on the table. He said, "brother nine, there are 260000 on this card. Take it first! You can give me the rest 270000 for a few days. I must try to raise money to return it to you. Let go of the knife first?"


    Big mouth nine took up the card, looked at it, and then handed it to a man behind him and said, "go check and see if there are 260000 in it?"


    The little brother went downstairs.


    "Ah Feng!" big mouth nine said with a smile, "in fact, this matter is not an unsolved solution! As long as you promise me one thing, I don''t want you to pay back the money. I''ll give you back the 260000 just now, and I''ll give you another 100000. What do you think?"

 Chapter 51

    Guo Lingfeng was surprised at the speech and asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Big mouth nine waved his little brother to move two chairs and said, "don''t worry! Sit down first and listen to me slowly!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Jane looked at each other, so they had to sit down and listen to what he said.


    He said slowly, "some people came to my site to rob business and opened a gambling stall. It''s on this street! I took people to find them trouble, but they are numerous. I don''t think they are their opponents, so we have to come back. I hope you can help me. As long as you help me, we can drive these people away!"


    Guo Lingfeng understood that big mouth nine was bullied. After he was dumb, he thought about finding himself to help him. So he set up a bureau to deceive Chen Xiaodao into losing money and use Chen Xiaodao to coerce himself to help him. Big mouth nine knows that Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng are close friends from childhood to childhood. If Chen Xiaodao is in trouble, he will not die.


    Just a little thought, Guo Lingfeng immediately agreed to him: "OK, I promise you! But you have to put out the knife first! Even if you want me to help you fight those outsiders, putting out the knife can also help. You know his skill!"


    Of course, Chen Xiaodao can play very well among ordinary people. In the original film plot, he had a wonderful chase war with people who came to collect debts. Andy Lau really worked hard when he was young. He jumped up and down on the shelf made of bamboo poles. That action play was even comparable to some scenes in Jackie Chan''s films.


    After a long pause, he asked, "I can put a knife, but how do I know if you will run away? If you run away, who will I ask for payment?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "brother nine, you think too much! Even if we want to run, Xiaodao''s grandmother can''t run with us at such an old age? You don''t know how filial Xiaodao is to his grandmother? How can he abandon his grandmother and run by himself?"


    Big mouth is right, so he smiled and said, "OK, I believe you this time!" then he arranged for someone to bring Chen Xiaodao.


    Not long ago, Chen Xiaodao was brought over. His face was a little blue. It was obvious that he had been beaten. But it looks like it''s just a flesh wound. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    At the sight of Chen Xiaodao''s embarrassment, Jane felt heartache and almost cried.


    "Ah Feng, i..." Chen Xiaodao wanted to say something as soon as he saw Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng waved to him to shut up, and then said to Da Kou, "brother nine, what''s the plan? Shall we talk about it tomorrow? I want to take the knife back and rub some medicine for him first!"


    Big mouth nine smiled and said, "OK, come back at this time tomorrow. Let''s make a good plan!" then he motioned his men to take them away.


    When he got home, Chen Xiaodao was very guilty and said, "ah Feng, I''m so sorry. I''ve bothered you this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all brothers. It''s a pity to say that! When I was unlucky before, didn''t you work hard to help me?"


    Chen Xiaodao was still very ashamed and said, "but this time it was obvious that I got big mouth nine''s calculation. He found an expert to gamble with me. I won a lot at first, but I always lost later. The more I lost, the more I wanted to win back. I borrowed money from big mouth nine and gambled. In the end, I lost more than 500000... It''s too late for me to regret!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "forget it, want to be open! You''ve learned a lesson. I believe you won''t make the same mistake again in the future!"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "this time you redeem me with all the money you want, and you have to help Dakou Jiu fight with others. It''s really hard for me to forgive myself! I''ll go to see Dakou Jiu with you tomorrow, and I''ll take my share this time! Even if I go to kill and set fire, I''ll certainly bear it with you!"


    Guo Linfeng said with a smile, "OK, let''s bear it together! It''s too dangerous this time. We won''t let crows get involved. He''s as thin as a big smoker. He''s easy to bully at first sight. As long as he fights, others will beat him first!"


    The fighting power of the crow, according to the standard in the dragon ball, is a war of five dregs. It can''t help when it comes. It will lose a lot if someone cuts it to death.


    Chen Xiaodao has been suffering. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Jane rubbed Chen Xiaodao with medicine. The boy not only had injuries on his face, but also had black and purple marks all over his body. It seems that he has suffered a lot. Guo Lingfeng only hopes that he can handle things calmly in the future and don''t be so rash.


    The next day, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao came to the gambling stall of dakoujiu early in the morning to discuss with dakoujiu about dealing with outsiders.


    Big mouth nine first said his plan. His idea is very simple. As long as Guo Lingfeng joins in, although there are no more people under him than the other party, he must have the upper hand. Just take Qi''s men and horses to the door.


    Guo Lingfeng once had a record of defeating 13 people by one person, which is a great achievement in the Jianghu! Although the other party is just some gangsters, there are 13 people after all. Big mouth nine thinks that even Bruce Lee may not be able to fight like this. If Guo Lingfeng joins in and Chen Xiaodao can fight one against three, the other party will only have more than ten people than them. In this way, there is a great chance of winning.


    However, even if we win big mouth nine, it is estimated that we will suffer heavy losses. No one can guarantee that they will never be hurt when dozens of people fight in groups.


    Although Guo Lingfeng had faced thousands of soldiers and horses of Wang Renze, he had seen the world. He was confident that he should have no problem fighting this group fight, but Chen Xiaodao was not sure, so he said: "Brother Jiu, your plan is too simple. Although most of you can win, your brothers must be seriously damaged! I have a suggestion. Let''s call the police first and let the cops check them. They certainly don''t dare to leave too many people in the gambling stall in order to deal with the police. We can easily smash their gambling stall when the police leave!"


    After listening to the joy of September 1, he smiled and said, "this is a good way! Your boy is Yin enough. You can think of such a damaging move!... HMM... to be honest, did you think about dealing with me like this before?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "where is it? Brother nine, you usually take care of me so much. How can I deal with you?"


    Chen Xiaodao said in his heart, "why not? I''ve wanted to find the police to check his gambling file for a long time. I''ve always lost money here for so many years. It must be that big mouth nine has been giving me a thousand!"


    In fact, Da Kou Jiu only makes thousands occasionally. It''s mainly Chen Xiaodao''s own technical dishes. He''s unlucky.


    Big mouth nine smiled again and said, "OK, that''s it! We''ll take action tomorrow. I''ll call a little brother to call the police first. When the police check them, we''ll call the door! We all use steel pipes this time without machetes. It''s easy to die!"


    At this time, the underworld in Hong Kong usually use machetes and steel pipes to fight in groups, and few people use guns. Because as long as there is a shooting, the police will pay great attention to it, but only machetes and steel pipes. They usually wait until the two sides are finished to clean up the mess.


    After Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao left, dakoujiu arranged his men to prepare steel pipes. This kind of weapon is really too common and much easier than machetes.

 Chapter 52

    The preparations before the fight were complete. Looking at more than 50 younger brothers, each of them had a one meter long steel pipe. They were full of energy and couldn''t help but be in high spirits.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao were among them, and they all received a steel pipe.


    With the posture of deputy leader Dakou Jiuyi, he stood in front of the team to boost morale: "brothers, some outsiders have come to rob our territory and our jobs these days. What do you say to do?"


    "Hit them! Hit them!"


    All the younger brothers shared a common hatred and shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Big mouth nine was very satisfied, smiled and said, "well said! We''re going to smash their field today! Rest assured, my big mouth nine pairs of brothers have always been loyal. As long as today''s action is successful, each brother will be rewarded with 8000 yuan and the team leader will be rewarded with 10000 yuan!"


    All the younger brothers were in high spirits and shouted, "big brother is powerful!"


    According to the income level of Hong Kong during this period, the monthly salary of ordinary people was only about HK $5000, and HK $8000 was quite attractive to these small gangsters at the bottom of society.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao are very calm. Big mouth nine has promised to exempt Chen Xiaodao from his 270000. As long as the action is successful today, they will return Guo Lingfeng''s 260000 and give them another 100000 yuan.


    "OK, now everyone is here to have a rest and don''t run around!" big mouth nine arranged, "Xiao Jie, you should call the police now!"


    The gambling stall in dakoujiu is very close to the new gambling stall opened by outsiders, less than 100 meters away. Everything in the street is under their eyelids. As long as the police come, they can observe it.


    After a while, I saw three police cars driving to this street and stopping directly at the door of the gambling stall. More than a dozen policemen rushed into the gate of the gambling stall. Suddenly they heard a noise in the gambling stall, and many of the other party''s younger brothers fled around one after another.


    Big mouth nine laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. Although it''s mean to use the police to deal with his opponent this time, as long as he finally beat him down, who can say anything about him? This society has always been a king and a loser. If he can control this street, he will naturally be the boss of this street.


    In the past, dakoujiu only opened a gambling stall. After this time, he thought he would simply collect the protection fee of this street and be the boss of this street.


    The police arrested several people, took them into the police car and left.


    Waiting for the police car to go away, the crowd rushed over with a loud order. When they entered the gambling stall, they hit people and smashed tables and chairs.


    The other side''s younger brother has escaped most of the time because he was frightened by the police. Now there are only about ten people in the field. Which is the opponent of Dakou nine?


    One of them is very good at fighting. He waved two steel pipes with both hands and has knocked over 95 little brothers. Big mouth nine one looks bad. He hurriedly asks Guo Lingfeng to come over.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t refuse. He and Chen Xiaodao came to help Da Kou Jiu fight. Of course they have to fight when they meet a strong enemy! So he rushed forward and fought with the man.


    That man must have studied Kung Fu orthodox. He even played well under Guo Lingfeng. However, Guo Lingfeng''s skills for more than ten years were not practiced in vain. He soon gained the upper hand. The man just insisted.


    After more than ten moves, Guo Lingfeng finally knocked him to the ground. Several younger brothers rushed up, pressed the man down and tied him with a rope.


    Big mouth nine is also very lucky. If you follow your plan, the other party will have no fewer people in the gambling stall than yourself, and there are so many people who can fight, your side will suffer heavy losses.


    Chen Xiaodao is not surprised. In his impression, Guo Lingfeng has always been able to play. Anyway, he has never seen anyone who can beat Guo Lingfeng.


    "Brother nine, come on!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "now we have smashed their yard. In order to prevent the other party from retaliation, we should give the police some benefits and let the bosses who are caught not release them so soon. Then you send someone to gather the other party''s younger brothers. When the bosses come out, you have controlled the street. Even if they want revenge, it''s too late!"


    Big mouth nine smiled and said: "ah Feng, I think you can not only fight, but also have a much smarter brain than ordinary people. Even being a military division is very powerful!"


    Hong Kong gangs have "red sticks", especially "double flower red sticks". In the past, big mouth nine thought that Guo Lingfeng was very suitable to be a "double flower red stick". With his skill, he may not be able to meet opponents in major gangs. However, after this time, he felt that Guo Lingfeng could mix well in the underworld even if he didn''t rely on his skills. Unfortunately, Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to mix with the underworld at all.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother nine, don''t praise me. You''d better do your business first? Xiaodao and I won''t get involved with you!"


    Big mouth nine smiled happily and said, "well, this time things are going well. I promised you that the money owed by the knife will be written off! Take this card back, I haven''t moved a penny, and I transferred 100000 yuan back to you. You can check it in the bank!"


    Then he took out the bank card Guo Lingfeng had given him before and handed it to him. Guo Lingfeng took it and put it directly into his pocket. He said with a smile, "what do you want to check? With the reputation of brother nine, do you still need to check it?"


    Big mouth nine was very proud after hearing the speech and laughed with joy.


    After Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao left, big mouth nine acted according to the plan. First, they found acquaintances to bribe some leaders of the police and locked up several leaders of those outsiders for 24 hours.


    Then he sent several capable men to look for the younger brothers who had escaped from the other party, subdued them one by one and joined them.


    There are a lot of gangs in Hong Kong. Small gangsters either mix this gang or that gang. Except for some big gangs, such as 14K and Xin Yi''an, the loyalty of the younger brothers of these small gangs at the bottom is not very high, so Da Kou Jiu easily accepted more than 50 people, and the strength is about twice that before.


    These had nothing to do with Guo Lingfeng and them. After they returned home, they honestly lived a few days until a person suddenly came and broke their peace.


    The man went directly to Chen Xiaodao''s home and asked for Guo Lingfeng by name. Chen Xiaodao thought it was another gang of gangsters who came to retaliate, so he moved with him. As a result, he was put down in two or three times. Obviously, the other party has shown mercy, otherwise Chen Xiaodao will be injured.


    Chen Xiaodao saw that he had only one person and was sure to win this person with Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu, so he took him to Guo Lingfeng''s home.


    As soon as the man saw Guo Lingfeng, he said, "Gao Jin asked me to come to you! By the way, he said that if you don''t believe it, he''ll say his other name is... ''chocolate''!"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw his appearance, he was very sure of his identity, but he still asked, "who are you? Why should I believe you?"


    The man was still expressionless and replied, "you can call me dragon five!"

 Chapter 53

    Of course, the visitor is dragon five. Besides dragon five, how can there be such a cool person in the whole gambling God movie?


    In the film, the actor of dragon five should be known as the real boss of the gang. He was once the "sitting hall" of the largest gang in Hong Kong at that time.


    Xiang Zong was born in 1948, seven years older than Zhou Runfa. He likes to practice martial arts since he was a child. He is very good at eight pole boxing. Of course, his family is different from ordinary families. If he practices good Kung Fu, he will certainly get better in the underworld.


    Xiang always has a mind to make money. He invested heavily in the film industry, founded the "China Star" group and made many blockbuster films, such as Tang Bohu ordering autumn fragrance, the roar of the lion in the east of the river and so on. Moreover, he has acted in many films himself, but only the role of "dragon five" is well known to the world. The main reason is that his dragon five is fierce, cold-blooded but warm-hearted. He takes good care of his friends. This role can be said to be the peak of his acting career.


    Dragon five is wearing a black suit, but he doesn''t wear a tie. He is about 1.75 meters tall. He looks very symmetrical and ordinary.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t dare to underestimate Long Wu. He knows that he is not only good at fighting, but also a sharpshooter. I''m afraid he can be regarded as the peak of force in the whole gambling god world.


    "Chocolate"... Well, why did Gao Jin ask you to come to me? "Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "Gao Jin asked me to come to you. He said that as long as I found you, you would help him!" Long Wu said coolly. "Gao Jin also said that there are not many people he can trust in Hong Kong. You are one!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and asked, "how can Gao Jin ask me to help him?"


    Dragon five said, "he gave it to you!" then he took out an envelope and handed it over.


    Guo Lingfeng picked it up and Longwu said, "I''ve done what Gao Jin told me. I''ll go first! Call me if you have something. The number on the envelope is mine!"


    With that, he turned and left. He was not sloppy at all. He was worthy of being dragon five. It was really cool!


    Guo Lingfeng took the envelope and saw that there was a group of numbers on it. It seemed that it was the telephone number of Long Wu.


    Chen Xiaodao came over and asked, "ah Feng, you just said the name Gao Jin. Did I hear you right?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you heard me right. What we said is Gao Jin!"


    Chen Xiaodao''s expression was a little funny and exaggerated: "are you talking about GAOJIN? That''s... That''s GAOJIN?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "who else can be Gao Jin? In addition to the God of gamblers, do you know other people called Gao Jin?"


    Chen Xiaodao was a little confused. He was stunned for a long time before he asked again: "do you mean... ''chocolate'' is the God of gamblers? We spent more than ten days with the God of gamblers?"


    Guo Linfeng said with a smile, "yes!"


    "I''m a loser!" Chen Xiaodao couldn''t help but hug his rough words and yelled, "I actually beat the God of gamblers?... I''m a loser! The God of gamblers is my idol! How can I beat him? It''s a failure... Hmm? No! Tell me honestly, did you know he was the God of gamblers long ago?"


    "From the time he showed that he was good at gambling, I basically recognized him as the God of gambling!" Guo Lingfeng smiled.


    Chen Xiaodao asked suspiciously, "but... How do you think he is the God of gambling?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thanks to you, you are still a big fan of God of gamblers. God of gamblers has three hobbies and doesn''t know them?"


    What are the three hobbies? Smoking, drinking, scalding Ah, bah! These are teacher Yu''s three hobbies! Gambler''s three hobbies are: combing his back, wearing jade rings and eating chocolate!


    Wearing a jade ring alone doesn''t mean anything. It''s nothing to like eating chocolate. He had a big back when he was injured. These three characteristics are combined together, and can gamble in the state of amnesia. Who else can it be?


    Guo Lingfeng''s explanation, Chen Xiaodao scolded himself for having no eyes. He didn''t find such an obvious feature. It''s a waste of calling him a big gambler fan!


    "What to do? Ah Feng... I kicked and beat him at that time. You see, he didn''t mention my name this time. He must hate me!... this is terrible!" Chen Xiaodao kept holding his hair and was very upset.


    "Don''t worry!" Guo Lingfeng smiled, "Since he is a gambler, he will certainly not be so stingy! In the future, if you only give him a box of his favorite chocolate, he will certainly not care about you beating him! Think about it, how are we getting along with him during this time? It''s very pleasant, isn''t it? And we also operated on him to restore his memory. How can he hate us?"


    Gao Jin fell into a trap and lost his memory. Although Chen Xiaodao was wrong, it was just an accident. Chen Xiaodao didn''t deliberately plan on him. Even if Gao Jin knew about it, he would only laugh it off. He wouldn''t take revenge on Chen Xiaodao, otherwise he wouldn''t take him as an apprentice at the end of the film.


    "OK! Don''t complain!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Let''s look at your idol''s letter and see what he wants us to do for him?"


    When he opened the envelope, there were two pages of paper inside. Guo Lingfeng opened it. The handwriting on it was very beautiful, not like a man''s handwriting.


    "A Feng:


    Hello! Seeing this letter, you should already know who I am, so I won''t introduce myself! Thank you very much for taking care of me with Xiaodao and Jane. I think I can trust you completely! This time I came home and found Janet dead. By the way, I forgot to introduce Janet as my girlfriend. I have found out who killed her. I must avenge her! But I can handle these by myself. I hope you and knife can help me do another thing... "


    Guo Lingfeng thought Gao Jin would let himself and Chen Xiaodao help him deal with Gao Yi, but he was wrong. Gao Jin''s plan is far from so simple. His plan is very complex but very wonderful.


    This can only say that Guo Lingfeng''s mind is far from Gao Jin''s. if Gao Jin wants to deal with Gao Yi, how can he find them? As long as he said a word, Long Wu must have solved Gaoyi easily.


    After reading the letter, Chen Xiaodao was a little distracted and said for a long time: "ah Feng, Gao Jin is really a god of gamblers! Only he can think of such a plan. You see... It seems incredible, but as long as you think about it, you will think that things will develop like this. It''s really no last resort!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re right! But there is a premise for all this, that is, he must beat Singapore gambling king Chen Jincheng on the gambling table, otherwise the plan is no use no matter how good!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "that''s it? How can the God of gamblers lose? The gambling king of Singapore is a fart?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, your heart is really big! Chen Jincheng, the gambling king of Singapore, is the villain boss in the movie God of gamblers. His gambling skills are quite exquisite. He is definitely a super expert in the gambling world, and he is very resourceful. In your eyes, he is a fart?


    But on second thought, compared with the God of gamblers... He really doesn''t see enough!

 Chapter 54

    "Asia Star" luxury cruise ship is a very famous gambling ship in Hong Kong.


    The standard displacement of "Asia Star" is 20295 tons, with rooms that can accommodate 350 people, as well as very luxurious banquet hall, Italian restaurant, game hall, Karaoke Lounge and lounge bar, which can bring very luxurious enjoyment to tourists.


    Of course, the casino is the most attractive customer on the gambling boat. Since gambling is prohibited in Hong Kong, Hong Kong people or tourists from all over the world have only two choices if they want to gamble, either go to Macao casinos or get on gambling boats.


    The casino of "Asia Star" is very large and equipped. No matter what gambling method you want to play here, it will certainly be a worthwhile trip. In the Gambling Hall of thousands of square meters, you can see with your own eyes the wonderful scenes that can only be seen on TV. In particular, you can see tens of millions or even billions of cash chips on the gambling table, and you can see the pride of gamblers who win or lose millions in a minute or two.


    The "Asian Star" sails from the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday. Each time, it sets sail for the high seas at 2 p.m., starts to return the next morning, and returns to the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf before 12 noon. Although the grade of the "Asian Star" is very high, the ticket price is not very expensive. The lowest triple room is only HK $150 per ticket.


    This 150 yuan provides a bed in a three room room. Tourists can enjoy all the entertainment facilities on board and eat in the grand banquet hall free of charge. During the voyage, the grand banquet hall will provide four catering services, namely afternoon tea from 15:00 to 16:00 on the first day, dinner from 18:00 to 21:00 on the first day, night snack from 23:30 to 2:00 a.m. on the next day, and breakfast from 7:30 to 9:00 on the next day.


    If all the guests come on board to spend only one ticket, the income is far from enough, and the owner of the gambling boat will lose money to sell his ass. The reason why the gambling owner doesn''t care about the ticket money is that gambling doesn''t make money at all. Of course, gambling boats rely on casinos to make money. All the luxury facilities on board can be said to be auxiliary to casinos. Gambling is a lucrative business. The boss of every gambling boat makes a lot of money, and the annual profit is at least hundreds of millions of dollars! Yes, you''re right. It''s dollars!


    Even the gambler Gao Jin''s personal assets during this period were less than $100 million, which was far behind the one-year profit of a gambling ship.


    Gao Jin revealed all his wealth in the film God of gamblers 2. In addition to a lot of cash, he also included several real estate, multiple stocks and an office building on Wall Street in New York. His total assets exceeded $1.5 billion, but that was a few years later.


    According to Gao Jin''s plan, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao applied for security on the "Asian Star".


    Guo Lingfeng can''t laugh or cry. He even quit his job as a security guard in the real world. Unexpectedly, he became a small security guard in the film world! Fate is so strange sometimes.


    Both of them have registered permanent residence in Hong Kong and are very innocent (mainly because they have not been in prison). When the interviewer saw that they were more handsome than each other, he quickly informed them that they were hired.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao began their working careers.


    In fact, the work of security is not complicated. It is to regularly patrol every corner of the gambling boat several times a day to check whether the fire fighting, lighting, emergency and other equipment are in normal operation. In case of an emergency, it will be reported to the chief mate of the gambling boat, who will arrange emergency measures.


    Although the accommodation conditions of the employees on board are a little poor, the main reason is that the cabin is too narrow, and other aspects are of high standards. You can try all the entertainment facilities on board for free when you rest after shift change. If you have money, you can even go to the casino to gamble a few; Employees eat buffet directly, which is no different from tourists. Moreover, the treatment of employees on gambling boats is also good. The salary is much higher than that of ordinary workers in Hong Kong. It is basically a white-collar income.


    Chen Xiaodao is very satisfied with this job. In fact, he is a rich man. Now he has a house and a car (even a small house), a stable job and a beautiful girlfriend. If he didn''t always remember his purpose of boarding the ship, he would be happy to let him be a security guard for a long time.


    Guo Lingfeng was a little upset. The only place on the ship suitable for him to practice martial arts was the gym. Only there was a thick carpet on the floor. There were cold steel plates underground in other places, so he couldn''t practice martial arts at all. However, there are often tourists in and out of the gym. His family doesn''t want to be surrounded by pandas, so he has to stop practicing kung fu every time he sails and practice at home when he can''t sail.


    Fortunately, he gambled on ships to sail three times a week. He still had four days to practice Kung Fu every week. In addition, he deliberately increased the time of each practice, so it had no impact.


    A month later, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao got the award of "excellent new employee" because of their excellent work performance. The bonus was HK $1000!


    Guo Lingfeng felt like beeping the dog. Chen Xiaodao was very happy. He bought a beautiful skirt for ah Zhen after getting the bonus, which made ah Zhen envy for a while. He wanted to quit his job and apply for a job in gambling boats.


    Finally, it''s time for gambler Gao Jin to gamble with Singapore gambling king Chen Jincheng. This gambling game is known as the "war of the century" in the gambling industry. One is a wily old gambler who has dominated the gambling industry for more than 30 years, and the other is a peerless gambler who was born a few years ago and crushed the whole gambling industry. Macao gambling company has even opened a peripheral opening. The high odds are 1 to 3, and Chen Jincheng''s odds are 1 to 1.3. It seems that gambling companies are still optimistic about Chen Jincheng, perhaps because they think he has more experience.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao both took out all their wealth and bought high jinwin. Under Guo Lingfeng''s persuasion, Chen Xiaodao even sold their cars.


    Guo Lingfeng has more than 500000. After this time, he can win more than 1.4 million (the gambling company wants to pump water), and the total assets can exceed 2 million.


    With an investment of 350000 yuan, Chen Xiaodao can also make a lot of money and become a millionaire. During this period, a millionaire was still very arrogant. One million Hong Kong dollars was comparable to the purchasing power of tens of millions in 2019.


    After the gambling boat set sail, it sailed slowly to the high seas. According to the original plan, the gambling boat will arrive on the high seas around 5 p.m., and the casino on board will also be open for business.


    However, the route this time is somewhat different, because someone wants to hijack the 20000 ton gambling ship, which is Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao.


    With the help of their duties, Guo Lingfeng and his wife easily came to the captain''s room and tied the 50 year old captain with transparent tape.


    Then they came to the cab. Guo Lingfeng attacked the vice captain and cut him at the back of his neck. The cargo fainted with a dull hum. Chen Xiaodao took out his gun (the security guard on the gambling boat has the right to match the gun) and easily controlled the others. Under their command, the gambling boat turned slowly, turned around and headed for Hong Kong.

 Chapter 55

    The gamble is the same as in the movie. It''s a pity that Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao didn''t witness the scene when they were robbers in the cab.


    However, they have also made extremely important contributions. If the gambling boat does not return to Hong Kong''s territorial waters and is still on the high seas, Chen Jincheng will be fine even if he kills Gao Yi, because only the country where the gambling boat is registered can arrest him in accordance with its own laws, and the Hong Kong government can''t take him.


    Gao Jin''s plan was linked one by one. First, he arranged Guo Lingfeng and them to control the gambling boat, so that the gambling boat could not travel to the high seas as planned. He himself followed his Japanese friend Mr. yamayama on board to gamble with Chen Jincheng. He deliberately showed the enemy''s weakness in the gambling game. First, he lost a lot of money, and Chen Jincheng finally relaxed his vigilance. Gao Jin finally attracted Chen Jincheng to make a heavy bet, and then he won the game and won tens of millions of dollars.


    The most wonderful thing is that he deals with the scum of Gaoyi. He kills people with a knife, which makes Chen Jincheng angry and kill Gaoyi. Chen Jincheng thought he was killing on the high seas and didn''t take it seriously. When Gao Jin let him see Lantau outside the window, the momentum of his generation of gamblers suddenly disappeared. At this time, he was just a sad old man.


    The maritime police soon arrived and arrested Chen Jincheng on suspicion of murder. More than 200 people in the casino witnessed Chen Jincheng''s murder, and there are many surveillance videos to prove this. His murder is irrefutable. He can only sing the song "tears in the iron window" in prison.


    Gao Jin was fined HK $3000 for violating the gambling ban. In the words of Hong Kong people, it is "sprinkling water". If Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng are convicted of holding a gambling boat, they will be sentenced to at least a few years in prison. However, their explanation was that they found that there were terrorists on board. Even if they reported to the captain, they would not be accepted, so they had to take the gambling boat back.


    As there was a murder on board, the murderer Chen Jincheng carried the goods to them. Not only did they not receive any punishment, the Hong Kong government also awarded them a "good citizen" award of HK $10000 per person.


    This outcome can be said to be happy, except for Chen Jincheng and the gamblers who bought Chen Jincheng to win. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao made a lot of money and successfully became millionaires.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao quit their jobs and went home. Chen Xiaodao was still reluctant to give up. The job is really comfortable and the income is good. The main reason is that there are many beautiful waiters on the gambling boat. He really wants to continue.


    Dry a wool? Guo Lingfeng only feels that the three outlooks are ruined, and his head is full of black lines - are you going to be a disciple of the God of gamblers and a super expert "gambler" who dominates the gambling world in the future? Do you want to be a little security guard?


    After going home and living a peaceful life for two days, dragon five came. This time he drove a Rolls Royce to pick them up to see Gao Jin. Guo Lingfeng thought it was entirely within his expectation. Gao Jin attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and would not ignore them so much.


    Long Wu didn''t say a word when driving. It''s still so cool. The car drove to the rich area of Repulse Bay and stopped directly in front of a luxury villa.


    They finally saw Gao Jin again. Compared with when he was "chocolate", Gao Jin now has a threatening momentum. Even Guo Lingfeng feels some oppression, and Chen Xiaodao can''t say anything.


    "Ah Feng, knife, you''re coming. Sit down!" Gao Jin just looked at them with a strong momentum at first glance. In a twinkling of an eye, he was smiling. Now it will only make people feel like spring breeze, "don''t make yourself at home! I''m still the ''chocolate''? Ha ha!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao sat down according to their words, and immediately a servant came to bring them coffee.


    "This coffee was given to me by a friend from Brazil. I can''t drink it outside! Try it!" Gao Jin greeted them politely.


    Guo Lingfeng took a sip, which was really mellow, much better than the "Nestle" instant coffee he had drunk before... Well, he didn''t drink any high-grade goods, but he still praised: "it''s really good!"


    Gao Jin smiled with satisfaction and said, "you two helped me a lot in the gambling with Chen Jincheng this time! You are good friends, and I won''t say thank you! I have an idea, but I feel a little abrupt. I don''t know how to tell you..."


    Chen Xiaodao said, "brother Jin, you are my idol. It doesn''t matter what you say!"


    Guo Lingfeng glared at him angrily. Gao Jin laughed and said, "OK, I''ll just say it! I want you to go to Las Vegas with me and our brothers to make a lot of money in the future!"


    Chen Xiaodao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The idol gambling God personally invited him to go to Las Vegas, the world''s No. 1 gambling city, to make money. What glory is this?


    Guo Lingfeng heard what he meant. It''s clear that I''m a brother. Seeing that my brothers are bad, I stretched out my hand to pull you. I have to say that Gao Jin really attaches great importance to friendship. If someone else wants to throw millions of dollars to thank them, they may have to be grateful to others!


    "Brother Jin, thank you very much for looking up to us!" Guo Lingfeng said, "but we have a request. I hope you can agree!"


    Gao Jin didn''t look surprised at all. He always felt that Guo Lingfeng was very calm and able to use his brain. He was much more reliable than Chen Xiaodao.


    Chen Xiaodao said in surprise, "Feng, what are you doing? Brother Jin invited us to Las Vegas? What else do you want?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Jin, in fact, my request does not conflict with you taking us to Las Vegas, because I want you to take us as disciples!"


    Chen Xiaodao was not calm as soon as he said this. He has always regarded gambling God as an idol. If he can be accepted as an apprentice by his idol, it''s really a good thing that he can wake up in a dream.


    Gao Jin just pondered and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Gao Jin is 36 years old (explained at the beginning of the film, not made up by Lao Wang). He has never accepted an apprentice in his life. He is a man of great authority. He always plans and then moves. He is by no means an easy decision-maker. He has given full consideration to accepting students so simply this time.


    As early as more than a month ago, Gao Jin woke up in the hospital and came home to learn the news of his girlfriend''s death. In addition to tracing the cause of her death, he also sent someone to check the details of Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao. Otherwise, with such a fine person as Gao Jin, how can they entrust them with such an important thing as controlling the gambling boat to change its course?


    Although Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao don''t have serious jobs, they are just gangsters at the bottom of the Jianghu, but they have pure and good conduct and attach importance to love and righteousness. Although Chen Xiaodao has some minor defects, his shortcomings do not hide his shortcomings; Guo Lingfeng is steady and has excellent skills. He is both wise and brave.


    Such a good seedling, they will become famous in the gambling world in the future. Gao Jin felt that taking them as disciples didn''t seem to suffer a loss at all. Instead, he felt that he made a lot of money.


    The apprenticeship ceremony was very simple. On that day, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao offered a cup of tea to Gao respectively, which was regarded as a formal homage to Gao.

 Chapter 56

    Time passed quickly, and more than half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    From the second half of 1989 to the first half of 1990, the event that gambler Gao Jin defeated Singapore''s gambling king Chen Jincheng has long been a thing of the past, and the world gambling world is also calm.


    But in the summer of 1990, a big event happened in world football because the 14th World Cup came.


    In 1990, the world cup was held in Italy, which is the most popular place for European football. Because the level of Italian Football League A is the highest among the five European leagues, it is also jokingly called "Small World Cup". This world cup is very classic, because many superstars in future generations made their debut at this world cup and play an important role in the history of world football.


    On this day, two uninvited guests came to Milan International Airport in Italy, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao, who had not appeared for a long time.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao followed Gao Jin to his villa in Las Vegas and began to learn systematically since they worshipped Gao Jin. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year later, they have practiced their basic skills of playing cards, mahjong and dice very solidly.


    Gao Jin is proficient in many gambling techniques, of which the three are the best. Gao Jin also taught them all kinds of skills in Qianmen. Although he never made a thousand, few people in the gambling world dare to make a big difference in front of him if he wants to say a thousand skills.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao began to frequently go in and out of the major casinos in Las Vegas three months ago, because Gao Jin hopes that they can experience more actual combat. They can practice their skills behind closed doors, but they can never become masters without actual combat.


    The two never love war. They get away immediately after winning $200000 each time. As a gambler, you must keep a low profile. As Gao Jin is a gambling God, although he has long been famous in the gambling world, few people really know him.


    So after three months of casino practice, they both feel that their level has made great progress. In the meantime, they were not plain sailing. Guo Lingfeng once met an expert. They met on the same baccarat gambling table, and five gamblers participated. They gambled for more than three hours. Guo Lingfeng won enough $200000 and left. The expert also won more than $200000, more than Guo Lingfeng.


    In fact, it doesn''t take so long to win enough $200000 with the strength of Guo Lingfeng and the expert. However, as a gambler, he must keep a low profile, or if he is found by the casino, he will certainly be included in the list of "unwelcome guests of the casino". So Guo Lingfeng and the expert tacitly understood that they would win five or six innings and then lose two or three innings. Only with a long stream of water can they win money safely.


    As the saying goes, "there are people outside the people, and there are days outside the world", Guo Lingfeng certainly won''t feel that he is very arrogant to worship the gambling God as a teacher. There are many gamblers in the world. These unknown gamblers are often the most dangerous - because they are low-key, you have no way to understand him.


    Gao Jin has been included in the list of "unwelcome guests in casinos" by major casinos in Las Vegas, so he can''t gamble in casinos easily. So he usually raises flowers, fishes and shows his cooking skills at home. He spends about four to five hours a day studying stocks, futures and so on.


    In addition to being proficient in gambling, Gao Jin is also very good at investing in stocks and futures. In addition to several stocks he holds for a long time, others are short-term speculation. He has made more than 80 million US dollars in the past six months.


    Gao Jin also often bets in gambling companies to buy the periphery of some football matches. The bet amount is about tens of thousands of dollars, the winning rate is more than 90%, and he also won more than 9 million dollars. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao will admire master in all their hearts - even if they don''t enter the casino, they are also the God of gambling!


    During this period, Gao Jin almost took out all the funds he could use, borrowed a lot of money from friends such as Shangshan, and spent $300 million to buy an office building on Wall Street.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that this office building is located in the center of Wall Street in New York. It will continue to increase in value rapidly in recent years, and this office building can earn a lot of income from rent alone every year. By the end of 1994, the timeline of the movie "God of gamblers 2" will soar to about $1 billion. This office building is the most important asset of GAOJIN both now and in the future.


    In early June, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao said goodbye to Gao Jin. They had already booked tickets for many World Cup games. Of course, watching football is just a hobby. They will also complete a big test for them, that is to win $50 million in this world cup!


    A total of 24 teams will participate in this world cup, with a total of 52 games. It was not until the 1998 World Cup final that the army was finally expanded to 32 teams, and then the Games increased to 64.


    Gao Jin only allows them to use the initial fund of 100000 US dollars. They have to bet with 100000 US dollars in 52 games. Then at the end of the world cup, the 100000 US dollars must become 50 million US dollars, otherwise they will fail the exam.


    Gao Jin didn''t win much money by gambling. First, he only bought one game every three or five times, and didn''t spend much effort; Second, it is because he uses less funds than Guo Lingfeng and them, with a maximum of about $30000 each time. So he won more than $9 million in the past half a year. If he gambled seriously and bought every game, it would not be difficult to win $50 million in 52 games, even if he had only an initial gambling capital of $30000.


    Guo Lingfeng is a "fake fan" in the real world, that is, he will watch the world cup and the European Cup. He never watches the national football match, mainly because he doesn''t want to be angry. There are too many online satirical jokes about the national football team. What he is most familiar with is "we don''t score goals, we are just football porters". There is also a sentence "the Chinese football team is the most stable team in the world. We have been imitated and never surpassed!"


    Guo Lingfeng was not born in 1990. Some of the information he learned was only known on the Internet later. Therefore, some people say that he can buy scores all the way and win big money all the way with the memory of the jumper. This is pure nonsense!


    Even a veteran fan, can you remember the scores of all the Games in each world cup? I can''t even remember the wins and losses in the regular time, can I? It is estimated that you can remember some classic games, such as Brazil against Argentina and Italy.


    Guo Lingfeng can remember only five games that have a bearing on the outcome. They are Argentina''s first 0-1 loss to Cameroon in the group stage, Colombia''s 0-1 loss to Serbia in the group stage, Colombia''s 1-2 loss to Cameroon in the eighth finals, Argentina''s 1-0 victory over Brazil in the eighth finals, and Germany''s 1-0 victory over Argentina in the final.


    In addition to very important games, other games are basically popular. Only popular games can make people more impressive. Guo Lingfeng decided to use what his master taught them to carefully analyze other games. In these five games, they must bet heavily to buy scores and win high odds. The task of $50 million is not easy.

 Chapter 57

    After arriving in Milan, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao went straight to stay at Milan''s famous Gaul exercio hotel. This five-star hotel is located opposite the central station in the center of Milan. It is a very luxurious high-end hotel.


    Of course, staying in such a high-end hotel must be very expensive. Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao now have tens of millions of dollars. Living in a high-end hotel for a month is not much consumption for them.


    Gao Jin only limited their initial capital for gambling, and did not limit their consumption of clothing, food, housing and transportation. By the way, the plane was also first class when they came.


    Chen Xiaodao also likes football. He knows all the stars participating in this world cup. Before carefully analyzing the market, he is most optimistic about Argentina because he thinks Maradona is the best football player in the world.


    In fact, it''s true that Argentina is really strong, and they also won the runner up in this world cup, but it''s really bad to say that they won the championship. In short, Maradona''s tone is the worst.


    Guo Lingfeng still remembers that Maradona will hurt his foot in the knockout stage. He played with an injury in the final and was unfortunately defeated in the end. If Maradona is not injured, it is hard to say the ownership of the world cup champion. The Federal Republic of Germany is only a 1-0 victory.


    June 8 is the opening ceremony and opening game. The opening ceremony is held in Milan. The opening game is Argentina against Cameroon. Chen Xiaodao carefully analyzed the data in this game. No matter how you look at it, Argentina is bound to win. Guo Lingfeng knew that Argentina lost 0-1, which was one of the games he had to bet heavily, so he didn''t agree with Chen Xiaodao''s bet to buy Argentina to win.


    "What do you think?" Chen Xiaodao argued with him for a long time, and no one could convince him. "You see, I have analyzed it with the method taught by my master. Although Cameroon has a high odds, they can''t win?"


    Guo Lingfeng really can''t come up with any effective arguments to argue with him, because according to the analysis of the opening, Argentina should win. These data analysis methods are taught by Gao Jin. Usually, Gao Jin always analyzes them before gambling, and often gives them lectures during analysis.


    But he knew the result of the game. Buying Argentina to win would be losing money in vain!


    "Knife, let''s not fight, okay!" Guo Lingfeng straightened out his mind and said, "let''s first bet on Soha, a total of ten games, each with a chip of 200000 US dollars. Who wins and who will decide how to bet in this game?"


    "OK, let''s bet ten games!" Chen Xiaodao smiled with high morale. He usually competes with Guo Lingfeng and thinks that his gambling skills are no less than Guo Lingfeng.


    Gambling with Chen Xiaodao, the future gambler, is also a big challenge for Guo Lingfeng. He is not sure of winning, but he wants to bet. As a gambler, you may not lose if you bet, but you must lose if you don''t bet!


    They took playing cards with them and took them out to start gambling. Without the dealer, they each dealt a game of cards. They are all martial brothers. Of course, gambling should follow master''s consistent teaching. No one will grow old, only by technology and luck.


    In the first inning, Guo Lingfeng directly passed. His cards are too small. His first card is only spade 7. Chen Xiaodao''s card is spade a!


    In the second game, Guo Lingfeng''s bottom card was plum blossom a, and his first clear card was hearts Q. he went straight to Soha. Chen Xiaodao seems to have a bad card.


    In the third game, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao were not small. Chen Xiaodao laughed to the end, which lost Guo Lingfeng more than 50000.


    In the fourth inning, Guo Lingfeng passed again.


    In the fifth inning, Guo Lingfeng was seen through stealing chicken and lost another 50000.


    Chen Xiaodao has won more than 100000. Seeing that less than half of the chips in Guo Lingfeng''s hand are left, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have bad luck today. It seems that I''m going to win this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you haven''t finished gambling yet. Be careful to be countered by my Jedi!"


    Chen Xiaodao smiled and scolded, "you''ll be hard spoken!"


    Then we continued the sixth inning. Guo Lingfeng stole the chicken again. Chen Xiaodao had made a 50000 bet. He was very reluctant to give up. It can be seen that Guo Lingfeng''s card surface was very large, and his card was too small, so pass. Chen Xiaodao lost this game very depressed. He was cheated.


    In the seventh inning, Chen Xiaodao played pass again.


    The eighth game was the one that decided the outcome. They got the enemy card. Guo Lingfeng''s cards are a pair of 5 and a pair of 9, and his cards are 9; Chen Xiaodao''s cards are a pair of 2 and a pair of 10, and his cards are 2.


    How can both sides of this card not turn the world upside down? Chen Xiaodao took out about 150000 to bet on all the chips left by Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng was also happy to Soha. As soon as the cards are opened, Chen Xiaodao is stupid. Isn''t that ridiculous? Both sides are "fulhouse", and his points are smaller.


    At this point of gambling, Chen Xiaodao admits defeat very single. There is no need to gamble any more. He has only 50000 left. How can he win Guo Lingfeng''s 350000 in only two games? If Gao comes in, he won''t win!


    Although he was willing to gamble and admit defeat, Chen Xiaodao kept talking in Guo Lingfeng''s ear: "buy Argentina! Don''t buy Cameroon! You''ll regret it! Listen to me? Buy Argentina..."


    Guo Lingfeng finally couldn''t help kicking him to bed. It was quiet at last.


    When gambling, betting is also a science. Guo Lingfeng scattered us $100000 in ten gambling companies. Each bet was only US $10000. All bought the score of Cameroon''s 1-0 victory over Italy.


    The odds of buying the score is the highest. The odds of 1:0 in this game are 5.72. After winning, apart from the pumping of the gambling company, you should be able to get back the bonus and principal, a total of about $520000.


    There was only one game on June 8, so now that they had made a bet, they had to wait for the opening ceremony and the opening game to come. Fortunately, they have already booked tickets. They can go to the scene to see the opening ceremony and the opening battle, and also witness this historic moment.


    The most classic of this world cup is not those games, but the song "summer in Italy" at the opening ceremony. It should be said that since the birth of the world cup, the most well-known theme songs are the summer of Italy in 1990 and the cup of life in 1998.


    Even Guo Lingfeng, a "pseudo fan after the Ninth Five Year Plan", can hum a few words in this song, which shows its classic degree.


    On the afternoon of June 8, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao came to the meacha stadium early. Their position is very good. They belong to the first-class seat area for watching the ball.


    To mention more, the stadium, formerly known as the San Siro stadium, is the home stadium of Inter Milan and AC Milan. In order to commemorate the Italian star Giuseppe meacha in the 1930s and 1940s, it was officially renamed meacha stadium in 1980, but until 2019, most fans will still call it San Siro stadium.


    The performance at the opening ceremony was wonderful, especially when the two singers sang the theme song "summer of Italy" with passion, it attracted the audience with loud gongs, drums, firecrackers and red flags... Ah, bah, this is the scene of Baiyun''s old aunt signing and selling books!


    After the opening ceremony, the teams of both sides entered the opening game, and the game is about to begin

 Chapter 58

    In the opening game of the 1990 World Cup in Italy, the meacha stadium was full of 80065 seats. As the referee whistled, the audience broke out earth shaking waves when they were seated.


    In addition to a large number of Argentines and Cameroonians, many fans from all over the world, such as Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao sitting in the first-class area.


    Chen Xiaodao is most optimistic about Argentina. He is very depressed. Chen Xiaodao bought all the initial gambling money for Cameroon, which made him unhappy to see that Argentina had the upper hand at the beginning. For fear that Argentina would score a goal suddenly, they would be completely cool.


    Fortunately, although Argentina had the upper hand, they never scored. Maradona''s second pass created several shooting opportunities in the restricted area, but their striker didn''t seize the opportunity to score. Cameroon''s defense was very fierce. They were blown a lot of fouls and received several yellow cards. Until the end of the first half, Cameroon launched a counterattack and created a very threatening shot, but this shot was saved by Argentina''s goalkeeper Pompido, which frightened the Argentine fans.


    Argentina won the world cup in 1986. This time, they participated as the defending champion. Moreover, they have stars such as Maradona, the king of the ball, and kanijia, the son of the wind. They are the favorite to win the world cup.


    Although Cameroon is known as the "African lion", they are only the second time to reach the World Cup finals. There are no stars in the team. The most famous uncle Mira is 40 years old and should not be able to beat Argentina.


    But "football is round". The Cameroonian makes it very difficult for Maradona to control the ball every time with fierce fighting and brown sugar close defense, and other players of Argentina are also embarrassed. At the end of the first half, neither team scored.


    The scene in the second half was similar to that in the first half. Argentina still had the upper hand, but could not seize the opportunity to score. In the 60th minute of the game, Cameroonian team member No. 2 put kanijia down from behind and was sent off by the referee with a red card. The situation was immediately much better for Argentina.


    "I''m sorry! It''s terrible!" Chen Xiaodao, who is also an old fan, couldn''t help but burst into a foul language, "ah Feng, it''s over! The Cameroon team couldn''t win, and another person was sent off. It''s bound to lose?"


    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Guo Lingfeng was very calm. In this game, Cameroon was sent off by more than one person. It was a miracle that they won Argentina nine to eleven.


    Chen Xiaodao was so angry that he clenched his fists. If he didn''t think he couldn''t beat Guo Lingfeng, I''m afraid he would have gone up and punched him.


    In the 65th minute, Cameroon won the free kick in the front court, and striker obiek headed the goal in the restricted area. Pompido, who made great achievements in the first half, made a low-level mistake this time. He threw the ball away and saw the ball slowly roll into the goal. Cameroon took the lead 1-0.


    Chen Xiaodao was overjoyed and shouted with Guo Lingfeng in his arms: "we scored, we scored!..."


    Fortunately, they are all Cameroon fans in this area. If they are in the crowd of Argentine fans, they will be beaten by angry Argentine fans, right?


    Later in the game, Argentina strengthened the offensive, but Cameroon''s defensive action was more ferocious than in the first half. The referee called the penalty again and again, and they still spared no effort to foul the Argentine players. At the 88th minute of the game, Cameroon defender Maxin put down Maradona again, received a second yellow card and was sent off by a red card. There were only nine people left on the field.


    However, there was no time for a few minutes. Cameroon insisted until the final whistle sounded, and the whole audience was boiling. Cameroon created a miracle. They beat defending champion Argentina in the opening game of this world cup.


    Chen Xiaodao danced with joy. He completely forgot his depression before the game. They won the ball and won $420000 in addition to the cost!


    After returning to the hotel, Chen Xiaodao still couldn''t restrain his excitement. He directly called a bottle of 82 year "Raffi" to celebrate their successful gambling.


    Guo Lingfeng hasn''t drunk the legend of the red wine industry. He curiously took a cup and tasted it. He thought it tasted really good, but it wasn''t as good as the legend. Some of it didn''t live up to the name.


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile: "ah Feng, such a cold door has been won by you. It''s really yours!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s just luck! We still have to analyze the later games. It''s not always popular!"


    Chen Xiaodao nodded in agreement. An occasional upset will excite the fans, but it''s not cool to often come to an upset. The traditional strong teams always lose. What do you want the fans to see? Look at the unknown players in the weak team? Of course, fans prefer to watch the performances of stars, and the strength of traditional strong teams is indeed stronger.


    The next day''s game proved this.


    The host team defeated Austria 1-0, Romania 2-0, and Colombia 2-0.


    These three games were not popular. Guo Lingfeng dispersed their bets through analysis and won some more.


    The group matches are played one after another. Guo Lingfeng and others go to the scene to watch the Games in Milan. Of course, gambling is the most important.


    On June 10, the Czech team beat the United States 5-1. Guo Lingfeng bought the ball and won. However, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t remember the score. He didn''t dare to fight bigger and won a lot of money less.


    At the end of the group match on June 21, Guo Lingfeng''s gambling funds also accumulated to US $18.433 million. There were 36 group games in total. On average, they won more than 510000 in each game, and their record was fairly good.


    Of course, they didn''t win every game. For example, in the third round of the group match, Russia played Cameroon. They really didn''t expect that Cameroon had qualified in the group after winning two games in a row. The last game was a serious drain, and the result was a 4-0 defeat to Russia. In addition, Sweden lost 2-1 to Costa Rica, which was beyond their expectation and decisively lost money.


    At the knockout stage, Guo Lingfeng remembered more games. He decided to increase the size.


    In the eighth finals, Guo Lingfeng won the first two games. Especially in Cameroon''s 2-1 victory over Colombia, they had a fierce dispute again, but Guo Lingfeng proved himself right again and won a lot of money.


    The next is the highlight of Argentina''s game against Brazil. Guo Lingfeng was very impressed because Brazil had 19 shots in the whole game and didn''t score a goal, while Argentina scored only once.


    The goal was very wonderful. Maradona made a long pass in the backcourt. After receiving the pass, kanijia, the son of the wind, completed the goal and eliminated Brazil.

 Chapter 59

    After the end of the eighth finals, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao had more than 34 million funds, and there were still eight games left in the quarter finals, semi-finals, third and fourth place finals and final finals.


    In line with the principle of low-key gambling, Guo Lingfeng did not want to bet a lot of money on each game, and they bet too much, which is easy to attract the attention of gambling companies. If they control the results of the game, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In the real world, Guo Lingfeng often listens to Zhou ziyong and his old fans talk about this, that is, gambling companies sometimes control the results of the game in order to win money. Guo Lingfeng expressed strong doubts about this, but it''s better to be careful.


    In fact, he is also a little too careful. At this point, he and Chen Xiaodao bet up to several million dollars per game. The gambling company receives at least one billion dollars per game. How will this money affect anything?


    There were no surprises in the four quarter finals. Except for Argentina''s penalty shoot out victory over Serbia, the other three were divided in regular time. Finally, Argentina, Germany, Italy and England broke into the top four. In the semi-finals, Italy played Argentina and Germany played England.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao lost only Argentina and Serbia in the four games. They bought Argentina to win, but they drew in regular time. However, they won the other three games. Before the semi-finals, their funds reached more than 48 million US dollars, which is very close to the goal of 50 million.


    Guo Lingfeng was a little impressed in the two semi-finals. As the two teams participating in the finals, Germany and Argentina can certainly win. However, the two semi-finals are tied at regular time. They both decided the victory after a penalty shoot out.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao both bet for a draw. As a result, they completed their goal ahead of time, and the capital has reached more than 60 million.


    The third and fourth finals were Italy''s unprecedented agreement with England. Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng all thought that the host Italy would win. The result of the game was certainly not what they expected. Italy beat England 2-1.


    Finally to the final, Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao had differences again.


    As an Argentine fan, Chen Xiaodao supports his favorite team again this time. He believes that with the king Maradona, Argentina will win.


    Guo Lingfeng knows the result. He knows that Germany will win the world cup. However, after looking at the opening analysis before the game, none of them can convince the other party, because the strength of the two teams is very close, and it is difficult to analyze any useful information just by looking at the opening analysis.


    Finally, Guo Lingfeng decided to bet five million each. Chen Xiaodao bought Argentina and Guo Lingfeng bought Germany. No matter which team won, they won''t suffer. Anyway, they have completed the task given to them by Gao Jin.


    Finally, Germany beat Argentina 1-0 and won the world cup. This is also the third time that Germany won the world cup.


    The world cup finally settled. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao also said goodbye to the beautiful city of Milan and flew back to Las Vegas. Of course, they took first class again.


    Gao Jin is very satisfied with their performance this time, especially Guo Lingfeng. Without him this time, Chen Xiaodao alone may not win 50 million US dollars.


    Then it was more than half a year. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao returned to their previous life of learning, actual combat, practicing and actual combat every day.


    Guo Lingfeng and his gambling skills have made great progress. When they go to the casino for actual combat on weekdays, they both have a very clear feeling. They think it''s too easy to win money in the casino.


    Instead of letting them go to the casino, Gao Jin took them around the world to visit some of his friends.


    Those who can make friends with Gao Jin, as long as they are people in the gambling world, they must be masters of gambling. At present, the strength of Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao is already very strong. Going to the casino is just bullying others, which can''t play any exercise effect. At this stage, they can only make progress by competing more with experts, so Gao Jin took them everywhere to visit their friends, of course, in order to let them compete with their friends.


    In this way, after about half a year, Gao Jin said to them, "you can start your career. From tomorrow on, you can go on your own!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao were shocked. They both lost their parents since childhood. They have been living together day and night in the past two years. They have regarded Gao Jin as their father and are reluctant to leave him.


    Gao Jin said with a smile, "what are you two doing? I said you could graduate. Aren''t you happy? Dao, you''ve always wanted to go back to Hong Kong. Don''t you want Jane?"


    Chen Xiaodao murmured, "no, master, I..."


    Guo Lingfeng mended his knife and said with a bad smile, "master, Jane and he haven''t talked on the phone for a long time. Maybe they have forgotten him?"


    Gao Jin couldn''t help laughing. After a few laughs, he said, "well, you don''t want me. I know that! Well, there''s a charity poker competition in San Francisco a few days later. They invited me to be the guest of honor. I''ve announced my withdrawal from the gambling world before. Knife, will you be the guest of honor on behalf of me this time?"


    Chen Xiaodao loves to be in the limelight. He has kept a low profile for more than a year, which has suffocated him. Of course, he won''t refuse to hear such a limelight, but he still asked, "master, what do I do when I am the guest of honor?"


    Gao Jin said with a smile, "ah Feng likes to keep a low profile. How about letting him be your bodyguard this time? I originally wanted to ask Long Wu to be your bodyguard, but Long Wu said he couldn''t come for the time being!"


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t mind. He didn''t want to be in the limelight. It''s better to leave it to the "gambler".


    Since he came to Las Vegas, Guo Lingfeng has not only seriously studied gambling, but also learned shooting from Long Wu, who often visits Gao Jin.


    Long Wu was conceited that he was very strong. As a result, he was beaten after a duel with Guo Lingfeng. He couldn''t beat Guo Lingfeng with all his skills. In order to make up for it, he took Guo Lingfeng to compare his shooting skills. As a result, Guo Lingfeng was unexpectedly defeated.


    Guo Lingfeng has been a soldier for two years, and he has not played with a gun, but the number of live shots in the army is too few. His shooting method is very different from that of dragon may day.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng humbly asked dragon five for advice. Dragon five did not hide his secrets and gave him his experience of practicing marksmanship. Of course, Guo Lingfeng also taught Long Wu Shaolin Kung Fu he had practiced for many years. He only taught arhat boxing, mountain pushing palm, mantis boxing and other Kung Fu. He can''t teach one finger zen. This Kung Fu that can only be practiced by children can''t be practiced by dragon five.


    Since he decided to be the guest of honor of the charity poker competition, Chen Xiaodao certainly had to dress up. He bought a very fussy red leisure suit, put on it and said with a proud smile to Guo Lingfeng: "how? Am I handsome?"


    Guo Lingfeng gave him a white look and said, "handsome! Handsome! Just like a red envelope!"

 Chapter 60

    San Francisco, USA.


    The opening ceremony of the world charity poker competition is in full swing.


    "Gentlemen and ladies!" the host smiled with a microphone in his hand. "The charity poker competition sponsored by the American Chinese Charity Association in San Francisco to raise money for the world''s hungry children is now officially started!"


    The audience and reporters applauded warmly. The host then said: "we once invited Mr. Gao Jin, the God of gamblers, to be the guest of honor of our competition, but Mr. Gao has quit the gambling world and can''t attend, so he sent his chief disciple Mr. Mike Chen to be our guest of honor instead of him. Now let''s applaud Mr. Mike Chen!"


    When the door of the venue opened, Chen Xiaodao came in first in a red suit. He was red and energetic. Coupled with his high appearance, the audience applauded him warmly, and even several flower crazy women screamed.


    Guo Lingfeng came out with Chen Xiaodao. He also deliberately dressed up and put on the "Chen Zhen Zhongshan suit". As a result, people''s eyes were attracted by Chen Xiaodao and couldn''t help but curl their lips.


    Chen Xiaodao stepped onto the stage and said to the microphone, "Hello, I''m Mike Chen. My teacher has quit gambling, but my teacher once said that we will have money to contribute to any charity activity..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." a voice came from the audience. Everyone looked at it one after another. A middle-aged man in a black suit came over and walked along, "what''s the God of gambling? What''s the greatness of the God of gambling? He''s just a cheat!"


    The host quickly covered the microphone with his hand and angrily scolded, "Dai Anfeng, don''t mess around here!"


    Then he whispered to Chen Xiaodao: "this man is a new immigrant from Hong Kong. His name is Dai Anfeng. He is arrogant, but you don''t have to pay attention to him!"


    Guo Lingfeng also looked at Dai Anfeng. He was medium build, a little fat, shaved a flat hairstyle, and his expression was slightly exaggerated.


    Chen Xiaodao said coldly, "I''m so big. I haven''t seen such an arrogant person yet..."


    Dai Anfeng stopped him and said, "hey... You saw it today! If you really have the ability, show your hands and let me see it?"


    Chen Xiaodao was a little angry before, but now he calmed down. He poked the microphone and jokingly said with a smile: "as long as someone donates money, I have no problem!"


    Dai Anfeng walked onto the stage and stood next to Chen Xiaodao. He smiled and said, "OK! That''s what you said! Our group has money! Now I pack a table. If you have the ability, you can limit the injection of 100000. If you win a million from me, I''ll donate another 10 million to you for this activity!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience immediately burst into an uproar.


    Dai Anfeng was very proud, and then said, "if you lose, your master simply won''t call you a god of gamblers, but a god of plague, ha ha..."


    Guo Lingfeng was also a little angry. He just came to find fault. He shouldn''t insult his master Gao Jin. His eyes grew cold.


    Chen Xiaodao saw Guo Lingfeng''s expression from a distance. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He knew that Guo Lingfeng had even moved his heart, so he hurriedly said, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    When they came to the gambling table, the audience and reporters gathered around. Everyone wanted to see the gambling skills of the gambler.


    Dai Anfeng took out four sets of cards. Chen Xiaodao asked, "four sets of cards?"


    Dai Anfeng said with a smile, "Why are you afraid?"


    Chen Xiaodao didn''t answer him. He just smiled and said, "casino rules, I want to cut cards!" then he took a card and cut cards.


    The two played at 21 o''clock. Chen Xiaodao directly bet 100000, which was all his chips.


    Dai Anfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll kill!" then he began to deal cards. He himself was a K, and Chen Xiaodao''s two cards turned over and saw that they were two A''s, so he said, "I''ll dismantle the cards!"


    Dai Anfeng then dealt him cards. The result was two more a''s. Chen Xiaodao smiled and said, "dismantle the cards again!"


    Another card was issued. This time it was four a''s. the onlookers couldn''t help but be in an uproar. What card is this? Eight straight A''s?


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "I''ll split the cards again!"


    Dai Anfeng was also a little surprised, but he had to continue to deal cards. This time, all eight cards were a.


    A total of four sets of cards, 16 A''s were all issued. Chen Xiaodao said with a smile: "dismantle it again!"


    Dai Anfeng was a little uneasy and said, "you''ve broken it into sixteen copies?"


    The host smiled and said, "no matter how many copies a door number is broken down, it is still a door!"


    Dai Anfeng was speechless and had to deal cards. After issuing 16 cards in a row, Dai Anfeng''s face became better and better. He couldn''t help saying proudly, "you only have one card at 17 o''clock, the others are three, three, four, you''re dead!"


    Chen Xiaodao peeled a piece of chocolate and stuffed it into his mouth. He said expressionless, "then deal cards!"


    Dai Anfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take care of you with a public card!" then he issued a card to himself, turned the card hard, photographed it and shouted, "public!"


    The result is a 2!


    According to the rule of 21 o''clock, J, Q and K are zero or 10. He has only 12 points, which is not big.


    Of course, you can continue to bid. He turned out another card, and the result was another K. his points had been 22 and exploded.


    Chen Xiaodao jokingly said with a smile: "we play blackjack, but it''s not about size. What''s the use of taking so many K? Hehe! Here are 16 cards, each card is 100000, you lose 1.6 million. In addition, you promised to donate 10 million, a total of 11.6 million!"


    Dai Anfeng was a little angry, but he lost and was speechless. He had to stand there and sulk.


    The host came over, gave Chen Xiaodao a thumbs up and said with a smile, "it''s true that a famous teacher makes a great apprentice! The master is known as the God of gambling. Now you travel around the world on his behalf and contribute to charity. I think you can be called - ''gambler''!"


    The onlookers greeted him with warm applause. Chen Xiaodao was also very satisfied and waved to the audience frequently.


    After the opening ceremony, Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng had a Chinese meal in San Francisco Chinatown. At least the Chinese food here was quite authentic.


    Back in Las Vegas, as soon as I saw Gao Jin, I heard Gao Jin say with a smile, "you came back just in time. I was looking for you!"


    It turned out that Gao Jin''s friends in Macao contacted him and hoped that he would open a charity casino in Hong Kong. The casino was not profitable and all the income was donated to charity. Gao Jin has been very keen on philanthropy these years and agreed immediately after listening to it. However, he has quit the gambling world and is used to a peaceful life (actually becoming lazy), so he decided to entrust the preparation of the charity casino to his two disciples, and he will attend the opening ceremony of the charity casino.


    When Chen Xiaodao heard that he was very happy to return to Hong Kong, he immediately agreed to master''s arrangement, and then went back to his room to pack up.


    Guo Lingfeng also went back to his room to pack up and said, "ha ha, the plot of gambler has finally begun!"

 Chapter 61

    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao landed in Hong Kong smoothly. Long Wu drove to pick them up and directly pulled them to a luxury villa, a luxury house on the hillside next to Chen Xiaodao''s house.


    After entering the villa, they saw Gao Jin''s Japanese friend Mr. Shangshan.


    "How''s it going? Xiaodao! Are you satisfied with this house?" I went up the mountain and was very satisfied with Chen Xiaodao. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. The original gangster has become calm and looks like a talent.


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "I''m satisfied. I''m so satisfied! Mr. Shangshan, you don''t know. This house used to be a house where ah San lived. I used to be very poor. That smelly ah San often put a dog to bite me!"


    He went up the mountain and said with a smile, "just be satisfied! I''ll arrange the itinerary of you and ah Feng in Hong Kong this time. If you need anything, you can tell my men directly!"


    Long Wu answered the phone and said, "I''m going out!"


    Chen Xiaodao said strangely, "what are you doing out?"


    Dragon five said, "I''m going to pick up dragon nine!"


    Chen Xiaodao asked again, "who is dragon nine?"


    Dragon five gave him a white look: "my name is dragon five, her name is dragon nine, who do you say she is?" then he left.


    Chen Xiaodao doesn''t even know whether long Jiu is male or female, but he can still guess that long Jiu must have a lot to do with Long Wu.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Shangshan, I still want to say thank you on behalf of master. Thank you very much for these arrangements for us!"


    He went up the mountain and smiled: "ah Feng, you''re too polite. You don''t know what relationship I have with your master. If you don''t see the outside, you and Xiaodao can call me ''uncle going up the mountain''!"


    As soon as Chen Xiaodao heard this, he immediately gathered around him and sat down and asked, "Uncle Shangshan, if you say that ah Feng and I go to Japan, should you arrange some beautiful girls for us?"


    He went up the mountain with a smile and said, "your master specially told me that he wouldn''t let me take you to the Fengyue place or let you get to know those dusty women, so as not to stink the reputation of the gambling God!"


    Chen Xiaodao was so embarrassed that he had to say with a flattering smile, "you''re right! Uncle Shangshan, I''m just testing you! You''re really my master''s good friend and haven''t discredited my master''s reputation at all!"


    After doing it for a while, he got up and left. Before he left, he pulled Guo Lingfeng and said, "a Feng, the character of the knife is not as calm as you. Watch him and don''t go out and cause trouble!"


    Guo Lingfeng said positively, "don''t worry, uncle Shangshan! He won''t go out and cause trouble with me!"


    The mountain nodded with satisfaction before leaving.


    As soon as he left the mountain, he saw Chen Xiaodao pick up the phone and call the crow. Then he learned that Chen Xiaodao''s old house at the foot of the hillside was still there. He rented it downstairs to others, and the crow lived on the second floor.


    Chen Xiaodao also learned the bad news that Jane got married! Guo Lingfeng bet that Chen Xiaodao''s grandmother didn''t see him so sad when she died in Las Vegas last year.


    However, Chen Xiaodao didn''t see Jane for so long. His feelings were really weak. He didn''t feel sad for long. He picked up the phone and called the crow to ask the crow to find him another horse.


    Guo Lingfeng''s forehead is covered with black lines: brother, do you want to be so mean? Did you get out of the shadow of lovelorn so soon?


    At this time, a man who went up the mountain sent a video, saying that it was given to the gambler, hoping that the gambler could hand it over.


    Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng put the video into the VCR and began to watch it. Before the video came out, Chen Xiaodao smiled and said, "look, a Feng, I think most of this video is not for master, but for me! It must be the video that my admirers want to express their love to me!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart and said that after you read it later, I''m afraid you can smash the video recorder with anger.


    The image shows a man in a black suit sitting in a chair. Behind him is a half old Xu Niang, lying on the back of the chair in a very exposed skirt. The goods looked very flat and said, "yesterday, my Filipino maid walked through the market and heard that a fish vendor said there was a boy called gambling God, that''s you!" then she pointed forward.


    The goods paused, suddenly burst out laughing for several times, and then said, "I was shocked on the spot! There are people in the world who call themselves the God of gambling?"


    He snapped his fingers and the Obasan in the back took a bowl of instant noodles and fed him a mouthful. However, he accidentally spilled a lot. He didn''t care about the goods. He still said arrogantly: "it''s obviously for me. I''m a gambler! You have to wear invisible LCD eyes to bet on cards, so I don''t bother to bird you! I can see through cards directly, which is called special function!"


    Then he snapped his fingers again, and the old woman behind him handed him a playing card. He picked it up and rubbed it and said: "Here is an A. as long as I rub it gently, it will immediately become a... Wrinkled a!... because I haven''t done my work yet, I can still produce a pair of mahjong!... you say I''m nonsense? I also say you''re stupid!... what are you looking at? If you''re not convinced, call and study it? Of course, if you compensate me for more than a hundred Wan, I won''t say any more!... still aiming at me? You think it''s free? Listen, my phone is Hong Kong 3345678. I repeat, it''s Hong Kong 3345678! If you don''t look for me, I don''t care, because it will be your loss! Don''t call after 10 o''clock in the evening, because I''m going to sleep at that time... "


    Chen Xiaodao was so angry that he clenched his teeth, grabbed the remote control directly, turned off the TV and scolded, "crazy!"


    Guo Lingfeng watched it with relish. Zhou Xingxing''s performance is really flat! As long as that face appears in front of you, you will feel sorry for him if you don''t punch him in the face.


    Chen Xiaodao still had a grudge and said in a rude way: "what''s special! Ah Feng, do you think it''s a mistake that I didn''t disclose my identity in Hong Kong this time? Why are all kinds of clowns coming out?"


    Guo Lingfeng jokingly said, "maybe this man has real skills? Didn''t he say he has special functions?"


    "Your mother?" Chen Xiaodao scolded. "If he wants to have special function, I''ll eat all your shit!"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly laughed and said, "since the big husband''s words are irretrievable, don''t forget what you said!"


    Chen Xiaodao patted his chest and said, "that''s what I said. If you don''t hear clearly, I''ll repeat it again: if he wants to have special function, I''ll eat your shit!"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed out of breath and said to himself: you''re miserable, but master taught us that as a gambler, we must have gambling products and never refuse to pay! I''ll see how you end up?


    Suddenly a businessman at the door said, "who are you?... hey, this is a private place. You can''t go in!... hey, what''s the matter? Why can''t I move?... hey... You can''t go in!"


    Guo Lingfeng heard that his men sent up the mountain were talking, so he stood up and thought of looking at the door. He saw two people enter the living room. One is a greasy uncle in his forties, and the other is a young man in his early twenties. He is wearing a white suit, a black windbreaker and a big back. He feels hair wax on his hair and looks shiny.


    As soon as the goods entered the door, they looked up and said, "I''m a gambler. Who are you, my senior brother gambler?"

 Chapter 62

    As soon as Zhou Xingxing entered the door, he asked, "which of you is my senior brother gambler?"


    Guo Lingfeng held back his smile and said, "your senior brother is gone, but if you want to find a gambler, it''s him!" then he pointed to Chen Xiaodao.


    Chen Xiaodao came up and said, "who are you, sir?"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "you''re welcome. My younger brother is gambling... Saint! This is what my fellow Taoists call me. In fact, my real name is Zuo Songxing!"


    Chen Xiaodao asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "I believe you and master have seen the video I sent you. With a talent like me willing to worship under your door, I don''t know what to say except congratulations. Congratulations..."


    Then he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Chen Xiaodao. Chen Xiaodao turned around and ignored him. Zhou Xingxing shook his hand in the air awkwardly.


    Chen Xiaodao sat back on the sofa. Zhou Xingxing smiled awkwardly and winked at the greasy uncle who came with him. The uncle touched out a toothbrush and handed it to him.


    Of course, this uncle is Heizi Da, that is, the "Uncle Da" played by Wu Mengda, the golden supporting role in Zhou Xingxing''s many films.


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that they were indeed very similar to the star and uncle DA in the film, he couldn''t help feeling: Alas! In 2019, Xingye is old, and uncle Da is even older!


    Zhou Xingxing took his toothbrush and looked even more embarrassed. He whispered, "what do you do for my toothbrush?"


    Uncle Da said positively, "never let your opponent know what you''re thinking!"


    Zhou Xingxing asked, "then you say, what am I thinking?"


    Uncle Da handed him another banana and said, "how do I know what you''re thinking? Ask the banana!"


    Zhou Xingxing took a banana in his left hand and a toothbrush in his right hand. He smiled awkwardly and said, "although it''s not elegant here, it''s good that the layout is very comfortable, but not everyone can take an a!"


    Then he brushed the banana with his toothbrush and saw something fly to the tea table in front of Chen Xiaodao. When Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao looked, it turned out to be a banana peel carved into an a shape.


    I have to say, this move is very dazzling, and Guo Lingfeng didn''t see how he did it.


    Chen Xiaodao smiled angrily. He took out four unopened chocolates and threw them into the air. Then he felt his butterfly knife and waved it in the air. He saw four chocolates cut into a shape on the tea table.


    Chen Xiaodao was very good at playing with Dao long ago. Even his name is "Xiaodao". Of course, his skill in playing Dao is superb. Guo Lingfeng won''t.


    Zhou Xingxing was surprised, but immediately smiled to cover up the past, sat opposite Chen Xiaodao and said, "we have our own strengths in this game. We don''t match each other. I think we have to bet another game. If I win, you will take me to see Shifu immediately! If I lose..."


    Chen Xiaodao said, "don''t bother me again in the future!"


    Zhou Xingxing said, "a gentleman''s word is irresistible! Come on!"


    Chen Xiaodao winked. Guo Lingfeng took out a pair of playing cards and threw them on the tea table. Chen Xiaodao asked, "what are we playing?"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "I''m a guest. Follow the Lord. What did you say?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s better to be simple and draw one by one. It''s better than the size?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "I don''t mind. What about you?"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "OK, draw cards to compare the size!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "you are a guest. Smoke first!"


    Zhou Xingxing stretched out his hand and took a look. It was a heart a, which was a very big card. Unless Chen Xiaodao could draw a spade a, he would win.


    As early as a year ago, he and Chen Xiaodao had been very skilled in this card drawing technology. They absolutely drew whichever card they wanted. Sure enough, Chen Xiaodao drew a spade a and deliberately showed it to Guo Lingfeng.


    Zhou Xingxing obviously used his special function to see through Chen Xiaodao''s cards, so he rubbed the cards with both hands. It took only a second or two. He was sweating on his forehead, then smiled and said, "you open the cards!"


    Chen Xiaodao laughed and opened the card. He was stunned. It was actually a square piece 2. This is the smallest card face. It can''t be smaller than this.


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "it seems that you are not very lucky. I think it''s difficult for me to be smaller than your card!"


    After that, he also opened the card, and shouted, "please enjoy, everyone! Heart a!" but it turned out to be another square 2!


    "What?" Zhou Xingxing was surprised and immediately responded, "you changed my card. It''s really worthy of being a gambler!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "your special function is also good, but it''s just a heresy!"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "I''m flattered! So, I''m so happy that master gambler can have us as his disciples! Don''t you think so, elder martial brother?"


    "Who is your senior brother?" Chen Xiaodao suddenly changed his face and said, "well, I''ll play with you, too. You should go!"


    Zhou Xingxing said, "hey... Don''t do this! Elder martial brother, haven''t you seen my wonderful performance just now? Why did you drive my younger brother away?"


    At this time, Long Wu came back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene and asked, "ah Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Before Guo Lingfeng could answer, Chen Xiaodao hurriedly said, "these two magicians ran to see the master. They don''t go here!"


    Dragon five said, "do you want me to drive them away?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "nonsense, why do you keep them? Do you play mahjong?"


    Dragon five stopped talking and went directly to Zhou Xingxing: "please go out!"


    Zhou Xingxing stiffened his neck and said, "we didn''t see the gambling master. We will never stop!"


    Uncle Da also said, "yes, we won''t go even if we are killed!"


    Long Wu nodded and said, "well, it''s very simple!"


    With that, he lifted his clothes, took out a gun and pointed it at Zhou Xingxing''s head. Zhou Xingxing''s face changed and only had time to say, "I''m sorry!"


    See dragon five facing the outside "bang" is a shot, Zhou Xingxing and uncle DA are scared to escape quickly, I''m afraid bolt will feel inferior to himself when he sees it.


    Long Wu blew his gun and said to Chen Xiaodao, "the most direct way to drive people away!" then he went upstairs coolly.


    Chen Xiaodao was also jumped. After a long time, he said, "shoot at every turn. What a barbarian!"


    "I usually ask you to go with me to learn marksmanship with five brothers. You just don''t go. Who''s to blame? I look like you? I''m scared like a grandson!"


    Guo Lingfeng had already prepared himself. He had much contact with Long Wu and was used to his style. Just now when Long Wu just touched the gun, Guo Lingfeng had covered his ears with his hands.


    Chen Xiaodao said angrily, "are you powerful? You can shoot and shoot. Aren''t you coming to be my bodyguard?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you think I want to be your bodyguard if master doesn''t speak!"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "in the final analysis, master is more powerful!"


    At this time, a short haired beauty came in with a bag on her back. Chen Xiaodao immediately brightened his eyes and hurried forward.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Don''t ask me anything, I know!" Chen Xiaodao obviously thought the beauty was the girl the crow found for him. He smiled with great grace. "Wait for me upstairs first, the big room in the middle with a big round bed! If you want to take a bath, take a bath first, and I''ll come up right away..."


    Before the words fell, he saw the beautiful woman catch him, throw him to the ground with the potential of stealing the bell in a flash, and said angrily, "I''ll kill you, you smelly rascal!"

 Chapter 63

    Guo Lingfeng knew that the beauty was long Jiu, the sister of Long Wu. He stood and watched Chen Xiaodao being cleaned up. He couldn''t help laughing. Chen Xiaodao shouted, "good ah Feng, you don''t help when you see your senior brother being beaten. You dare to laugh at me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you guys should be repaired by women so that you can improve your memory. Not all kinds of women can hook up!"


    When Long Wu heard the sound, he came downstairs and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Jiu pointed to someone on the ground and asked, "brother, which one is this? Guo Lingfeng or Chen Xiaodao?"


    Dragon five pulled up Chen Xiaodao and said, "the one you beat is Chen Xiaodao, and the one over there is Guo Lingfeng!"


    Long Jiu sneered, "how did the gambling God accept such an apprentice?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "what''s the matter with me? Are you long Jiu? In fact, you misunderstood me. I''m not the kind of person you imagined. In fact, I''m a very noble and refined kind of person..."


    Just then, the crow at the door led a girl with long hair in. The crow shouted, "boss, what do you think? I told you I still have the ability? You asked me to find a horse. I found it for you so soon. Do you think the horse is on time?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at it carefully. The girl looks really good, but she is worse than long Jiu.


    Chen Xiaodao was instantly beaten in the face. He was immediately embarrassed. Long Jiu sneered again: "now tell me what kind of person you are? Hum!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs to Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng smiled at her. Long Jiu didn''t appreciate it at all. He said, "you think you''re a good man? My brother doesn''t help when he''s beaten. There''s no righteousness!"


    Then she went upstairs. Guo Lingfeng was also very embarrassed. She didn''t do anything and was despised once.


    Chen Xiaodao smiled bitterly at Long Wu and said, "it''s really your sister. Like you, it''s a poker face!"


    Long Wu said, "my sister is a senior inspector of the Political Department of the Royal Hong Kong police. She was the bodyguard when the governor''s wife went out! I warn you not to provoke her!"


    "What''s the matter? What if I provoke?" Chen Xiaodao is obviously interested in long Jiu. Long Jiu is very beautiful and has a good figure. He is no worse than his former girlfriend Jane.


    Dragon five said coldly, "are you sure you want to provoke her? My sister is angry. Even I am afraid. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by her so that your mother doesn''t know?"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned. He just got up and forgot the amazing combat effectiveness of long Jiu. Now think back, he had no resistance when he was knocked down just now. It''s very risky to seduce this beautiful woman!


    The crow said with a smile, "boss, you counselled, didn''t you?"


    Chen Xiaodao blushed and said, "who said I counselled? I don''t believe it. It''s just a dragon nine. Can I be afraid of her? I''ll show her to you tonight!"


    That night, of course, Chen Xiaodao didn''t "take" long Jiu. Instead, he was severely tricked by Zhou Xingxing, who returned from the past. He had an illusion after being hypnotized, took off his clothes and slept in Guo Lingfeng''s room. After Guo Lingfeng woke him up, the goods became angry and took Guo Lingfeng to catch Zhou Xingxing and uncle DA and threw them to the wall.


    "How dare you play with me?" Chen Xiaodao took out a butterfly knife and pulled out a few flowers. "Do you believe I''ll repair you now?"


    "No! Great Xia, spare your life!" Zhou Xingxing cried like a dead father.


    Chen Xiaodao sneered, "you can spare me. Get out now and don''t harass us again!"


    Zhou Xingxing stopped crying and said firmly, "no, we will never go without seeing the gambling master!"


    Chen Xiaodao said angrily, "if you don''t go, I''ll call the police and let the police catch you!"


    Zhou Xingxing cried again, "elder martial brother, we just came to worship the teacher. Do you have to do this to us?"


    Chen Xiaodao laughed angrily and said, "have you said enough?"


    Zhou Xingxing said: "no, I have to say! If I don''t go, even if you scold me, beat me and sharp me, I won''t go! Unless master is willing to see me, I''ll sit here until the world is old and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten..."


    Chen Xiaodao said, "you can sit here as long as you like..." then he took Guo Lingfeng into the room.


    After entering the house, Guo Lingfeng asked, "you really don''t care about them, just let them sit there?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "if they like to sit, let them sit. Anyway, we have no loss! What do they do with this kind of neuropathy?"


    After a night of silence, Chen Xiaodao was no longer in the mood to provoke long Jiu. He woke up naturally after sleeping.


    The next morning, long Jiu left. The governor''s wife was on a trip. She was going to be a bodyguard.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao swam for a while and then basked in the sun by the swimming pool.


    "Feng, are those two still sitting there?"


    "Yes, they''re both sitting at the gate! Don''t say they have perseverance. They''ve been sitting all night and haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water!"


    Just then, several people suddenly turned in on the wall beside the swimming pool and shot at Guo Lingfeng and them with guns.


    Chen Xiaodao and Guo Lingfeng quickly turned over and hid behind the glass table. After the "bang bang" shots, the glass desktop was intact. It turned out to be bulletproof glass.


    The villa was refitted after it was bought up the mountain. All the glass was replaced with bulletproof glass. He was used to it carefully. It really came in handy.


    Guo Lingfeng reached out and touched behind his waist. There were two pistols in his hand. He handed one to Chen Xiaodao and said, "be careful, there are only eight bullets!"


    He has already put several guns in the storage space for emergencies. The world of this film is not peaceful. There are gun battles all the time. Shaolin Kung Fu alone is not safe. As the saying goes, "no matter how good his kung fu is, he can''t be invulnerable.


    This kind of pistol is very common. It is the "type 54" often seen in Chinese troops in those years. It can be ranked among the top ten pistols in the world. It is mainly powerful and simple in structure.


    Long Wu put guns and ammunition everywhere in the house. They retreated into the house while fighting. They all changed their guns before the bullets were finished. Guo Lingfeng got an AK47 and Chen Xiaodao got an MP5.


    Long Wu, who was so alert, had already been alerted. He turned over and got out of bed. He grabbed the M16 and rushed out of the room. When he saw several killers, he shot them in a flash and beat them into honeycomb briquettes.


    Zhou Xingxing and uncle Da reacted very slowly. It took a long time to react that someone came to kill the gambler, so they hurried into the house and met Guo Lingfeng.


    "Senior brother, someone is coming to kill you!" Zhou Xingxing shouted.


    "Well, I still need you to say?" Chen Xiaodao shot a killer and said angrily, "you hide and don''t get shot?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "we have to break through quickly. There are too many of them!" then he shot two more killers.


    "Wow! This brother is so powerful! I don''t know what to call him?" Zhou Xingxing suddenly exclaimed. He had never spoken to Guo Lingfeng. He thought Guo Lingfeng was just Chen Xiaodao''s bodyguard like long Wu.


    "He''s my younger martial brother. His name is Guo Lingfeng. Just call him brother Feng!" Chen Xiaodao said. "I think we''d better turn over the fence and go down the hillside to our old house. These people must not know they can go out like this!"


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that the assassination was planned by the villain boss Hussein in the film world. In the film plot, Long Wu would also be injured and arrested, so he asked, "we ran away. What about brother five?"

 Chapter 64

    Chen Xiaodao said with a wry smile: "brother, we can''t protect ourselves. Would you better take care of our own life first? Brother five is so good that it''s not so easy to die!"


    "No!" Guo Lingfeng said, "I can''t ignore the fifth brother! In this way, knife, you take them down first, and I''ll find the fifth brother!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng jumped back with a gun.


    Hussein sent more than 30 killers to assassinate the gambler this time. Among them, the killer nicknamed "sunspot" has the strongest skill and the best shooting skill.


    Sunspot is in his early 40s. He once fought in Vietnam, which is very similar to the experience of dragon five. As a ruthless character who has really killed people on the battlefield and seen blood, he was not satisfied to be an ordinary worker after he retired from the army, so he joined several old comrades in arms to work as a professional killer in small countries in Southeast Asia.


    Sunspot and several of his comrades in arms had excellent skills, accurate shooting skills and ruthlessness. They soon became famous in the line of killers. Hussein''s godfather is Singapore''s gambling king Chen Jincheng. For many years, he has been hiding behind Chen Jincheng to help him do some illegal activities. Two years ago, he met sunspots and several of his comrades in arms. The assassinated gambler called them over.


    At the moment, the sunspot was like a knife in his heart. Two of his comrades in arms just died at the muzzle of dragon five. These are his life and death brothers. They were good brothers who used to be enemy bullets for him on the battlefield! At this moment, the sunspot has lost his usual calm as a professional killer. Now he just wants to find Longwu and beat him into a beehive to avenge his brothers.


    Dragon five has killed seven killers, but he also realizes that the other party seems difficult to deal with. These killers have high combat quality. They seem to be veterans who have been on the battlefield. He was almost hit by the other side''s bullet just now in order to kill a killer, which made him sweat on his back.


    "Just now I saw a Feng and a knife. They''ve run out. I hope they''re all right!" Long Wu changed a magazine. The cat dived downstairs and saw a killer taking aim with a short gun. Long Wu looked at him intently. It turned out that he was going to attack Guo Lingfeng secretly, and Guo Lingfeng slowly approached another killer with his back to him with a dagger in his forehand.


    With a bang, the man who wanted to sneak into Guo Lingfeng fell to the ground with a gun in his head. Guo Lingfeng was startled. When he looked back, he found that long Wu saved himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would be shot behind his back.


    The killer Guo Lingfeng was about to attack was also startled. He hurriedly raised the muzzle of his gun to shoot. Long Wu shot him with two more guns and said loudly, "a Feng, how did you come back?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "brother five, I don''t trust you. Come back and go with you!"


    Dragon five was moved in his heart. His heart was really a good brother talking about righteousness! For more than a year, he and Guo Lingfeng often exchanged Kung Fu and shooting skills together, which is much better than his friendship with Chen Xiaodao.


    After they meet, it''s easier to fight with the killer. After all, they can take care of each other. Dragon five has quite rich combat experience, and the shooting skill is accurate. It can hit the other party almost every time. Guo Lingfeng''s shooting skills are not bad at present, but he lacks experience. Fortunately, his psychological quality is excellent and he is very calm during the gun battle.


    This is also normal. Guo Lingfeng has really fought with the army in the world of Shaolin Temple, and he has seen blood under his hand for a long time, which is similar to those who have killed people on the battlefield like dragon five.


    "Be careful! These guys are very powerful. They seem to have fought a war!" dragon five whispered, "you shoot slower than me. It''s better to hide behind me!"


    Guo Lingfeng was not polite to him: "OK, I''m responsible for taking care of our back road!"


    They fought and retreated. They had reached the edge of the wall. Long Wu jumped up and jumped up on the wall. He stretched out his hand and said, "come up quickly! Grab my hand!"


    Guo Lingfeng was about to jump up when he suddenly saw long Wu shot in the shoulder. He turned over and fell down with a terrible cry and fell outside the wall.


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised. He saw several killers "suddenly" shooting with submachine guns. He hurriedly fell to the ground and raised his gun to fight back. The other party didn''t dare to make a mistake and hurried around to find cover.


    In the movie plot, Long Wu escaped by riding a motorcycle at the door after his successful breakthrough. As a result, he was stunned by a car hit by a sunspot with a bazooka (it should be RPG), and then he was caught. At the moment, Long Wu has been shot, and Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know how his injury is. He can''t help but worry about himself. He forces himself to calm down and shoot from time to time, and the killers don''t dare to press too hard.


    "My Slot!" just thinking of the bazooka, Guo Lingfeng saw a dark guy take out the bazooka. It seemed that he was aiming at his position.


    Between life and death, Guo Lingfeng only had time to jump out. This time, he jumped out for several meters. After landing, he rolled several times and hid behind a glass table. I hope the bulletproof glass can be used a little?


    The sunspot fired a rocket launcher, and the violent explosion blew a gap in the wall. Guo Lingfeng was shocked by the hiding behind the desk, but it was awesome that bulletproof glass was not damaged.


    "What a special!" when he recovered, Guo Lingfeng jumped up, and the AK47 series of shots in his hand made the other party''s head cold. He quickly jumped out of the gap in the wall and leaned against the wall. Only then did he see dragon five.


    Long Wu was not fatal when he was shot in the shoulder, but he was shocked by the explosion of a rocket launcher. At the moment, he has fainted. Guo Lingfeng took out several grenades from the storage space, pulled the insurance, threw them into the wall one by one, and then ran away with dragon five on his back.


    The explosion of these grenades scared the sunspots. They hid behind the cover and didn''t dare to show up, so that they missed the best chance to pursue. Guo Lingfeng ran wildly with dragon 51 on his back, and soon slid down the hillside.


    When he arrived at Chen Xiaodao''s house, Guo Lingfeng shouted as soon as he entered the door: "Xiaodao, find alcohol and gauze. I''ll disinfect brother five first to stop bleeding!"


    Seeing the crow, Guo Lingfeng was stunned and hurriedly said, "crow, call an ambulance. The fifth brother was shot. We can''t deal with it. We must send him to the hospital for surgery!"


    The crow was surprised and hurried upstairs to call.


    Without saying a word, Chen Xiaodao found alcohol and gauze. Crows are such small gangsters who hang around in the street all day. How can they lack these things at home?


    Guo Lingfeng cut the clothes on Longwu''s shoulder with a knife. Seeing that the wound was still bleeding, he quickly soaked gauze with alcohol to clean the wound for him. Stimulated by alcohol, Longwu frowned slightly and snorted, but he woke up.


    "A Feng?... what is this place?" Long Wu woke up just a little stunned, and then immediately recovered his calm.


    Chen Xiaodao said, "brother five, this is my old house. Have you forgotten? You''ve been here before!"

 Chapter 65

    After a while, the hospital ambulance came, and Guo Lingfeng accompanied Long Wu to the hospital.


    The hospital arranged an emergency operation and successfully took out the bullet. Long Wu was very awake when he was pushed back to the ward. He only had local anesthesia for the operation.


    "Ah Feng, you''d better report this to your master quickly!" Long Wu was lying on the hospital bed, his face looking a little tired.


    "I know. I''ve asked the knife to call!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Don''t think so much. Just rest assured and let me deal with the rest!"


    Long Wu nodded, paused and said, "you don''t have to stay here. I have a nurse in the hospital. No problem!"


    Guo Lingfeng jokingly said with a smile, "brother five, you''d better not be brave. Can you stand up now? Besides, what do you do when you go to the bathroom? You won''t let someone else''s nurse help you with your dick, will you?"


    The Dragon five was full of black lines and said angrily, "the dog can''t spit out Ivory! Who says I can''t stand up? I''m just a little tired. I can recover after I sleep for a while, and I can go to the bathroom myself!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s it? I''ll watch you here. It''s not too late for me to go when you wake up and can stand up. Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Dragon five said, "I''m a little worried, little knife. You''d better go back first! So many people come to kill you this time and don''t know who the enemy is. Go back and check it. If you need to contact long Jiu, she''s a policeman and can certainly help you!"


    Then he reported a group of numbers to Guo Lingfeng. This is the telephone number of long Jiu.


    Long Wu was shot in a hail of bullets. This is not the first time he was shot. Guo Lingfeng saw that although he was a little tired, as long as he slept, it was estimated that there should be no big problem going to the toilet, so he didn''t affectate, so he got up and left the hospital.


    Back at Chen Xiaodao''s house, Chen Xiaodao told him the bad news with a sad face - he was killed when he went up the mountain!


    Because the gambler''s trip to Hong Kong is very low-key, no one knows Chen Xiaodao''s identity except for arranging the trip up the mountain. Now, even if Chen Xiaodao runs to the street and yells "I''m a gambler", it''s estimated that he will only be regarded as a psycho.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Guo Lingfeng called Gao Jin and reported it to Gao Jin. Gao Jin only said faintly: "Ah Feng, you and Xiaodao come to me when they encounter some setbacks? What''s the difference between this and going back to their parents after losing a fight with children? This time, I hope you and Xiaodao can handle this matter on their own. This is the last test for you as a master. It depends on you whether you can do it well!"


    Guo Lingfeng is a little ashamed. He has crossed twice. He was the leader of Haihe gang before. If something happens, he will be at a loss. He really feels ashamed of himself.


    Guo Lingfeng told Chen Xiaodao what Gao Jin meant, and Chen Xiaodao resolutely accepted it. Over the past year, he has become more and more capable and energetic. On weekdays, there are really few people who can see except master Gao Jin and Guo Lingfeng.


    In the past two days, Zhou Xingxing (Zuo Songxing) and heizida helped Guo Lingfeng, such as buying vegetables and cooking. Heizida''s skills were good. After all, they had been through life and death. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao had a much better attitude towards them and didn''t drive them away.


    Chen Xiaodao also made a promise to Zhou Xingxing. As long as this matter is solved, he will take him to see Master Gao Jin. Whether he can succeed depends on his own fortune.


    "Come and see, there''s news!" heizida shouted with a newspaper when he came back from shopping.


    Guo Lingfeng took over the newspaper and saw that the headline on the front page was "the God of gamblers is enthusiastic about charity," and the "God of gamblers" is about to set sail.


    The news also attached two large photos, one is a picture of the gambling boat "gambling God", and the other is a young man, very handsome, with long hair and a ponytail.


    Guo Lingfeng read the news carefully. It turned out that the young man claimed to be a gambler and made a gambling boat called "gambler" to call on the rich in Hong Kong and around the world to participate in the activity. This activity is similar to the navigation of ordinary gambling boats. The difference is that "gambler" will hold a "charity poker king competition" in addition to sailing to the high seas for gambling , most of the proceeds from this event will be donated to charity.


    "This is Chen Jincheng''s son Hussein? He''s very handsome!" Guo Lingfeng thought with a sneer, "but he''s still a little worse than me!" I have to say that this product is becoming more and more narcissistic.


    Chen Xiaodao grabbed the newspaper and read it for a while. He said angrily, "OK? Someone dares to fake me? There will be a press conference tomorrow? Ah Feng, we''ll go on the gambling boat to expose him tomorrow!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "expose him? How to expose him?"


    Chen Xiaodao said, "I''ll expose him in front of those reporters. I want to tell those reporters that I''m the real gambler!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "let me ask you, how can you prove that you are a real gambler?"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned and said, "I was originally a gambler, okay? I just need to call Shifu to prove it."


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "do you think master will help you prove it? Have you forgotten what master said before?"


    Chen Xiaodao thought about it and thought that Guo Lingfeng''s words were reasonable. Since Gao Jin said that they should handle it by themselves, he should not help him prove his identity, so he said, "I have another move. Since that guy claims to be a gambler, I''ll bet with him! After I win him, everyone should believe that I''m a gambler?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and asked, "do you think you are sure to win him? Do you think this man is a fool? Since he dares to pretend to be you, isn''t he prepared? I''m sure this man is a master of gambling, and I think he wants you to send him to the door to bet with him, because he must be sure to win you on the gambling table!"


    Chen Xiaodao smiled and asked, "ah Feng, answer me honestly. Who else in the world can beat me except master? Can you? Can he?" he said and pointed to Zhou Xingxing.


    These two days they had a few rounds of competition. Although Zhou Xingxing has powerful special functions, he can''t gamble after all, so Chen Xiaodao can win six or seven of the ten innings.


    As for Guo Lingfeng, his gambling skill is estimated to be better than Chen Xiaodao. It is difficult to predict the outcome of gambling. No one dare say that he can win the other party.


    Chen Xiaodao can be called a "gambler". At present, in addition to Gao Jin, I''m afraid no one in the world dares to win him.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I can''t do it alone, but if I go to the gambling table with a Xing and gamble with you, how many odds do you think you have?"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned and lost in thought.

 Chapter 66

    Hong Kong Victoria Harbour is located between Hong Kong Island and Kowloon Peninsula. Due to its wide width and deep water depth, it is recognized as one of the "three good harbors in the world".


    Victoria Harbor is named after Queen Victoria of England. A hundred years ago, the British saw the potential of Hong Kong to become an excellent port in East Asia. Later, in order to develop its maritime trade in the Far East, they forcibly rented Hong Kong from the Qing government.


    Victoria Harbour has influenced Hong Kong''s history and culture for many years, and also led the development of Hong Kong''s economy and tourism. It is one of the key reasons why Hong Kong has become an international metropolis.


    Early this morning, Victoria Harbor was crowded, especially the beautiful cruise ship docked at the port.


    The cruise ship is nearly 300 meters long. There are eight or nine floors above the deck. The displacement has obviously exceeded 50000 tons, which is much more than the famous "Asian Star" gambling ship. This is the gambling ship "gambling God", which is about to start its maiden voyage today.


    There is a large open space on the front deck of the "God of gamblers", which has been covered with red carpet and many chairs. This is the scene of today''s press conference. Next to the front podium, there is an object, about one meter high. Now it is covered with red cloth. No one knows what it is.


    The weather in Hong Kong today is fine, sunny and the sea breeze is gentle. It is a good day for outdoor activities. I saw that many reporters had filled their chairs, and some reporters came late and had no seats, so they had to stand in the back and take pictures.


    A few people also came to the rostrum. These old men are famous players in the gambling world. Hussein walked gracefully to the rostrum in a captain''s uniform and a big brimmed hat. Lang said: "Hello everyone, I''m Hussein, the disciple of the God of gamblers. Thank you very much for giving me the nickname ''gambler''! Today, thank you very much for your presence in the press. Mr. Gao Jin, the master of the God of gamblers, ordered me to set up the God of gamblers in order to help the poor countries in the world! But in order not to violate the laws of Hong Kong, we will The ship sailed to the high seas. We sincerely invite hundreds of guests from all walks of life to return to Hong Kong after a pleasant day on our gambler! All the proceeds of the ship will be donated for charity! "


    After a pause, he said with a smile, "now, first let me unveil the statue of the God of gamblers!" then he went to the podium and pulled down the covered red cloth. It turned out that there was a glittering bust. The bust was about 80 cm high, and below the bust was a one meter left and right base.


    The reporters raised their "long guns and short guns" and took photos of the bust.


    "What you see is not a gambler!" a voice came from behind the crowd. People turned their heads and saw Chen Xiaodao. The three of them came into the meeting in straight suits. Chen Xiaodao Lang, who was walking in the front, said, "he''s just a fake. I''m the real gambler!"


    Although he was not absolutely sure that he would win Hussein, Chen Xiaodao decided to take this trip. He was really unwilling for someone to pretend to be himself and discredit his master.


    Hussein was obviously not surprised and said, "Sir, you come here to make trouble. I don''t have much patience to entertain you!"


    Chen Xiaodao went to the front and asked, "you said you were the descendant of the God of gamblers. Let me ask you, do you know where the God of gamblers is? Can you contact him?"


    Hussein was obviously ready and said with a smile, "the God of gamblers is on his way around the world. I can''t find him these days!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "you lie! The God of gamblers is clearly in Las Vegas these days. I spoke to him on the phone two days ago! I can call the God of gamblers right away and know you are a fake!"


    Hussein said with a smile, "it''s just a phone call, not a video connection. How can you prove that the God of gamblers is opposite the phone? Besides, the God of gamblers never takes pictures. No one here has seen the God of gamblers. Even if you have a video connection, what can you use to prove that the other party is the God of gamblers?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "I knew you would say that, so you might as well. Since you all say you are gamblers, you can decide the truth by gambling! Today, in front of so many friends in the press, you and my senior brother bet a Soha. The time is limited to one hour. Each side holds a bet of $1 million, and at the end of each game, you bet $10000. When the time comes, whoever has more money will win Whoever wins is the gambler. How about it? Dare you? "


    Hussein just hesitated, then smiled and said, "OK! If I don''t gamble with you, it''s like my gambler is afraid of you. Come on!"


    Then he ordered his men to move a gambling table. He pulled a chair and sat at one end. He smiled and said, "come on, who will bet with me?"


    Chen Xiaodao sat opposite him with a smile and said, "of course I bet with you! This is my one million!" with a wink, Zhou Xingxing opened the suitcase in his hand and poured bundles of banknotes on the gambling table.


    Hussein also asked his men to take a box of money and pour it out. Suddenly, there were two piles of colorful US dollars on the gambling table. Many of the reporters present had not seen so much money with their own eyes and hurriedly raised their cameras to take pictures.


    Hussein called a dealer to deal cards to them. The dealer just opened a pair of playing cards and washed them a few times. He listened to Chen Xiaodao: "according to the casino rules, I want to cut cards!"


    Hussein smiled and said, "cut it. You can''t win me if you cut the card!"


    Chen Xiaodao ignored him, just cut the cards himself, and then said, "deal the cards!"


    Both of them had already thrown $10000 into the middle of the gambling table. After the dealer dealt the cards, Chen Xiaodao opened a corner of the card and looked at it. It was a square piece a, and the first card was a square piece K, which was a good card. But Hussein''s card is bigger. It''s Zhang Meihua a, who will speak first.


    "Play with the first one, 20000!"


    "Me and you!"


    He Guan then dealt cards. The back three of Chen Xiaodao are square 2, square 7 and square 9 respectively. This is a pair of the same flower and a large card surface.


    Hussein''s face is a little dignified. His back three cards are hearts a, spades 6, square piece 6 and plum blossom 6. As long as his hand is 6 hearts, he will win, but four are not so easy to take. Of course, if his card is a, it is "fulhouse", which is also bigger than the same flower.


    Chen Xiaodao smiled, pushed the money on the gambling table forward and said, "I Suha!"


    Hussein said with a smile, "you have great courage! As long as I have an a, I can beat you. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "do you think it''s a movie? Is it so easy to play this enemy card? Do you follow or not? I''ll bet that your hand is not 6 or a!"


    Hussein smiled and said, "Sir, you are very confident! But I tell you, you underestimate me!" then he turned his head and winked at a man behind him. There was a middle-aged man in the first row. One eye was a false eye made of glass. The man held his hands together and began to speak.


    Zhou Xingxing sat next to Guo Lingfeng and was surprised. He hurriedly whispered to Guo Lingfeng, "that one eyed dragon is an expert, and he can also have special functions! No, he has started to work. I''m afraid it''s too late to stop him from changing cards!"


    Guo Lingfeng had already seen the man and said in his heart, "is this the army?"

 Chapter 67

    Hussein just paused for a moment, then looked at his cards and said with satisfaction, "young man, I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it! OK, I''ll tell you Soha!" then he pushed out the pile of banknotes in front of you.


    "My card is a, you lost!" Hussein smiled and showed his card. It was a spade!


    Chen Xiaodao''s face changed greatly. He knew that the other party must have changed cards, because with his technology, most of the order after cutting cards had been recorded in his mind. He knows very well that the other party''s card can never be a, but now that the other party has opened the card, he can only admit defeat.


    Zhou Xingxing was very remorseful and couldn''t help beating his chest and feet. He had just stopped the army from changing Hussein''s cards if he moved fast enough to work early.


    "OK! There''s you!" Chen Xiaodao was embarrassed to entangle again after losing the bet. He stood up and greeted Guo Lingfeng. They were about to leave.


    "Wait!" Hussein smiled at the reporters and said to Chen Xiaodao, "Now that the facts have proved that I am the true descendant of the God of gamblers, I won''t embarrass you! But I hope you don''t insult my master''s reputation or my gambler''s reputation! You lose today, and the God of gamblers will officially sail tomorrow. You can also get on board and gamble a few games. I''m welcome at any time! I''m very generous, ha ha ha..."


    Chen Xiaodao was so humiliated that he left quickly, and Zhou Xingxing quickly followed him. Guo Lingfeng walked past Hussein and sneered, "don''t worry, we will come again tomorrow, and I will defeat you myself! Today you can worship the gods when you are free. See if there are any gods to bless you and have such good luck today?"


    Then he ran away.


    Hussein''s eyes grew colder and he whispered angrily, "what kind of night pot are you? Dare you threaten me?"


    Guo Lingfeng has always been very low-key. Most people in the gambling world don''t know him, that is, some of Gao Jin''s friends know him. Hussein only knows that Gao Jin has an apprentice, known as "gambler", but he doesn''t know that Gao Jin has another apprentice, and the strength of this apprentice is only stronger than "gambler".


    Back home, Chen Xiaodao was a little depressed and sat in a daze with a bitter face.


    Zhou Xingxing approached him and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you doing? You can''t stand the blow like this? You''re a gambler!"


    Chen Xiaodao laughed at himself: "will I be hit? I''m just wondering why I was fooled today!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "a Xing told me that the other party has a special function master. He changed the other party''s cards. You just lost to the special function!"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned, then rushed to Zhou Xingxing and said, "really? Someone can have special functions like you?"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile, "yes, that man''s skill is very strong. I''m not sure I can win him!"


    Chen Xiaodao pondered, "that means... Even if we go tomorrow, I''m afraid we can''t win!"


    Zhou Xingxing said, "Hey, you won''t be so depressed? You''re a gambler!"


    Chen Xiaodao said loudly, "gambler? Hehe, what about gambler? Won''t gambler lose? The other party can run away with a lot of money tomorrow. I can only watch them stink the name of the gambler!"


    Zhou Xingxing said angrily, "you may not lose if you bet! Let''s go aboard tomorrow and kill them again. Won''t you just win back?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a wry smile: "now the whole world thinks that Hussein is the gambler and he is the disciple of the God of gamblers, not me? Don''t you think we''re not embarrassed today?"


    Guo Lingfeng came over and kicked him to the ground. He said angrily, "gambler? Gambler? Can''t you gamble if you don''t call Chen Xiaodao gambler? How can you be a disciple of Shifu?"


    Chen Xiaodao jumped up and said angrily: "Ah Feng, what are you crazy about? You can bet? Do you have a gambling capital? The ''charity poker king'' competition requires us $3 million to qualify for the competition. We have lost all the one million we brought. You don''t know that we have invested our other money. Now we are dead after going up the mountain. Shifu refuses to take action. Only with such a little time, where do you want me to get the gambling capital £¿¡±


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "as a gambler, do you want me to teach you if you want to make money? If you don''t have money, go to the gambling table and win? I still have 300 dollars here. Tomorrow, each of us will take 100 as the gambling capital. Who can''t win 3 million dollars to participate in the competition? Don''t talk about his apprentice of gambling God in the future!"


    Chen Xiaodao was stunned, looked at Guo Lingfeng and asked, "isn''t it? The ship didn''t set sail until two o''clock in the afternoon? The competition began at seven o''clock in the evening. We won three million in five hours? Can we do it?"


    Zhou Xingxing said, "elder martial brother, I''m not afraid of you. What are you afraid of? Don''t let me despise you?"


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Xiaodao finally patted his thigh and said, "OK! I don''t believe I''m a good gambler. I''m not even as good as my younger martial brothers! Tomorrow, our three brothers will advance and retreat together, and we''ll kill together!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right. You''re the familiar Chen Xiaodao!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a bad smile, "it seems that someone kicked me just now, which hurt me so much! Younger martial brother, do you want me to take revenge?"


    A man said falsely, "what''s the matter? You''re a gambler. Who dares to kick you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Because Guo Lingfeng saved Longwu, Zhou Xingxing didn''t go to "Mengluo" bar to find Longwu, so he didn''t have a chance to know Mengluo, who looks very similar to his first girlfriend Qimeng.


    However, fate always comes unexpectedly. Mengluo is caught by Hussein because she owes Hussein a sum of money and forces her to pay back. At the moment, she is also brought to the "God of gamblers". If Hussein hadn''t attached great importance to the action the next day, he needed to maintain his best state to deal with many gambling experts. It''s estimated that he would have been tempted to violence her.


    The next day, after Guo Lingfeng and the three of them got on the ship, they acted separately. Zhou Xingxing used his special function to avoid many people and unknowingly came to the guest room area on the ship.


    "You let me go..." the door of a guest room was not locked, and a woman''s miserable scream came out from the crack of the door. Hearing this, Zhou Xingxing leaned close to the door and looked inside. He saw that the bed in the guest room was in a mess, the bedding was turned into a mess, and a man and a woman were fighting.


    The man turned his back to Zhou Xingxing and couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could see the woman''s face clearly: "isn''t this a beautiful dream?... my groove!"


    Zhou Xingxing rushed into the door and kicked the man''s Chrysanthemum heavily according to the center of the man''s ass. he only heard the man''s miserable cry and immediately bent down in pain.


    Zhou Xingxing gave him an old punch, which made the man cry for his father and mother, and soon knocked him out.


    "Sir, thank you for saving me!" Monroe hurriedly arranged her clothes. "What do you call it?"


    "Qimeng, it''s me? I''m a Xing!" Zhou Xingxing said in surprise.

 Chapter 68

    "A Xing? Who is Qimeng?" Mengluo is a little unclear, but the handsome man has just saved herself. Her tone is very polite.


    "Qimeng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know me? I''m a Xing?" Zhou Xingxing hurriedly said.


    Mengluo understood a little. It seemed that the man in front of him recognized the wrong person, so he said, "Sir, I think you recognize the wrong person! I''m not Qimeng, I''m Mengluo! Does that Qimeng you said look like me?"


    As like as two peas, Zhou Xingxing is still incredible, though he can almost still be sure that this woman is not a dream, but they are so alike.


    "Yes... You as like as two peas!" Zhou Xing slowly said, "it''s exactly the same! If you are not a dream, then I doubt that you are the twin sister of the dream!"


    Mengluo smiled: "really? But I''m sure I don''t have a sister or sister. It can only be said to be a coincidence! By the way, Qimeng... Is she your girlfriend?"


    Zhou Xingxing said sadly, "yes, she... Used to be my girlfriend! But she has gone to the United States! I haven''t seen her for about a year. I thought you were her just now!"


    Mengluo hurriedly said, "sorry, I mentioned your sadness!"


    Zhou Xingxing smiled: "it''s all right. In fact, after so long, I don''t care so much. By the way, why were you bullied by that man? Who is he?"


    Monroe blushed and said, "I''m a bar owner. I owe a lot of money to the boss of the ship, so he caught me on the ship and said he wanted me... To accompany him for a few days to pay the debt. This man is his subordinate. It seems that he can''t help but want to... Rape me. It''s estimated that his boss doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t let this guy go!"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a smile: "so it is. I''m here to participate in the ''charity poker king'' competition. How much do you owe Hussein?... you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you pay your debt when I win the competition!"


    Meng luoleng asked faintly, "Why are you so good to me? Are you so good to every girl you just met?"


    Zhou Xingxing felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "maybe it''s because you look like Qimeng? Even if I already know you''re not her, I always think you''re her. Don''t mind! As for you saying that I''m like this to the girls I just met, how can it be? I don''t love one when I see one!"


    Mengluo burst out laughing and said, "you''re so cute! I''m sure many girls and children like you?"


    Zhou Xingxing laughed at himself: "who can see a poor boy like me?"


    Mengluo said with a smile, "you underestimate yourself too! With your courageous behavior just now, there are too few men who can do this!... by the way, the bad man won''t wake up? Let''s leave here first!"


    With that, she took Zhou Xingxing and quickly left the guest room area to the second deck.


    When he met Guo Lingfeng on the road, Zhou Xingxing came forward to say hello. Guo Lingfeng was also surprised to see Mengluo. He thought that Zhou Xingxing and Mengluo really had fate, so he could meet them.


    Mengluo behaved decently in front of Guo Lingfeng, but she was always close to Zhou Xingxing. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing at this state. I''m afraid the two people are not far away from holding hands and hugging shoulders.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t book a room (mainly because they didn''t have enough money), so they had to stroll around on the boat. It was easy for the casino hall to open the door and they went in at the first time.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Hussein standing in front of the door in the captain''s uniform to greet the guests. When I saw Guo Lingfeng coming, Hussein showed a smile that he thought was very gracious. He came forward and said, "Sir, welcome to the casino. Are you coming to participate in the ''charity poker king Competition''?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, it''s said that it takes three million dollars to compete, isn''t it?"


    Hussein said with a smile, "yes, anyone can compete as long as he has three million dollars. Do you have it?"


    Guo Lingfeng took a note from his body and said with a smile, "no, I only have this 100 dollars! I don''t know if it''s enough for the minimum betting requirements in your casino?"


    Hussein was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "enough, of course! As long as there are 100 Hong Kong dollars, you can gamble here! I just don''t know... Hahaha... Sorry, I can''t help laughing! Aren''t you? You want to win 3 million dollars with this 100 dollars?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Today there are three of our martial brothers, each of whom has only $100. When your ''charity poker king'' competition starts, you''ll see if we have enough $3 million to participate!"


    Hussein said with a smile, "well, I can''t wait to see how you win three million dollars!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "well, let''s start now!" then he took Zhou Xingxing and Mengluo into the casino.


    Hussein was surprised to see Mengluo, but he was very deep in the city and didn''t express anything. He just looked at her with his gloomy eyes.


    "Second elder martial brother, let''s do it separately?" Zhou Xingxing said. "The eldest martial brother should be coming soon. We don''t have much time. Hurry to gamble!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t talk nonsense, just nodded. After the two separated, Guo Lingfeng came to a gambling table for dice and sat down. When he saw that the collector rolled the dice and put it down, he directly put the $100 bill on the "small".


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our casino doesn''t accept cash. Can I change it into chips for you?" the charge officer reminded politely.


    Guo Lingfeng curled his lips and said, "OK, I''ll bet 100 dollars and buy all small!"


    The official nodded, took the hundred dollars, then took the corresponding number of chips and put them on the "small", and then said, "please leave your hands, three... Two... One, go!"


    When the dice cup was opened, it was impressively three or three. At eight o''clock, Guo Lingfeng won. Then Guo Lingfeng bought all 200 US dollars and won again.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng won 13 in a row. In just half an hour or so, he already had $1.638400 in his hand.


    Hussein noticed the power of Guo Lingfeng, so he motioned the army to stop him. Guo Lingfeng smiled and left the gambling table with a small basket full of chips.


    Guo Lingfeng stopped gambling, but Hussein saw that Chen Xiaodao had won hundreds of thousands of dollars on the gambling table on the other side. He was shocked and quickly called the army to stop him.


    As soon as Chen Xiaodao saw the army coming, he stopped gambling and left with chips.


    After a while, Zhou Xingxing won a million dollars and laughed with joy. Hussein''s eyes turned red with hate and called the army up again.


    Zhou Xingxing and Da Jun fought for a special function. As a result, they were successively hit by each other''s hypnotic illusion. First, Zhou Xingxing sang a song "a smile in the sea" with a fat woman''s leg in his arms. Then the army also dressed up as a woman and danced a pole dance on a gambling table, which made it very embarrassing.

 Chapter 69

    Just as Zhou Xingxing and Da Jun were fighting hard, Guo Lingfeng seized the opportunity to bet continuously. First, he won 3 million, and then Chen Xiaodao won enough.


    These two goods are not fuel-efficient lamps. They took advantage of the victory and won a lot of money.


    As a result, before the "king of charity poker" competition, Guo Lingfeng had more than $6.4 million, while Chen Xiaodao had more than $5.9 million. Zhou Xingxing had only $1 million because he had been entangled with the army about PK''s special function.


    But that''s no problem. Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao gave him $1.2 million each, and his gambling capital was enough to meet the requirements of the competition.


    A total of 16 people participated in the "charity poker king" competition. In addition to Guo Lingfeng, most of the other participants are professional gamblers and are well-known in the gambling world.


    In fact, most of these professional gamblers are invited by some rich people, not to win their own money. However, the rich are often generous. If they can win the championship of this competition, they may have high rewards, so they are eager to try and appear highly motivated.


    The minimum gambling cost required to participate in the competition is $3 million, but the gambling cost of all participants is obviously more than that. Even Zhou Xingxing, who has the least gambling cost, has 3.4 million, and Hussein has the most money, more than 10 million.


    The competition is divided into two stages: qualifier and final. The qualifying competition will divide 16 people into two tables for Soha gambling. The time is two hours. At the end of the time, the chips in everyone''s hands will be calculated. The three people with the most chips in each table will enter the finals. Of course, it is not allowed to buy additional chips in the middle of the game, otherwise it will not be fun if a rich man suddenly recharges his players.


    A total of six people participated in the final, and the competition time was five hours. At the end of the same time, the chips in each person''s hands were calculated. The person with the most chips was the champion of the competition.


    Of course, since it is the "charity poker king" competition, all the proceeds of this competition and the gambling boat''s voyage will be used for charity. All participants must sign a contract. The content of the contract is very simple: if they can win the championship, they will donate 30% of the income. In other words, if the final champion wins $10 million, he must donate $3 million!


    Guo Lingfeng, they signed contracts one by one, and then entered the venue. The venue is much simpler than the casino hall just now. There are only two circular gambling tables, and each gambling table has eight seats.


    Guo Lingfeng and Zhou Xingxing were assigned to the same table. Another expert at their table is the army. The other table has Chen Xiaodao and Hussein, and the other six are professional gamblers.


    Before the gambling, Zhou Xingxing whispered to Guo Lingfeng: "elder martial brother, I have the same skills as the army. I can''t completely suppress him. You''ll have to rely on yourself later!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled confidently, "it''s all right. Just concentrate on him. Leave the rest to me. No one can win me except the army!"


    Guo Lingfeng has now completed task 2 "getting 90% of high progress" and task 3 "gambling technology reaching no less than 90% of high progress". In particular, his gambling technology has reached 94% of the God of gamblers. Looking at the world, few people can match him in the gambling world. Guo Lingfeng believes that even if the army is not disturbed by Zhou Xingxing, he will not be afraid of him.


    At present, everyone''s primary goal is to win money. As long as the chips in their hands can be in the top three of the table in two hours, they can advance to the finals. At this time, they should try their best to avoid fighting with strong players, so the army doesn''t want to use special functions to stop Guo Lingfeng and them.


    Sure enough, the three strongest players at their table tacitly reached the finals.


    On the other table, Chen Xiaodao and Hussein were in the same situation. They tried to test each other and found that it was not cost-effective to do their best in the qualifier, so they tried to avoid head-on conflict, so they were promoted smoothly.


    In addition to Guo Lingfeng, Chen Xiaodao, Zhou Xingxing, Hussein and Dajun, there was another person named he Hongtao.


    He Hongtao is very fat. He can''t lose a few kilograms more than Cheng Jian, the "fat hell" Guo Lingfeng saw in the world of Jingwu hero. This man''s performance at Chen Xiaodao''s table is second only to Chen Xiaodao and Hussein, and his gambling skills are quite good.


    At the beginning of the final, everyone was very cautious in the first dozen games. Except that Guo Lingfeng won a big game, others were won or lost less than 200000 dollars. When the competition lasted for more than an hour, he Hongtao Soha in an enemy card. As a result, his shunzi was defeated by Hussein''s Tonghua and was eliminated first without accident.


    After he Hongtao was eliminated, the gambling began to heat up gradually, and the five people on the gambling table began to place heavy bets frequently. Another game, after the army used the special function to change cards, Soha was killed by Zhou Xingxing with his unique card rubbing skill, and was also eliminated.


    "Hussein, you''re one on three now. Aren''t you afraid?" Chen Xiaodao said with a joking smile.


    Hussein said coldly, "what about one-on-three? Do you think you''re going to eat me? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Guo Lingfeng is a little troubled. His task is to "participate in the ''charity poker king'' competition held by Hussein and defeat Hussein on the gambling table", so he doesn''t know whether the system will not complete the task if Hussein loses to Chen Xiaodao or Zhou Xingxing.


    "No matter what, we must let Hussein lose to me!" Guo Lingfeng felt a sharp increase in pressure. In addition to Hussein, his opponent also had two experts, Chen Xiaodao and Zhou Xingxing.


    At present, Hussein''s first chip is still the largest, about $20 million. The next row is Guo Lingfeng, who has more than 16 million US dollars. Chen Xiaodao has about 14 million, and Zhou Xingxing has the least chips, only about 11 million.


    After another two hours of gambling, the four won and lost each other, but the number of chips in their hands did not change much, because they were very cautious and would never bet heavily if they were not sure.


    Hussein was under great pressure from one to three. At this time, he seemed a little tired, so he proposed to rest for 15 minutes before continuing. Chen Xiaodao and Zhou Xingxing wanted to go to the bathroom early, so they readily agreed.


    Guo Lingfeng found Chen Xiaodao and Zhou Xingxing and asked straight to the point, "Xiaodao, a Xing, can you quit this gamble? Let me share the victory with Hussein?"


    Zhou Xingxing didn''t care. He said, "OK, but after winning the championship, senior brother, will you invite me to dinner?"


    Guo Lingfeng patted his chest and said, "no problem!"


    Chen Xiaodao asked, "ah Feng, what''s the matter? You don''t care so much about gambling?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "there''s no way! It''s hard for me to explain the specific reasons. Just let me beg you once. How about you help me this time?"


    Chen Xiaodao looked at him for a long time and finally said, "OK! I promise you! But my ugly words are ahead. It''s nothing for a Xing and I to quit. If you lose to Hussein, I can''t spare you!"


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "don''t worry! If I can''t even win this Hussein, how dare I call myself a disciple of the gambling God?"

 Chapter 70

    When the break time is up, the game continues. Chen Xiaodao and Zhou Xingxing announced for the first time that they would abstain, but they would transfer their chips to Guo Lingfeng.


    Of course, the rules of the game will not allow anyone to abstain, but the gift of chips is debatable.


    Hussein applauded Chen Xiaodao and them for quitting the game, but Guo Lingfeng had so many chips at once, but it was difficult for him to accept. Fortunately, there was a rule in the game that "the number of chips in Soha should not be higher than all the chips of the lowest side on the stage". Otherwise, if Guo Lingfeng took out all the chips, Soha would not have enough chips in his hand.


    "Guo Lingfeng, don''t think you can deal with me by gathering all your chips!" Hussein sneered. "For me, you''re two less people, and I''m much easier than before!"


    "Ha ha! Really?" Guo Lingfeng also sneered. "Do you know why Xiaodao and a Xing quit? That''s because I only need me to deal with you! If they are present, I''ll be very worried that you lose in their hands. How can I defeat you myself?"


    Hussein laughed angrily and said, "OK, you want to beat me, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance. How about we directly Soha after the next game?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "even if Soha is only 21 million, even if I lose, there are still about 20 million left. If you lose, you will lose all!"


    Hussein said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? You don''t even have the courage, do you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I promise you, we''ll deal cards directly in this game!"


    The Dutch official dealt cards to both of them. Guo Lingfeng glanced at them. The bottom card was spades 2 and the clear card was Hearts 2. Hussein''s card is big. It''s a spade A. It''s his turn to speak.


    "Soha!" Hussein really Soha, pushed out all his chips of $21 million, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Your card is so small. I advise you not to Soha?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you mean person can keep your promise. How can I be worse than you? I''ll tell you!" then he counted 21 million chips and launched it.


    As both sides have Soha, according to the rules of this competition, Guo Lingfeng is not allowed to raise any more, so the Dutch official will give them all the next three cards in turn.


    Hussein has three aces and a plum blossom 10, while Guo Lingfeng has three aces and a square 10.


    "Oh, three aces! The card face is not small!" Hussein said slightly unexpectedly, "I am also three, but my three aces are bigger than yours!"


    "Who says I''m three? I''m not sure I''m four 2?" Guo Lingfeng smiled.


    "Even if you are four aces, I can still beat you if I have four aces!" Hussein smiled and turned his face to the army in the audience behind him.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that he is four 2 and a K. This card is already very big. Unless Hussein''s bottom card is still a, he will lose. However, Guo Lingfeng can be sure that his bottom card is not a, otherwise he will open the card at the fastest speed. How can he talk nonsense with himself? Hussein is obviously delaying time so that the army can change his cards or his own cards.


    When Zhou Xingxing saw this scene in the audience, he quickly closed his hands and began to work. He and the army couldn''t help shaking his body and sweating on his forehead.


    Guo Lingfeng raised his cards and saw that the designs and colors on the cards kept changing. For a while, it was spades 2 and for a while, it became hearts 10. Obviously, the army did not change Hussein''s card, but wanted to change his card, and Zhou Xingxing was doing his best to stop him.


    "Open the card?" Hussein smiled. "According to the casino rules, the side with a small face should open the card first?"


    Guo Lingfeng can''t ride a Tiger now. If he opens a card now, who knows what card he can open? If he plays 10 hearts, he loses.


    Hussein urged again: "open the card quickly? What time do you delay?... referee, I ask you to be fair and let the other party open the card immediately!"


    The referee standing in the middle of the gambling table was an old man. He coughed and said, "Mr. Guo, according to the casino rules, you should open cards now! If you don''t open cards again, I will open cards instead of you!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that Zhou Xingxing and Da Jun were sweating. Obviously, he didn''t decide the outcome, but time didn''t allow him to delay any more, so he said, "OK, I''ll open the card now!"


    With that, he prayed in his heart while playing cards: "I hope master bless me!"


    As soon as this card came out, I saw that it was still heart 10, so his card was three 2 with a pair of 10, which was a "fulhouse".


    Hussein laughed and said, "you''re just fulhouse, but I have four A''s and you lost!" then he opened his hand and was a spade 2!


    "What? How could it be spade 2?" Hussein was silly. He had winked at the army just now. He was confident that the army would change his cards to a, but it was obvious that the army did not succeed.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the army in the audience and Zhou Xingxing both gave a miserable cry, and then both fell to the ground. Chen Xiaodao hurriedly picked up Zhou Xingxing and asked, "a Xing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little weak because of excessive skill consumption!" Zhou Xingxing tried to show a smile. "He''s worse than me. He should have exhausted his skill this time!"


    Sure enough, the army fainted after falling to the ground. Zhou Xingxing was a little better than Zhou Xingxing in the competition.


    Of course, in the later film "gambler 2 on the beach gambling saint", the army gathered a group of his martial brothers to avenge Zhou Xingxing. As a result, their combined skills were tied with Zhou Xingxing. But now it''s still the timeline of the movie "gambler". Zhou Xingxing''s advantage is not so great. His skill is only stronger than the great military strategy.


    "Referee, you''d better judge quickly?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "He''s just three A''s, and I''m fulhouse. I obviously won this game!"


    The referee was obviously invited by Hussein. Of course, he wanted to help Hussein speak, but now the victory and defeat is very obvious. He had to say helplessly: "Mr. Guo won this game!"


    Hussein lost all his chips. According to the rules, Guo Lingfeng has won ahead of time and won the champion of the "charity poker king" competition.


    "Congratulations to the host on completing task 4: participating in the ''charity poker king'' competition held by Hussein and defeating Hussein on the gambling table! I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly looked at the latest reminder from the system in his mind and said in his heart, "now there is one task left, that is, to help Zhou Xingxing to worship his teacher!"

 Chapter 71

    Hussein Leng was on the spot. He had studied gambling with Chen Jincheng for more than ten years. He thought that even if he could not compare with the gambling God, he would never be worse than others. It''s OK to lose to Chen Xiaodao this time. After all, the gambler is also a famous figure in the gambling world, but he lost to Guo Lingfeng, a nobody. It''s really hard for him to accept.


    Guo Lingfeng counted all the chips, totaling 61.2 million US dollars. This is a huge sum of money. If converted into Hong Kong dollars, there would be more than 500 million. In 1991, even the top ten rich in Hong Kong could not easily take out so much cash.


    Hussein suddenly grew up with a smile on his face and said, "I wanted to win a sum of money and quit. Now it seems that I have to use another plan! Sunspot, do it!"


    The audience didn''t know why, but soon they all reacted, because suddenly a large group of people rushed in, all with guns.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down honestly. Now I want to solve some personal grievances!" Hussein smiled and clapped his hands. "Chen Xiaodao, Guo Lingfeng, do you still take away the money you won? I didn''t expect I left a hand?"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a smile, "it''s normal for a despicable person like you to do anything. Why didn''t we think of it?"


    Guo Lingfeng also smiled: "well said, we didn''t think of any fair and aboveboard way to deal with such a mean person as you! Dragon nine beauties, come out!"


    I saw a woman with short hair in the audience suddenly stand up, raise her hand and take off her hat, revealing her true face. It was the beautiful and moving dragon nine.


    "I''m the Royal Hong Kong police. Now I''m arresting you on the charge of illegal possession of guns! You can remain silent, but everything you say will become evidence in court!" long Jiu took out his police certificate, lit it, and then took out his pistol to skillfully recite the catchphrase of the police in TVB. "I advise you not to resist. The charge of attacking the police is very serious!"


    The sunspots didn''t put down their guns. Hussein said with a smile, "I said, Miss policeman, are you funny? Don''t you forget that this is the high seas? Even if I shoot you right now, you Hong Kong police can''t help me!"


    Long Jiu said with a smile, "who told you this is the high seas? Hussein, did you forget how your Godfather Chen Jincheng was arrested? Look outside first!"


    Surprised, Hussein rushed to the window and looked out of the window. Sure enough, he saw Victoria harbor not far away. He couldn''t help but say, "even if this is Hong Kong, you only have one person and one gun. I have 15 people here. Do you think you can beat us?"


    Long Jiu smiled: "who said I had only one person and a gun?" then he whistled.


    I saw a dozen policemen standing up in the crowd. They all held guns at the sunspots. They shouted, "we are the Royal Hong Kong police. Put down our guns and surrender, or we will shoot!"


    Although Hussein was surprised, how could he be willing to be arrested when he saw that the number of people on both sides was almost the same?


    "Miss policeman, you don''t seem to have an absolute advantage?" Hussein smiled. "My men are outlaws who have been on the battlefield. Do you think you can beat us by your policemen? Besides, your policemen should follow the rules. If we don''t shoot, your policemen must shoot first!"


    Long Jiu didn''t expect such a scene, and she obviously underestimated Hussein. She brought too few people this time, and her firepower was obviously better than that of the other party. The sunspots are all submachine guns. The policemen under long Jiu are all pistols. If they really want to fight, they must suffer.


    "A Xing, it''s up to you!" Guo Lingfeng patted Zhou Xingxing on the shoulder. "If so many people have a gunfight, it''s bad!"


    Zhou Xingxing said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have much power left, so I can only do it!" then he put his hands together and began to work, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead in a moment.


    "Snake!" the sunspots screamed and threw away their submachine guns.


    "What are you doing?" Hussein was surprised that he had not suffered from hypnosis in special function. He hurriedly took out his pistol and wanted to shoot long Jiu.


    "Come on!" Guo Lingfeng immediately jumped out, swept out a whip and kicked Hussein''s gun away. What a rare opportunity for those policemen to see that the other party took the initiative to throw away the gun? They rushed forward and fought with the sunspots. Chen Xiaodao also felt his butterfly knife and joined the battle group.


    Zhou Xingxing consumed too much power and collapsed in his chair. He could have done well, but he couldn''t help this time.


    Long Jiu and the sunspot fought together. The sunspot was obviously better. Long Jiu''s pistol was kicked to the ground by him. They played more than a dozen moves, and long Jiu gradually lost support.


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "knife, be careful not to let Hussein run away!"


    He grabbed the sunspot and replaced long Jiu. Long Jiu knew that his kung fu was much better than himself, so he turned to deal with others. Guo Lingfeng took only a few moves to gain the upper hand. If the sunspot had not been very experienced in actual combat, he might have been knocked down by him.


    "This guy has the same skills as the Dragon five!" Guo Lingfeng and the Dragon five had a duel many times and felt that the fighting ability of the sunspot and the Dragon five were actually between Bozhong. They have all served as soldiers and fought in Vietnam, and it is normal that their strength is similar.


    Hussein wanted to run, but he was entangled by Chen Xiaodao. They had similar skills, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    Guo Lingfeng seized the opportunity to remember the lower abdomen of the sunspot in heavy boxing, and then a hand knife cut him in the back of the neck and knocked him unconscious. He doesn''t need a finger zen to deal with people of his level.


    Those people under the sunspot are still very effective. Although several were knocked down and handcuffed by the police, most people beat the police in a mess. Seeing this, Guo Lingfeng of course went up to help. Because his combat effectiveness exceeded much, he soon helped the police subdue these people and put them all in handcuffs.


    Chen Xiaodao is unwilling to show weakness when he sees Guo Lingfeng''s great power. Although he hasn''t worked hard to practice fighting for more than a year, after all, Guo Lingfeng and dragon 52 often give advice. Of course, his fighting ability has improved a lot compared with that when he was a little gangster. Although it is a little difficult to deal with Hussein, he has gradually gained the upper hand.


    In addition, long Jiu joined their battle, and Hussein was soon subdued by them. Long Jiu handcuffed him and said, "Hussein, do you think we can win you?"


    Hussein angrily scolded, "don''t be complacent! I have plenty of money. I can invite the best lawyer in Hong Kong to help me fight this lawsuit. Even if you catch me, you won''t be able to send me to prison!"


    Long Jiu said with a smile: "there are so many witnesses here today, and I will send someone to seize the monitoring room two hours ago. All the surveillance videos in this venue can prove that you illegally hold guns and attack the police. Do you want to escape the legal sanctions? Dream!"


    Guo Lingfeng also smiled and said, "according to Hong Kong law, how many years should we be sentenced to illegally holding guns?"


    As if to match his words, the siren of the marine police ship had sounded outside the window.


    Hussein suddenly turned pale. He knew that he had been planted this time, just like his godfather Chen Jincheng.

 Chapter 72

    Hussein was taken away by the police. The matter has come to an end. Guo Lingfeng also donated more than 18 million US dollars to Hong Kong charities according to the contract signed before the competition.


    Back at Chen Xiaodao''s house, Guo Lingfeng had more than 40 million US dollars left. Of course, the money should be shared equally with Chen Xiaodao and Zhou Xingxing. Each person can get 14.28 million US dollars.


    Zhou Xingxing was very happy and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the money I won with my special function can''t be used by myself, otherwise I will be in bad luck! But you gave me all the money, senior brother. Finally, you can use it safely and boldly!"


    Chen Xiaodao said with a wry smile, "just like you. 95% of ah Feng''s money and I have to give it to Shifu for charity. This time, each person can only have 714000 dollars left!"


    Before his trip to Hong Kong, Gao Jin made it a rule for them that 95% of the money won by gambling must be used for charity, and he can only leave 5% for use.


    Gao Jin has become more and more enthusiastic about charity in recent years and has donated most of his assets. Otherwise, it is not impossible for him to quadruple his assets.


    Most of the money Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao won before was used to buy stocks. They are high-quality stocks worth holding for a long time. There is not much left in their deposits, so they brought only $1 million in cash when they came to Hong Kong.


    Zhou Xingxing was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gao Jin was so strict with his disciples. He wanted to worship Gao Jin, but he hesitated.


    However, he hesitated only for a moment. In fact, he didn''t have much obsession with money. In addition, after being a poor man for so many years, he had long formed the good habit of diligence and thrift. For him, hundreds of thousands of dollars is a lot.


    "Since I want to be the apprentice of gambling God, it''s as good as you!" Zhou Xingxing smiled bitterly with a little pain. "I also donate 95% to charity!"


    "Hehe! You are all there?" a voice came from the door, which was Gao Jin, who had not seen for a long time.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chen Xiaodao quickly bowed to Gao Jin and said, "master, you''re coming!"


    Gao Jin smiled and said, "you two did a good job this time. Finally, you didn''t disgrace my reputation!"


    Zhou Xingxing hurried forward and said, "Hello, gambling master! My name is Zuo Songxing. Would you please accept me as an apprentice?"


    Gao Jin looked at him with a smile and asked, "is that what you want to be my apprentice?"


    Zhou Xingxing said, "of course, I dream of you being my master!"


    Gao Jin said with a smile: "I know you helped them a lot this time... OK, I''ll take you! The famous'' gambler ''will also be my apprentice. Gao Jin''s face is really big! Ha ha!"


    Originally, Guo Lingfeng wanted to help say a few good words. Unexpectedly, Gao Jin accepted Zhou Xingxing as an apprentice so readily, which saved him a lot of words.


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng''s five tasks have been completed, and a systematic reminder has sounded in his mind: "congratulations to the host on completing all the experience tasks in the world of film and television works. The host can choose to return to the real world immediately or not to return temporarily. If you choose not to return temporarily, you can stay in the world for up to 12 hours and return automatically after 12 hours!"


    In this world, Guo Lingfeng, Chen Xiaodao and Gao Jin have spent nearly two years together. Guo Lingfeng is still sad at the thought of leaving soon. But he has no way. He is just a passer-by in the film and television world. He always wants to return to the real world.


    Without saying goodbye to Chen Xiaodao and them, Guo Lingfeng quietly chose to return that night. With a flash of white light in front of him, he was already lying in his own bedroom bed in the real world.


    "Although I can''t meet Shifu, Dao and a Xing again, I''ve gained a lot from passing through me this time!" Guo Lingfeng said to himself, "no matter how many rewards the system gives, I''ve made a lot of money just by gambling!"


    Although Guo Lingfeng passed through twice before, he didn''t bring him much cash reward. Now he has only a total deposit of tens of thousands of yuan. But now his gambling skills can also rank among the top ten in the world. It''s not difficult to make money. Just go to the major casinos in Macao and win millions of dollars in more than ten days at most.


    "Let''s see what the system rewards are?" Guo Lingfeng lay in bed and didn''t move. He read it directly and opened the reward page in his brain.


    "Task 1: help Gao Jin recover his memory! Completed, reward 1600 points."


    "Task 2: get 90% of the high promotion popularity! Completed, 2000 bonus points."


    "Task 3: Learn gambling and achieve the goal: no less than 90% of the advanced level! Completed, reward 5000 points."


    "Task 4: make Chen Xiaodao and Zuo Songxing join the high school and become disciples! Completed, 1500 points will be awarded."


    "Task 5: participate in the ''charity poker king'' competition held by Hussein and beat Hussein on the gambling table! Reward 5000 points."


    The reward points for completing the task are 15100 points, slightly higher than the last time. Guo Lingfeng is still very satisfied. The higher points are awarded for the two tasks of "gambling is no less than 90% of the advanced level" and "defeating Hussein on the gambling table", both of which have 5000 points.


    This is also very reasonable. Learning gambling is not easy. Guo Lingfeng thinks that his talent should be a little worse than Chen Xiaodao, but he practices harder, so he can be stronger than him. There is also the difficulty of defeating Hussein on the gambling table. Hussein''s gambling skills were not much worse than Chen Xiaodao, and there were a large army nearby at that time. If Zhou Xingxing had not helped, he might not have won.


    Then look down:


    "The storage space volume of the reward system is upgraded, and the upgraded volume is 4m3..."


    Sure enough, the storage space of the system doubled again, and it can probably hold... Two refrigerators.


    "... get a cash reward of 50000 yuan..."


    50000 yuan is not much, but this cash reward is dispensable for Guo Lingfeng. Tens of thousands of yuan is just used as gambling capital. Anyway, he has decided to go to Macao in the near future.


    "... obtain a suit of gambler''s God. After wearing it, you can increase your charm value and add 15%..."


    Charm again? Guo Lingfeng thought that the reward was really chicken ribs, but it was better than nothing. At least it could make him change his clothes more. And the charm bonus is 5% higher than his "Chen Zhen''s Zhongshan suit". Should it be more handsome after wearing it?


    "... the host has changed the original film plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 8000 points have been awarded. A total of 23100 points have been awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    This time Guo Lingfeng didn''t change as much as last time. He thought about it in his heart. First, he changed Gao Jin''s story of recovering his memory, then Gao Jin accepted his apprentice more, the way Long Wu was injured was changed, Hussein didn''t lose under Chen Xiaodao, and so on.


    Suddenly, Guo Lingfeng thought of something. He looked at his total points and said with a smile: "plus the previous points, I have more than 50000 points now. Should I buy something good in the points mall?"

 Chapter 73

    Guo Lingfeng opens the interface of the system mall, directly points to the last page, and then slowly looks forward.


    Skipping the "bargains" he saw last time, he also saw some goods he was very familiar with. For example, the price of "Chen Zhen''s Zhongshan suit" was 12000 points, while the price of "gambler''s suit" was 15000 points.


    Of course, there are also some chicken ribs, such as "brother pony''s Toothpick" and the classic ornament of brother pony in the film "hero''s nature". Holding it in the mouth can reduce the chance of being shot by the host by 15%.


    What is this? Brother Ma didn''t get shot in the gunfight. Is it because he took this toothpick? Isn''t that bullshit? Besides, did brother ma take this toothpick? Is there disinfection? Can you still bid 15000 points? Is this just fooling consumers'' IQ?


    There is another thing that Guo Lingfeng almost didn''t laugh at - "Da Vinci''s'' kill you three thousand ''". In the film domestic Lingling paint, Da Vinci''s ultimate killing weapon integrates ten kinds of killing weapons, such as pistol, watermelon knife, gunpowder, sulfuric acid, poison, bicycle chain and grenade, which are powerful enough to move the world. The price is 25000 points!


    That''s it. Whoever buys it is the mallet!


    After watching it for a while, Guo Lingfeng finally saw a good thing, and he was moved.


    "Liu Jing''s power potion", the right arm strength of the hero Liu Jing in the film "new Jingwu gate" is infinite. After taking it, the right arm can get 30% of Liu Jing''s right arm strength. Price: 50000 points.


    This is a good thing!


    Guo Lingfeng has practiced martial arts for many years. Now his strength is far better than that of ordinary people. One punch with all his strength is almost 500 kg. If he uses his legs, he can at least have more than 1000 kg. However, this is still far from Liu Jing in the film new Jingwu gate. The goods can hit people tens of meters away with one punch!


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Liu Jing''s power to blow with one punch was at least ten times higher than him. Even if it was only 30%, it was definitely much stronger than his current power. Although he only increased the strength of his right arm after taking it, he decided to buy it after measuring it.


    After deducting 50000 points, Guo Lingfeng looked at the bottle of medicine that appeared in front of him out of thin air and couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really expensive to have such a small bottle!"


    This bottle seems to be similar to the small glass bottle used for injection in the hospital. The transparent medicine in it is only 2ml at most.


    After opening the bottle cap, Guo Lingfeng took a sip of the medicine. After a while, he felt the sharp pain in the whole right arm, which almost made him cry out in pain.


    The pain lasted about a minute before it gradually subsided. Guo Lingfeng was sweating. He got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Only then did he feel the change of his right arm.


    From the appearance, his right arm did not change at all, but he clearly felt that his right arm was full of power. He felt that he could even raise the tripod with one hand like the overlord Xiang Yu recorded in history books.


    Of course, this was just his feeling. He didn''t know how strong the right arm was now, so he decided to do an experiment.


    Downstairs, he went straight to the basketball court in the community. He didn''t dare to use all his strength. He only used about half his strength to blow a punch and hit it on the basketball frame. Only heard the "bang", he hit an inch deep fist mark on the basketball frame, which had been pierced by him and a broken hole appeared.


    "My groove! So powerful?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised. Although the basketball frame was hollow, the frame was iron and at least one centimeter thick. His punch could leave such a deep punch mark on it and pierce it! You know, he only used half his strength. If he tried his best, he might break the basketball frame directly.


    "I made it this time!" Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed. "Now I have a killer mace!"


    In the past, although he had great Kung Fu, he didn''t dare to say that he was invincible all over the world. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who knows where to find an expert? For example, sun Lutang, Li Shuwen, Yang LuChen, Dong Haichuan and other martial arts masters in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China may be slightly better than him.


    But now his right arm has such divine power. It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". In the real world, no one can stop his right hand with all his strength. If he can still meet his opponent, he can only cross into the world of a film and television work.


    It was a big noise just now. Guo Lingfeng hurried out of the basketball court. If anyone found out, things would make a big fuss.


    I haven''t seen you for so long. Of course, I have to contact sister Shen Yue. Although the real world is only a moment, he has been in the film world for nearly two years.


    He sent a wechat to say hello to Shen Yue, and soon Shen Yue replied. She is still at work and can''t get off work until more than 5 p.m., so he asked her to have dinner with her after work.


    Of course, in addition to dinner, we also watch movies together. Anyway, Shen Yue''s idol Gu Tianle has been very productive recently and has made several new films.


    "Just wear this suit this time!" Guo Lingfeng changed into the "gambler''s suit" at home, and his charm value soared by 15%. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was not satisfied.


    Fortunately, it''s only October. The weather in Chongqing is not cold. It''s just good to wear a suit.


    "Maybe we can get together clothes for spring, summer, autumn and winter by crossing more times!" Guo Lingfeng thought about which film had clothes for other seasons. When he thought about it carefully, there were really many.


    For example, the torn vest worn by huoyun evil god in Kung Fu and the dirty military cotton padded jacket of Li Yunlong in sword are all clothes suitable for winter and summer! But even if he has it, he certainly doesn''t dare to wear it out. The shape is really too low!


    At noon, I made a simple meal to deal with the past. In the afternoon, I watched several movies at home. This is one of Guo Lingfeng''s compulsory courses. I have to travel every month. It''s better to be familiar with the plot of the film.


    Seeing that the time was approaching, Guo Lingfeng decided to go out and go on a date.


    He came to the hospital where Shen Yue worked and waited for more than ten minutes to see Shen Yue come out.


    Shen Yue wears a sky blue sportswear, and her hair is still tied with a ponytail. She is very young and beautiful.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No, I''ve only been here for a while!"


    "Hehe, what do you treat me to dinner?"


    "What would you like to eat? I have no idea!"


    "I don''t know what to eat. Can I have hot pot?"


    "OK, just eat hot pot!"


    For the hot Chongqing people, when it''s hard for you to decide what to eat, hot pot is always your first choice!


    Both of them are authentic Chongqing people. They know that if they want to eat hot pot, they should never go to the big shops with gorgeous decoration, but look for the small shops that don''t look very conspicuous. Of course, this kind of small store must be an old store. Only this old store that has been tested by the market can really taste good.


    So they came to the "fat baby old hot pot" opened by boss Yao.

 Chapter 74

    Most people in Chongqing like spicy food, and the hotpot is hot in summer, even if it is so hot that they sweat.


    Shen Yue can eat spicy food very well. She really deserves to be a native Chongqing spice girl. Compared with the spicy "fighting ability", Guo Lingfeng can only bow down.


    After eating for less than half an hour, Guo Lingfeng was so hot that he had to take off his suit and coat.


    "You seem to be... A little ugly!" Shen Yue''s observation was very good, and he found this before long.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Of course, he didn''t have the bonus of 15% charm value when he took off his equipment. Next time, if you can get a woman''s dress, give it to Shen Yue. He is very curious. Shen Yue is already a young and beautiful girl with high appearance value. If you add dozens of charm values, how can she go against the sky?


    Fortunately, Shen Yue did not continue to tangle with Guo Lingfeng''s sudden decline in appearance, but focused on dealing with the delicious food in the pot. Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He also stood up and cheered quickly - he was a big man. Today, he didn''t eat as much as Shen Yue, a charming girl!


    Boss Yao sat at their table with a big belly and said with a smile, "ah Feng, I haven''t seen you bring a girl. Is this your girlfriend?"


    Before Guo Lingfeng answered, Shen Yue said, "not yet!"


    "Not yet?" boss Yao smiled. Does that mean it''s possible after a while? It seems that this sister has a high liking for Guo Lingfeng!


    Guo Lingfeng was not embarrassed. He stopped his chopsticks and said, "Shen Yue, let me introduce you. This is boss Yao. I usually call him brother Yao! He is also familiar with brother ziyong. He is an old friend!... brother Yao, her name is Shen Yue, and she is my... Friend!"


    Boss Yao smiled: "I heard from ziyong that his wife introduced you two to each other?"


    Shen Yue nodded and said, "yes, brother Yao, you know sister Zhang, right? Sister Zhang introduced me to Guo Lingfeng!"


    Boss Yao said with a smile, "how long have you known each other?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "it hasn''t been two days yet!" this is the truth. He and Shen Yuegang crossed into the gambling god world after only one day. No matter how long he crossed, the real world is only a moment.


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "we''ve only met for the second time!"


    Boss Yao gave Guo Lingfeng a thumbs up and said with a smile, "ah Feng, you are very loyal! You didn''t forget to take care of my business when you were dating your girlfriend!"


    Several black lines appeared on Guo Lingfeng''s forehead and said angrily, "we just don''t know what to eat. Don''t be amorous. Who wants to take care of your business?"


    Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, brother Yao, I repeat, I''m not his girlfriend!"


    "OK, not yet!" boss Yao smiled. "I''ll call you sister-in-law when you are!"


    Shen Yue didn''t have the shy, pinched and hearty way of ordinary girls: "OK!"


    Guo Lingfeng was delighted: is this the rhythm of success?


    "By the way, Shen Yue, who are there in your family?" boss Yao asked.


    Guo Lingfeng also quickly pricked up his ears. He really didn''t ask Shen Yue about this question.


    "My family also has my father and my mother!" Shen Yue said with a smile. "Brother Yao, don''t check your registered permanent residence. I''ll tell you directly. My father is a surgeon. My mother is a teacher in middle school and teaches Chinese!"


    It seems that sister Shen Yue''s family conditions are good. It''s nothing for her mother to be a Chinese teacher. Surgeons are definitely a high-income career.


    Boss Yao nodded and said with a smile, "my daughter is about the same age as you. She hasn''t studied hard since childhood. My wife and I taught her a lesson, and she still hates us! She also said that she is a high school graduate at least. What qualifications do we two with junior high school diploma have to say about her? If your parents were your parents, there would be no such problem!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "I don''t dare against them. My mother''s college is nothing, and my father''s master''s degree! I have a technical secondary school diploma, and I''m like an illiterate at home!"


    Guo Lingfeng has great pressure in his heart. This family must pay great attention to the cultural cultivation of his future son-in-law. He is also a high school graduate. It seems that he has to take a diploma. It is conservatively estimated that junior college should not be enough. At least he has to be an undergraduate.


    Boss Yao also cast sympathetic eyes on Guo Lingfeng. This kind of thing is also human nature, and being a friend can''t help. He can only test Guo Lingfeng himself.


    As if tacitly, boss Yao and Guo Lingfeng quickly changed the topic and talked about the film.


    When it comes to movies, Shen Yue''s spirits suddenly perked up. From Gu Tianle to Zhang Jiahui, from Zhang Jiahui to Nicholas Tse, and then to Cecilia Cheung, Andy Lau, Stephen Chow and many other stars. She deserves to be a good young man in the new era who loves movies. There are few gossip about these stars that she doesn''t know.


    Boss Yao was obviously proficient in this way. He talked with Shen Yue in a heated manner. On the contrary, Guo Lingfeng almost didn''t insert a few words.


    After the hot pot, Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue came to the cinema again. When they had dinner, he had booked the movie tickets with his mobile app.


    I also saw a movie "chasing the Dragon 2" starring Gu Tianle, which was directed by Wang Jing and finally failed to smash his name as "the king of bad films". After the box office reputation of "chasing the Dragon 1", chasing the Dragon 2 obviously dropped a grade.


    Director Wang Jing is a very magical director. Whenever he makes a classic work, he always makes a bad sequel. Of course, most of the time, even if he doesn''t make a sequel, he will be a bad film. Fortunately, he made many classic works, such as gambling God, truant Weilong, gambler and so on.


    Shen Yue praised Gu Tianle as usual, but he didn''t exaggerate. After all, he is a man who has won the film emperor, and his acting skills are really strong.


    After leaving the cinema, they found that it was raining heavily outside. Neither of them had an umbrella. It was at least 300 meters away from the nearest taxi point. If they rushed out, they would be soaked.


    "How to do?" Shen Yue frowned and asked.


    "Why don''t... Let''s go sit down first?" Guo Lingfeng pointed to the nearby "Starbucks".


    "OK!" Shen Yue doesn''t usually enter Starbucks, but at present, they don''t seem to have much choice.


    They sat down and ordered a cup of coffee. They didn''t talk much. They just looked at the heavy rain outside the window.


    For a long time, Guo Lingfeng asked, "aren''t your parents worried that you didn''t go back so late? Why don''t you call?"


    Shen Yue smiled and said, "isn''t it so serious? I usually work night shift. They never call me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "your parents are so hearty! You are so beautiful that they are not afraid of you being robbed by bad people?"


    Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can there be so many bad guys? Have you seen too many movies?"


    Guo Lingfeng said positively, "that''s not necessarily. What if you meet a bad person?"


    Shen Yue bent his head and thought, "no problem. I carry a wolf spray with me. If anyone dare to plot against me, I will spray him!"

 Chapter 75

    Hearing Shen Yue''s words, Guo Lingfeng suddenly felt speechless. He is worthy of being a girl in the new era. His sense of prevention is really good.


    "If you meet a bad person, you can use a wolf spray," Guo Lingfeng said. "But in case the other person is good, or has several people, you have only one bottle of spray."


    Shen Yue thought again and said, "you remind me. It seems that I''d better buy an electric shock on the Internet when I''m free! I heard that it''s very useful. No matter how powerful it is, people can faint at once!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you can only make sneak attacks. If others are prepared, you can''t help it. For example, if you have an electric shock, you can''t electrify me even if you have an electric shock!"


    Shen Yue asked, "what should I do? Can''t I give up resistance?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled cunningly and said, "there''s a way you can worship me as a teacher? As long as you study hard with me, you can be reborn in up to five months, so as to ensure that you can beat Aunt Zhang Ziqiong and Yang Ziqiong!"


    Shen Yue said angrily, "if I worship you as a teacher, it seems more like sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "why send sheep into the mouth of a tiger? It''s so ugly! Besides, it''s better to enter the mouth of a tiger than a coyote? Anyway, my tiger is just a thief without courage!"


    Shen Yuejiao said with a smile, "who knows if you have the courage to steal? You''ve been a soldier. You''ve been a soldier for a long time!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at her smiling and couldn''t help but be stunned. After a long time, he said, "forget it, I still think I can''t teach you. If you often smile at me, I''m sure I can''t control it one day!"


    Shen Yue raised his little fist and made a vicious attempt: "if you dare not hold it, I will spray you with a wolf spray, and use an electric shock to power you!"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "you forgot what I just said? Your things are useless to me!"


    Shen Yue thought for a moment and said, "fortunately, you''re not a bad person. If you''re a sex wolf, it''s bad. You can certainly be a first-class flower picking thief in the country!"


    Then she thought it was too absurd, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    They talked for a while again. Seeing that the rain outside the window was much less, they went out and found a place to take a taxi. Guo Lingfeng sent her to the door of the community as before. When she left, Shen Yue said with a smile, "there will be a small party in our department next Saturday. I think you can go with me?"


    All right! Great! How can you refuse such a thing? Guo Lingfeng agreed without hesitation.


    After returning home, Guo Lingfeng decided to go to Macao. There are nine days before next Saturday, which is enough for him to gamble a few games in major casinos in Macao.


    He talked to Shen Yue on wechat. Shen Yue just said that he should be careful not to be corrupted by capitalist ideas. Their relationship is not close enough to travel for two.


    It''s easy to go to Macao from Chongqing. Just apply for an electronic version of the pass to and from Hong Kong and Macao. Guo Lingfeng quickly completed the formalities and flew to Macao.


    In the movie world, he has been to the Macao casino more than once. In reality, he is the first time to come, but it has no impact. Anyway, he knows the rules of the casino very well.


    On the first day, the plane went to Lisboa first. After winning more than 300000, he stopped. This amount is difficult to be noticed by the casino. His first thought is to keep a low profile and must not be included in the list of "unwelcome guests of the casino".


    The next day, I changed a casino and won about 400000 on that day. On the third day, another company changed and won 400000 again


    In this way, he changed six casinos for six consecutive days and won a total of 3.046 million yuan RMB. If it was converted into US dollars, it would not be more than 400000 yuan. This money is a small case for a big casino. Absolutely no one will notice him.


    On the seventh day, he flew back to Chongqing. This time, he finally had a luxury and took a first-class cabin.


    "Sister, I''m back! I''m lucky to go to Macao this time and win 3 million!" just after getting off the plane, Guo Lingfeng sent Shen Yue a wechat. There must be a reasonable explanation for so much money.


    "Isn''t it? How can you win so much money? You are possessed by the God of gamblers?" Shen Yue replied quickly.


    "What gambler possessed? I''m the apprentice of gambler, OK?" that''s true, but absolutely no one believes it.


    "Are you an apprentice of gambling God? I''m still the daughter of Guanyin!"


    ... it''s estimated that other people would almost do the same to him?


    After returning to Chongqing, Guo Lingfeng asked "Guanyin''s daughter" out for a romantic candlelight dinner. They agreed to attend the Party of Shen Yue''s department together.


    Shen Yue was very satisfied with Guo Lingfeng''s handsome appearance and specially reminded him that it was better for him to wear a suit (he put on a Zhongshan suit again on this date, and his charm decreased slightly).


    Shen Yue''s Department Party is similar to that of most colleagues in the company. First, they have a hot meal together, and then go to KTV to sing.


    It is said to be a good meal. In fact, it means eating hot pot. Chongqing people always love hot pot! Guo Lingfeng went back to Macao this time. He hasn''t smelled hot pot for a week. When he heard that hot pot was to be eaten at the party, he couldn''t help but give 32 compliments to Shen Yue''s colleagues in their department.


    There were seven people in Shen Yue''s department who attended the party. All the people who could come except those who were officials came. After Guo Lingfeng arrived at the scene, he saw seven beautiful women chattering. Suddenly, his head was full of black lines: it seems that this kind of party should not come? Why are they all women?


    Nonsense, Shen Yue is a nurse in the hospital. How many men have you seen to be nurses?


    Not long ago, another young man was present. This was the boyfriend of a sister of Shen Yue. Guo Lingfeng and the man looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    This guy''s name is Wang Jian. He is almost as tall as Guo Lingfeng. He is very burly. He is a fitness coach after listening to his self introduction. His specialty is... Jumping weight loss exercises!


    Wang Jian has a good eloquence and is very talkative. He joined the dinner table at the party. The atmosphere really became much warmer. This girlfriend was also a flower in the Department before Shen Yuelai. She was very beautiful. They have made boyfriend and girlfriend for more than two years. They have already met each other''s parents. Now it is the stage of marriage.


    Shen Yue said that Guo Lingfeng had been a soldier and had played in a challenge arena not long ago. Everyone here expressed disbelief and asked Guo Lingfeng to "perform" one after another.


    How does this work? Performing Kung Fu in a hot pot shop? Is this the performance of a broken stone in the chest or a gun top throat? Guo Lingfeng practices actual combat Kung Fu. All actual combat Kung Fu is definitely not good-looking. It''s better to watch him turn somersaults while practicing acrobatics!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t resist the urge of everyone, so he had to do a few one handed and two finger push ups at the table, just like Mr. Bruce Lee''s performance in the United States. I was stunned by the people present, and even the other guests in the hot pot shop applauded one after another.


    After eating hot pot, everyone moved to the battlefield and went to KTV.


    This time it was Wang Jian''s turn to make a big show. His singing voice was almost professional. Just after singing a song, Guo Lingfeng decided to kill him and didn''t go up to make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 76

    They drank and sang in KTV until one o''clock in the morning. Guo Lingfeng sent Shen Yue home first. When he got home, it was more than two o''clock, so he took a hasty bath and went to bed. He got up a lot late the next morning, but he went downstairs to practice his kung fu as usual. Guo Lingfeng now has more than tripled the strength of his right arm. He brings his own boxing style when he gently blows a fist. He doesn''t dare to go all out when practicing kung fu for fear of hitting something.


    The practice time is much shorter. After all, there are more and more people in the community after eight o''clock.


    Now rich, Guo Lingfeng decided to buy some necessary equipment for himself. China''s gun control is very strict. It''s impossible to buy guns, but cold weapons can still be bought.


    When Guo Lingfeng was a soldier, he heard that the quality of the knives produced by the American cold steel company was very good, so he bought a military knife online through Haitao shopping.


    This Sabre has a total length of 28 cm, of which the blade is 17 cm long. This military knife is a classic model produced by cold steel company. It is made of SK-5 high carbon steel. It is very sharp and tough. Cutting a small bundle of No. 8 iron wire is like cutting vermicelli. It''s not too easy.


    After the arrival of the sabre, Guo Lingfeng simply couldn''t put it down. Although he hadn''t practiced this kind of short knife Kung Fu before, it''s natural to have such a sharp blade in hand. Guo Lingfeng has specially practiced sixteen moves of left-hand sabre. After all, his right arm is as powerful as a cow now. Even without a knife, he is already quite powerful.


    Of course, every day during this period, he talked with sister Shen Yue about wechat. Occasionally, they would come out to meet, have a meal, watch a movie or something.


    Soon another month later, Guo Lingfeng''s brain system reminded him: "host, this experience will begin in 24 hours... The world of host''s experience film and television works is bright sword!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng has seen "bright sword". The reason why he became a soldier is that he had a great interest in military life after watching "bright sword".


    "Bright sword", a war themed TV play, was adapted from a novel. The author of the novel, DU Liang, was a great man. In addition to "bright sword", his "blood romance" was also adapted and made into a TV play, which was also a super popular play in those years.


    Directed by Chen Jian and Zhang Qian, and starring Li Youbin, he Zhengjun, Zhang Guangbei, Zhang Tong, Tong Lei and others, the drama tells the story of revolutionary soldier Li Yunlong, who has experienced major historical periods such as the war of resistance against Japan, the war of liberation and the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea. He always adheres to the spirit of "lighting the sword when facing the enemy", which perfectly explains what is called the military soul.


    Li Yunlong played by Li Youbin is really penetrating. Chu Yunfei played by Zhang Guangbei, Zhao Gang played by he Zhengjun, and "monk Wei" played by Zhang Tong are also very brilliant, which has left a deep impression on the audience.


    Since he wanted to enter the world of sword, Guo Lingfeng went to the supermarket to buy a lot of food. He knew that both the war of resistance against Japan and the war of liberation were very difficult. Sometimes even food in the army was not enough, so he filled the system storage space with 1000 kg of rice and 1000 kg of flour, almost filling the 4 cubic meters of space.


    Guo Lingfeng also considered that money might be needed at that time. Of course, RMB certainly couldn''t be used at that time, but gold was a hard currency no matter what period. So he went to the bank and bought 3000 grams of gold, all 100 grams of gold bars, a total of 30.


    The gold cost him almost one million yuan, which accounts for one third of his assets.


    Originally, he wanted to buy some drugs, such as penicillin. Now the price is very cheap, but it was more valuable than gold during the war of resistance against Japan. At that time, the Chinese army was generally short of medical treatment, but penicillin was more popular than guns and ammunition. However, as soon as he inquired, it was not easy to purchase a large number of these drugs, which involved many procedures, so he had to give up.


    Everything is ready. As soon as the time comes, the white light flashes as usual, and the next moment Guo Lingfeng has reached the era of war smoke.


    This system gave him a very good identity - the fourth graduate of Yan''an Anti Japanese university.


    It is not easy for the system to arrange this identity for him. First of all, he participated in the "January 29 movement" and was one of the main sponsors (the identity is the same as Zhao Gang); Secondly, he studied at Yanjing University in Peiping. Such a high degree is absolutely rare in the Eighth Route Army.


    "System, how can I be 24 years old? I''m only 22 years old?" Guo Lingfeng was puzzled by the age of his identity.


    "The host was indeed 22 years old before, but after nearly a month in the world of Jingwu hero and nearly two years in the world of gambling God, the physical age of the host is now 24. The time for novices to task the world of Shaolin Temple is not cumulative!"


    This explanation... Is very powerful!


    Guo Lingfeng understands that the system means that the time he has experienced in the world of film and television works will be counted into his age. Fortunately, the 16 years of Shaolin temple world have not been added, otherwise he would be 40 years old now. After thinking about it, Guo Lingfeng was suddenly scared into a cold sweat - he had to go through it once a month. Every time he spent time in the world of film and television works was actually consuming his life. In the future, if we cross the world of several film and television works with a long time span, won''t it be over? People will die of old age!


    For example, today''s "bright sword" has lasted for several years during the war of resistance against Japan, followed by the war of liberation and after liberation, the time span of the whole TV series may be more than 20 years.


    Guo Lingfeng is young and strong now. There is no difference in appearance between 24 and 22, but it would be very different if he were in his 40s. No matter how well maintained, the 40 year old bacon doesn''t look like a 20-year-old fresh meat, does it?


    Some people will say that the stars in the entertainment circle are well maintained. They look like they are in their 20s when they are in their 40s, but they are wearing makeup. Do they have the ability to unload their makeup and make a bright appearance?


    Guo Lingfeng quickly looked at the system task:


    "Task 1: personally kill no less than 200 Japanese soldiers (Note: if you kill more than 200, you will be rewarded according to the specific number)!"


    "Task 2: personally kill the leader of the Japanese Yamazaki brigade, yoshizo Yamazaki No. 2 middle school!"


    "Task 3: destroy the field observation group of the Japanese troops sent to North China (Note: be sure to wipe it out!"


    "Task 4: exterminate Xie Baoqing bandit gang (Note: every member of Xie Baoqing bandit gang has done all kinds of bad things. Be sure to kill them all!"


    "Task 5: personally kill the Japanese gendarmerie captain of Heyuan County, Ichiro Hirata!"


    "Task 6: personally kill the leader of the Japanese Yamamoto secret service team, yoshizo Yamamoto!"


    "Task 7: capture Ping''an County and wipe out the enemy garrison in Ping''an County!"


    "Task 8: the rank of the army reaches the division level and becomes the political commissar or division commander of the main division!"


    After reading the tasks, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. These tasks are not easy!

 Chapter 77

    In the summer of 1940, since the new head of the independent regiment, Li Yunlong, took office for more than half a month, the whole regiment was holding a breath and was about to wash away the humiliation half a month ago. At that time, the head of the independent regiment was Kong Jie, now the deputy head. He had fought for more than ten years and had never seen such an evil devil. The number of those Devils is not much, just dozens of people, but these dozens of people are stunned. They killed his regiment and lost a lot of money.


    After that, Kong Jie was dismissed. It was Li Yunlong who fought for him in front of the head, which allowed him to stay in the post of deputy head of the independent regiment.


    Li Yunlong and Kong Jie were in the same class when they first joined the army during the Red Army period. They have been old comrades in arms for nearly 20 years. They can trust the relationship between life and death. At the moment, they were sitting on the earth Kang in the League Headquarters. Kong Jie took a sip of inferior Shaojiu, smacked it, and said, "Lao Li, have you heard? The superior sent a political commissar to our regiment, and he will report for duty these two days!"


    Li Yunlong cursed: "come on, come on? When I was in the new regiment, my superiors always sent me political commissars. These are all white faced scholars. How can they pee in a pot with us? Those political commissars can''t stand me. Haven''t they all volunteered to apply for transfer?"


    Kong Jie said with a smile, "I heard that our political commissar is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was a figure in the fourth phase of Yan''an Anti Japanese university! He was a top student of Yanjing University and the main leader of the January 29 movement! I said Lao Li, don''t give people a face when the new political commissar comes!"


    Li Yunlong laughed and swore, "that''s not true. If this commissar and I can''t get a pot, I can''t get used to his faults! In a word, I can ignore other things, but I must has the final say in military affairs!"


    Kong Jie took out a match to light a cigarette, handed one to Li Yunlong, and sneered, "yes, how awesome are you, leader Li? Even I can only fight you now!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "don''t say that, Lao Kong. Who are we with? Besides, when you are the deputy head of the independent regiment, you are like a short-time worker. Maybe you will be transferred to Fuzheng one day!"


    Kong Jie took a cigarette and sighed, "how can it be so easy? I''m a sinner now. How can I straighten up without making a great contribution?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "so I''ve figured out a way for you! You know? There''s an eighth mixed brigade of the huangxie army in Wanjia Town, which used to be the security corps of the Kuomintang. In terms of combat effectiveness, it''s not even second-class. It''s become elite since it became a traitor to the devil. It''s even got a cavalry camp? You say, don''t you look greedy at this cavalry camp?"


    Kong Jie hurriedly took the map and looked at it. While looking at it, he said, "there''s such a good thing? Lao Li, don''t rob me of it? It''s a long-distance attack of 50 kilometers? I just need to take a battalion to launch an attack suddenly. If it''s done well, the battle can be ended in two hours!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "don''t you just want to bother you? You think, as long as you do such a job and get a cavalry battalion back for our independent regiment, the division commander won''t transfer you away and straighten you up?"


    Kong Jie said with a smile, "you can pull down what you said! Use the troops of a battalion without telling your superiors. Maybe the superiors can blame us for drinking a pot! It''s like how much credit you gave me?"


    Li Yunlong also laughed and scolded, "how the hell do you treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung? If you don''t want to lead the team, I''ll go myself. It''s like I''m begging you for something?"


    Kong Jie hurriedly said, "don''t? Can''t I go? I''ve been stuck in this damn place for so many days. I''m almost sick! Don''t rob me of this job!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "that''s right? Just remind you, you have to hurry up to go. If we want to do this guy again when the new political commissar comes!"


    Kong Jie hurriedly said, "you''re right! I''ll give the order now and let the first battalion hurry up to have a rest. We''ll start in the middle of the night. We''ll attack at four or five o''clock in the morning and end the battle at dawn! Just drink at home and I''ll bring my horses and equipment back at noon tomorrow!"


    With that, Kong Jie turned over and got off the Kang. He didn''t even button up his military uniform and wanted to go out. Li Yunlong called him and said, "don''t worry first. I have to make it clear to you first!"


    Kong jieleng asked, "what else?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "these hundreds of war horses and equipment come to our independent regiment, but they are the independent regiment. If you transfer them in the future, you are not allowed to make up your mind!"


    Kong Jie said angrily, "why? People''s own brothers still know how to settle accounts! You don''t even give me money for running errands when you run this trip with me?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "you want money for running errands, don''t you? OK, I''ll go myself. I won''t bother you!"


    Kong Jie patted the table and shouted, "Li Yunlong, you''re threatening me, aren''t you?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "it''s a threat to you. What do you want?"


    Kong Jie''s momentum was high. He let out his anger before holding on for a few seconds. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, you are great, commander Li. I admit it! Your boy begged the boss for me this time, and I haven''t forgotten it! These war horses and equipment will be regarded as my thanks to you, all right?"


    Li Yunlong took another sip of wine with a smile and said with a smile, "what do you thank me for? This is a big gift from Ding Wei! He didn''t think it was very interesting to occupy my new group. That''s why he told me the news."


    Kong Jieqi said, "Lao Ding told you!... no? Why doesn''t he want such a good cavalry camp?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "do you think he doesn''t want it? His residence is too far away from Heyuan county. There are little devils in the middle. Can he do it? Can he only sell me?"


    Kong Jie said with a smile: "this old Ding, I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him. Next time we have a chance to have a good drink with him?"


    Li Yunlong smiled triumphantly and said, "when it comes to drinking, you two are not our opponents!"


    "Report! Commander, there is someone looking for you outside. He said his name is Guo Lingfeng and he is the new political commissar of our regiment!" guard Xiao Li entered the door and saluted Li Yunlong. The name of Xiao Li is Li Jun. he is only 17 years old this year. Although he is young, he has been a soldier for a long time. He used to be Kong Jie''s guard and has been in the army for more than three years.


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming!" Li Yunlong sat on the Kang without moving. "Lao Ding, you can''t go now!"


    Kong Jie said bitterly, "what should I do?"


    Not long after, Li Jun brought in a young officer. Wearing a brand-new gray military uniform and a packed backpack on his back, the man was more than one meter eight tall and looked extraordinary.


    "Hello, Captain Li!" of course, the visitor was Guo Lingfeng. As soon as they met, they gave Li Yunlong a standard military salute, "I''m Guo Lingfeng. I just reported to the independent regiment today!"

 Chapter 78

    The visitor is Guo Lingfeng, who is now the new political commissar of the independent regiment officially appointed by his superiors. Guo Lingfeng was assigned a strong identity by the system this time. He was a top student of Peking Yanjing University and one of the main leaders of the "January 29" student movement. He studied at Yan''an Anti Japanese university. There were not many such talents in the Eighth Route Army.


    At that time, after graduating from Yan''an Anti Japanese university, he went to the headquarters with his classmate Zhao Gang and met them at the headquarters by Peng Dehuai, deputy commander in chief of the Eighth Route Army. Peng Dehuai is one of the top ten marshals of the founding of the country. Of course, he is very excited to see such a great man Guo Lingfeng.


    He was also a soldier for two years. He respected the old man from the bottom of his heart, so he gave a military salute to Mr. Peng. Lang said, "Hello, chief, Guo Lingfeng, a graduate of the Anti Japanese university, comes to report for duty!"


    Like him, Zhao Gang saluted president Peng and said, "chief, I''m Zhao Gang, and I''m here to report to you. Please assign tasks to the chief!"


    Mr. Peng smiled and said, "you''re here at the right time! We''re short of cadres now. Do you have any ideas about work?"


    Zhao Gang said, "I want to go to the combat troops on the front line!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "me too!"


    Mr. Peng said with a smile, "well, you go to the 129 division. The specific group you are assigned to depends on Mr. Liu''s arrangement. How about it?"


    Zhao Gang saluted and said, "I obey the arrangement of the organization!"


    But Guo Lingfeng said, "chief, I want to go to the independent regiment of the 386 brigade. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mr. Peng said strangely, "the independent regiment? The regiment of Li Yunlong? Did you hear about him in Yan''an?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "yes, Captain Li led the army to defeat the Sakata united team in the new regiment and killed the Sakata united team leader. This has long been spread all over Yan''an!"


    Mr. Peng said with a smile, "well, I don''t have any problem if you want to go with Li Yunlong. But I can remind you that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp! To tell you the truth, this boy is a good fighter in war, but few people can get into trouble! Xiao Guo, you should be prepared!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "please rest assured. I promise to be a good political commissar of the independent regiment!"


    Mr. Peng said with a smile, "OK! Just have confidence! Hurry up and report to the division headquarters!"


    When they arrived at the division headquarters, Liu Bocheng told them again, and then arranged for them to report to their respective troops. This is also one of the top ten marshals. Guo Lingfeng was happy to see another idol with his own eyes.


    Li Yunlong is notorious. The Division has always been worried about assigning political commissars to the independent regiment. Hearing that Guo Lingfeng took the initiative to ask to go to the independent regiment, he was eager to go through the formalities for him soon.


    Zhao Gang was assigned to another regiment, which is also the regular main regiment. He has made many achievements in war.


    On his way to office, Guo Lingfeng met Wei Dayong, who escaped from the devil''s prisoner of war camp, that is, the famous monk Wei in the play of shining sword.


    Guo Lingfeng is an expert in art. He is brave. He doesn''t even bring a guard. He goes on the road alone. When he saw Wei Dayong running and fighting from a distance, he killed four little devils with his bare hands. He secretly admired him: he is worthy of being monk Wei. His kung fu is really good!


    There were several puppet soldiers behind. Seeing that they could not be caught alive, they took up their guns and shot at Wei Dayong. Wei Dayong had to lie down to avoid. Those traitors shot after shot. Wei Dayong could only lie on the ground and couldn''t lift his head.


    Guo Lingfeng took out his gun and approached the cat with his waist. One by one, he sent all the dog traitors to the king of hell. Although he was not used to this kind of gun for the first time, his gun mage from dragon five was still very accurate.


    Wei Dayong saw that he was wearing the gray cloth uniform of the Eighth Route Army and had no rank mark, but it must be an officer who can match a pistol these days, so he got up and walked over.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving your life!" Wei Dayong stood up and saluted Guo Lingfeng with a respectful attitude.


    "What''s your name? Which part is it?" Guo Lingfeng asked knowingly.


    "My name is Wei Dayong. I used to belong to the 72nd division of the central army. During the Xinkou battle, our troops were defeated by the Bantian regiment. I was caught by the devil because I was injured!" Wei Dayong said, "Just now the devil asked us prisoners of war to practice assassination with them. I seized the opportunity to kill a devil officer, then grabbed his gun and ran over the wall! I really want to thank you, sir, or I might die in the hands of these dog traitors!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. They''re all Chinese. Of course I can''t die! Besides, I''m the Eighth Route Army, you''re the central army, and we''re all brothers fighting devils!"


    Wei Dayong smiled and said, "Sir, your shooting skills are very good. I just saw you kill those traitors. It''s really unambiguous! One shot at a time, and each shot hits the head!... by the way, I haven''t asked the chief''s name yet?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s your name? You''re welcome! My name is Guo Lingfeng, political commissar of the independent regiment of the 129 division of the Eighth Route Army. Wei Dayong, what are your plans now?"


    Wei Dayong tilted his head and said, "I don''t know. Our troops have long been defeated by devils. Now we can''t find them even if we want to find them! Sir, how about letting me follow you first? I said first, I just follow you to the eighth Road, but I don''t want to be the eighth road!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''m going to report to the independent regiment. Just go with me?"


    Wei Dayong said with a smile, "middle! Sir, wait for me!" then he ran to pick off the guns and ammunition of the devils and traitors and put them on his back. There were more than ten "38 covers" and many bullets. The weight was at least more than 100 kilograms, but he looked as heavy as light on his back. He was really strong and strong.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "the gunfire just now may attract devils and puppet troops. Let''s go quickly." then he hurried away with Wei Dayong.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng took Wei Dayong to the residence of the independent regiment. When he arrived at the regiment headquarters, he met Li Yunlong and Kong Jie.


    "Deputy commander Kong is very polite!" Guo Lingfeng said when he saw that Kong Jie had a good attitude towards him. "I heard the name of deputy commander Kong in Yan''an. They all said that you are brave in war and have a tough style. I should learn more from you!"


    Kong Jie heard that his reputation had spread to Yan''an. He was quite proud, but he still had to do his kung fu. He shook hands with Guo Lingfeng enthusiastically and said, "it''s just false names! Welcome the political commissar!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Li Yunlong sitting askew on the Kang and said with a smile, "commander Li, it''s not good for you to drink in the daytime and be seen by the soldiers?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "Oh, you scholar still cares about me? What''s the matter with drinking? People who can''t drink are not welcome in our independent regiment!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "head Li means... Drinking is the tradition of our independent regiment, isn''t it?"


    Li Yunlong nodded and said, "yes! Our independent regiment can fight when we get on the horse and drink when we get off the horse. You can''t be a little drunk when you come to be the political commissar of our regiment! Well, you can dry this bowl of wine first!"


    With these words, Li Yunlong poured a bowl of wine and handed it over. Guo Lingfeng took over and saw that there was not much wine in this bowl. It looked a little cloudy. It was estimated that it was the inferior wine made by the common people.


    "OK, let''s take it as the reception wine that you, head Li, gave me!" after Guo Lingfeng said that, he picked up the wine bowl and looked up and went on.

 Chapter 79

    "Good boy, you have a good drink!" Li Yunlong praised Guo Lingfeng after he dried a bowl of wine. "You are a good boy, much better than those white faced scholars!" Kong Jie also said strangely: "I can''t see that the political commissar is very delicate, but you have a good drink!"


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng''s appearance is not delicate. His face is very angular and his skin color is a little dark. Otherwise, Shen Yue wouldn''t say he looks like Gu Tianle, but he is much "delicate" compared with rough men such as Kong Jie and Li Yunlong. There are not many handsome men these days. Are they called "the four beautiful men of the Republic of China" without seeing Premier Zhou? Looking through the old photos on the Internet, Premier Zhou deserves to be called a beautiful man. The other three are not really handsome.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "I''ve drunk this wine. It''s time to get down to business! Commander Li, on my way here, I saw a young man being chased and killed by devils and traitors. The young man killed four devils with his bare hands. Those traitors tried to use guns and were killed by me. The young man escaped from the Devils'' prisoner of war camp. He told me some important information on the way. Let him come in and tell you!"


    Then he turned to the outside and shouted, "Wei Dayong... Monk Wei, come in!"


    Wei Dayong answered and hurried in. Seeing that the room was full of officers, he saluted and said, "Hello, sir! My name is Wei Dayong!"


    Li Yunlong showed his disbelief and said, "just you? Killed four devils with your bare hands?"


    Wei Dayong showed a contemptuous expression: "what''s the matter? Aren''t they four devils?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Wei Dayong belongs to the 72nd division of the central army. He was captured only after he was injured during the Xinkou meeting. He used to be a monk in Shaolin temple for ten years!"


    Kong Jie suddenly said, "no wonder, how can I be so good at Kung Fu?"


    Li Yunlong said, "well, even if you kill four devils! Tell us about the Devils'' prisoner of war camp. What important information do you have?"


    Wei Dayong said: "Those guards took us prisoners of war to a training ground to practice assassination with another group of devils. Those devils did not entangle with others, and their moves were killing moves! I saw with my own eyes that three prisoners of war fought with a bare handed devil with short knives, and all died in less than a minute. I can see that all three of them had practiced Kung Fu. Unfortunately, they died What a loser! "


    Before Li Yunlong spoke, Kong Jie suddenly asked, "wait, you mean it''s a group of devils? Not one or two?"


    Wei Dayong nodded and said, "there must be 70 or 80? Their clothes are different from other devils!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "according to my analysis, the last time the independent regiment met this group of devils!"


    Kong Jie patted the table and said, "what did I say before? Now it seems that there is such a special group of devils. Our independent regiment was secretly attacked by these devils! The brigade commander didn''t believe what I said last time!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "what do these devils want to do? You Kong erlengzi didn''t have such a big face to let them do it. It''s obvious that these devils wanted to sneak attack the head of the headquarters, but the independent regiment blocked the thunder!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I think so too!"


    Kong Jie said angrily, "you little devil! Don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I''ll send all these devils to see their God!"


    Li Yunlong smiled: "Well, Lao Kong, in the future, Lao Li will be the first to avenge you when you meet this group of devils! By the way, political commissar, I''d like you to use your pen to write a report to the headquarters in the name of our regiment headquarters and report the situation of these devils to the head. Our independent regiment was scolded by the head as a" noodle group ", isn''t it to block the knife for the head of the headquarters? We should clarify!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew the cause and effect, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write the report later!"


    Li Yunlong looked at Wei Dayong and asked, "boy, what do you want to follow me, Li Yunlong? I can''t promise to get promoted and get rich. I promise you have plenty of opportunities to fight devils in the future!"


    Wei Dayong was overjoyed when he heard this: "Sir, are you Li Yunlong? I''ve heard of you in the prisoner of war camp! You led people to defeat Sakata regiment, killed the captain of Sakata regiment, and avenged our 72nd division. It''s really good!"


    Li Yunlong was complacent, but said, "it''s nothing to be a Sakata united team! It''s not an injustice to be a guard for me, is it?"


    Wei Dayong said: "of course not. It''s my blessing to be a guard for head Li! But... Head Li, I can''t be your guard!"


    Li Yunlong said, "why?"


    Wei Dayong smiled and said, "on the way here, I promised the political commissar that I would be a guard for the political commissar!"


    Kong Jie said with a smile, "just because the political commissar saved your life?"


    Wei Dayong smiled and said, "it''s really good that the political commissar saved my life. I want to repay his kindness all my life! But I want to be his guard mainly because I admire him. The political commissar is the best person I''ve ever seen, much better than me!"


    Li Yunlong was shocked and asked, "the political commissar is better than your Kung Fu?"


    Kong Jie was also surprised and asked, "are you kidding?"


    Wei Dayong said positively, "I never like to joke. The political commissar is really better than me! The head and political commissar also practice Shaolin Kung Fu. I haven''t seen many of his kung fu. They are all unique skills lost in Shaolin Temple!"


    Li Yunlong was even more surprised. He turned his face and asked Guo Lingfeng, "can''t you see that the political commissar is still hiding dragons and crouching tigers? How about going to the yard to show us his skills?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that Li Yunlong was rebellious and might really need to show his hands to frighten him, so he didn''t refuse and came to the hospital with them.


    With a bang, Guo Lingfeng threw the stone grinding plate in the yard several meters away with one hand. The millstone made of bluestone weighs at least one or two hundred kilograms. Ordinary people struggle to move it, but he can throw it with one hand. It''s amazing.


    Wei Dayong feels that he can do it reluctantly, but he can''t lift weights as lightly as the political commissar. Sure enough, the political commissar''s Kung Fu is stronger than himself.


    They are all martial arts practitioners. They had a duel on the way to the independent regiment. Wei Dayong is worthy of being the strongest Kungfu man around Li Yunlong in the early stage. It is not easy for Guo Lingfeng to win him, but he has practiced Shaolin Kungfu for 16 years, which is slightly better than Wei Dayong. Since then, Wei Dayong admired Guo Lingfeng. Originally, he looked down on the Eighth Route Army and thought that the Eighth Route Army was earthy and poorly equipped, and could not compare with the central army, but now he just wanted to join the Eighth Route Army and must be a guard for Guo Lingfeng.


    Li Yunlong and Kong Jie were also shocked. What political commissar did the superior send to the independent regiment? How can you be a white faced scholar? Clearly a fierce man with a black face?


    After a while, Li Yunlong said happily, "the political commissar''s Kung Fu is really powerful! We Lao Li admire it from the heart! It will be difficult for the little devils of our independent regiment in the future!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome! I''m still young and have no experience in war. I have to learn more from the head and deputy head! I heard that the eighth mixed brigade of the huangxie army in Wanjia town has set up a cavalry camp. Head Li, how about we do him?"


    Li Yunlong and Kong Jie looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 80

    With Guo Lingfeng''s "accomplice", Li Yunlong was full of courage. He directly sent Kong Jie to take a battalion out, and sure enough, he got back hundreds of war horses and a lot of equipment and ammunition. Guo Lingfeng still insisted on reporting the matter to his superiors. This is a private use of a battalion''s troops. How can he hide it? Instead of reporting to the division, he directly contacted brigade commander Chen Geng.


    Chen Geng is one of the top ten generals of the founding of the country and a famous general with outstanding military achievements in China. At present, he is the brigade commander of the 386 brigade of the 129 division and their immediate boss Li Yunlong.


    Chen Geng spoke directly to the lion and asked them to hand over 80% of their horses and equipment. Of course, Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong didn''t do it. They took turns to negotiate with him. After some bargaining, they finally settled the deal. Li Yunlong handed over the horses and equipment of the two companies, while Chen Geng no longer investigated their private use of troops for military operations. He also promised to find an opportunity to transfer Kong Jie away and straighten him up in a period of time.


    "You see, I said I couldn''t report it?" when he returned to the earth Kang of the regiment headquarters, Li Yunlong complained, "your boy has to report it. Now, there are only cavalry companies left in the cavalry camp!"


    Guo Lingfeng also refused to show weakness and said, "do you think you can hide it? If your superiors blame you and demote you to be a groom, what do I think you should do?"


    During the Red Army, Li Yunlong was often demoted for his mistakes, either as a cooking monitor or as a groom. Last time he didn''t listen to the orders of his superiors and had to break through. Even if he led the army to defeat Sakata united and killed the captain of Sakata united, it was useless. He was demoted to be the director of the quilt factory for more than a month.


    Li Yunlong''s deeds have been widely spread for a long time. Even the little soldiers in the regiment in recent months know that even if they talk behind their backs, they have no malice. On the contrary, they think Li Yunlong is a very lovely leader.


    However, Guo Lingfeng said Li Yunlong''s embarrassment to his face, which still made him feel very shameless, so he angrily said: "when a groom is a groom, even if I am a groom, I will get a cavalry camp for the independent regiment. Isn''t that a small contribution?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered at him and said, "you think your superiors won''t think about these horses and equipment when you become a groom? I said thank God. At least we still have a company''s horses and equipment. It''s good to have a cavalry company! Your new regiment has good equipment and ammunition, but do you have a cavalry company?"


    Li Yunlong''s anger suddenly subsided and turned to joy. "You''re right! The most important thing for us now is to set up the cavalry company first. I have an old subordinate in the new regiment named sun Desheng. He used to be the commander of the cavalry company when he was in the cavalry regiment of the 69 army. That''s a tiger general! I''ll find Ding Wei to transfer him and let him be the commander of the cavalry company!"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "Ding Wei is so talkative? If you ask him for someone, he will give it to you? Didn''t you bring Zhang Dabiao, the first battalion commander, from the new regiment?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "he''s so talkative! I asked the teacher for Zhang Dabiao, and he didn''t dare not give it! It''s different this time. I have to be blackmailed by this boy!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what are you going to trade for sun Desheng?"


    Li Yunlong calculated and said, "I can give Ding Wei five light machine guns at most, and they can only be crooked handles. I can''t give up the Czech style!"


    The "crooked handle" of the Japanese army is the Dazheng 11 type light machine gun. It is a 6.5mm caliber light machine gun widely used in Japan in the Second World War. Because its butt bends to the right for easy gill pointing, it is commonly known as the "crooked handle" machine gun in China. The ammunition supply structure of this machine gun is complex, the failure rate is very high, the caliber is too small, the tripod is too long, the fire line is too high, and the position is very forward, which is not convenient to give full play to fire. It is called "the worst light machine gun in history" by later ordnance experts.


    During World War II, the Eighth Route Army lacked guns and guns, and it would be good to have "crooked handle", but compared with the "Czech" light machine gun, Li Yunlong obviously felt that "crooked handle" was much worse.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s all right. As long as sun Desheng really has the ability, even if he has five Czech styles, we will recognize him!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "this is the way to do business. We can''t do business at a loss! I''ve worked with several political commissars before. No one can pee in the same pot with us. You''re really angry with us!"


    A few days later, sun Desheng was transferred to the independent regiment as the commander of the cavalry company. Li Yunlong really paid a high price - five light machine guns, including three crooked handles and two Czech style.


    Even if he had been prepared, Li Yunlong was still in pain after changing people. He urged sun Desheng all day and soon set up the cavalry company. Then sun Desheng tried his best to train hard with more than 100 people riding horses every day. In only one month, the cavalry company was reborn, and the soldiers were no longer astringent when they rode on horses.


    Now that there are no combat operations, the independent regiment can only strengthen training every day. Before, they were beaten by Yamamoto''s secret service team. The whole regiment was suffocated. They were eager to fight with the devils immediately to wash away the shame.


    Kong Jie is even more incarnated as a devil coach, soaking in the training ground every day, so that the soldiers are as tired as dogs every day. At night, except for the soldiers who stood at the night sentry, everyone else slept like a dead pig as soon as they lay down.


    Guo Lingfeng also made his own contribution. Even if his military quality was good when he was a soldier, he joined in and took everyone to practice hard. Seeing that the training methods of the soldiers were simple and the training facilities and equipment were very simple, he took everyone to build a modern obstacle field and repaired many training facilities such as the horizontal bar and parallel bar, which made the soldiers more efficient in training.


    Li Yunlong likes bayonet fighting very much. He has always been indifferent to the level of bayonet fighting of the Japanese army. Although the Japanese army''s bayonet fighting skills and tactics in 1940 were far higher than those of Chinese soldiers, he just didn''t believe in evil. He insisted that his soldiers should be good at bayonet fighting, so bayonet fighting became a compulsory subject for everyone every day.


    This training subject Guo Lingfeng can also play a great role. He integrated some Shaolin stick skills into bayonet fighting and made up more than a dozen practical killing moves. The soldiers have made great progress after training. They call the little devils about to face a great disaster.


    Meanwhile, Guo Lingfeng, Li Yunlong and Kong Jie once again planned two small military operations and intercepted the Japanese transport team, which also brought a lot of equipment and materials to the independent regiment.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t understand why the soldiers of the Eighth Route Army were unwilling to pick up submachine guns on the battlefield, but were more willing to pick up the "38 big covers". He thought, how powerful is the submachine gun? Don''t worry about your little devil. I just have to hold a submachine gun for a while. Won''t I solve it?


    It''s not that I don''t want to use a submachine gun. I really can''t afford it! The Eighth Route Army is short of guns, guns, medicine and almost everything. This bullet is expensive! You''re happy with a burst of submachine gun, but how can you get enough bullets?


    Therefore, the soldiers of the Eighth Route Army now prefer to use the "38 big cover" and "medium formal" individual weapons. The former has a very accurate firing due to the length of the gun, and can also have a great advantage in bayonet fighting; The latter has larger caliber and slightly stronger power.


    Not to mention the Eighth Route Army, even the Kuomintang troops rarely used automatic weapons such as submachine guns during this period. This is also a problem. They can''t afford to waste bullets!


    Li Yunlong and his officers are basically equipped with German made 20 ring shell guns. This kind of pistol is very heavy, not easy to aim, and has a large recoil force. It is a kind of pistol that is very difficult to control. It is hardly used in Europe. But Li Yunlong and they all think this pistol is good, because it is powerful and has a large loading capacity. It''s not easy to aim. Isn''t it like playing with more practice?


    While the independent regiment was making preparations, a major event occurred in the hinterland of the Eighth Route Army base area.

 Chapter 81

    Yamazaki was almost like most Japanese soldiers at that time. They were all short and strong with round legs. This guy has been in China for more than a year and has made many war achievements. Now his face is cold and resolute. Captain Yamazaki never took his life seriously. He was ready to die for his majesty at any time. This time, the Yamazaki brigade did not find the main force of the Eighth Route Army, but it did great harm to the people on both sides of the Zhanghe River and Qinhe river. They burned, killed and looted all the way along the way, like entering a deserted land.


    That afternoon, Yamazaki took the team for more than 40 miles, so he ordered everyone to rest in place. Yamazaki found a big tree and sat down, wiping his ancestral chrysanthemum saber carefully. This Sabre was given to their family by the Meiji emperor. The handle of the sabre is inlaid with a chrysanthemum pattern symbolizing the Japanese royal family, which shines brightly in the sun.


    Yamazaki would not think that his life and this knife would not belong to him.


    Several soldiers who drew water came to report that a narrow canyon was found in the depths of the woods, and traces of a large number of people and horses were found on the grass.


    Yamazaki was overjoyed at the speech and immediately ordered the troops to assemble and lead all the troops to march in that direction quickly. When they passed through the dense forest, they saw two very high mountains, and there was only a narrow passage between the two mountains. Yamazaki walked a few steps closer and looked up. He saw a thin line of sky light and said, "the terrain is so dangerous. If someone is guarding, as long as there is enough ammunition, a squad can block thousands of people and horses!"


    Yamazaki led the brigade in a straight line and walked for more than half an hour to get out of this line. Out of the canyon, there was a bright scene, with mountain springs flowing and wild flowers everywhere. The scenery was particularly beautiful. Seeing such a scene, most Japanese soldiers felt that the fatigue caused by the long-distance March seemed to be reduced a lot.


    Yamazaki ordered to send a report to the brigade head: the brigade met no resistance all the way, occupied a line of antenna, and continued to search and move forward.


    Yamazaki didn''t expect that this line of sky was the gateway of the shuiyaozi arsenal of the Eighth Route Army. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. At ordinary times, there was a company stationed. But when Yamazaki brigade rushed into the front line, the company commander escaped with his troops without firing a shot.


    The door of the base area was wide open, and a brigade of the Japanese army even drove in. The news came, and a huge storm broke out in the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army.


    Mr. Peng was so angry that he patted the table and scolded angrily: "catch the company commander who escaped and shoot him! Son of a bitch, it''s a shame to our Eighth Route Army!"


    Zuo Quan, deputy chief of general staff, said, "I have ordered the Military Justice Department to execute the execution. From my observation, judging from the enemy''s movements, they do not know that there is our arsenal here."


    Boss Peng roared, "I don''t care what his purpose is, just a brigade dares to come to our base area to show off? I didn''t say, I must kill him!"


    This task was assigned to the 129 division. Division commander Liu Bocheng convened the heads of the regiments and political commissars to hold an emergency meeting, at which Liu Bocheng deployed the operation plan. All the departments of the 129 division and the first column formed a two-way attack group, surrounded the Yamazaki brigade in lijiapo highland, and the war was imminent.


    The independent regiment was taken as a reserve team by Chen Geng this time. Li Yunlong and Kong Jie were so angry that they scolded their mother at the regiment headquarters.


    "His grandmother! Is our independence regiment a stepmother? People can''t even drink soup for us. What bullshit reserve team? It''s clear that it''s bullying?"


    "That''s right! I''m still counting on this war to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, and show our independent regiment to the leaders. We are also a famous main regiment, not a fucking ''dough Group''!"


    "The brigadier asked blind Cheng and his regiment to fight the main attack? Can he fight down? Don''t I know this boy? When he joined the army, I was the monitor. His boy even taught him to shoot. Now he dares to compete with me for the main attack? And he turned against him?"


    "The brigade commander is so wise and stupid for a while! Why can''t he even use people? I Kong Jie dare not say anything else, but if he is blind in war, he can compare with me?"


    "Yes! We are better than him who pulls out a hair!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that they were scolding harder and harder one by one, he smiled in his heart and said, "scold! Anyway, the independent regiment will go sooner or later. I''m going to decide the life of the little devil Yamazaki!"


    Sure enough, not long after, brigade commander Chen Geng called.


    "Li Yunlong, your boy must be scolding again, isn''t he?"


    "That son of a bitch hit my little report?"


    "Don''t wrong others. I guessed it. You guessed it right? Stay honest and fight with me! The attack ahead is not going well. Your independent regiment will go up sooner or later! Listen to me. If your boy can''t fight down when it''s your turn, what should you do?"


    "If our independent regiment can''t fight down, you screw my head off and use it that night! Thank brigade commander, thank brigade commander, I kowtow to you!" as he said, Li Yunlong really knelt down and would kowtow. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! Keep it for yourself. I can''t use such a big night pot!" Chen Geng said and hung up the phone.


    After the phone call, Li Yunlong was immediately in high spirits and immediately convened a meeting of all cadres above the company level to study the operation plan.


    Lijiapo is a hill. Yamazaki brigade occupies high ground. Relying on favorable terrain and several Japanese planes dive and bomb in turn, the offensive of the Eighth Route Army is extremely difficult.


    Yamazaki graduated from Imperial Army University of Japan. He really has some real talent. The field fortifications built under his command were built in the center of the flat circular platform on the highland, and the attack troops could not see the defenders at all. In this way, except for curved weapons such as mortars, other weapons were almost useless. The Eighth Route Army was short of guns and guns, and seriously lacked curved fire. The battle lasted a whole day. The bodies of Eighth Route Army soldiers were everywhere on the hillside, and more than half of the first regiments to participate in the attack were injured and killed.


    Li Yunlong first said: "Fortunately, I brought back 20 boxes of grenades from shuiyaozi Arsenal this time, otherwise it would be really difficult to fight this battle! Judging from the terrain, more than 1000 people of our regiment can''t start. If we attack one by one, it will become an oil adding tactic, which is a big taboo of strategists. I don''t do this loss business! Tell me, how can we shorten the attack distance?"


    Zhang Dabiao asked with a smile, "Captain, do you mean... Let''s dig in the way of geotechnical operation?"


    Li Yunlong said with appreciation, "you have a good brain! Your battalion has 360 people. I''ll give you the whole regiment of grenades. Ten grenades for each person. How much is that?"


    Kong Jie said, "3600!"


    Li Yunlong slapped the table and said with a smile: "Yes! 3600! All the troops move to the bottom of the hillside. No one is allowed to show their heads. The devil''s shooting skills are not bad. We don''t touch that bad luck! The troops move forward in parallel by means of geotechnical operation. As long as we dig 50 meters forward, we are only 30 meters away from the devil! 30 meters, ha ha, even a woman can throw a grenade into the devil''s house Are you in the ring offensive? As soon as my signal bomb rings, the first battalion must throw all the grenades out in two minutes. Hey, 3600 grenades, enough for the little devil of Yamazaki to drink a pot? This time, all the independent regiment will go out, all the regiment will participate in the attack and prepare for the white blade war! "


    After a pause, Li Yunlong looked serious: "remember, no one is allowed to shoot when you see Yamazaki. Keep it for me. I''ll chop him alive! I still owe Zhang Wanhe an assistant official knife for these grenades this time!"

 Chapter 82

    The order has been given, and more than 1200 people of the independent regiment have moved. Sun Desheng heard that Li Yunlong wouldn''t let the cavalry company take part in the attack. What''s the line? So he immediately ran to the regiment headquarters to find Li Yunlong. Even if he didn''t give us a main task, at least he couldn''t let us go?


    "Commander, when will our cavalry company go?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? The cavalry company has no combat mission in two months! Your mission is training!"


    "Commander, I''m not satisfied! You said at the meeting that all the independent regiments were dispatched. I want to ask you, is our cavalry company still the establishment of the independent regiment?"


    "Nonsense, of course, the establishment of the independent regiment!"


    "Well, the cavalry company of the independent regiment is ready for battle. Please assign tasks!"


    "Well, your grandson wins, don''t take advantage of my loopholes! This is a high ground battle, and it''s a feint. The cavalry target is too big. It''s a living target to rush up! Besides, I Li Yunlong just want my possessions. I can''t use the cavalry as an infantry envoy. Good steel should be used on the blade, isn''t it?"


    "In that case, let''s leave the horses, change the cavalry company into an infantry company, and all participate in the attack!"


    "No! Cavalry is more valuable than horses. You can''t go!"


    Sun Desheng was in a hurry and shouted, "political commissar, political commissar..."


    Li Yunlong kicked him on the ass and said angrily, "what are you shouting?"


    Guo Lingfeng heard the news and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Desheng was indignant and said: "Political commissar, please comment! The commander''s order is a military order? How can you not keep your word? The brothers of the cavalry company are still waiting for me. It''s not easy for me to do their ideological work if I go back like this! Just now, the cooks and grooms of the regiment came to my cavalry company to borrow a saber and make some sarcastic remarks! Your cavalry company is a baby pimple, and your horse is a baby pimple, Can''t the saber be a precious pimple? Let''s use it and give it back to you after cutting down the devils! Political commissar, who can stand this? "


    Guo Lingfeng had guessed what was going on, so he rounded the court and said, "Captain, what company commander Sun said is also somewhat reasonable!"


    Li Yunlong said, "no, the cavalry company can''t participate in the battle!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "who asked you to let the whole regiment take part in the battle when you gave the order? The cavalry company is not a member of our independent regiment? As the saying goes, ''military orders fall like mountains''. If orders change day and night, do you still have authority as a leader?"


    Sun Desheng said, "yes, the political commissar is good at speaking! Military orders are like mountains!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "well, you Guo Lingfeng, just said you had a bad temper with me, so you did it against me, didn''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng also refused to be outdone: "well, Li Yunlong, do you think it''s glorious to be angry with you? What''s the matter with your order that the whole regiment participate in the battle and put the cavalry company behind to watch the battle? Isn''t this a blow to the morale of the soldiers? I''ll ask you a word, do you let the cavalry company participate in the battle?"


    Li Yunlong was choked speechless and said for a long time: "my political commissar Guo, I said, but can you do it? OK, the cavalry company takes part in the battle on foot, and the attack order is the last of the whole regiment. Execute it!"


    Sun Desheng shouted, "what? We are at the end of the line? The cook and groom are in front of us?"


    Li Yunlong kicked over again and shouted, "what are your special conditions? Didn''t you listen to the political commissar? Military orders are falling like a mountain!"


    Sun Desheng had to "pa" stand at attention, salute and say, "the cavalry company guarantees to complete the task!" then he ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng blind man was pulled down. More than half of his regiment suffered casualties. About half of the remaining hundreds were wounded, almost losing their combat effectiveness.


    When receiving the evacuation order, Cheng blind also called brigade commander Chen Geng again to ask for war: "brigade commander, give our regiment another chance? I promise, I will capture Li Jiapo this time!"


    "Your regiment lost too much. What did you take to capture Li Jiapo? Needless to say, I''ve transferred the independent regiment. Execute the order and hand over with the independent regiment!"


    "What? It''s Li Yunlong again? How good things are all his? Our regiment has attacked for eight hours, and more than half of the Yamazaki brigade has been injured and killed. At this time, let the independent regiment go. Isn''t it for them to get ready-made? Brigade commander, I can''t figure it out!"


    "If you can''t figure it out, think slowly. Now execute the order immediately. If there''s anything to do, wait until the war is over!"


    "OK... I''ll execute the order!"


    It was really miserable when blind Cheng took people out of the position. There were more than 300 wounded, and all of them were disheartened.


    Li Yunlong took over the position with the independent regiment. The two regiments were in sharp contrast. One side was strong and strong, and the other threw away his armor.


    Li Yunlong also stood by the side of the road and said sarcastic words to the soldiers: "tell you blind Cheng, how did I teach him to shoot a gun in those years, and how to teach him to fight now. Let him learn well at the foot of the hillside!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s head was full of black lines, and the goods were too bad to beat! After hearing this, he felt the urge to beat him up. If blind Cheng heard it, he wouldn''t have to fight with him? Fortunately, blind Cheng had gone down the hillside and didn''t hear these words, so he finally avoided a fierce military fight.


    According to the attack plan, the independent regiment began geotechnical excavation, and more than 1000 people of the whole regiment excavated together. The speed was quite fast, and it advanced more than 30 meters in less than an hour.


    Yamazaki clearly felt something was wrong, so he ordered a fierce attack, which was in full swing for a time. The soldiers of the independent regiment curled up in the trenches and temporarily stopped digging. After the attack, they patted the dust on their body, waved their shovel and continued to dig.


    Li Yunlong, Guo Lingfeng and Kong Jie were not idle. They were digging the front of the team. Each of them shovel a shovel. The independent regiment does not talk about bureaucracy. When fighting, it competes with each other from the head to the cook.


    It is reasonable to say that as a commander, you should not put yourself in the most dangerous position, but this time it is different. Only in the front of the team can you have a better vision, which is more conducive to the commander''s overall situation.


    Yamazaki launched several more attacks, but the people of the independent regiment didn''t show up, and his attacks didn''t play any role. Soon, the independent regiment finally advanced about 50 meters.


    Li Yunlong found a tin horn and asked Li Jun to shout in a loud voice: "Listen, Captain Yamazaki, little Japan. Li Yunlong, head of the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army, heard that you are from a samurai family and are proficient in kendo! Head Li believes that your Kendo is just the skin of Chinese fencing, and your apprenticeship has been determined as early as the Tang Dynasty! If you cherish the honor of samurai, stop shooting and go out of the fortifications, we, head Li, would like to have a formal discussion with you with swords Duel! Captain Li guaranteed with military honor that if he was defeated by your sword, the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army would immediately stop attacking and make way for your army... "


    Guo Lingfeng lay down beside Li Yunlong and said with a smile, "Lao Li, how did you think of it? Still dueling?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "I''m teasing Yamazaki! But I''m not afraid if I really want to duel. If Yamazaki dares to go out of the fortification to duel, I''ll really fight him! Who''s afraid of who?"


    After a pause, Li Yunlong''s expression became more and more serious: "ancient swordsmen met on a narrow road. Even if their opponent is the best swordsman in the world, they should dare to light their sword. They should not be ashamed to fall under their opponent''s sword. They dare not light their sword. That''s a real coward! Soldiers should have the spirit of lighting their sword!"

 Chapter 83

    When Guo Lingfeng was watching TV dramas, he couldn''t help boiling blood whenever he saw Li Yunlong''s theory of shining the sword. Now he is even more excited when he sees it with his own eyes and hears it with his own ears. All the cadres and soldiers around him looked at Li Yunlong with adoring eyes and admired him. However, it is impossible to pick one by one. Although it seems brave, it is actually stupid.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and joked: "Lao Li, if Yamazaki duels with you, what will you do if you lose? Do you really make way for them? You are guaranteed by the honor of a soldier!"


    Li Yunlong said, "impossible! How can I lose to the little devil Yamazaki?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Yamazaki is really proficient in Kendo and wins you?"


    Li Yunlong said with a sly smile: "if I lose to him, I must have died under his sword. I''m dead. Of course, I''ve made way for them! As for whether you let me go or not, it''s none of my business. Can I still command you? If you don''t make way, it can''t be regarded as my violation of the honor of soldiers!"


    Zhang Dabiao interposed: "yes! If the head is sacrificed, our independent regiment won''t have to listen to his orders! I''ll have to pinch the boy out of the shit by myself!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you call it ''the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked''!"


    Li Yunlong smiled twice and said positively: "Well, don''t talk nonsense! Seriously! When I give an order later, Zhang Dabiao, your first battalion must throw out all the grenades to me. Hurry! Guan Dashan, your second battalion serves as a commando, and all the light machine guns of the whole regiment are in your battalion. Hit me hard, don''t be afraid of wasting bullets! I want your battalion to suppress the devil''s fire in an all-round way! All the people of the regiment get bayonets and rush Into the devil''s ring fortification, let''s fight with the devil for bayonets! Both shoulders carry one head. Who is afraid of who? "


    Zhang Dabiao''s first battalion carries a machete on their backs. He was a platoon leader in the 29th army''s machete team of song Zheyuan, and his one-hand sword technique is extremely exquisite. He taught the sword technique to the soldiers of the first battalion. Now the white blade of the first battalion dances with a machete in wartime.


    Wei Dayong didn''t use a bayonet either. He made a red tassel gun himself. The head of the gun was one foot long. The barrel was a white wax rod with a diameter of inches, which was three meters long. The reason why the Japanese fought for bayonets was that in addition to their excellent assassination skills, their "38 big cover" gun body was also a very important advantage over the "Zhongzheng style". But a "38 big cover" Plus the length of the bayonet is only about one meter and six meters. Compared with this red tassel gun, it''s nothing.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that his red tassel was good, so he asked him to make one for himself. His kung fu was better. Using this red tassel was much better than using a bayonet. Although he had a military knife, it was too short to play any role in the battlefield.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is powerful, his bravery on the battlefield can''t play a decisive role. He mainly comes with a learning attitude this time. Of course, the most important thing is to "kill" Yamazaki himself. No matter how fierce Li Yunlong calls, he can''t give Yamazaki to him.


    Also, his first task is to kill 200 devils by himself. Here are devils, not the puppet army. It''s no use killing several puppet soldiers when he saved Wei Dayong last time. None of the devils have been killed yet! Guo Lingfeng thinks this is a good opportunity and tries to kill more later.


    It is said that most ordinary people are afraid when they go to the battlefield, but Guo Lingfeng is only excited at the moment and has no fear at all. He was in Shaolin Temple before He has fought with Wang Renze''s army in the world and killed many people. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable. It can only be said that Guo Lingfeng is born with good psychological quality, and his two years as a soldier has further honed his mind, so he can be like a duck to water on the battlefield.


    Li Yunlong looked at his watch, raised his hand and rang the signal gun. Zhang Dabiao immediately shouted: "drop the bomb!"


    In an instant, hundreds of grenades flew out, and hundreds of grenades flew up before they landed. Zhang Dabiao took a battalion and perfectly executed Li Yunlong''s order. He had to throw all 3600 grenades out in two minutes.


    What a spectacular sight!


    Guo Lingfeng has seen this scene more than once in a TV play. What he saw with his own eyes is much more shocking than a TV play.


    Yamazaki saw a barrage of grenades coming face-to-face. He only had time to give a command: "lie down!"


    "Boom", "boom", "boom", "boom"


    The explosion sound in the Japanese Circular fortification comes and goes one after another, like the continuous flow of the river, and like the uncontrollable flood of the Yellow River


    3600 grenades may be nothing in a battle, but in such a narrow area within two minutes, the lethality caused by 3600 grenades is undoubtedly quite terrible. The short and continuous explosion is deafening, and the flying shrapnel roars down with the breath of death. The Japanese soldiers panic and flee everywhere. Many Japanese soldiers are killed by several grenades at the same time The grenade hit directly and was blown to pieces.


    The violent explosion finally subsided. Li Yunlong stood up and shouted, "let me rush!" then he jumped out of the trench and saw a figure "Shua" passing by and rushed up first.


    "My trough!" Li Yunlong saw it was Guo Lingfeng and couldn''t help scolding, "monk, go and keep up with the political commissar and protect him!"


    Wei Dayong didn''t remind him. He ran quickly with a red tassel and followed Guo Lingfeng. The two of them rushed the fastest. In less than ten seconds, they had taken the lead in rushing into the ring fortification of the Japanese army.


    "Don''t die, Yamazaki?" Guo Lingfeng just rushed into the fortification. Several Japanese soldiers had rushed to him with bayoneted rifles.


    Guo Lingfeng danced with the red tassel gun. Several Japanese soldiers jointly stabbed him for several rounds, but no one could hurt him and screamed angrily.


    Wei Dayong also rushed forward. They fought each other and soon stabbed the Japanese soldiers to death.


    The brigade of the independent regiment has been killed. On the top of Li Jiapo''s mountain, people wearing yellow and gray military uniforms quickly entered the white-edge battle, and the killing sound was shocking for a time.


    I have to say, the little devil''s fighting will is really strong. The Japanese fortifications were beyond recognition under the dense explosion. The remaining Japanese soldiers quickly recovered their fighting spirit, put bayonets on their rifles and began to charge. Moreover, the little devil is really good at bayonet fighting. Often one person can deal with two or three soldiers of independent regiments.


    Some soldiers of the independent regiment fell down with a knife from time to time, but even if they fell down, they would bite their teeth and hold the devil soldier''s feet, and use the last strength of their lives to help their comrades in arms kill the devil.


    Yamazaki team''s long was a little dizzy by the grenade explosion, but after the white-edge battle began, he still pulled out his saber and joined the regiment. This guy really has some skills. His Sabre is sharp and has no tricks at all. He soon killed the soldiers of two independent regiments.


    Seeing the goods from a distance, Guo Lingfeng rushed over with a loud shout. The red tassel gun pulled out dozens of gun flowers in succession and stabbed all the devils trying to stop him.


    Wei Dayong followed closely. Guo Lingfeng shouted, "monk, don''t worry about me. Go and protect the head!"


    Wei Dayong said, "but..."


    "Don''t be wordy!" cried Guo Lingfeng. "I still use you to protect the commander? You can''t do Kung Fu. You protect him!"


    Wei Dayong answered and rushed to Li Yunlong with a red tassel.


    Guo Lingfeng finally rushed to Yamazaki with a sneer on his face: "well, now it''s your boy''s time to taste my red tassel!"

 Chapter 84

    Yamazaki saw a tall Eighth Route Army rush to him and asked, "your... Li Yunlong''s work?" he has been in China for more than a year and can speak a few simple Chinese. Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "my... Guo Lingfeng''s work!" then he shook the tip of his gun and went straight to Yamazaki.


    Yamazaki calmly waved his saber to block continuously. However, Guo Lingfeng''s shooting method was exquisite. He almost got hit after only blocking a few times, and was scared to sweat through his back.


    Seeing that Yamazaki was in a critical situation, several devil soldiers rushed up to help. Guo Lingfeng swung a long gun and pushed them back. The second battalion commander Guan Dashan is nearby. He wants to come to help the war with a bayonet. He is blocked by two devils.


    Yamazaki knew that it was difficult to do good today. He had been prepared to die for his majesty. At the moment, he was not afraid. He shouted and waved a knife to Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng dodged one by one. The regiment drilled into Yamazaki''s armpit. He held a gun in his left hand and didn''t open his saber. He clenched his fist in his right hand and blew it out of his heart.


    Just listening to the "click", Yamazaki flew out directly and fell ten meters away.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on completing the task and successfully killing Yamazaki yuerzhongzuo!"


    When he hit, Guo Lingfeng knew that Yamazaki would die. How powerful was his fist? Anyone who wants to get this punch is bound to die. Yamazaki has not landed yet, and the reminder of the completion of the system task has sounded in his mind.


    Li Yunlong saw Guo Lingfeng blow Yamazaki away all the way. He couldn''t help scolding: "well, you Guo Lingfeng, didn''t you listen to me and keep Yamazaki for me?"


    After hearing this, Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "excuse me, commander, you can go and kill other devils! I haven''t killed enough. Don''t accompany me!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng, who was in a good mood to complete the task, danced a big gun and killed four more devils in less than a minute.


    Li Yunlong had no choice but to spread his anger on the soldiers of Yamazaki brigade. He waved his devil''s head knife and was invincible for a time. The little devils cried for their parents.


    Wei Dayong followed him all the way and always paid attention to protecting the direction of Li Yunlong''s back, which made him kill many devils less, but he must carry out Guo Lingfeng''s orders to the end.


    The battle was in full swing and soon came to the end of the white-edged war. Relying on the large number of people, the independent regiment eliminated the vast majority of the enemy, leaving only five or six devils in a small circle and still fighting in a desperate corner.


    When Guo Lingfeng saw it, he was really impatient. He pulled a grenade and shouted, "lie down to me!" then he threw it over.


    The soldiers of the independent regiment who were besieging the devils were so frightened that they quickly fell to the ground. It was strange that the devils could not understand Chinese. They saw a smoking grenade fall among them, and all turned pale with fear.


    With a loud bang, the whole world was quiet.


    Finally, the Yamazaki brigade was completely annihilated. The casualties of the soldiers of the independent regiment were not large, but they were not small.


    Yamazaki brigade belongs to the Japanese class a division. It is a full infantry brigade, with a total of more than 1000 people. The Eight Route Army''s ten hour assault has killed more than half of them, and the independent regiment''s grenade bombardment has killed at least half of them. In fact, there were about 200 people left when the white-edge war began. But it was these 200 people who made the independent regiment pay about 300 casualties.


    A total of 83 of the 300 people died, which is not much, but it still hurts Li Yunlong. These soldiers are his heart and flesh!


    Guo Lingfeng killed a total of 12 people in this battle, of which Captain Yamazaki is the rank of zhongzuo, and the other 11 are either soldiers or low-level officers below JUNCAO. There is nothing to say. His task is to kill 200 devils. It seems that it is not easy. It is a long-term task, which can only be accumulated slowly.


    Wei Dayong killed six devils. In the latter half of his life, he protected Li Yunlong closely and lost the opportunity to kill.


    Li Yunlong killed six devils with his ghost head dagger, which is also a good record, but he was quite sorry that he couldn''t cut off Yamazaki''s head himself.


    The next step is to clean the battlefield. Kong Jie was the most unlucky. When cleaning the battlefield, he was shot by a devil who pretended to be dead. The position of being shot was very funny. He was shot in the ass! Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong couldn''t help laughing. Kong Jie was so angry that he had to fight with them if he wasn''t lying on the stretcher.


    Although Li Yunlong loves the casualties of the soldiers, how can he fight without bleeding? Moreover, the independent regiment won the war after all, and it was a great victory. This is the beginning of the independent regiment to wash away its unlucky title of "hair dough".


    Guo Lingfeng knows that the independent regiment has made great achievements this time. Kong Jie is also "bravely injured" this time. When he recovers his injury, he will be transferred and righted.


    It seems that the plot can''t be changed. Kong Jie will certainly be the head of the new second regiment. I don''t know if he has a chance to incorporate Xie Baoqing''s bandits. Guo Lingfeng''s task is to "kill all". Even if monk Wei is not killed, he will never let go of these bandits.


    After the war, the independent regiment was rewarded by its superiors and also seized a lot of equipment and ammunition. A full brigade of the Japanese army has a lot of guns and ammunition, and more than enough equipment for a main regiment of the Eighth Route Army.


    Of course, these seizures cannot all belong to the independent regiment. This time, the Yamazaki brigade was indeed destroyed by the independent regiment, but in order to besiege the Yamazaki brigade, all the troops of the Eighth Route Army sent out. In order to rescue Yamazaki brigade and eliminate the main force of the Eighth Route Army, the Japanese army used several detachments to counter the siege. The military action of the Eighth Route Army to encircle and suppress Yamazaki brigade has actually become a encirclement point for support, and the interdiction war of all forces has been very difficult.


    Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng spent an afternoon at Chen Geng''s, and finally got 40% of the spoils, which is quite interesting.


    Chen Geng said with a smile: "Li Yunlong, if you hadn''t robbed your two cavalry companies last time, I feel a little embarrassed. Do you think I can give you so many benefits? And you, Guo Lingfeng, the superior sent you to the independent regiment to expect you to take care of Li Yunlong''s stubborn donkey. You''d be good to be a stubborn donkey with him? You, political commissar Guo, killed captain Yamazaki alone, street All the storytellers in the have made up your story and told you like Zhao Zilong in Changshan! Now the people all know that as long as our political commissar Guo comes out, we will take the head of devil officers among thousands of troops! "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m not so powerful. It''s all exaggerated by the common people! Brigade commander, people say that Mr. storyteller also said about you. They say that brigade commander Chen of our 386 brigade is a heavenly soldier and will come to earth. What kind of little devil is not the opponent of brigade commander Chen!"


    Chen Geng said with a smile: "you''re kidding! By the way, how are you going to carry out the next work of your independent regiment? You two talk!"

 Chapter 85

    Since Chen Geng asked this question, Guo Lingfeng had long planned to answer: "Brigade commander, I think the independent regiment still lacks training, and this battle has exposed a lot of problems. I admit that the morale of the soldiers is still very high, but it''s just showing off their courage! I think the most important work of the independent regiment in the next step is to strengthen the training of the soldiers, practice shooting, bayonet fighting, tactical movements, etc. in short, practice whatever doesn''t work..." Li Yunlong didn''t think so. He interrupted, "I think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill? Did the soldiers fight a good battle?"


    Chen Geng scolded, "Li Yunlong, don''t interrupt, Guo Lingfeng, go on!"


    Guo Lingfeng then said, "Lao Li, don''t be unconvinced! This time, more than 1000 people of our regiment killed more than 80 brothers and more than 200 wounded in Yamazaki brigade. You think the combat effectiveness is good? No, when can we win the little devils when our troops are equal or even when our troops are inferior to each other?"


    Li Yunlong said with a wry smile: "Your boy really doesn''t hurt your back when you stand and talk! You don''t understand the situation of our regiment. Our equipment and firepower are much worse than those of the little devils, even compared with the Jinsui army. How to fight with equal forces? It''s not that Lao Li said dejected words. Relying on the fighting will of our independent regiment, we have some opportunities in addition to fighting bayonets. We''re really not the enemy of the devils!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I admit that we are not the devil''s opponent now, but we have to find a way to make progress? If we don''t have enough skills, we can practice our skills, and if we don''t have enough equipment and ammunition, we can find a way to capture them from the little devil? I believe that one day our independent regiment can beat the devil of a large team or even a united team with real weapons!"


    Li Yunlong listened with admiration, gave him a thumbs up and said, "good boy! You really want to go with me! When will our independent regiment be as powerful as you said, I can wake up with a smile in my dream!"


    Chen Geng also laughed: "Guo Lingfeng, you''re right. I think it''s reasonable! This year we just gave the devils a ''hundred regiments war''. The devils seem to want to take revenge on us. It''s estimated that there will be a big clean-up soon. We can only bear it for a while! During this time, we''ll train hard, and often arrange small troops to do damage, aiming at the Devils'' transport team Turrets, sentry posts and so on. By the way, we will seize the necessary materials. When the combat effectiveness of the army is strong, we will find devils to fight a few more battles! "


    After returning to the regiment headquarters, Guo Lingfeng discussed with Li Yunlong and decided to carry out large-scale military training immediately.


    After all, Guo Lingfeng had served in the army in the new era, and his experience in scientific training must be higher than Li Yunlong. Originally, he wanted to grasp the large-scale military training on his own, but Li Yunlong blocked his mouth with "the head is in charge of the military and the political commissar is in charge of life". The two fought red in the regiment headquarters. They couldn''t even watch Kong Jie lying on the Kang, and advised: "Why are you arguing? You all talk about your training plan. I''ll be the referee. Whoever says well will take charge of the training of the whole regiment. Isn''t it over?"


    Lao Tzu said, "I am the leader of the regiment, and I has the final say in military affairs! Let me ask the political commissar to do some training. Will he be able to fight?" he has fought several wars. Li Yunlong has fought more wars than he has read, "Li Yunlong said.


    Kong Jie scolded: "yes! You can! Just you can! Who said that the political commissar would not be able to conduct training? Look at the training ground of our regiment, didn''t the political commissar teach the soldiers to repair it? Although the political commissar has less experience in war than us, you dare to say that the political commissar has no real skills? Just say, what can you compare with the political commissar in war?"


    Li Yunlong was choked and speechless. He recalled that, as Kong Jie said, Guo Lingfeng''s shooting skills were comparable to him, but he couldn''t catch up with his kung fu. The only thing Li Yunlong was better than Guo Lingfeng was combat experience, but he practiced combat skills on the training field. As for combat experience, it must be accumulated gradually through actual combat!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Li, isn''t it just training? It''s not taking your military command. Why are you so stingy? Otherwise, I''ll take the soldiers to practice for two weeks first? Look first. If I don''t practice well, you can replace me at any time?"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "well, if you don''t practice well, I''ll do it myself! Also, training belongs to training. You can''t leave the things that the political commissar should manage. I won''t do your things!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t fall behind! You should come to the training ground to have a look when I''m training. You''re an old comrade, and I have to learn more from you!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "your boy''s mouth is like wiping honey! I said something ugly. If the soldiers don''t make any progress in two weeks, I''ll scold you in front of the whole group. Don''t think I scold you badly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry. You will see results in two weeks!"


    It was agreed that Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng drank wine. Kong Jie was also addicted to alcohol by them, forcing Li Yunlong to pour him several Liang.


    The next morning, Guo Lingfeng took 10 gold bars from the system storage space and asked monk Wei to take people to buy more pigs and cattle.


    None of the common people raise so many livestock these days. Monk Wei had to go to the town bank to exchange gold bars for silver dollars, and then trade these silver dollars with the common people one by one. It was easy to buy 20 pigs and 20 cattle.


    At that time, there were four popular gold bars in China. According to the weight, they were half Liang, 1 liang, 5 Liang and 10 Liang, of which 1 Liang was called "small yellow croaker" and 10 Liang was called "big yellow croaker". At that time, one kilogram was 16 Liang, and one liang of "little yellow croaker" weighed 31.25 grams.


    According to the price level at that time, one "little yellow croaker" can be exchanged for 40 silver dollars, and three "little yellow croakers" are enough to buy a small quadrangle in Beijing. At that time, the monthly living expenses of a well-off family were about 15 silver dollars. A banquet in the restaurant with good wine and meat was only two or three silver dollars.


    Guo Lingfeng''s gold bars are 100g each, which is heavier than the three "little yellow croakers" combined, and the gold quality is better (higher purity). Ten gold bars have been exchanged for 1200 silver dollars. After buying pigs and cattle, there was still a lot left. Guo Lingfeng bought a large group of chickens and ducks and asked people to raise them in a yard surrounded by a fence.


    Guo Lingfeng also has 1000 Jin of rice and 1000 Jin of flour in his storage space. These grains are refined grains these days, which are much more expensive than the coarse grains eaten by ordinary people. But Guo Lingfeng knew that more grain should be better, so he changed all these grains into coarse grain, enough to exchange more than 6000 kilograms of coarse grain.


    Guo Lingfeng took such great pains to improve everyone''s life. If you want to engage in training, the soldiers must keep up with their nutrition. Why can''t the soldiers of the Eighth Route Army beat the devils in hand to hand combat during this period? How can they beat those strong devils?


    With these pigs and cattle, killing one head every day is enough for the independent regiment to share several liang of meat and a large bowl of broth. Those chickens and ducks lay eggs, save them, and get some egg soup for the soldiers every three or five times, or fry leeks, which are good things to supplement nutrition.


    Coarse grain is certainly not as delicious as fine grain, but the nutrition of coarse grain is not necessarily less than fine grain. Therefore, the soldiers will not lack nutrition because they eat coarse grain. On the contrary, because the grain has increased so much, everyone can open their stomach to eat and work harder during training.

 Chapter 86

    The soldiers'' nutrition has come up and their enthusiasm for training has been higher. Only after more than half a year, the physical quality of the soldiers of the regiment is much better than before. Guo Lingfeng also set up a reward mechanism. For example, the top three of the regiment can get an extra piece of meat in individual combat, and the top three of the grenade can also get an extra piece of meat. Who thinks you can recommend yourself if you have the ability? For example, you think you can beat your monitor in a single fight. OK, as long as you challenge successfully, you will be rewarded with two eggs immediately.


    Guo Lingfeng made a lot of such tricks. In this way, the soldiers all scrambled to be the first in the training and were proud to be the first in the regiment. Those veterans and squad leaders are also in danger. They are afraid that some recruits will suddenly challenge themselves. It''s nothing if they can''t eat eggs. What a shame if they are defeated in public?


    Hearing about these reward rules, monk Wei was happy. He was thinking that he would be able to share more meat than others, so Guo Lingfeng told him that he had no share in good deeds. Monk Wei was unconvinced and found Li Yunlong''s aggrieved way: "head, why can''t I eat more meat?"


    Li Yunlong joked, "what meat does a monk eat?"


    Monk Wei stiffened his neck and said, "I have long returned to secular life!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "just pull it down! With your Kung Fu, who is your opponent except the political commissar? If you want to eat more meat, you can challenge the political commissar? As long as you win the political commissar, I promise to give you more meat!"


    Guo Lingfeng also came over and said with a smile, "you''re right! As long as you can win me, I approve giving you an extra piece of meat and two eggs every day!"


    Monk Wei was depressed and said, "but how did I win the political commissar? I''m not an opponent in terms of Kung Fu, and the political commissar is better than me in terms of shooting skills!"


    Kong Jie''s injury on his ass has long healed. He received an order and is about to leave the independent regiment to form a new second regiment. Before leaving, he doesn''t mind adding some blocking to Guo Lingfeng: "monk, listen to me! You can compare his drinking capacity with the political commissar? I know his drinking capacity is only one kilogram at most. What if you can drink him down and let you eat meat?"


    Monk Wei was happy at first, then said with a bitter face, "but I don''t know if I can drink the political commissar?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Kong, are you kidding? This is a big military training. What''s your whole drinking competition? It''s useless to drink alone?"


    Kong Jie smiled cunningly: "listen to me! I don''t want you to drink too much. You can drink half a kilo of wine alone. Can you get drunk? After drinking the wine, you two can try Kung Fu again? You can also compare shooting skills?"


    Li Yunlong brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "good idea! That''s it!" then he took out a bottle of wine and poured two bowls on average, just finishing a bottle of wine.


    Guo Lingfeng''s forehead was full of black lines, and he thought: what else? Is this better than a drunken fist or a drunken gun?


    However, the wine is ready, and Guo Lingfeng is eager to try. He also wants to know how much combat power he can have after drinking half a kilo of wine - although it''s ridiculous.


    Monk Wei also felt that his kung fu was not much worse than that of Guo Lingfeng. Maybe he had some opportunities after drinking wine, so he took up the bowl and drank it up. Seeing that he was so refreshing, Guo Lingfeng also took up the bowl and did it.


    After drinking, let''s practice?


    When the two came to the courtyard, Wei Dayong was not polite. He came forward with a "black tiger takes out his heart". This claw brings out the wind, and the momentum is strong and heavy. Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to neglect, but instead of retreating, he leaned forward directly and raised his elbow to attack monk Wei''s head.


    Both of them hit hard without temptation. However, monk Wei reacted very quickly and his head deviated quickly. Guo Lingfeng turned sideways. They suddenly lost their moves and hit each other with a bang. Now that they are close to each other, any long boxing and kicking are useless. Both of them use their close combat skills, and their four arms are staggered. Unexpectedly, they fall.


    If compared with wrestling, Guo Lingfeng has no obvious advantage. After all, this is not his unique skill. However, the strength of his right arm is amazing and far from being comparable to ordinary people. Although both arms of monk Wei have the strength of hundreds of kilograms, his right arm is quite inferior to Guo Lingfeng.


    Sure enough, before one minute, Guo Lingfeng threw monk Wei to the ground and threw him all over with dust.


    Monk Wei had a rough skin and thick flesh. He fell and didn''t say a word. He immediately stood up and shouted, "political commissar, I can''t beat you! However, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "OK, let you lose convinced!"


    They came to the training ground. Li Yunlong brought the empty wine bottle just now, put it on a stone 30 meters away, and said with a smile: "you two can draw your gun only after listening to my command. Whoever hits the wine bottle first will win!"


    According to Li Yunlong''s understanding of them, it''s no problem to hit a wine bottle at a distance of 30 meters. Normal play must be one shot, which is faster than who shot. The advantage of this competition rule is not to waste bullets. After all, the ammunition of the independent regiment is not rich.


    Guo Lingfeng''s and monk Wei''s pistols are 20 ring German guns. At the moment, their guns are slung in the holster, and their right hands naturally droop beside the holster. They are all absorbed.


    Li Yunlong shouted, "start!" the two quickly drew their guns and aimed at shooting. Guo Lingfeng''s gun speed was a little slow. Monk Wei broke the wine bottle with one shot and shouted happily: "I won! I won! I can eat meat..."


    Guo Lingfeng was not unhappy when he lost, but applauded him and said, "good boy! Good! I''ll approve you to eat one more piece of meat and two eggs every day from today on!"


    Monk Wei went back contentedly, but Guo Lingfeng took Li Yunlong to stay in the training ground.


    "Lao Li, you see, the soldiers of our regiment have made great progress in more than half a year. I think we can start the next training!"


    "The next training? How do you want to practice?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible to train in the training ground alone. I want to organize a transport team to fight devils in batches. First, it can let the soldiers accumulate practical experience. Second, we can get some materials back!"


    "That''s a good idea! I approved it! Zhang Dabiao has experience in this kind of thing. It''s just right for him to lead the team!"


    This kind of small troops with companies and platoons as units do not need to ask their superiors for instructions. Li Yunlong, the commander, can make decisions.


    "I mean, I''ll lead the team!"


    "What? You''ll lead the team? Can you?"


    "Lao Li, didn''t you say I didn''t have much combat experience last time? I thought, I should fight more and accumulate more combat experience!"


    "But... I don''t trust you to lead the team!"


    "If you don''t feel at ease, let Zhang Dabiao go with me? You should feel at ease with Zhang Dabiao?"


    "... OK! I agree! But you can be modest. In terms of Kung Fu, three Zhang Dabiao can''t beat you, but when it comes to war, you can''t compare with him! Learn more from Zhang Dabiao!"


    "No problem! I must learn from him with an open mind!... it''s time for dinner. Let''s go back quickly? It''s late. The meat can be fished out..."

 Chapter 87

    Guo Lingfeng did this mainly to complete the first task. How many devils did he kill now? It''s far from 200 missions! In the next few months, in addition to hard training, the independent regiment dispatched a small force every two or three days to do some harassment. Either pull down a devil''s turret, or rob the devil''s transport team, or destroy the railway or telephone line. Anyway, come as you make the devil uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, Guo Lingfeng felt that he had little experience. He moved within tens of miles around the independent regiment''s residence. Gradually, he became more and more courageous and the scope of activities became larger and larger. Sometimes he had moved hundreds of miles away.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s practice, the devils and puppet troops in this area will feel bad, and there will be new losses in three or two days. Guo Lingfeng made a "roster" and arranged the attack order of the ten companies of the independent regiment. He took one company with him every time. Sometimes he took two companies when he encountered a hard stubble, and he could gain something every time.


    Li Yunlong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Guo Lingfeng brought back a lot of materials these days. He likes both food and equipment ammunition. The character of the goods is similar to that of the landlords. When they see good things, they want to go to their own house.


    The independent regiment has gradually become much better equipped. More than half of the individual equipment of the regiment has been replaced with "38 big covers". Each company has at least three or four light machine guns and one heavy machine gun. As for the devil''s mountain cannons and grenades, the number has tripled. Li Yunlong directly established an artillery company to concentrate heavy firepower.


    Guo Lingfeng and his team also seized more than 30 US made Thompson submachine guns, which consumed too many bullets, and the Eighth Route Army always kept a distance. However, now that the independent regiment has gradually enough ammunition, it simply changed part of the equipment of the regiment guard company, and there is a whole row of submachine guns.


    In the past, the independent regiment had only one guard platoon, but now the manpower is gradually sufficient. Li Yunlong expanded one more battalion and expanded the guard platoon into a company.


    Monk Wei changed his guns. In addition to two 20 ring German rifles, he was also equipped with a Thompson submachine gun. He brought as many ammunition as possible. He alone had no less than 300 bullets.


    Li Yunlong really looked at Guo Lingfeng with new eyes. It only took more than two months for the independent regiment to take on a new look. The quality and quantity of equipment and ammunition were a little better than his original new regiment.


    Moreover, the independent regiment is not only better equipped, but all officers and soldiers are no longer as thin as before. Over the past two months, we have been practicing hard and eating well. Everyone''s physical quality, energy and spirit have been greatly improved, and various individual skills and tactics have made great progress. Li Yunlong felt that the soldiers of the independent regiment were no longer under the ordinary devil soldiers because of their bayonet skills.


    On that day, the regiment headquarters suddenly received a call from its superiors, saying that Chu Yunfei, head of the 358 regiment of the Kuomintang Jinsui army, and several officers of the regiment headquarters would visit the independent regiment. Please receive the independent regiment well.


    Li Yunlong has heard of Chu Yunfei. He was born in Huangpu Military Academy. He used to be a member of the central army. Later, he was assigned to the Jinsui army because he was deeply appreciated by Yan Xishan, commander of the World War II region. Chu Yunfei is different from most incompetent officers in this period. He is a very strong professional soldier with great courage and accurate shooting skills.


    Chu Yunfei''s 358 regiment is strong, and its paper strength is much stronger than that of the independent regiment. The independent regiment now has only more than 1500 people, which has recruited many new soldiers in the past two months after fighting the Yamazaki brigade. The 358 regiment has more than 5000 people. In fact, it is an enhanced regiment, with a number equivalent to the four normal regiments of the Eighth Route Army. Moreover, Chu Yunfei has always been appreciated by Yan Xishan. His 358 regiment is also an ace in the Jinsui army. All kinds of equipment and ammunition are the best, even compared with the devil.


    Li Yunlong had a deal with Chu Yunfei before. They cooperated in the war of Xinkou meeting, but they didn''t meet face to face. It can only be said that they all sympathize with each other.


    This year, the Eighth Route Army launched a "hundred regiments war". The regular army alone mobilized 105 regiments, which directly alerted Chairman Jiang in Chongqing.


    Niang xipi, isn''t your Eighth Route Army under the jurisdiction of three divisions and six brigades, with only tens of thousands of people? Who gave you the right to expand your army? It''s over 400000! Chairman Jiang''s displeasure made the problem somewhat complicated.


    On the surface, Yan Xishan sent a delegation of officers to visit and study the "friendly forces", but in fact, it was also to explore the reality of the Eighth Route Army. Originally, the visiting group was to visit the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army, but Chu Yunfei named to visit the independent group. He wanted to meet Li Yunlong for a while.


    Li Yunlong''s defeat of Bantian United is famous. Even Chairman Jiang has heard of his name. Chu Yunfei is of course more interested in him. In that year, the 358 regiment had a frontal confrontation with the Bantian united team. However, the Japanese army was well equipped and its combat effectiveness was really strong. Chu Yunfei failed to take any advantage.


    Li Yunlong defeated the Bantian united team and killed the captain of the Bantian united team with the strength of a regiment, and there were only more than 1000 people in the regiment. This record is really the best, and Chu Yunfei has to admire it.


    Following the reception personnel of the Eighth Route Army to the station of the independent regiment, Chu Yunfei was shocked when he passed the training ground.


    Is this the training facility of Tuba road? Why does it look better than our 358 regiment?


    When they came to the regiment headquarters, Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng greeted them. Chu Yunfei and his party were eight, mostly school level officers.


    "Welcome!" Guo Lingfeng gave him a military salute and said with a smile, "we welcome the Chu regiment to grow up and come. Our independent regiment is really magnificent!"


    Chu Yunfei had heard that Li Yunlong, the head of the independent regiment, was in his thirties, but political commissar Guo Lingfeng was less than 25. Today, he was still surprised by Guo Lingfeng''s young appearance.


    "Where? Are you commissar Guo?" Chu Yunfei returned with a salute. "Chu came abruptly today, mainly to take me officers to visit and study in your army. I hope you will give me some advice!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Captain Chu, you''re welcome. Let''s go to the house first."


    After entering the regiment headquarters, Li Yunlong asked Li Jun to serve some cups of tea. These are good things seized from the devil. Usually Li Yunlong is reluctant to drink. He has to face up when entertaining guests today.


    As soon as he sat down, Chu Yunfei said, "head Li, political commissar Guo, you two Chu have heard a lot about you!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "where? Commander Chu, you are welcome! Your 358 regiment is the main force in the World War II area and the trump card of chief Yan! Our independent regiment doesn''t even have a title. In case we make a contribution one day, chairman Jiang doesn''t know where to reward us! You, commander Chu, can come to our small temple to see it. It''s to give me Li Yunlong''s face. Li is lucky!"


    Chu Yunfei: "Captain Li, don''t mention it. Although Chu has never met with Captain Li, his name has long been like thunder! In the World War II area, all officers from the chief to all divisions and regiments know that Captain Li led his troops to defeat the Sakata regiment. In the first World War of lijiapo, your department wiped out the Yamazaki regiment. It can be said that he became famous in the first World War. Chu admires it from the bottom of his heart! Everyone is under Chairman Jiang and chief Yan We should fight against the Japanese invaders as brothers. Can I call two brothers Yunlong and Lingfeng? "


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "no problem!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu is older than me. It''s a little inappropriate to call me brother? You''d better call me a Feng!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "so you can''t get what you want!"

 Chapter 88

    After a few greetings, Chu Yunfei proposed to visit the training of the soldiers of the independent regiment. Li Yunlong readily responded and took Chu Yunfei and his party to the training ground with Guo Lingfeng. At this time, Zhang Dabiao was taking the officers and soldiers of the first battalion to practice the sabre technique. Chu Yunfei looked at it for a long time and said in some surprise: "brother Yunlong, your Sabre technique of the battalion seems to be the sabre technique of the 29th army in Northwest China?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "brother Yunfei is really an expert. You can see it at a glance!"


    Then he called Zhang Dabiao over and said, "this is my battalion commander Zhang Dabiao. He used to be a platoon leader in the broadsword team of the 29th army!"


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes showed envy and said, "brother Yunlong can really attract talents all over the world!"


    Li Yunlong said tentatively, "brother Yunfei can''t just collect waste, can he?"


    Chu Yunfei smiled and said, "it seems that brother Yunlong is going to test my 358 regiment? Captain Sun Ming, come here!"


    "Here!" an officer behind Chu Yunfei came forward. He was medium-sized and looked very ordinary. However, Guo Lingfeng noticed that his eyes were burning and seemed very excited.


    He threw his fists around and said, "everybody, make a fool of yourself!"


    Then he went to the sandbag shelf, took a deep breath, hit it out with both hands, and only heard the sound of "poof, poof". Two sandbags were pierced by him, and the sand leaked all over the ground.


    These sandbags are very thick sacks. Even if you poke them with a knife, they can''t be pierced at once. He only uses two fingers. It''s amazing destructive power. Everyone present could take a breath of air-conditioning. Many people were thinking about the consequences of this poke on people.


    The layman watched the excitement while the expert watched the doorway. Only Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei could really see the power of his blow. Monk Wei practiced Kung Fu hard in Shaolin temple for ten years. He thought he didn''t have this skill on his fingers, but his iron sand palm skill was comparable, which gave him a sense of war.


    Guo Lingfeng saw more clearly that this was clearly the two finger zen skill!


    Two finger zen is to use power in the finger, and use two fingers to stimulate great power. Because the smaller the area, the stronger the pressure is, and the power when hitting is comparable to that of a long gun or spear. Since Guo Lingfeng is proficient in the more powerful one finger zen, he will naturally master this two finger zen Kung Fu. To practice one finger zen and two finger zen, we must keep a child''s body. It seems that Captain Sun Ming has made a lot of sacrifices to practice this skill.


    Li Yunlong was also surprised and thought that as the saying goes: the shadow of a man''s famous tree, Chu Yunfei''s men are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    Now that people have drawn a line, the independent regiment can''t help but take the move, can it? Li Yunlong shouted, "monk Wei!"


    "Here!" monk Wei said.


    "Let''s go and show our leader Chu''s skills. It''s also a martial arts competition between our friendly forces!"


    Monk Wei was about to promise, but Guo Lingfeng stood up and said with a smile, "Lao Li, I''ll come!"


    Li Yunlong stopped talking when he saw that Guo Lingfeng was going to do it himself. He doesn''t know how powerful Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is, but he must be stronger than monk Wei. When monk Wei saw that the political commissar he admired most wanted to go out, he naturally withdrew.


    Originally, in the TV play, monk Wei kicked down a wall. It seems very strong (in fact, it is also very strong), but he has lost a chip.


    You should know that the strength of the lower limbs of the human body is far better than that of the upper limbs. If he uses the Kung Fu of his hands, he can share equally with the other party, whether with his fist or palm, but he uses his feet, which is inferior.


    How can Guo Lingfeng damage the reputation of the independent regiment? He also went to the sandbag rack. There were three intact sandbags left on the rack. He stretched out his right index finger with a little luck. "Poop poop" pointed out continuously for less than three seconds. A hole was poked in the three sandbags, and the fine sand leaked all over the ground.


    Everyone applauded involuntarily. Captain Sun Ming showed an incredible look in his eyes. He is a man of goods. He has recognized that this is the top stunt of Shaolin Temple, one finger zen!


    Captain Sun Ming did not expect that someone could practice this unique skill. It has taken him many years to practice this two finger zen. It can be said that he has done his best. He didn''t know that one finger zen was stronger than two finger zen, but he couldn''t practice it anymore. He could only sigh that manpower would eventually be exhausted. He is also one of the best experts in the whole Jin Sui army, but when he saw Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu today, he can only sigh that he is inferior and be willing to bow down.


    Chu Yunfei gasped in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect Brother Guo to have such martial arts? Chu is really clumsy! My fingering is very similar to captain Sun Ming''s Kung Fu?"


    Captain Sun Ming explained somewhat depressed: "commander, this officer uses one finger zen, which is much more powerful than my two finger zen!"


    He lost the martial arts competition. Although Chu Yunfei felt that his 358 regiment was a little humiliated, he was also a broad-minded man. In a moment, his face had swept away his melancholy. He smiled and asked, "I heard that the post of political commissar of your army usually assigned people with high cultural quality. Is it that Brother Guo came from a military commander?"


    When Li Yunlong heard the music, he beamed with laughter: "Brother Yunfei, you don''t know. You came from Huangpu Military Academy. He used to be a top student of Yanjing University and organized the" January 29 "student movement. It can be regarded as our independent regiment. He wanted to say that with Guo Lingfeng''s literary talent, he shouldn''t be a political commissar in an infantry regiment, but suddenly remembered that Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts were amazing, and the students choked back.


    However, after losing the contest, he still wanted to find some face, so he asked, "Brother Guo, can you show me your gun?"


    Guo Lingfeng handed him his gun for some unknown reason. Chu Yunfei picked up the gun and looked at it carefully. He said slowly, "it''s really a good gun, but the rifling is a little old!"


    With that, he suddenly took out the two guns on his belt, raised his hand and fired two shots in a row, directly hitting the two crows flying low.


    Li Yunlong narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Yunfei, what a powerful shot!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "brother Yunlong, I''m afraid your shooting is no worse than me?"


    Li Yunlong smiled twice and didn''t mean to draw a gun. His family knows his family affairs. When it comes to shooting, he and Chu Yunfei are close to each other. Chu Yunfei was already in front of Zhuyu. Even if he showed his hand, he didn''t have much effect.


    Chu Yunfei ignored him and turned to Guo Lingfeng and said, "Brother Guo, my matching guns are produced by FN company in Belgium. They have a caliber of 6.3mm and a bomb capacity of 6 rounds. When they leave the factory, they are one male and one female. Browning brand. In order to show the friendship between our two armies to kill the enemy hand in hand, I want to give this female gun to Brother Guo and hope Brother Guo will accept it!"

 Chapter 89

    Before Guo Lingfeng answered, Li Yunlong said, "brother Yunfei is so stingy when he gives something to others. If you want to give it, give it to the male. He is Guo Lingfeng''s manly husband and the political commissar of our independent regiment. If he uses a female gun, it will make people laugh!" Chu Yunfei laughed and said: "I''m arrogant and domineering. Who are you? Brother Yunlong is really a big husband! Good! I''ll give this male to Brother Guo!"


    Then he handed the pistol in his right hand.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill a sword, but to connect the city! Brother Chu gave me a love gun when he first met. I''m really proud of Guo Lingfeng! Ha ha, well, I''ll be shameless and get nothing!"


    After receiving it, Guo Lingfeng only felt that the pistol was very light, but the workmanship was very fine. Of course, Browning''s gun was not defective. It was a little impractical to put it in the war, and the loading capacity was a little less.


    Chu Yunfei laughed and said, "I''m going to stay in your army for a few days. I think brother Yunlong and Brother Guo won''t just talk to me on paper?"


    Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng looked at each other and thought it was true. Chu Yunfei really posed a problem to the independent regiment.


    During this period of time, the independent regiment made vigorous preparations, and the combat effectiveness of the whole regiment has improved a lot compared with the previous fight against Yamazaki brigade. Because there is no combat task, they are nothing more than harassing devils or puppet troops. They are all small fighting and small trouble, and there is no large-scale military operation.


    If Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei take them to fight a devil transport team or pull out a devil''s small gun building, and the head of 358 regiment comes to you to "visit and study", you will show them this? It''s not humiliating enough.


    Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng discussed at the regiment headquarters in the evening and decided to conduct a military operation on a small scale, but it must be wonderful enough. Otherwise, the disgrace is not only the independent regiment, but also the whole Eighth Route Army.


    Li Yunlong said slowly, "this time, our independent regiment is assigned as the flank guard of the headquarters. It belongs to the nature of the guard force. It''s rare to have a war to fight. But if we don''t fight in our spare time, Chu Yunfei will laugh!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Lao Li, you must have an idea? Tell me quickly!"


    Lao Tzu laughed as like as two peas. Li Yunlong laughed. "You boys and I are just tempering. Before those commissar, what are you going to do for your son?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, don''t praise me! Tell me about your plan!"


    Li Yunlong took the map and unfolded it. He pointed to it and said with a smile, "you see, there are more than 300 devils in the tiger Pavilion stronghold within a few decades. There are more than 40 devils in Xiadian. The rest are not worth mentioning! It''s mainly because you''ve played almost all of them during this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded. He was harassing. Although he fought with the puppet army most of the time, he also eliminated some scattered devils. The completion of his first task has reached 37200.


    Li Yunlong then said, "I''ve taken a class from the first battalion and have gone to Baijia village twice. Do you know this?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "nonsense, what trouble can the independent regiment hide from us?"


    Li Yunlong smiled: "You know what I sent them to do? I sent them to collect grain! The maintenance chairman of Baijia village colluded with the devil of huting stronghold. He was an iron traitor! I pretended not to know. What did I ask the soldiers to collect grain from the traitor? I asked him for white flour! But there was no white flour in Baijia village, so I asked the soldiers to scare him and tell him if they didn''t hand in the white flour , I''ll kill you! Guess what? This guy secretly ran to the tiger Pavilion stronghold last night. He must have gone to move troops! But the devil in the tiger Pavilion stronghold has been beaten by you for a while. He doesn''t dare to leave the nest easily. I''ll send someone to warm up tomorrow. I have to catch a big fish! Once the devil gets hooked, I have to eat all of him! "


    Guo Lingfeng pondered, "there are more than 300 devils in the tiger Pavilion stronghold. If we want to wipe out the other party, we should at least send out a battalion of troops. What if the superior blames us?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "so you have to cooperate with me in this matter! I''ll take the first battalion to fight this battle. Watch the other three battalions. Don''t let the wind out!"


    During this period, the independent regiment expanded one battalion, and now the whole regiment has four battalions.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled cunningly: "I said Lao Li, you''re not interesting enough! You lead the team to make a fortune and leave me to guard for you at home? In case the superior knows and tracks down, you''ll hide out. What about me? How can I explain to the superior?"


    Li Yunlong said, "what do you say? We can''t put the equipment of these hundreds of devils, can''t we?"


    More than 300 devils, there are more than 300 guns, at least more than 20 heavy and heavy machine guns, four infantry guns, eight grenades, and so on. There are more and more ammunition. This does not count the cotton padded clothes and cotton padded shoes that the independent regiment is extremely short of at present. So many equipment are enough for the independent regiment to form an additional battalion.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Let me lead the team this time? As long as the superior sees you, commander Li is here, it''s estimated that he won''t care whether I''m here or not!"


    "No!" Li Yunlong said with a smile, "you lead the team? If you lead the team to get rich, let me look after the house? You think it''s beautiful?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Li, don''t say who we are. We are both people who have a war and absolutely don''t want to stay to watch the house! Well, let''s gamble. Whoever wins will lead the team?"


    Li Yunlong was stunned and asked, "how to bet?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out a pair of playing cards from the cabinet, which was seized by the devil transport team before.


    "Let''s draw a card and compare the size! Who plays the card will win?"


    Li Yunlong looked at the scattered playing cards, which were a pair of ordinary playing cards. It seemed that this method was fair, so he asked, "you can do this method, but we have a word in advance. We must be willing to gamble and admit defeat. If anyone loses, he will stay at home honestly, but don''t cheat?"


    Guo Lingfeng shuffled the cards, then buckled the cards and said with a smile, "a gentleman''s word is irresistible! You smoke first!"


    Li Yunlong didn''t doubt him. He took one and opened it to have a look. "Ha ha, mine is square A. It seems that you''re going to lose!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. You''re not a spade a!"


    With that, he also took one, opened it and looked at it. Li Yunlong was directly stupid. He just said that he had drawn a spade a!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "ha ha, Lao Li, you lost! I''m willing to admit defeat. Don''t cheat!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "is Lao Li the one who plays tricks? OK, let you lead the team this time! But I can remind you, fight if you can, don''t be brave if you can''t. The Devil''s combat effectiveness is not weak!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 90

    The reason why Guo Lingfeng tries to lead the team is mainly because he has to complete the task. His Li Yunlong said with a smile, "I''m afraid, so I have to stay at home this time. This time, our political commissar is leading the team. Brother Chu dare to go to watch the war together?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile: "Brother Guo led the team? Why don''t you dare to watch the war? Of course Chu has to follow and see the excitement!"


    In the afternoon, Li Yunlong just ordered all the first battalion to get ready, and the superior''s phone came.


    Guo Lingfeng dared not hide it. After all, it was difficult to hide such a big thing, so he called brigade commander Chen Geng to report the action plan. Chen Geng only considered it for a moment and agreed.


    However, the situation soon changed. The fourth and ninth brigades and regiments of the Japanese army were marching rapidly towards the huting stronghold. The headquarters of the Eighth Route Army transferred an independent regiment to chenjiayu as the security work of the headquarters. On the one hand, Li Yunlong was depressed and couldn''t fight the battle. On the other hand, he was secretly happy. After all, even if he fought the battle, he didn''t command it.


    Li Yunlong, Chu Yunfei and Guo Lingfeng studied in front of the map for a long time. They all thought that the arrangement of the two brigades and regiments was strange, even a little strange.


    They didn''t know that neither of the two brigades and regiments was the protagonist of the play. The protagonist of the play was Yamamoto yiki, a secret service team with only more than 80 people. They wanted to behead. The target was Peng Dehuai, the current Deputy commander-in-chief of the Eighth Route Army.


    The three of them discussed for a long time. Finally, Li Yunlong decided that he should take the risk. He decided that Guo Lingfeng took the first battalion out according to the original plan, and he himself led the remaining three battalions to chenjiayu.


    Before leaving, Guo Lingfeng grabbed Li Yunlong and told him, "Lao Li, don''t be careless when you take charge of the security work of the headquarters this time! I have a hunch that the enemies of our independent regiment are likely to appear this time. The monk said that they are all experts who can defeat ten with one. Don''t lose Jingzhou carelessly. President Peng is right behind you!"


    Li Yunlong''s face didn''t mean to joke. He said angrily, "don''t worry. Although Lao Li''s culture and Kung Fu are not as good as you, he''s never ambiguous in war! If these devils really dare to come, I must leave them all!"

 Chapter 91

    During this period, the independent regiment has expanded a battalion, with a number of more than 1500 people. The more than 300 people have not had time to report to their superiors (mainly because Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng deliberately hide it). Therefore, even if Guo Lingfeng leaves with a battalion, about 1200 people of the independent regiment still go to chenjiayu to deploy defense. So many people, as long as they don''t check carefully, the superior leaders can''t notice for a while. Guo Lingfeng can only count on brigade commander Chen Geng or division commander Liu Bocheng not to suddenly think of him. Anyway, the presence of Li Yunlong during military operations is enough to attract the attention of the leaders.


    What Guo Lingfeng took away was Zhang Dabiao''s battalion, which was full of 360 people, of which more than 80% were veterans. Heavy firepower such as all kinds of heavy and light machine guns, grenades and mortars were also the most, and the combat effectiveness was undoubtedly the strongest of the entire independent regiment.


    Guo Lingfeng is very afraid of the combat effectiveness of Yamamoto secret service team. He knows that Li Yunlong may face greater pressure than him. Originally, he wanted to take the second battalion or the Third Battalion, but Li Yunlong thought he was inexperienced and insisted that he take the first battalion.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t like him, so he left monk Wei for him. When he left, he told monk Wei not to kill himself, but to protect Li Yunlong. Yamamoto''s secret service team are all sharpshooters. Guo Lingfeng is very worried about Li Yunlong''s safety. If he doesn''t pay attention to being shot, it''s bad.


    Chu Yunfei only took captain Sun Ming and set out with them. Other officers stayed with Li Yunlong. His head level was in the Japanese. Like Li Yunlong, it was worth 50000 yuan. If you can reduce the target, you can reduce it.


    Guo Lingfeng and his team set out around 5 a.m. and marched for more than two hours to a canyon called "wild wolf Valley", which is the only way from huting stronghold to Baijia village. Zhang Dabiao has seen it before and thinks this is the best ambush point. Guo Lingfeng and Chu Yunfei inspected the scene and felt that Zhang Dabiao was worthy of following Li Yunlong''s confidants for many years and had a very professional vision in choosing the battlefield.


    Under the arrangement of Zhang Dabiao, everyone hid well, and then there was a long wait.


    After more than an hour, Guo Lingfeng suddenly heard something, so he took out his telescope and looked at the tiger Pavilion stronghold. I saw a large group of devils running out of the stronghold. It seems that they are marching in the direction of Baijia village.


    "Brother Chu, see?" Guo Lingfeng joked, "this is the devil who caught my fish!"


    Chu Yunfei also saw it with a telescope and said with a smile, "yes, it seems that it''s the bait for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thanks to our good selection of the ambush point, the devil can''t see so far!"


    Chu Yunfei looked carefully again and said, "no? Look, Brother Guo, these devils wear leather shoes. They don''t want to be the devils in the tiger Pavilion stronghold?"


    Guo Lingfeng also saw it and said, "I don''t know if the fourth brigade came out ahead of time. Unfortunately, there are no big guys!"


    Chu Yunfei interposed: "Brother Guo, don''t care too much. Isn''t your army''s combat style always to fight if you can win or go if you can''t win?"


    Guo Lingfeng stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Soon, several side tricycles came, followed by a team of devil soldiers. These devils passed in two columns. Guo Lingfeng only made a rough estimate that there was about a squadron.


    Chu Yunfei said, "see? This is another team, at least two squadrons! It must be the fourth brigade!"


    These devils ran by themselves, and Guo Lingfeng still didn''t move.


    Every few minutes later, another team of devils came out with the motorcycle in the stronghold. Nearly a thousand devils had come out of the tiger Pavilion stronghold in just an hour or so. Guo Lingfeng sneered: "there are so many devils? It doesn''t seem to be fishing for my fish. Don''t talk about me. Even Li Yunlong doesn''t have such a big face?"


    Chu Yunfei also wondered, "which devil is going to sing?"


    The devil sitting in the sidecar began to shoot casually at the roadside and hillside with a light machine gun. For a time, it was dusty. Guo Lingfeng quickly lowered his head, dodged stray bullets and said, "Zhang Dabiao, tell your brothers that this is the devil''s fire reconnaissance. Let everyone not make a sound and don''t show up!"


    Zhang Dabiao answered and ran to deliver the order.


    The motorcycle drove by itself. The devils followed came and began to stand guard on the roadside. There was a devils soldier standing guard at intervals along the road. Zhang Dabiao wondered, "what are you doing, little devil? I really don''t understand. Is it a rat pulling up with the big head behind? Political commissar, fight or not?"


    "Wait first!" Guo Lingfeng looked at the telescope and said, "the enemy''s actions are unknown. We still don''t move and just stare here! No matter what the devil wants to do, I''m afraid there''s no better position for the whole 129th division now than ours!"


    The stare lasted for more than six hours. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Guo Lingfeng and them lay in the field for several hours. The cold wind was shivering with cold. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t bear to see it, but he had nothing to do. At present, the independent regiment is in short supply of cotton clothes for winter, and most of the soldiers are still wearing single clothes. Although it is not yet winter and December, it is already too cold.


    Chu Yunfei was surprised when he saw it: is this the Eighth Route Army? Are they all so strong willed? If the soldiers of my 358 regiment asked them to do the same thing, would they have been in a mutiny?


    Guo Lingfeng watched a TV play. He remembered that the field observation group of the Japanese troops sent to North China should appear at about this time. When he was impatient, he suddenly heard the roar of the car engine.


    Zhang Dabiao was shocked when he heard the sound. He came forward and said, "political commissar, it seems that a car is coming!"


    Chu Yunfei came to watch the war. He had been pretending to sleep for several hours. At the moment, he was much better. When he heard the speech, he quickly picked up the telescope and saw five trucks coming. There were no less than 20 people behind each truck, all wearing officer clothes.


    Guo Lingfeng also saw it and couldn''t help laughing: "brother Chu, it seems that it''s a big guy coming this time! There are five cars full of devil officers!"


    Chu Yunfei couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning and burst into rude words: "grandma, Brother Guo, you''re really lucky!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly ordered, "Zhang Dabiao, let your bomb team lean to the front. When you hear my gunshot, drop the bomb immediately and blow up all the devil''s cars first. Can you do it?"


    Zhang Dabiao''s face was full of excitement and said, "no problem! Political commissar, just look?"


    Then he hurried to the bomb team.


    Guo Lingfeng was inspired by the last battle against Yamazaki brigade. This ambush copied Li Yunlong''s moves and selected 50 soldiers with strong arms to form a bomb throwing group in the first battalion. Each of them carries more than a dozen grenades. They can throw more than 300 grenades in a short distance of half a minute. This power is not small. It is absolutely enough to blow up all these trucks.

 Chapter 92

    Zhang Dabiao slowly approached the road with the people of the bomb team. Guo Lingfeng whispered to the soldiers around him, "you will listen to my orders later. As long as you hear the sound of my gun, you will fight me well! Pay attention, don''t save ammunition for heavy and heavy machine guns and mortars, and try to kill half the devils in one round. Do you understand?" the soldiers around whispered: "I see!"


    Guo Lingfeng then said, "the others follow me and give me bayonets to see the red!" several heralds quickly conveyed Guo Lingfeng''s orders to the ambush soldiers everywhere, and everyone got bayonets one after another.


    The five cars were approaching. Guo Lingfeng saw that the time was right and raised his pistol to the sky. He saw that the soldiers of the bombing team quickly threw dozens of grenades under the leadership of Zhang Dabiao. The explosion was not over, and then there was another round. The Japanese car was suddenly hit hard and immediately lay down.


    "Rush!" Guo Lingfeng gave an order and took the lead in rushing down the hillside. The soldiers followed him one after another, scrambling to be the first. Some people ran so fast that they even surpassed Guo Lingfeng.


    More than a dozen heavy and heavy machine guns on the hillside immediately began to spray hot bullets. Many devil officers on the car who were not killed by grenades were shot and fell down, and those devil soldiers on guard were also seriously killed and injured.


    The soldiers of the bomb group threw out several rounds of grenades. At the moment, the undead devils have been scattered and hidden. The casualties caused by these rounds of grenade explosions are not as much as the first two rounds. They are not upset, so they took up their guns, put on bayonets and rushed to the devils.


    Guo Lingfeng''s fierce fire of grenades, heavy and heavy machine guns and mortars had already eliminated most of the devils. At the beginning of the white-edge war, there were less than 100 devils around.


    On average, the soldiers of the independent regiment fight one out of three, and there are still those who can''t win? Chu Yunfei rushed down with him and said to himself, "for this kind of three to one white-edged war, I''m sure there''s no problem when my 358 regiment comes!"


    Guo Lingfeng shot right and left with a red tassel gun. The devils had almost no enemy of him. They had killed more than ten people in just a few minutes, and most of them were devils officers.


    Zhang Dabiao waved a big knife and split a devil with a gun in two. Guo Lingfeng gritted his teeth and scolded from a distance: "Zhang Dabiao, are you an old man? What are you doing with a good gun? Just cut people. Why do you cut a gun?"


    Zhang Dabiao said with a smile: "sorry, commissar, it was a mistake just now! I will cut according to people in the back, and I will never cut a gun!"


    After this period of training, the soldiers of the independent regiment are no longer what they used to be, and there are more than 300 people, less than 100 people. The whole process is completely rolling, and the battle has ended in just ten minutes. There are only four devils left. They are all officers, holding Samurai swords and leaning back against the car.


    "Oh! Can you still meet a devil major general? I''m really rich this time!" Guo Lingfeng was happy. It turned out that one of the four devil officers had obviously different military uniforms, and a pair of major general ranks were prominently attached to his collar.


    Just as Zhang Dabiao was about to go up, he saw a devil officer shouting in broken Chinese: "don''t move, don''t move... Our brigade head has something to say!"


    Guo Lingfeng stopped Zhang Dabiao and asked, "fart!"


    The devil officer said, "our brigade leader has a proposal. In order to reflect the courage of the soldiers, we decided to fight your army one-on-one until we died. Can you arrange your army to fight?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "the little devil still told me the terms? You have no choice. Either surrender immediately or I order you to be shot. Do you choose?"


    The devil was furious and said, "this officer of the Eighth Route Army, aren''t you afraid that others say you don''t have the demeanor of a soldier?"


    Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and shot directly at the devil''s forehead. He said coldly, "you invaders still tell me about the military demeanor? Why didn''t you talk about the military demeanor when you killed hundreds of thousands of unarmed people in Nanjing? Duel? I duel with you. That''s the mallet!"


    After that, he shot and killed all the remaining three people, then took one of the assistant officer''s command knives and handed them to Chu Yunfei. "I''ll give you this assistant officer''s knife. I have to keep it for our brigade commander. I''m sorry, brother Chu! It''s just the so-called coming rather than going. Brother Chu gave me a gun. I can only borrow flowers and Buddha to give you this booty. Don''t despise it?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "where? Brother Guo, you''re welcome. It''s not easy to get this general''s knife. It''s human nature for you to honor the senior official. This assistant officer''s knife is also a good thing. How can I dislike it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a loud voice: "brothers, clean the battlefield quickly. The devils may come for reinforcements soon. Be quick!"


    Everyone was ordered to clean up the battlefield. The casualties of the independent regiment in this battle were very small. A total of three people died and more than 40 people were injured. It was much better than the battle of wild wolf Valley fought by Li Yunlong in the original novel. Different from the performance in the TV play, Li Yunlong led a battalion and two squadrons of the Japanese army. The forces of both sides were almost equal. The independent regiment passed through The Japanese army was completely annihilated in the white-edged war, but he also suffered heavy losses. In the end, only more than 30 people were left.


    The war in the original novel was mainly due to the serious lack of ammunition of the independent regiment, which had no choice but to fight with the Japanese army. Although the soldiers of the independent regiment were brave and fearless, and their bayonet fighting skills and tactics were excellent. They could kill an enemy of 1000 and lose 800, and almost all the army was destroyed.


    Guo Lingfeng and his team soon cleaned up the battlefield. This was another bumper harvest of World War I and seized a lot of materials and equipment. Guo Lingfeng looked up at the sun and decided to go back to chenjiayu immediately. Although the rank of these devils of the field observation group of the North China dispatched army is very high, it can be said that their combat effectiveness can not even catch up with half of Yamamoto''s secret service team. He is very worried about the war situation over Li Yunlong. If Li Yunlong can''t hold it, boss Peng of the headquarters will be in danger.


    Back to chenjiayu, Li Yunlong has just finished playing. After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s words, he arranged many mechanisms on the cliffs of chenjiayu, which made Yamamoto''s secret service team embarrassed when climbing. Moreover, Li Yunlong scattered light and heavy machine guns and arranged very strong fortifications.


    Although Yamamoto''s secret service team are all sharpshooters and use American made Thompson submachine guns, the firepower is very fierce, but they still can''t break through Li Yunlong''s defense line. In addition, they know that the field observation group of the dispatched army in North China has been destroyed, and the audience is gone. Who else can we show them? We had to retreat in dismay.


    In this battle, Chu Yunfei saw the strong combat effectiveness of Li Yunlong''s independent regiment and witnessed Guo Lingfeng''s courage. He appreciated Guo Lingfeng''s calmness when facing the challenge of Japanese officers. He didn''t give the other party the chance to delay. He couldn''t help but include Guo Lingfeng in his list of key observations in the next few days.

 Chapter 93

    After the war, the independent regiment wanted to move. Chu Yunfei also took the opportunity to bid farewell to Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng. "Brother Yunlong, this time your regiment has just won the war and is about to start. Why?" Chu Yunfei is still a little puzzled. He was born in Huangpu Military Academy and doesn''t know the true meaning of guerrilla warfare.


    "Brother Yunfei, this boy has taken advantage of such a big advantage of others. How can he live in peace?" Li Yunlong said with a bitter smile. "This boy has greatly exposed his face in front of Mr. Peng this time. Our Lao Li side has suffered a lot! Otherwise, if the brothers fight hard, Mr. Peng will cut off my Li Yunlong''s head as a night pot!"


    Chu Yunfei laughed and Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "what are you talking about, Lao Li? I took a battalion and destroyed an observation group sent by the North China army. You took more than 1000 people and failed to stay even the Yamamoto secret service team of more than 80 people. Is it too cowardly?"


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s cognition, although Yamamoto secret service team is powerful, no one knows special operations on the Asian battlefield at this time, so it can succeed repeatedly. Otherwise, even if he had only more than 80 people, he would face more than 1000 regular troops. That would be a dish. How could he retreat all over?


    Li Yunlong said with a smile and scold, "you''re the only one, right? You can change with me if you have the ability? I''ll still take the observation group with the first battalion! It''s hard to say whether you can stand against the evil devils! To be honest, these devils are really good at shooting. Didn''t the monk get a shot? Fortunately, they just scratch the skin, or you won''t be distressed to death?"


    After Guo Lingfeng came back, he also learned about monk Wei''s injury. Fortunately, this guy''s reaction speed in martial arts practice for many years is different from that of ordinary people. He was stunned between life and death. His head escaped the key point, but his neck was scratched by a bullet. It''s going to be replaced by Zhang Dabiao, sun Desheng and others. It''s estimated that he''s going to fart!


    Chu Yunfei smiled and said, "brother Yunlong, Brother Guo, we soldiers have been in the army all our lives and are home all over the world. We don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows forever. Goodbye!"


    After that, he solemnly saluted them, and Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng also solemnly returned a military salute to him. The three felt sorry for each other and couldn''t help but fight immediately... Ah, bah, it''s funny. We are all soldiers and never base!


    After Chu Yunfei left, the devil''s sweeping action also arrived as scheduled.


    In the TV play, the devil''s sweep was on a large scale, using the troops of several brigades and regiments. This is mainly because the "hundred regiments war" of the Eighth Route Army really hurt the devils. Not only was the whole Zhengtai railway devastated, but also the casualties of the Japanese and puppet troops were extremely heavy.


    This time, Guo Lingfeng wiped out the field observation group sent by the Japanese army in North China, but he directly killed a Japanese major general. Later, Guo Lingfeng knew that the major general who was killed was named Naoto sakabe, the head of the fourth brigade of the Japanese army.


    The death of a senior general at the level of major general is no small matter. It is extremely rare in the history of the Anti Japanese war.


    The Japanese retaliation was crazy. They sent a large number of troops to burn, kill and loot everywhere, and their tanks and armored vehicles gradually pressed against the base areas of the Eighth Route Army. Faced with such a ferocious enemy, all units of the Eighth Route Army suffered heavy losses. After weighing the gains and losses, the Eighth Route Army Headquarters ordered the troops to move immediately. This is also very normal. The current situation is that the enemy is strong and we are weak. Of course, we can''t fight hard.


    Li Yunlong and they have also received a call from brigade commander Chen Geng and ordered the independent regiment to disperse and break through.


    Li Yunlong gathered the whole regiment and shouted: "Comrades, everyone should know! The devil is sweeping our base area. This sweeping is not better than before, and the situation may be very bad! All I want to say is that there is no unbreakable encirclement in the world! For our independent regiment, I don''t regard it as a breakthrough war, what? It''s an attack! Attack the enemy in front of us! Everyone has the courage "No quantity?"


    "Yes!" the whole regiment shouted loudly, with earth shaking voices.


    Li Yunlong then said, "remember, even if there is only one person left in the regiment, we should continue to attack and die on the road of charging! If anyone is afraid, I can give him a chance to take off his military uniform, hand over his weapons and transfer with the people. I Li Yunlong will never be difficult for him, will I?"


    "No!" how could the independent regiment have such a greedy man who is afraid of life and death?... ah, bah, there seems to be a real one named Zhu Ziming! But at the moment, Zhu Ziming is boiling with blood and is no different from other people in the independent regiment - he was an iron man before he was captured.


    Li Yunlong smiled with satisfaction and then said, "OK! They are all kind men! Sharpen the bayonet for me, push the bullet into the gun, and unscrew the cover of the grenade for me! If you want to destroy our independent regiment, he still lacks a pair of good teeth! Time is pressing, so I won''t say more. Now let''s ask political commissar Guo to mobilize you before the war!"


    Guo Lingfeng stepped forward and said solemnly: "Comrades, I don''t say much. I just want to tell you that since the winter, the devils have carried out a cruel sweep of our base areas. All the troops of our Eighth Route Army have fought hard against the devils, and they have lost a lot. You all know that the devils have formed a huge encirclement in North China, Southeast Shanxi and northwest Shanxi this time, and want to eat us all at once ! I''m not bluffing you. This time we will face an unprecedented bloody battle! The battle will be extremely cruel. Many of us will sacrifice, but even if there is a big sacrifice, we must bear it... "


    After a pause, Guo Lingfeng said again, "because we are soldiers and the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army, we don''t sacrifice. Do we let our parents and villagers sacrifice?"


    Everyone shouted, "no!"


    Guo Lingfeng cried with tears in his eyes "Comrades, although we are outnumbered, our independent regiment dares to fight with the devil with our own strength. The head often tells us: the brave who meets the devil on a narrow road wins! And I want to tell you a word, when fighting with the devil, we must leave a bullet in the gun, and our independent regiment people should never be captured! We want to kill the prestige of the independent regiment, and we must remember: the last bullet remains Give it to me! "


    All the officers and soldiers of the regiment were so moved by his words that they wanted to fight the devils for 300 rounds immediately, and they all clapped their hands.


    In particular, Zhu Ziming applauded the most warmly. At the moment, he just wanted to be a hero. He vowed to shoot 24 of all 25 bullets into the devil''s chest, and then leave the last bullet for himself.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know that his speech at the moment inadvertently changed Zhu Ziming''s life. The traitor who would have been scolded by thousands of people fought bravely until he was shot several times. Finally, he really shot through his head with the only bullet left and became an epic martyr.


    Seeing that the morale of the whole regiment was booming, Li Yunlong took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "now I order the whole regiment to take the company platoon as the unit, carry out counter attacks on the devils in batches, break the enemy''s encirclement and cover the transfer of the people! All the independent regiment, prepare for the battle..."

 Chapter 94

    The regiment headquarters of the independent regiment should also be transferred. Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng took the regiment owners and cavalry companies. They each took a team to transfer. There are 148 people in the regiment headquarters, including two security guards (Li Jun and monk Wei), 12 in a cooking class, 12 in a communication class, 120 in a security company, and two leaders Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng. Add 112 cavalry companies, a total of 260. Almost more than two companies, but much less than a battalion.


    Along the way, more than thirty miles ahead were safe. I didn''t meet a devil, but then I met two groups of enemies in succession. Fortunately, they are all puppet troops, and their number is small, their combat effectiveness is quite low, and their courage is pitiful. These puppet troops often see them from a long distance, quickly put a few shots and run away.


    Guo Lingfeng had some bad hunches. He always felt that the devil had been staring at them. He said his ideas, and Li Yunlong said he had the same hunch. Compared with Guo Lingfeng, Li Yunlong is a seasoned veteran. His hunch is often very accurate. But now they are on the line and have to start, and they can only hurry to March.


    After another forty miles, everyone was quite tired, and the cavalry company''s horses were tired, so Li Yunlong ordered to rest in place. He raised his telescope and looked around. Suddenly he saw birds flying on the distant hillside. His heart tightened and hurriedly said, "it seems that there is a situation. Sun Desheng, send someone to have a look!"


    "Yes!" Sun Desheng immediately called two soldiers to ride over to check. After a few minutes, there was a gunshot behind the hillside.


    The sound is a "medium formal" dedicated to the cavalry company. The sound should be stuffy, while the sound of the 38 big covers used by the Devils is more crisp.


    Li Yunlong immediately recognized that the soldiers of the cavalry company who had just been sent to support were firing their guns as a warning, so he ordered: "inform me, there is an enemy approaching, and get ready for battle immediately!"


    Continuous gunfire began to sound behind the hillside, and then heavy and heavy machine guns and mortars began to roar. Judging from the gunfire alone, Li Yunlong roughly estimated that the enemy would not be less than one squadron, that is, there were more enemies than them.


    The soldiers of the two cavalry companies seemed to be in danger and had not run back for several minutes. Sun Desheng knew that even if the two soldiers had not died, they would not run towards them with them. Most of them had died. There may be that they were retreating and just fled to other directions.


    "Commander, let''s join the cavalry company?" Sun Desheng said anxiously. He regarded all the soldiers of the cavalry company as brothers. Although he often beat and scolded them during training, as long as he went to the battlefield, everyone could entrust him with life and death.


    "No!" Li Yunlong immediately rebuffed, "I can''t risk you!"


    Suddenly, several devils appeared on the top of the hillside. One of them shouted a few words, and some devils appeared one after another. In the next minute or two, countless devils appeared on the top of the hillside one after another, and almost covered the whole mountain.


    Li Yunlong took a breath of air-conditioning, which is no less than one squadron? Are there at least 500 devils here?


    The distance between the two sides is only about 500 meters, and this is an open land. It is too difficult for the independent regiment to retreat. If the devils follow behind the attack team, they must pay a huge price if they want to run.


    And when did the independent regiment like to run away? Li Yunlong even broke through with a frontal attack, but do you remember how Sakata Dazuo died? Since these devils dare to come, let''s fight!


    260 people face to face with more than 500 people, and the force ratio is almost 1:2. Even if Li Yunlong is good at command, the soldiers of the independent regiment are brave and good at fighting, and the little devil''s combat effectiveness is not weak?


    Guo Lingfeng was a little counselled, but when he saw Li Yunlong''s face full of self-confidence, his heart immediately settled down. Just call? Are you afraid of wool? I just killed 53 devils. It''s still early for 200 missions!


    With the order of Li Yunlong, the soldiers of the independent regiment immediately prepared to fight.


    Only from the preparation before the battle, we can see the training effect of the independent regiment during this period. Everyone is not in a panic. Everyone has set up a defense line in shifts and platoons, and has formed an extremely simple circular fortification by using natural gullies and mounds.


    The devils had already found them, and now they began to push down the hillside, and the distance was getting closer.


    Li Yunlong arranged the fire points of light and heavy machine guns. Seeing that the time had come, he held up his pistol and shouted, "hit me!"


    After that, he took the lead in shooting. Everyone began to aim and shoot, especially the light and heavy machine guns began to spray a continuous tongue of fire. For a time, many devils were shot and fell to the ground.


    The devils also began to fight back fiercely, but the soldiers of the independent regiment showed a defensive posture. The devils, as the offensive side, must have more casualties.


    The family wealth accumulated during this period was indeed rich. In the face of far more enemies than themselves, the firepower of the independent regiment overwhelmed them. Seeing the opportunity, Li Yunlong immediately ordered the cavalry company to set out.


    Sun Desheng and all the soldiers of the cavalry company turned over and mounted the horse with a "Shua", with neat and neat movements. He pulled out his saber and shouted, "cavalry company, attack!"


    All the soldiers of the cavalry company shouted in unison, "cavalry company, attack!" for a moment, the sound shocked the wilderness, and even the gunfire on the devil seemed to be weak.


    The cavalry rushed out like the wind. They all shot with one hand. They could shoot an average of about 5 shots in a short distance of more than 100 meters, and only five people were hit and sacked. Seeing that they had rushed close, they immediately changed their sabers, rushed into the devil array and began to chop.


    Although it is now a hot weapon era, if there is not enough continuous fire, cavalry is still a frightening and powerful force on the battlefield, especially for infantry, they are the embodiment of killing God.


    The devils had a lot of heavy and heavy machine guns, but they were suppressed by the heavy fire of the guard company covering the attack, and could not stop the impact of the cavalry company. When more than 100 cavalry rushed into the infantry array, of course, the infantry suffered blood loss.


    Sun Desheng was the first to break through the devil''s army, and the soldiers of the cavalry company followed. In this round of killing devils alone, nearly 100 people have been reduced, and the cavalry company has only lost less than 10 casualties. This is the powerful advantage of cavalry over infantry.


    "Fight me!" Li Yunlong roared at the top of his voice. "Kill the enemy''s machine guns and mortars first!"


    The devil''s artillery position remains on the hillside. If these mortars are too close, they will lose their power, because the parabola is too high and too straight, which is likely to hurt their comrades in arms by mistake. The last time Li Jiapo hit the Yamazaki brigade, Li Yunlong and his team were too close to the enemy because of geotechnical excavation, so the enemy''s mortars didn''t dare to shoot at all.


    The cavalry company scattered the impact and rushed straight to the devil artillery position on the hillside. The devil was in a panic. With the super fierce fire support from the rear, the cavalry company soon rushed into the artillery position and began to slaughter.


    The commander of this group of devils also seemed to be a cruel character. He immediately ordered the grenade to shoot. The target was the cavalry company killing all directions on the hillside.


    The range of the projectile can reach 400 meters. Of course, it can also be very close. As long as it is no less than 50 meters away, it can exert its power. Sometimes it is even better than mortars.


    The cavalry company immediately encountered continuous attacks and could only flee the hillside in all directions. Although they paid a certain price, they also killed the devil''s artillery in 7788. The devil''s mortar had lost its function in this war.

 Chapter 95

    Sun Desheng hurried his horse and roared to convey the order. The cavalry company soon gathered and launched another attack from the rear of the devil army. Li Yunlong is a tactical master. When he saw sun Desheng''s intention, he immediately arranged fire support. Suddenly, the light and heavy machine guns and grenades of the independent regiment guard company were all powerful, and the devil''s machine gun fire was suppressed again.


    Although the guard company did not fight as much as the companies in each battalion during this period, they were all elites selected from each company. They were all experienced veterans. In terms of combat effectiveness, even two companies of other companies were not necessarily their opponents.


    Li Yunlong has always liked to engage in elite troops, so what good equipment he has is first distributed to the guard company, then to the first battalion of Zhang Dabiao, and then to the second battalion and the Third Battalion. The Fourth Battalion gets the most equipment these days. That''s because the fourth battalion is a newly established battalion. You can''t always take some obsolete goods to others, can you?


    However, the Fourth Battalion has the most recruits, and its combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as that of the other three battalions. If they really want to fight a war, they may not win the guard company.


    It looks unfair, doesn''t it? But no one in the independent regiment really disagrees, because if you want more and better equipment, you have to fight a good war. Whichever battalion fights the best, the spoils are the most and the best.


    Although the guards didn''t go to the battlefield much, they were invincible every time. Of course, they got the best booty.


    In addition, the guard company, after all, protects the regiment headquarters. For the safety of leaders, everyone is willing to give good things to the guard company. The stronger the combat effectiveness of the guard company, the safer the leaders of our independent regiment, isn''t it?


    Soon, the cavalry company completed another round of killing, and this time it wiped out no less than 100 people.


    The devil was killed and suffered heavy losses. I didn''t expect that the only 200 people of the independent regiment would be so strong.


    If China''s other troops in this period, especially Yan Xishan''s Jinsui army, 260 people beat more than 500 devils, there is absolutely only the end of the destruction of the whole army. Don''t talk about this. Even if they let more than 500 people of the Jin Sui army fight 260 devils, most of them will not win. Even the 358 regiment with the strongest combat power in the Shanxi Suiyuan army, compared with the war devils with a force ratio of 2:1, the result is difficult to predict.


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng understood why Chu Yunfei respected Li Yunlong so much in the TV play. Even if Li Yunlong''s independent regiment had only more than 1000 people and his 358 regiment had more than 5000 people, he did not dare to underestimate Li Yunlong at all. Only because he was forced to retreat in the face of Sakata united, while Li Yunlong led the army to defeat the other side, which is a big gap!


    The fighting power of the independent regiment in this war is believed to have left a deep impression on these devils, because they were defeated! This is the case that the regular army of the Japanese army was defeated by the front when the number of people occupied the advantage in the Chinese battlefield. Although there had been one time before, Li Yunlong could only say that he was lucky. He killed the captain of Sakata alliance with one shot, making the enemy leaderless and chaotic for a time.


    This time is different. This time it''s a real frontal defeat!


    Guo Lingfeng believed that if Chairman Jiang learned the news, he would scold his officers. He would definitely say "Niang xipi" more than once. Because they are too incompetent, they often can''t win with a force ratio of more than 10:1.


    Guo Lingfeng killed seven devils with accurate shooting skills. His progress on the taskbar has reached 60200.


    The main reason is that he is far away. He uses a pistol. Even if the shooting method is good, it is difficult to aim. He decided to make a "38 big cover" for himself next time. Although the power is not very good, the long-distance sniping is much more accurate.


    The devils have scattered and fled, and Li Yunlong dare not organize the pursuit. Who knows if the enemy has laid a trap? And even now, there are far more devils than them. If they are forced to fight to death, it will not be good for them.


    Didn''t Sun Tzu''s art of war say "don''t chase a poor enemy"? Li Yunlong hasn''t read the art of war of Sun Tzu, but he has been fighting for so many years. These principles have long been learned by himself.


    The independent regiment did not dare to stay, so it had to hurry. In the evening, they also hurried as much as they could. They didn''t rest for a few hours until they came to a forest late at night.


    Everyone was so tired that they almost fell asleep. Li Yunlong tried his best to arrange the open and secret sentry to guard, but he couldn''t hold on to sleeping with his back against a big tree.


    Guo Lingfeng practiced martial arts for many years and was in a much better mental state. He also leaned against a big tree. Although he closed his eyes and rested, he slept very shallow all the time and almost woke up when there was a slight movement.


    It was not until dawn that Guo Lingfeng really fell asleep, but he woke up in less than an hour. He couldn''t sleep well at a time when war was possible at any time.


    Guo Lingfeng got up, moved his stiff body and looked around. The soldiers slept soundly, especially sun Desheng and monk Wei, who snored loudly after they fell asleep.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Li Yunlong snored badly when he slept. Unexpectedly, the man who looked very rough on the surface snored very little. He just liked filing his teeth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Guo Lingfeng has been in the world for nearly half a year. He has been used to the life of soldiers. Of course, he used to be a soldier, but he didn''t go to war that year.


    Li Yunlong also woke up. The first thing when he opened his eyes was to touch the pistol at his waist. However, after looking around, he seemed to recall where he was at the moment, so he stopped his hand.


    "Lao Guo, are you awake too?" Li Yunlong smiled and said softly.


    "Lao Li, how did you sleep?" Guo Lingfeng joked.


    "What else can I do? The dog''s tree hurt my back!" Li Yunlong smiled. "I had a dream last night. Do you think it''s a good thing?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought: maybe this indicates that the breakthrough trip will be very smooth?


    Guo Lingfeng clearly remembers that at the time of this breakthrough, Li Yunlong committed malaria, which is commonly known as "fiddling". This disease is really nothing in 2019. It''s great in this era. If it''s serious, it''s no different from getting a terminal disease!


    He couldn''t help blaming himself. He knew the plot and should have bought some medicine before crossing. Even if you can''t buy a lot of drugs, at least buy some specific drugs for malaria?


    Isn''t that girl Shen Yue working in the hospital? Should it be easy to buy some of these drugs?


    "Alas!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help patting his head.


    Li Yunlong is still giggling happily. The whole person is in a good mood after the goods dream. It seems that this part of the independent regiment is not out of danger at the moment, nor has it affected him at all.

 Chapter 96

    Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that the encirclement of the fourth brigade and regiment of the Japanese army was getting closer and closer that night, and they would soon be surrounded. Li Yunlong seemed to have a natural sense of smell for danger. Although he didn''t know the trend of the Japanese army, he still felt the approaching danger.


    "Sun Desheng, order the troops to assemble! This place can''t stay any longer, we must start immediately!" Li Yunlong trembled as he spoke, as if it was because of the cold weather.


    Guo Lingfeng has been paying attention to Li Yunlong. He came forward and said, "Lao Li, you seem to be ill. Do you want the health worker to show you?"


    Li Yunlong himself knows his state better. He knows that there must be something wrong with his body. However, at present, there are many dangers, which is the critical moment for the survival of the independent regiment. Even if you are ill, there is no other way. On the contrary, as head of the regiment, he must stand tall and take the brothers of the independent regiment to fight a path of blood.


    "No!" Li Yunlong flatly refused. "We haven''t broken through yet. Let''s go to the doctor after we break through! Lao Guo, if anything happens to me, you must take our brothers out to a safe place!"


    The soldiers of a cavalry company in the distance rushed to him. Before they came near, they jumped off their horses, ran to Li Yunlong in three steps and two steps, and said anxiously, "commander, the devils are coming! I see a lot of devils coming around!"


    Guo Lingfeng recognized that the soldier was sent by sun Desheng to carry out reconnaissance tasks. He sent three soldiers to investigate the path. Now only one comes back. It seems that the other two soldiers are in bad condition.


    Li Yunlong scolded, "slow down, don''t worry! You said there were many devils. How many are there?"


    The soldier hurriedly said, "there are too many. I can''t count them. All over the mountains are devils. At least there are thousands of people?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart clicked. Sure enough, the plot is still at this stage. The independent regiment will face the most critical moment.


    Li Yunlong said, "Sun Desheng, has the team been assembled?"


    Sun Desheng has assembled the team, and the guard company has also assembled. Li Yunlong dare not delay any more, so he can order the troops to move out.


    But it was too late. The devil''s troops had surrounded, and some of the devil in front had begun to shoot. Li Yunlong had no choice but to order everyone to fight back on the spot.


    Sun Desheng rushed out with the cavalry company. With the rapid mobility of the cavalry, he killed the devils. The leading troops were caught off guard. Countless devils died under the soldiers'' rifles and sabres of the cavalry company at one time.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket. It''s no use for the cavalry company to kill dozens of devils in this wave of attack. The devils all over the mountains have been pressed up. Guo Lingfeng only counted roughly. There were at least five or six thousand people.


    The heavy and heavy machine guns of the guard company began to roar, but the devil''s heavy fire also began to be powerful. It took only a moment to suppress the machine guns of the independent regiment.


    Li Yunlong ordered Guo Lingfeng to break through the encirclement and retreat immediately with a large army. He continued to block the enemy''s pursuit with a platoon. Guo Lingfeng was willing to leave him and retreat. He had just run out of a mile or two with his people. He asked the guard company commander to continue to retreat with his people, and he ran back again.


    The soldiers who hit and blocked appeared casualties one after another. A machine gunner couldn''t escape and was hit by the devil''s machine gun. Li Yunlong''s eyes were red. He went up to hold the heavy machine gun and began to shoot at the devil.


    "Ammo man, give me a ammo man, hurry up!" Li Yunlong shouted anxiously when he saw that the heavy machine gun had no ammunition after firing a row of bullets.


    A man took a row of bullets and loaded them for him. Li Yunlong looked intently and saw that Guo Lingfeng was back again. He asked, "Lao Guo, have all the troops withdrawn?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "most of them have evacuated, leaving no wounded! Lao Li, let''s evacuate quickly?"


    Li Yunlong shot again, knocked down several devils and said, "what about my heavy machine gun?"


    The guard company has many light machine guns, but few heavy machine guns. Li Yunlong is distressed.


    Guo Lingfeng mused, "destroy it! You can''t leave it to the enemy!"


    Li Yunlong said in pain, "what a good heavy machine gun? I can''t bear it!"


    Guo Lingfeng grabbed his collar and shouted, "as long as the army is there, are you afraid there are no guns? Lao Li, let''s withdraw quickly? After we rush out, we''ll take it from the devil! I''ll take ten heavy machine guns for you!"


    Li Yunlong was still distressed, but of course he knew the weight, so he had to get up and leave with him. When he left, he specially made two grenades, put them under the heavy machine gun and sounded the fuse.


    The devils are still in hot pursuit. More than half of the soldiers of the independent regiment who attacked and blocked this platoon had been injured. Now everyone is injured. The platoon leader has been killed. The Deputy platoon leader is determined to stay and continue to block the enemy. Even if Li Yunlong says he wants to withdraw from his post, he will not retreat with him.


    "Head! You go quickly!" the Deputy platoon leader said anxiously, "don''t worry about us! We''ll be happy as long as you run out! Remember to avenge us in the future!"


    Li Yunlong had to use the position of the head of the platoon to press people. The Deputy platoon leader shouted, "come here, two people, and pull the head down for me!"


    Li Yunlong was held back by two soldiers. In front of Guo Lingfeng, the two soldiers saluted and said, "political commissar, please! We must safely take the head out!"


    Guo Lingfeng returned a salute and said, "don''t worry!"


    Li Yunlong is usually strong. These two soldiers may not be able to subdue him. But at the moment he was weak, not to mention two people, even if only one was enough to pull him away.


    The two soldiers returned to the blocking position and continued shooting. The Deputy platoon leader shouted, "the head and political commissar are gone. We should let go and fight! Brothers, it''s worth our life to die with you!"


    Several soldiers laughed and said, "platoon mate, what''s the value of your life? What''s the value of not being a platoon leader until you die?"


    The Deputy platoon leader smiled and said, "what''s the big deal of being an official? We''ve killed more than a dozen devils since we joined the independent regiment. Today we''ve killed another six or seven. It''s worth pulling a few cushions before we die!"


    Those soldiers shouted, "well said, it''s worth our life!"


    With these words, the guns in the hands of these soldiers were not idle, harvesting the devil''s life continuously.


    After a while, a soldier shouted, "who has a bullet? I''m finished!"


    A voice not far away shouted, "didn''t the political commissar say to let you keep one more bullet? Something you don''t remember, then!" then he threw a row of bullets.


    The speaker is Zhu Ziming. He is not a security officer yet, but a monitor of the security company.


    "Listen to me, everyone aim at the point and shoot!" roared Zhu Ziming. "Remember to leave one more bullet for yourself!"


    There are more than 30 people in this platoon of the guard company. More than half of the casualties have been caused before. Now these more than a dozen people are gradually running out of ammunition. Finally, it is the last moment.


    Zhu Ziming''s face was covered with blood. He smiled and shouted, "brothers, I''ve run out of bullets, but there''s another grenade. How about you?"


    A soldier smiled and said, "I still left a bullet, so I''ll go first. Remember to chase me down there!"


    Then he swallowed the gun and killed himself.


    Others did not show any sadness. They had reached this stage. It was just the difference between first death and later death. Anyway, there was only one purpose - absolutely not to be a prisoner.


    In this way, the comrades in arms swallowed their guns and killed themselves one by one.


    Another man ran out of bullets and no grenades, so he had to follow Zhu Ziming. Anyway, it was more than enough for the last grenade to kill themselves.


    The Japanese army finally attacked and were surprised to see that there were only two enemies left in the whole position.


    Zhu Ziming showed a ferocious smile on his face: "political commissar, head, I didn''t lose face to the independent regiment!"


    This was his last thought when he fired his grenade and rushed to the devils. There was another soldier charging with him. There was only an empty gun without bullets in his hand, but the bayonet on it was still cold

 Chapter 97

    Li Yunlong and his men ran all the way. They soon ran out of the three or four miles. They were not out of danger at the moment. They were much better when they entered the mountain.


    "Commander... Commander!" monk Wei chased up from behind and shouted as he ran, "commander, I can catch up with you! The cavalry company is surrounded by devils!"


    Li Yunlong was dumbfounded when he heard this. Just now he was only thinking about retreating, but he forgot the cavalry company. He slapped himself hard and said angrily, "no, we must go and save the cavalry company! Lao Guo, how many people do we have now?"


    Guo Lingfeng only calculated silently and replied, "there are almost 100 people left in the two platoons of the guard company and the people of the regiment headquarters?"


    Li Yunlong roared, "everyone follow me, open the gap and help the cavalry company break through. Keep up!"


    He took the lead and turned around. Everyone followed him without complaining.


    The return shot was excellent, and the devil''s encirclement was immediately turned upside down, but they were only in a short period of chaos. Then they immediately organized light and heavy machine guns to shoot at Li Yunlong and them. Several soldiers rushed too hard and were hit by the devil''s machine gun. They fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Li Yunlong just focused on the charge and didn''t think of his illness for a moment. At this moment, he encountered fierce resistance from the devil. His strength dissipated. The whole man shook twice and fell to the ground.


    Monk Wei hurried to pick him up and asked anxiously, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought Li Yunlong had been shot, so he rushed over and hugged him and asked, "Lao Li, where are you hurt?"


    Li Yunlong said weakly, "I''m fine... Do you think I''m dead? I just fell with garlic under my feet. I''m fine!"


    Guo Lingfeng grabbed his collar and shouted, "you scared me to death! I thought you were dead!"


    Li Yunlong said with a difficult smile, "Lao Guo, I''m a little tired. Hurry up and take someone to rush over and save the cavalry company!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked forward, shook his head and said, "no, we lost at least 20 people in the charge just now. If we rush again... We can''t let the soldiers take any more risks. Withdraw quickly?"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "no, I won''t go until I save the cavalry company!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Lao Li, take a good look. There are too many devils! Look at their cavalry. I think there must be a regiment! We can''t save the cavalry company. If we fight again, we''ll all die here!"


    With tears in his eyes, Li Yunlong sobbed, "but... You can''t leave the cavalry company... Our independent regiment doesn''t have this rule!"


    Guo Lingfeng slapped him on the back of his neck, and Li Yunlong fainted on the spot.


    "Monk, ask two people to take the head away!" Guo Lingfeng arranged, "I''ll take some people to cover everyone''s retreat!"


    "Yes!" monk Wei quickly called two soldiers to take Li Yunlong away.


    Guo Lingfeng took several people and fired several shots, followed by him and retreated.


    On the other half of the battlefield, the cavalry company fought with the devil''s cavalry regiment for several rounds, and most of the casualties have been killed and injured.


    The cavalry regiment of the Japanese army has thousands of people, ten times more than the cavalry company. This is a battle with great power disparity.


    There were less than 30 people left in the cavalry company. They all followed sun Desheng while running and shooting with their guns. The cavalry of the devil brigade pursued them closely, with a distance of less than 100 meters.


    A soldier ran beside sun Desheng and shouted, "company commander, company commander, we have been surrounded by devils!"


    Sun Desheng''s tone was very indifferent: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s hold the devil''s cavalry here. Anyway, the regimental commander rushed out. Can we kill one?"


    I have to say that the soldiers of the cavalry company trained by sun Desheng are well-trained. They ride on bumpy horses, often turn around and shoot, and always hit the enemy. The devil''s pursuers are close at hand, but it''s rare to have a shot to hit them.


    With one of the devil''s pursuers shot and sacked, a soldier shouted, "company commander, I have no bullets!"


    Another soldier also said, "I''m out of bullets!"


    "Me too..."


    "Me too..."


    "Are there no bullets?" Sun Desheng asked hurriedly.


    "No more..."


    In this series of battles, the soldiers of the cavalry company have exhausted their bullets.


    "Hoo..." Sun Desheng reined in his horse, and the others reined in his horse''s head.


    "Change the saber!" Sun Desheng took the lead in throwing the empty gun on the ground and pulled out the saber.


    The soldiers threw down their empty guns one after another and pulled out their shining sabres with a "Shua".


    On the hillside not far away, the officers of the Japanese cavalry regiment all reined in their horses'' heads. The leader was the captain of the Japanese "Heidao" cavalry regiment, Dazuo Heidao Morida, who was a member of the Japanese royal family and had the title of hereditary baron.


    An officer asked, "Your Excellency Dazuo, what does the enemy want to do?"


    Morita, on the black island, showed an expression of appreciation: "the enemy will have to Dutch act, the * * * * e will fight, and the courage is good. These soldiers are bloody!"


    Twenty six people from the cavalry company were lined up, and the Japanese pursuers stopped at the same time. They restrained the horses under their hips and lined up in several queues.


    These Japanese cavalry had the spirit of Bushido. Seeing that the soldiers of the cavalry company had only sabers in their hands, they put away their rifles and pulled out sabers.


    Sun Desheng roared, "cavalry company, listen to my command and attack the enemy!" then he urged his horse to charge, and the soldiers followed one after another.


    Heidao Yoshida also roared, "Heidao cavalry wing, attack!"


    The distance between the two armies is only 100 meters, which is only an instant for the war horses. The soldiers of the two armies urged their horses to roar by. They waved sabers and fought hard. At one time, the knives were all around, and blood and stumps flew everywhere.


    Soon, the two armies charged past and turned their horses. Sun Desheng looked left and right, and there were seven people left. But at this time, everyone was stabbed, but they didn''t hurt the key.


    Although it didn''t hurt the key, the wounds were deep and the blood was gurgling out. Without timely treatment, even blood alone can kill people.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the soldiers of the cavalry company were gasping for breath. The fight just now lasted more than ten seconds had consumed a lot of their physical strength.


    Kuroshima Morita also participated in the attack just now. He is proficient in Kendo and equestrian. The position of senior assistant did not come from the status of a royal member. He does have proud strength and courage.


    Sun Desheng was stabbed in the left shoulder by Heidao Morita. Had it not been for the galloping horses, kuroshima Morita had no chance to wield another knife. Maybe he had died just now.


    "Cavalry company, continue to attack!" Sun Desheng just took off his hat, wiped his wound, gritted his teeth and roared again.


    The horses of the cavalry company roared, and of course the Japanese cavalry charged with all their strength.


    This round of killing was extremely fierce. The soldiers of the cavalry company were already at the end of the crossbow and were unable to fight again. They were cut off by the devil''s sabre. Only sun Desheng rushed out of the siege with exquisite equestrian skills and sabre skills.


    Sun Desheng''s left arm has been cut off, and he was stabbed in the chest. Bone can be seen in the deep wound. But he looked like a murderous God in hell, with a ferocious expression.


    Heidao Morita''s left chest was slashed by sun Desheng, but Sun Desheng''s strength was already weak at the moment. This knife only hurt him a little flesh.


    "This soldier of the Shah * *, you have fought bravely to the last moment, worthy of the honor of the soldier!" said Sam Tian, a very appreciative way on the black island. "But you have been seriously injured, I advise you to surrender, you need to get treatment right away!"


    The expression on Sun Desheng''s face slowly changed from ferocious to calm. He took a deep breath and roared again: "cavalry company, attack..."

 Chapter 98

    The sun had risen to the sky, and the Japanese army had been encircling and suppressing the independent regiment for more than two hours. The bodies of gray and yellow military uniforms are everywhere in the wilderness, and the war horses who have lost their owners are reluctant to leave for a long time. They all lingered in front of their masters, and from time to time dropped their heads to lick their masters. They seemed to know that their masters could no longer stand up and gallop with them.


    No matter what Morita did not know, he knew that his * * cavalry Union had more casualties and the number of people killed in the war was several times higher than those of the "Chinaman".


    The * * soldier who had broken his arm just started charging himself to his cavalry unit, and faced thousands of enemies without fear. He was also killed by him desperately when he died. The man is dead, but he still holds the bloody saber in his hand. What an unyielding military soul?


    Looking at the dead body with broken arms on the ground, kuroshima Morita couldn''t help taking off his military cap and solemnly dismounted to pay a military salute.


    "Pass my orders!" said Morita, a black island. "Bury these soldiers, they are warriors! As soldiers of the Empire, we must respect such opponents, and let them not expose themselves to the wild * *!"


    As soon as the order was given, dozens of people began to dig pits to bury the soldiers of these cavalry companies.


    "Leave 30 people to clean up the battlefield, and others continue to pursue with me!" kuroshima Morita knew that what he met this time must be the recently famous independent regiment of 386 brigade of the Eighth Route Army. Other troops would never have such a strong fighting will. Such enemies must be completely eliminated, otherwise the soldiers of the Empire will be killed and injured by them.


    On the other side, Guo Lingfeng marched all the way with the rest of the independent regiment. He ran for more than 40 miles. When he saw a village destroyed by devils, he stopped to have a rest.


    "This is Xinzhuang. The devil killed the village this time!" the guard company commander came over and said. His name is Wu guanlei. He was an old soldier who joined the army in 1934. Over the years, he fought bravely and made meritorious service many times. If he hadn''t been a guard company commander, he would have been a battalion commander with his qualifications and meritorious service.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "the soldiers are tired. Let''s have a rest here!"


    Li Yunlong had already woke up, but he was weak and didn''t take over Guo Lingfeng''s command. At the moment, he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "Xiao Wu, you should send a guard post immediately. The devil''s nose is smarter than a dog!"


    "Yes, commander!" Wu guanlei hurriedly took several people to the periphery to guard.


    "Lao Li, what should we do next?" Guo Lingfeng saw that his spirit seemed to be better. "The devil must not be far from here. I guess I can catch up in another hour or two!"


    Li Yunlong looked at the sky and said, "Lao Guo, have you ever seen a rake holding grass?"


    Guo Lingfeng grew up in the countryside when he was a child. Of course, he saw this thing. After hearing the speech, he was stunned and asked, "Lao Li, what do you mean by asking?"


    Li Yunlong said: "The devil''s sweeping force is like a rake. We are now located between the teeth of the rake. If the army leaves Xinzhuang now, it will just meet the devil! This is a plain, only about 20 miles from the mountain. The army is exposed to the plain in the daytime, which is like hitting the devil''s muzzle! My opinion is that there are no ordinary people in Xinzhuang anyway. I We will defend on the spot in Xinzhuang and break through when it is dark! As long as we rush out, we can rush into the mountains in two hours, and the devil will never catch up with us again! "


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "I agree to defend on the spot, but the problem is that we have less than one company. Can we defend until dark?"


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it!" Li Yunlong said decisively, "we don''t have a second way to go!"


    "All right!" Guo Lingfeng sighed. "You''re still weak. I''ll arrange fortifications!"


    After that, Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei arranged around. Fortunately, there are many ruins in the village. There is no need to dig trenches.


    An hour passed quickly. The fortifications had been laid. A soldier lay behind the broken wall and turned to ask, "commander, we are all ready. If the devil doesn''t come, we won''t be busy in vain?"


    Leaning against a broken wall, Li Yunlong smiled: "If only the devil didn''t come! When it''s dark, we''ll put oil under our feet and go straight into the mountain. You boy, do you think I''d like to fight this war? I tell you, this kind of defensive war is the most boring. Hide here and wait for others to fight! Our independent regiment always pays attention to attack. Our division commander also said that the best defense is attack!"


    The soldier said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. When the devil hits our fortification, we''ll rush out and fight him back!"


    "No!" Li Yunlong hesitated and said, "not today! You can''t use your brain. You can''t fight back at any time! Now the rest of us have less than one company''s strength, so we have to stick to it until dark! If we don''t have much capital, we can''t fight hard. We have to calculate the use of force!"


    After a pause, Li Yunlong shouted to the soldiers around him: "this time, our independent regiment has changed its route. After breaking the sky, we can''t go out of this fortification! When the enemy is far away, he will shoot with a gun and when he is near, he will greet with a grenade! I''ll smoke first!"


    Li Yunlong touched his body. He ran in such a hurry. He didn''t touch it for a long time. The whole person sat there awkwardly.


    A soldier asked, "is the commander out of cigarettes?"


    Li Yunlong smiled at himself: "no, we''re in a hurry. I still have a box of ''big front door'' and forgot to take it with me!"


    The soldier said with a smile: "commander, please bear it first. When the devil comes, let''s beat back their first attack. I''ll touch the devil''s body. The devil must have smoke!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "it''s okay. I''ll put up with it! Try to get me ammunition and guns when you touch the devil''s body. I won''t die if I don''t smoke. If we run out of bullets, we''ll be finished!"


    Guo Lingfeng inspected all the fortifications. He just came back. As soon as he met, he asked, "Lao Li, you said it''s been an hour. Why haven''t the devils caught up? Are they chasing in the wrong direction?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "it''s good to chase the wrong direction. I don''t want to fight this battle yet!"


    Just now the soldier said with a smile, "Captain, why are devils chasing us like mad dogs? Did you do the same during the long march?"


    Li Yunlong said, "it''s different! Although the devils are hard to get rid of at present, this is a base area. Our Eighth Route Army has a mass base and the people help us! It was different during the long march. Lao Jiang had hundreds of thousands of people and horses. There were planes in the sky and people chasing after them on the ground. The places where the troops passed by had no mass base and the people didn''t help us. It was much more sad than now!"


    A soldier said, "Captain, will you tell us the story of the long march?"


    Li Yunlong asked, "do you all want to hear it?"


    Several soldiers said one after another, "want to hear..."


    Li Yunlong said solemnly: "There''s no way to listen to a story! If someone tells a story, you still have to give some tea money. If I tell a story, I''ll lose a dime? If I want to tell a story, I''ll vote for Lao Wang! It doesn''t cost money. You can''t keep it and you can''t have a baby. Why do you keep it? In addition to voting for a recommendation, give me some book money? You can''t collect anything!"


    Guo Lingfeng applauded: "Lao Li, well said! As a quality reader, it should be so!"

 Chapter 99

    Hearing that the soldiers all wanted to hear the story of the Long March, Li Yunlong put on airs and said, "you want to hear the story? There''s no way! Look at the storytellers and drum singers in the teahouse, can you listen in vain and don''t give money? I can''t tell in vain! Listen well. When the devils come and aim at me, everyone will kill at least 10 devils for me, do you hear?" The soldiers shouted one after another, "Captain, just look at it?"


    Monk Wei said with a smile: "head, no problem! I want to kill 20!"


    Li Yunlong began to talk freely: "I remember when I passed by the Tibetan area, before I went in, the superior''s order came down. It was said that the Army wanted to implement the national policy. If it didn''t fight back, it wouldn''t scold back! If anyone violated the discipline, he would be shot on the spot! At that time, we were honest, just like the little daughter-in-law. We didn''t invite disaster or cause trouble. We just walked forward with our head down, but it didn''t work. When we reached a mountain pass, people just wouldn''t let us go You went there. You almost called grandpa when you shouted for the way, but people couldn''t understand it. They thought you were shouting! "


    When Li Yunlong saw that everyone listened with interest, even Guo Lingfeng, the most educated in his mind, listened very carefully, so he paused and said: "Those Tibetans are not ambiguous. They shot my brothers like rabbits with bows and arrows! The sound of the arrow passed through my scalp. Four or five soldiers around me were killed by arrows. At that time, I was angry. I picked up my machine gun and wanted to embrace the fire. My political commissar came up to me and said, ''Lao Li, you don''t want to die? You must make a big deal! If the superior wants to trace it down, you and I have to move our heads! "


    Everyone was listening to the excitement. A sentry ran over: "report, report the head, the cavalry who found the devil in the northeast of the village!"


    Li Yunlong had to stop talking, stood up, pulled out his gun from his waist and said, "OK, it''s finally coming! Everyone take their places and get ready to fight!"


    Guo Lingfeng is sorry that he hasn''t finished listening, but the devil has been killed, so he can only wait for the next time to hear the story. He is very interested in Li Yunlong''s affairs during the Red Army. This guy has been the head of the Red Army for so many years. I have to say that although he is good at war, he has few abilities to cause trouble in the whole army. I can''t blame many people with less qualifications when he was awarded the title in 1955 Have been awarded lieutenant general, and he is only a major general.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Li Yunlong''s best brothers, such as Kong Jie and Ding Wei, were only major generals like him. At that time, the three of them didn''t complain less at the Nanjing Military Academy. It was the Dean, marshal Liu Bocheng, who called them and scolded them severely, which finally stopped.


    Guo Lingfeng had already picked up a "38 big cover", and he picked up a lot of bullets. At the moment, he hid behind a residual wall and looked coldly at the northeast of the village.


    He didn''t have much success in this breakthrough. He only killed seven devils in total. In addition, he eliminated 67 devils in total, which is still early from the task of 200.


    This Xinzhuang defensive battle is a good opportunity. The fortifications here are very good. As long as he doesn''t show his head and shoot quietly, he is confident that he can kill many devils.


    The devil''s "38 big cover" has limited lethality due to its small caliber, but it can still be fatal when hitting the key parts. The advantages and disadvantages of this rifle are also obvious, with little power, long range and very accurate. During World War II, the Japanese type 97 sniper rifle was widely used. This gun was developed on the basis of the "38 big cover".


    Among the Japanese pursuit troops, the 22nd regiment of the fourth brigade came to Xinzhuang, and the leader of the regiment was Dazuo Koizumi. He was an early Japanese officer who entered China and was only a major assistant when he arrived in China. He has been promoted to the position of Dazuo due to his repeated military achievements over the years. He is a very capable officer.


    He took a squadron of Japanese troops and two companies of puppet troops in this direction. There were about 400 people. Li Yunlong looked through a telescope and was finally relieved.


    Fortunately, there are not many devils coming. If there is a brigade, even if Li Yunlong has three heads and six arms, it is useless. There is a great difference in strength. He is dead.


    When Koizumi took a telescope to look at the ruins at the entrance of the village, he found no sign of anyone - all the soldiers of the independent regiment were well hidden.


    "This village seems empty?" murmured Koizumi, rimara. "There is no sign of people. Maybe the people have fled!"


    "Your Highness Dazuo, according to the coordinates we defined in advance, this village has not been searched." a captain nearby smiled, "but I don''t think there can be troops of the Eighth Route Army in this village!"


    The people of Xinzhuang had already been slaughtered, but it was done by another group of devils, and they didn''t know it.


    "Why? Tell me your reasons?" Koizumi has always liked to test his subordinates, and his face was full of encouragement when asking questions.


    The captain officer saw the officer asking questions. He knew his officer''s style and wanted to show his ability, so he smiled and said, "this is an isolated village, behind which is a plain. From a military point of view, once the defender is surrounded, it will become an absolute place, and the possibility of breaking through is too small!"


    "Hmm!" Koizumi ogahara nodded and smiled. "I agree with you. I don''t believe that after such a cruel sweep, the sporadic troops of the Eighth Route Army dare to carry out organized resistance!"


    The captain smiled and said, "what they need to consider most now is how to escape!"


    Mr Koizumi said with a smile, "but it is still necessary for us to search the villages that have not been searched. What if the fish of the Eighth Route Army did not escape? The imperial army went ahead and set out!"


    Throughout the Anti Japanese War, the puppet army had a hard time. When fighting, they were usually arranged in the front by their Japanese masters, which was pure cannon fodder.


    These traitors deserve what they deserve. If good Chinese don''t do it, they have to be traitors. They deserve it.


    The puppet army walked in front. Li Yunlong didn''t want to waste bullets on them, so he didn''t give orders to shoot. He wanted to wait for the devil to get closer. In the telescope, he has seen a big assistant in the devil officer. This officer is not small! Li Yunlong has regarded this Dazuo as his own meat. No one can take it away.


    At this moment, with a "bang" gunshot, Hiroshi Koizumi''s heart bounced. He fell from his horse without a hum.


    Li Yunlong was surprised. It''s nearly 200 meters, isn''t it? Who in the independent regiment is so good at shooting? Why don''t I know?


    He turned his head and saw that Guo Lingfeng was showing his shooting skills. He couldn''t help feeling relieved. He thought that this boy was really a freak. He had not been a soldier for a few years, but his shooting skills were so accurate and his kung fu was amazing.


    "It''s you, smelly boy. I''ll settle this account with you after the war!" Li Yunlong scolded secretly, so he had to raise his gun and start shooting. It all started, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to Guo Lingfeng.

 Chapter 100

    Guo Lingfeng secretly rejoiced that the reminder of the task completion progress in his mind had come. He thought that he had to kill enough devils. Both officers and soldiers had to kill 200 to complete the task.


    But after he killed the big assistant just now, his task was completed to 70200, that is to say, this devil big assistant can hold three ordinary devil soldiers!


    He hadn''t noticed before. Even when he killed major general Yamazaki yuerzhongzuo and serving Naoto, he didn''t notice the change of task completion. Now it seems that there is a difference between killing devil officers and ordinary soldiers.


    With one shot, he killed the captain next to Koizumi, and the completion degree of the task became 72200. He somewhat understood the rules for the completion of the task.


    Killing ordinary devil soldiers and even low-level officers, such as military Cao, can only be counted as one; If you kill a lieutenant, you can count two if you kill one; If you kill an assistant officer, kill one, even three.


    By analogy, killing a devil general is either four or five. But the devil general is not cabbage. It''s rare! He didn''t hope to kill such senior generals often.


    "That''s a good rule!" Guo Lingfeng was immediately full of power. He thought that although the devil''s generals were rare, there were many assistant officers and lieutenants. In the future, it seems that we should kill as many devil''s officers as possible, which is much more cost-effective than killing devil soldiers!


    The Japanese army suddenly encountered an ambush. In particular, the leader, Osaka Koizumi, was broken. For a time, there was no leader, and there was a burst of chaos. The soldiers of the independent regiment opened fire one after another and soon killed many people.


    Of course, the puppet troops walking in front suffered heavy casualties, and the devils behind fell down one after another, but few died.


    Guo Lingfeng shot almost one, killing six people in a short time. He shot well. He didn''t hit the puppet army in front, but all the devils behind him, three of whom were officers. The completion of his task has risen to 78200.


    Li Yunlong is not ambiguous. He has shot continuously with a 20 ring "box gun" and has killed four puppet troops.


    Monk Wei''s shooting skills were good, but he was very angry. He saw that Guo Lingfeng''s targets were all devils farther away. Of course, he was unwilling to fall behind. He chose to shoot at those devils. As a result, he only hit two and there was no result.


    This part of the Japanese army also had a small number of cavalry. They began to charge, but their move was purely to add heads to the independent regiment. The entrance to the village was a long slope of nearly 100 meters. They rushed up with bullets. They couldn''t get up at any speed. They were killed by a burst of light machine guns from the independent regiment.


    Li Yunlong finally killed a devil soldier this time and couldn''t help laughing. It''s a pity that he has no literary talent. If Chu Yunfei were here, he would be very poetic and sing a few verses like "I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky".


    The devils were beaten back by Sheng Sheng in this round of attack. After withdrawing a few hundred meters, they organized a manual assault again. This time, they were much more careful. People walked more scattered to avoid being shot by the machine gun of the independent regiment.


    Nevertheless, it''s useless. Although the shooting skills of the soldiers of the independent regiment guard company can''t compare with those of the special shooter like Guo Lingfeng, most of them can be regarded as the level of the first-class shooter. At a distance of more than 100 meters, the hit rate is still very high. Basically, you can hit seven or eight with ten shots.


    The devil was killed again.


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "good fight, brothers! See, the devil is also born by his parents and has long flesh. If he is shot, he will still die! What about Bushido? I''m fighting Bushido! Pay attention, save the bullet, don''t empty the gun, and try to kill a devil with one bullet!"


    The independent regiment began to sum up experiences and lessons. Both Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng regretted the two rounds of blocking just now. Why not let the enemy come closer and fight again?


    You know, they don''t have much ammunition left. If the enemy dies near, they can sneak out of the fortification to touch the body after fighting back a wave of attack.


    The soldier who said he would make cigarettes for Li Yunlong just now looked at Guo Lingfeng with deep resentment in his eyes. What kind of shooting do you show, Xindao political commissar? How about playing closer?


    The devils attacked several times and were killed and retreated by the independent regiment. Now with Li Yunlong in charge, the soldiers of the independent regiment have a backbone. They are calm and calm when fighting, and their shooting hit rates are very high. And the shelters we took refuge in were good. After fighting for so long, there were less than ten casualties.


    The devil suffered heavy casualties. Nearly 200 people have been killed and injured in these waves of attacks. Of course, more than half of them are puppet troops. They began to plan a new round of attack. Soon they saw a team of devils walking around the back of the village.


    Li Yunlong shouted, "Wu guanlei, keep an eye on it. I''ll go to the back of the village with the political commissar!"


    Wu guanlei said with a smile: "head, you can rest assured. I''m here to ensure that the devil can''t attack!"


    Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng came to the back of the village. Although there are not many ruins as natural shelters, Guo Lingfeng has led people to build a very solid defense and left a platoon of troops stationed here. It is not easy for the devil to attack.


    The two looked through binoculars. The devil was building an artillery position and made several 89 type grenades. It seems that he did not carry a more powerful 92 type mortar.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Lao Li, how far is the artillery position of the devil from us?"


    Li Yunlong stretched out his right hand and compared it with a thumb. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid it''s 500 meters. What do you want to do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I want to make a bet with you! Lao Li, do you believe the devil who hit the gun with my rifle at this distance?"


    Li Yunlong said positively, "enough, too far away! What do you want to bet, say it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if I hit, when I get to the base area, you must wash your feet every day and wash your hair and bath every week!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "you smelly boy thinks I''m dirty, don''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you know you''re dirty? Look at your military uniform. You can scrape oil off your collar! Do you know that every time I go to the regiment headquarters, I can smell a bad smell. I can''t even eat after I smell it!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "I''m not a big old man. How can I talk about hygiene like you? Well, I promise you, if you can hit me, I''ll wash my hair and bath according to you, and wash my feet every day. What if you can''t hit me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if I can''t hit, I''ll get you some bottles of good wine!"


    Li Yunlong thought for a moment and scolded, "if you hit me, I have to pay attention to personal hygiene. If you don''t hit me, I still have to pay attention to personal hygiene, right?... how many bottles of good wine? First, I don''t want the devil''s sake. It tastes like water in my mouth!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "is Fen Wine OK? I know you have this mouth!"


    Li Yunlong said happily, "Fen Wine is almost the same! Remember, if you don''t hit, at least get me three bottles of Fen Wine?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t answer either. He picked up his rifle and set up the sight ruler. After debugging, he began to aim.


    "Lao Guo, it''s an arc for a bullet to go out at such a long distance!" Li Yunlong raised his telescope and reminded him.


    Guo Lingfeng aimed for about ten seconds before firing. Li Yunlong saw a bullet hole in the devil''s helmet in the telescope and fell to the ground and died.


    "Good fight, Lao Guo. You''re a good shot. Lao li really convinced you!"

 Chapter 101

    This time, the scale of the devil''s sweep was huge. The Eighth Route Army was forced to move from the headquarters to all divisions, brigades and regiments, as was the 386 brigade. Brigade commander Chen Geng, they have already broken through the siege. The correspondent did not stop the radio and tried to contact other troops, but he was still unable to contact them.


    Chen Geng looked anxious and asked, "can''t the headquarters still be contacted?"


    The correspondent said: "it has been two days. The whereabouts of the headquarters are unknown. We have never stopped calling!"


    Deputy brigade commander Xu Shiyou asked, "where''s the division headquarters? Have you contacted?"


    The correspondent said, "no, no answer!"


    Chen Geng sighed and said, "I''m really worried about the safety of the headquarters leaders. They don''t have many troops around them. If they encounter a large number of enemies, it''s dangerous!"


    Xu Shiyou comforted him: "don''t worry, the headquarters may be moving, and there is no time to set up a radio station! President Peng has experienced many storms in his life, and I believe he will be able to stand out safely this time!"


    Chen Geng thought for a moment and ordered, "correspondent, you should keep in touch with the headquarters all the time, don''t interrupt the call, and report to me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    After about an hour, the correspondent suddenly said happily, "brigade commander, we have contacted the headquarters!"


    Chen Geng jumped up like beating chicken blood and hurriedly asked, "tell me quickly, has the head of the headquarters rushed out?"


    The correspondent said happily: "the headquarters said that they had rushed out of the first blockade line, and the leaders were safe. Please rest assured! They also said that they would let all troops quickly report the breakthrough to the headquarters!"


    Chen Geng breathed a sigh of relief, pondered for a moment and said, "OK, send me a report immediately: the head of the headquarters and the forward headquarters of the 386th brigade of the 18th group army have led the Department to break through..."


    They did not know that because of the use of radio this time, the location of the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army was detected by the Japanese Telecommunications intelligence technology office and immediately sent planes to bomb. At that time, no one in the Eighth Route Army knew about these high technologies at all. It was in response to the sentence - "falling behind will be beaten!"


    During this emergency evacuation, Zuo Quan, deputy chief of general staff, died.


    As the deputy chief of general staff of the Eighth Route Army, he is already the top five figure of the Eighth Route Army according to his rank and position. His death undoubtedly shocked the whole Eighth Route Army.


    The independent regiment doesn''t even have a radio station. Naturally, it''s impossible to know the news. They are still fighting hard in Xinzhuang and have repulsed the devil''s attacks many times.


    Obviously, the devil has increased his troops. At the beginning, it was difficult for the more than 400 troops to attack Xinzhuang with strong fortifications. The devil officer contacted several nearby troops to help the war. After joining the army, the enemy had more than 800 people.


    The combat effectiveness of these troops is much stronger, because only more than 200 of these 800 people are puppet troops, and nearly 600 are genuine devils.


    The soldiers of the independent regiment had run out of ammunition, so they began to send people out of the fortification to touch the body.


    The soldier who never forgot to get some packs of cigarettes for Li Yunlong was named Lin Xubo. He got his wish, went out of the fortification, crawled forward all the way, touched the bodies of several enemies one by one, and got a lot of guns and ammunition.


    However, there was no smoke on the bodies, so he had to transport the guns and ammunition back to the fortification. He was a little unwilling, so he worked again. This time he vowed to get some packs of cigarettes.


    The devils launched an attack wave again. Relying on many heavy and heavy machine guns, they sprayed ammunition on the fortifications of the independent regiment. The fire was quite dense. Even Guo Lingfeng''s skills were difficult to show his head to fight back.


    Seeing something bad, Lin Xubo had to touch two bodies nearby. Unexpectedly, a devil really had a pack of cigarettes in his coat pocket, and only smoked one or two, leaving a lot of them.


    Lin Xubo was so happy that he hurried back to climb towards the fortification. He only heard a sharp roar. A grenade from a projectile launcher fell right behind him.


    "Boom"


    Lin Xubo''s lower body was blown to pieces, leaving only his upper body. He has not died immediately under serious injury, but such fatal injuries will not help even if he arrives at the hospital immediately.


    "Captain... Smoke..." the light in Lin Xubo''s eyes gradually faded and finally became completely gray.


    Li Yunlong saw clearly, his heart hurt like a knife, and tears filled his eyes in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Xiao Lin... It''s all to get me a pack of cigarettes..." Li Yunlong scolded himself deeply. "Xiao Lin, don''t worry, I''ll kill more devils to avenge you!... I hope you don''t blame me down there!"


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, as long as we withstand this round of attack, at least the devils will not attack again today.


    Many people these days have night blindness, especially the little devils. They rarely fight at night.


    Guo Lingfeng thought hard, how can we continue to adhere to it? The soldiers of the independent regiment guard company ran all morning and fought all afternoon. They were exhausted.


    The devil charged closer and closer to the fortification. Li Yunlong sighed and said, "Lao Guo, it seems that the devil will rush to our fortification soon. I''m afraid he can''t last until dark!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Li Yunlong said with a sly smile: "there is such a big village behind us. If we can''t hold on, we''ll retreat to the village. I don''t believe that the devil dares to fight with us in the evening!"


    This is the difference between xinnen and the old Jianghu.


    Guo Lingfeng is not new. He has participated in many battles and accumulated quite rich combat experience. But it''s still far from Li Yunlong. At least he''s never fought in street fighting.


    Who is Li Yunlong? He was the head of the red army when he was in the Red Army. In the words of Zhou Xingxing in Tang Bohu ordering autumn incense, he has fought street battles at the platoon level at least dozens of times and is very familiar with them!


    After all, it''s war. There''s no room for carelessness. Li Yunlong asked Guo Lingfeng to continue to insist on the fortification with everyone. He took monk Wei into the village to check the terrain and prepare for the upcoming street battle.


    Xinzhuang originally had nearly 100 households, which is a relatively large village in this area. Although most of the dozens of large and small houses and courtyards here have been damaged, many ruins are still left. Relying on these natural bunkers, it is difficult for the devils to quickly eliminate the independent regiment as soon as they get in.


    As long as it is delayed until night, the devil will certainly withdraw from the village. It''s too dangerous to stay. Who knows when you''ll be shot?


    The devil''s last offensive before dark completely attacked the position of the independent regiment, but it was too late and it was completely dark.


    Guo Lingfeng finally relaxed the taut string in his heart. The battle of this day made him extremely tired. After all, he is not a man of this age. He can''t compare with Li Yunlong. They are so hardworking.


    "Next, it depends on how to break through at night!"

 Chapter 102

    The supreme commander of the Japanese army who commanded the attack on Xinzhuang was the deputy commander of the 22nd wing of the fourth brigade of the Japanese army, hiroshinichi doctor Zuo, who was the deputy of Dazuo Koizumi, who was killed by Guo Lingfeng. "Commander Zhong, have you figured out what part of the Eighth Route Army guarding this village is?" Hongxin Ichiro asked, putting down his telescope. He was very dissatisfied with the progress of the army''s attack. It was dark and they had just hit the periphery of the village. They were not good at night fighting, so they had to surround the village.


    Fortunately, there are two squadrons of their 22nd regiment and two companies of the 2nd regiment of the only Division of the imperial Association army nearby. Otherwise, they are really not sure they can stop them if they only rely on the people at the beginning.


    In fact, he overestimated his opponent. He thought that they stormed for several hours with little effect. He thought that the other party had at least hundreds of people. In fact, there were less than 70 people of the Eighth Route Army in the village.


    The head of the second regiment of the only Division of the imperial army was Zhong Yunhe. He was an iron traitor and had defected to the Japanese as early as the year before last.


    This guy belonged to the Jin Sui army of Yan Xishan before he joined the Japanese. He didn''t do anything good on weekdays. He did a lot of bullying men and women. He was used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard, so he was defeated as soon as he fought with the Japanese army. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "the Japanese are hard enough!" so he defected to the Japanese.


    It has to be said that there were indeed many soft bones in the Kuomintang army during this period. Many traitors were originally the regular army of the Kuomintang. These people had no integrity and easily betrayed their motherland and nation in order to live.


    Zhong Yunhe was a colleague with Chu Yunfei in those years, but later became a traitor. Chu Yunfei sent people to kill him many times, but he failed to succeed. He was lucky.


    "Mr. Hongxin, please don''t be angry!" Zhong Yunhe was very respectful, even a little servile, "we haven''t figured it out yet. We know that we haven''t caught a prisoner so far, so..."


    Hongxin Ichiro ignored him. He despised this guy who betrayed his nation and country. Just because we have to rely on each other''s strength and according to his idea, we should have pulled this man and shot him long ago.


    "To be sure..." Hongxin Yilang said, "this is the main force of the Eighth Route Army. We can judge from their combat effectiveness and firepower! The question is, what kind of organization is this Eighth Route Army in our encirclement?"


    Zhong Yunhe said positively, "I think there should be a regiment, otherwise they won''t last so long!"


    In fact, he wanted to talk about two regiments. At least he thought that if his regiment was allowed to guard the village, he would not be able to hold on if the "imperial lords" stormed for four or five hours.


    Hongxin Ichiro smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s like a regiment in terms of fire intensity!"


    Zhong Yunhe hurriedly said, "the Eighth Route Army is good at keeping reserves. If it is a regiment, the commander of the Eighth Route Army can arrange a battalion at the forefront at most! But judging from the firepower density, it can''t explain the problem!"


    "Let''s wait and see. We''ll find out soon anyway!" Hongxin Ichiro said with fierce eyes. "Even if it''s a regiment, they won''t last long!"


    As night fell, the temperature began to drop sharply. It had snowed during the day, and it snowed even more in the middle of the night.


    Li Yunlong shrunk his neck. The freezing cold weather made him a little dizzy because of malaria, but his mind became clearer. He came to Guo Lingfeng and said, "Lao Guo, I just went to see the terrain. The devil laid a heavy defense at the East and west of the village. If we want to break through, we can only go from the South and West! I decided that you and I should take a team respectively. Let''s break through separately!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I don''t agree!"


    Li Yunlong said, "why?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "because I don''t trust your body, you can''t lead the team and command in this state. I don''t allow you to take risks!"


    Li Yunlong said with a low smile, "how dare you underestimate me, Li Yunlong?"


    Guo Lingfeng said positively, "I''m not looking down on you. I''m afraid you don''t know how serious your disease is! Lao Li, your disease is malaria, which is commonly known as" playing the fiddle ". It''s not a minor disease!"


    Li Yunlong waved his hand and said, "Lao Guo, we have long agreed that you take care of life and I take care of the military. Should I take care of the war?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right, but you''re seriously ill and confused. You can''t perform the duty of military command of the head at all. Now I officially announce to take over your military command. Lao Li, you can rest assured. My comrades and I will lead you out of the heavy encirclement!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "well, you old Guo, you''ve turned against you? I''m right here. Who dares to take my military command?"


    Monk Wei on one side smiled and said, "Captain, if you are ill, don''t hold on. I''ll carry you later if you can''t walk!"


    Wu guanlei also advised: "commander, don''t say I don''t obey your orders? The political commissar is right. You are so weak now. How can you command us to break through? Or listen to the political commissar. Let''s choose a direction to break through and run directly to the mountain. When we get to the mountain, the devil can''t catch up!"


    Li Yunlong seemed to vent in one breath. He was stunned for a long time before he asked, "let me ask you, Lao Guo, which direction are you going to take everyone to break through?"


    At present, the west of the village is the direction of the mountain. Guo Lingfeng said, "I think we should break through from the South or North. The devils have laid a very tight defense line in the west of the village. We won''t encounter so many enemies if we break through from the South or North!"


    With an expression of "you''re too young", Li Yunlong said, "I can''t say it''s OK to go from the South or North, but the soldiers are very tired after a day''s battle. Even if we can break through, we have to go around the long way to run into the mountain, which increases a lot of uncontrollable risks! My opinion, let''s break through from the West!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "but the devil has laid a heavy defense in the West. It will be very difficult for us to break through!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "how do you know that the devil has laid a heavy defense in the west? You didn''t just listen to what I told you! I''ve just touched the enemy. There are many enemies in the west, but they are puppet troops. I don''t need to say more about the combat effectiveness of puppet troops. If we are light enough, there may be surprises!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was full of admiration and said, "OK! Listen to you, we''ll break through from the West! But we must not divide our troops. We don''t have many people, and our strength will be weaker if we divide our troops again!"


    Li Yunlong originally planned to divide the troops. After that, he took the team to block and cover Guo Lingfeng and their retreat. Guo Lingfeng knew this story long ago. Unlike Zhao Gang, he didn''t understand military affairs. He certainly didn''t want Li Yunlong to take such a big risk to cover them, so he told Wu guanlei and monk Wei his inference.


    How good are these two? How can the commander stay and block? It seems that a "mutiny" must be carried out to temporarily deprive him of his command!


    The reason for the "mutiny" is also very simple. Li Yunlong is ill at this time and is really not suitable for commanding operations.


    Seeing that there was no way to divide the troops, Li Yunlong no longer insisted. Anyway, we didn''t deprive him of his military command.


    Both sides made a certain compromise, and the officers and men of the independent regiment twisted into a rope again and leaned quietly towards the West.

 Chapter 103

    Campfires are everywhere in the west of Xinzhuang. Zhong Yunhe and his more than 200 puppet troops are guarding here. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight with these eight routes. Since he became a traitor, he has fought with eight routes many times. Up to now, he has never taken advantage of them.


    Although most of those Tuba roads look yellow and skinny, have worse equipment and are short of ammunition, they can fight without death and are much more powerful than his troops.


    Zhong Yunhe sighed when he saw that most of his brothers were sleeping on the ground. There were few awake except those who stood guard. It''s really that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away!


    A company commander smiled and said, "Captain, have a cigarette?" then he handed over a "big front door". It''s a good cigarette!


    Zhong Yunhe silently took it over and held it in his mouth. The company commander, who was very sensible, lit a match for him and said, "Captain, do you think it''s worth our brothers'' life to the Japanese? You see, during the day, the two companies of the second battalion of our regiment basically ran out, and these Japanese didn''t even fart!"


    Zhong Yunhe whispered, "keep your voice down! Let the Imperial Army know. Do you still want to live?... do you think I am willing to serve these Japanese? These days, I have to follow the Japanese to have a way to live? If we want to continue to follow Yan Laoxi, we have to give this life to the Japanese sooner or later... Oh no, it''s to the Imperial Army!"


    The company commander murmured in a low voice: "even if we really die in the hands of the Japanese, we are still heroes of Anti Japanese war. It''s better than being a traitor now. Commander, you don''t know how those people scold us. That''s too ugly for me to say!"


    Zhong Yunhe said with a wry smile, "yes... Being a traitor is a bad reputation, but at least we can survive? Being a hero is prestige, but what''s the use of people dying? As the saying goes: it''s better to live than die! We''ll be satisfied, okay?"


    "Really?" a cold voice suddenly sounded behind Zhong Yunhe.


    The company commander sitting opposite him was surprised. He widened his eyes and was about to cry out. The man said coldly, "if you want to die, call out. I promise to kill you first!"


    Zhong Yunhe was also surprised. He looked around and saw that dozens of people had touched them. Those sleeping puppet troops are still sleeping. As for the brothers on guard, it is estimated that there are more or less bad luck.


    The man with a cold voice walked across from Zhong Yunhe, gave the company commander opposite him a kick and scolded, "go away!"


    The company commander quickly rolled and crawled aside. The man sat down in front of Zhong Yunhe and said coldly: "introduce myself. My name is Guo Lingfeng. I''m the political commissar of the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army. Next to you is our leader Li Yunlong!"


    Zhong Yunhe was surprised. He had heard of Li Yunlong''s name for a long time. Unexpectedly, he met under such circumstances. He turned to look at the famous leader Li. He was about thirty years old. He looked ordinary and medium-sized, but his head was a little too big.


    With this appearance, Zhong Yunhe believes that as long as you change him into people''s clothes and throw him into the crowd, you can''t find him.


    "Commander Zhong, Li, I''ve heard a lot about you!" Li Yunlong''s voice was a little empty, but what he said made Zhong Yunhe tremble.


    "I don''t deserve it! Captain Li, your famous and small talents are like thunder. You defeated the Imperial Army... Oh, no, it''s the devil''s Sakata regiment, and killed the Sakata regiment captain! We all admire you!"


    "You''re welcome!" said Li Yunlong. "Today, I''ll take someone to borrow a way from your army. Would you mind helping me?"


    "Captain Li, you''re welcome!" Zhong Yunhe nodded hurriedly. "Of course, no problem! Captain Li can lead the army to pass through our defense area. This is to give me Zhong''s face. How dare Zhong not?"


    Li Yunlong smiled and said, "well, please, head Zhong, wake up your brothers. Be careful, don''t make a big noise! If you disturb the devil, I''ll be polite to head Zhong, but I''m afraid the gun in my hand won''t be polite!"


    Zhong Yunhe quickly nodded and agreed. He asked the company commander to take several people to wake up more than 200 of his brothers one by one, especially emphasizing that you must not make a sound. You must cover each other''s mouth before waking up, and you can''t let go until he sees the situation.


    Soon, all these puppet troops woke up and were gathered aside by the company commander. All their equipment and ammunition were unloaded, and the soldiers of the independent regiment each carried several guns and bullet belts.


    "Not bad! Commander Zhong is really a hero who knows current affairs!" Guo Lingfeng sneered on his face. "This surrender is very good at it?"


    Zhong Yunhe was embarrassed, but he was greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as he could live, what was it to be laughed at? Even if someone pointed his nose and scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations, what can it be?


    Li Yunlong was a little weak and was supported by monk Wei to go first. Guo Lingfeng picked up Zhong Yunhe and said with a smile: "I have to bother head Zhong to give us a ride, so that we won''t catch up with the devil as soon as we left the front foot. As you saw just now, head Li has been in poor health recently. I don''t want to run too fast this big night!"


    Zhong Yunhe quickly nodded and said, "what Sir Guo said is that I will send you to a safe place!"


    Then he turned to the company commander and said ruthlessly, "be honest with me. I''ll send the man of No. 8 road and come back in a minute. If anyone runs to inform the Japanese when I''m gone, I can''t spare him when I come back!"


    This kind of goods knows that they bully the soft and fear the hard. He can be arrogant when facing the common people. In the face of the Japanese and the Eighth Route Army, he counsels in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng and others marched all the way in a hurry. They walked very fast. How could Zhong Yunhe have suffered such a crime? At first he could keep up, but then he became more and more unbearable. Ten miles later, he was as tired as a dead dog.


    "All right, commander Zhong, you must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles away!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "It''s interesting that you sent us ten miles away. Let''s say goodbye?"


    Zhong Yunhe was delighted, but his face was frightened and said, "don''t introduce, Brother Guo, let me give you another way?"


    Guo Lingfeng winked at monk Wei. Monk Wei came forward and grabbed his back collar and said fiercely, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to spy on our marching route?"


    Zhong Yunhe hurriedly said, "no, no! Brother, I''ll go now, I''ll go now..."


    He turned and walked away, fearing no hesitation. Guo Lingfeng shot him in the back of the head when he walked out of more than 100 meters. He scolded coldly: "dog traitor! Killing you also wastes a bullet from me!"


    It''s really not a gentleman''s act to shoot from behind others, but since the other party is an unforgivable dog traitor, it''s another matter.


    It''s not too much to deal with such a heartless guy by any means, at least Guo Lingfeng thinks so.


    At present, although they have been out of danger, the team is not absolutely safe before they enter the mountain. Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng just take a short rest and set out quickly. There is another rush towards the mountain in the West.


    When they finally entered the mountain, Li Yunlong and they were relieved. At present, as long as we get to zhaojiayu, we must get in touch with the brigade headquarters as soon as possible. I believe brigade commander Chen Geng has been in a hurry?

 Chapter 104

    He has contacted the headquarters and division headquarters, but Chen Geng is still worried. Their brigade headquarters has been transferred again. Now they have arrived at the village in the mountain. It seems safe for the time being.


    However, the contact with each regiment is still not smooth. There is no way. The Eighth Route Army is still too poor. Even if a regiment has no radio station.


    Chen Geng stood in the courtyard of the brigade headquarters in a daze. Deputy brigade commander Xu Shiyou hurried in and said as soon as he met: "brigade commander, all regiments have news!"


    Chen Geng was so excited that he hurriedly asked, "tell me quickly. How''s the situation?"


    Xu Shiyou looked bad and said, "each regiment basically jumped out of the encirclement, but the casualties are not small. Now the only thing without news is Li Yunlong''s independent regiment!"


    Chen Geng looked sluggish and said after a long time: "Li Yunlong, they must be in trouble! Send me more cavalry communication soldiers and find the independent regiment according to the breakthrough route formulated before the war!"


    After a pause, Chen Geng raised his tone a lot: "I want to see people in life and corpses in death! I don''t believe that Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng will be destroyed by devils!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong, more than 60 of whom entered the mountain, had a lot of success. They never met the enemy except a puppet army along the way.


    The puppet army probably had a company. Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong took everyone in a round of assault and made them raise their guns and surrender. Li Yunlong saw that although these people had no backbone and became traitors, except for a few officials, others were born of poor people, not all of them were die hard traitors, so after shooting several die hard traitors, others were successfully subdued by him.


    "We are all Chinese, and we are all from the same bitter background as the Eighth Route Army!" Li Yunlong stood in front of the hundred odd people and talked with assurance, "Why should we be traitors? Just to have enough to eat? Those who are officials can get promoted and become rich. What about you? They are not bitter enough to serve as cannon fodder for devils, and they all die in the hands of our Eighth Route Army? Do you think we can honor our ancestors by dying in our hands? Don''t we still carry the bad name of traitors? Since we want to have enough to eat, why can''t we join our Eighth Route Army? Our Eighth Route Army The road army is an army for fighting devils. Even if you sacrifice when fighting devils, it is also a national hero. If you die, you can leave a good reputation for your family! "


    Guo Lingfeng said, "so, brothers of the huangxie army, are you willing to be a traitor or an eighth route?"


    A puppet soldier asked timidly, "Sir, I also want to be route 8, but I want to ask what part of route 8 do you belong to?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what? Are you still afraid that we are fake? I tell you, we are the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army. This is our leader Li Yunlong. Have you heard of it?"


    The puppet soldier showed a surprised expression and shouted, "so you are the independent regiment. I have heard the name of head Li for a long time! Great, sir, I want to be the eighth route. I want to join the independent regiment. I want to fight devils with you!"


    Other puppet soldiers also shouted: "I also want to join the independent regiment..."


    "I want to join..."


    "Count me..."


    Li Yunlong held his chest and looked very proud.


    Guo Lingfeng said: "There''s no problem if you want to join our independent regiment, but I''m ugly. After joining our independent regiment, your previous bad habits must be changed! Our Eighth Route Army doesn''t allow gambling, playing with women and smoking, and all the seizures should be returned to the public. You''re not allowed to bully the people. Think about it. You dare to make these mistakes after joining our Eighth Route Army, can you It''s to be engaged in by military justice! Think about it. It''s still time to go now. Our Eighth Route Army never forces people to join! "


    As soon as these words came out, some puppet soldiers hesitated. Obviously, these guys have all kinds of poisons and it is difficult to get rid of these bad habits.


    Fortunately, about 70 people are good people. At least they have no other bad habits except bullying the people occasionally. As long as they become the Eighth Route Army, they can learn politics every day to instill in them the positive capacity of our party and the Eighth Route Army, so as to ensure that most of them can become qualified revolutionary soldiers.


    During the war of liberation, many people from the Kuomintang army surrendered. These guys were not good birds on the side of the Kuomintang army, and they were soon transformed into qualified PLA soldiers?


    Therefore, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. In a good group, it is difficult for you to get worse, but in a garbage group, if you perform well, you will be isolated by others.


    For example, when you were reading, when the whole class listened carefully and reviewed your lessons, would you be embarrassed if you didn''t study hard?


    More than 40 puppet soldiers were released by Li Yunlong. These people were too heavy to return and died under the just guns of the people''s army sooner or later. In addition, more than 70 people were willing to stay on dangba road. Guo Lingfeng asked Wu guanlei to temporarily integrate them into the guard company and distribute them after contacting each battalion.


    The team marched all the way and finally came to zhaojiayu in the evening.


    The communication squad leader went to zhaojiayu''s front station in advance and had made contact with the local militia and guerrillas. When Guo Lingfeng arrived, he saw dozens of guerrilla soldiers wearing all kinds of clothes to meet them.


    The leader of the district team is Zhang Li. He is in his forties. He is a soldier of the old Eighth Route Army and used to be in the regular army. His superiors sent him to zhaojiayu to develop local militia and armed forces.


    The other leader is a young girl with two braids in her hair. She looks very beautiful. According to the evaluation of Guo Lingfeng, a modern person, this girl is dressed rustically and not dressed up. If she dresses up well, she may not be inferior to those female stars.


    The girl is young and looks much younger than Guo Lingfeng, but she has become the director of zhaojiayu women''s Rescue Association. Her name is Yang Xiuqin.


    Guo Lingfeng noticed that Yang Xiuqin was wearing a cotton padded jacket with white flowers on a blue background, black cotton trousers on her lower body and a pair of cotton shoes with thousand layers on her feet. The whole person looked very fresh. In the end, it''s a lesbian. It''s not like the rough old men like the independent regiment. They all learn from their heads that they don''t pay attention to hygiene.


    The communication monitor introduced the two sides and saluted each other. Yang Xiuqin was very generous and reached out to shake hands with Guo Lingfeng.


    "Hello, comrade Xiuqin! This is Guo Lingfeng!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yang Xiuqin''s voice is very clean. It seems that as long as it is not incomplete, it should sing very well: "Hello, political commissar Guo! On behalf of the villagers in zhaojiayu, I welcome the comrades of the independent regiment!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly introduced Li Yunlong: "Comrade Xiuqin, this is our head Li Yunlong!"


    Yang Xiuqin also shook hands with Li Yunlong and said hello. I don''t know whether Guo Lingfeng felt wrong or what kind of reason. He always felt that Yang Xiuqin seemed more enthusiastic towards him than Li Yunlong.


    Isn''t that right? Isn''t Yang Xiuqin Li Yunlong''s wife? Hasn''t she always admired the battle hero Li Yunlong? Don''t you want to make a promise when you meet for the first time?


    Did you take the wrong script? Seems to be reversed?

 Chapter 105

    Li Yunlong finally fell ill. It was a miracle that he could reach zhaojiayu safely. Maybe he was too nervous all the way. He fell down instantly as soon as he arrived at zhaojiayu.


    Guo Lingfeng sent monk Wei to a doctor dozens of miles away. It is said that the doctor has good medical skills. He has successfully cured several patients with malaria before.


    After seeing the old man, monk Wei didn''t want to ask him for more money. Monk Wei knelt down for him, but it was still useless. In his anger, monk Wei directly picked up the old man and left. He carried him for dozens of miles and took him directly to zhaojiayu.


    The old man was forced to treat Li Yunlong. He did have some real skills. According to the prescription prescribed by the old man, he grabbed the medicine and fried it for Li Yunlong. The disease was lighter on the spot. After eating for a few days, Li Yunlong gradually got better, but he was weak. He was too tired to walk down for two steps.


    During this time, Guo Lingfeng was busy. Li Yunlong could not preside over the work, but had to rely on him alone - after Kong Jie left, the independent regiment did not have a deputy head, and the position of chief of staff was still empty.


    He resumed contact with all battalions and companies, and Guo Lingfeng incorporated the new people into all the troops, that is, the puppet soldiers.


    After this period of ideological education, these puppet soldiers have changed their faces, and all of them have taken on a new look. They no longer have the bad habits of the past.


    That day, Li Yunlong lay on the Kang and listened to Guo Lingfeng talk about the situation in recent days. He couldn''t help sighing and asked, "how''s the situation in the army? Are there many casualties?"


    Guo Lingfeng also sighed: "two thirds of the casualties of cadres, only more than 500 soldiers left..."


    Li Yunlong murmured, "there are less than half regiments left... Are there any casualties among battalion level cadres?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sobbing: "only Zhang Dabiao came back... Guan Dashan, the second battalion commander, Shen Quan, the third battalion commander, Wang huaibao, the fourth battalion commander, sun Desheng, the cavalry company commander, as well as the first company commander, the third company commander and the fifth company commander... A total of more than 20 battalion, company and platoon cadres died!"


    Li Yunlong seemed to have lost his soul and whispered, "how could this happen? Our independent regiment has never suffered such a big loss..."


    Guo Lingfeng said quietly, "this time is different from the past. In addition to fighting, we have to cover the transfer of the people, which limits the mobility of the troops. Many soldiers died to cover the people!"


    Li Yunlong looked numb and asked, "Lao Guo, do you have any cigarettes?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "you''re not well yet. Don''t smoke!"


    Li Yunlong said, "I feel bad. I want to smoke!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment, took out a pack of cigarettes and a box of matches from his body and handed them to him. Li Yunlong took over, only looked at the cigarette box and immediately stopped.


    This is the pack of cigarettes that Lin Xubo touched on the devil!


    The tears in Li Yunlong''s eyes suddenly flowed down the gate. Li Yunlong, the head of the dignified independent regiment and famous throughout Northwest Shanxi, cried and shouted like a child: "Xiao Lin..."


    With only this howl, he choked and could only make some gasping tears.


    Guo Lingfeng knew this. He didn''t know how to comfort Li Yunlong, so he had to say, "Lao Li, you brought out an iron team! All the cadres and soldiers we sacrificed fell on the road of charging, not one retreated, not one captured!"


    Li Yunlong stopped crying and said, "Lao Guo, I promise, in less than a year, our independent regiment is still a main regiment and an Iron Army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after more than half a month, Li Yunlong finally recovered. After he recovered from his illness, he immediately called all battalion, company and platoon cadres to the League Headquarters of zhaojiayu for a meeting.


    Most of these cadres were newly appointed after this breakthrough, and the previous casualties were too great. Guo Lingfeng looked at the young faces. More than half of them were younger than him.


    Everyone moved a small bench in the yard, and Li Yunlong stood in front and began to speak.


    "Look at Xu Zhigeng, the platoon leader of an independent regiment, hanging two bastard boxes?" Li Yunlong joked. "The multiple of the telescope is higher than that of Lao Tzu! Your boy can beat the harp?"


    Everyone laughed at him, and Li Yunlong said with a smile: "That''s right! Self-sufficiency and self-development. The whole regiment cadres should correct their attitude from me. They should put down the airs of the regular army. What should we be? We should only be Liangshan heroes who gather in the mountains and mountains and mountain kings who occupy the mountains! What''s the way to live? Drink a lot, eat meat and divide gold and silver! From now on, our independent regiment will be divided into parts and take platoons as a single unit What has the final say? Completely independent, what is the fight against me? You even have to talk to the platoon leader! Ambush, touch camp, dig traps, hit a stick, kidnap... As long as you deal with devil traitors, you love to do whatever you want!


    Everyone listened attentively. Li Yunlong spoke up, and his voice also raised a tone: "why can their devils and traitors drink and eat meat, and we should drink the West and north wind? But I want to make it clear that whoever wants to come to this with the people, I will shoot him! Next, we welcome political commissar Guo to tell you a few words!"


    The crowd clapped, and Guo Lingfeng stood up and said: "You should correctly understand what the commander means! He doesn''t want you to be a mountain king. He''s teaching you how to fight guerrilla warfare! My understanding of guerrilla warfare is not to confront the enemy head-on. We are harassing, sneaking attacks and kidnapping. Anyway, we can do whatever can make the enemy uncomfortable! Doesn''t the enemy want to fight against the gongs and drums in front of us ? we won''t fight him! If we want to fight, when our strength grows, when the devil doesn''t come to us, we will take the initiative to come to the door to fight him! "


    Guo Lingfeng took two steps and then said: "You should plan carefully every time you move. I don''t care how much you can seize, such as guns, ammunition, medicine, cans, clothes, quilts... Anything! The head and I are born in hardship. You can get some for me. We''re not too few! If you can''t get anything once, I''ll forget it. The head will curse his mother!"


    The cadres laughed. Li Yunlong was not embarrassed to sit on the spot. He felt that Guo Lingfeng was really a worm in his stomach. These words were too right for him.


    Guo Lingfeng said again, "there''s one thing you can''t get back!"


    A platoon leader asked, "political commissar, what is it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you get a Japanese woman back for me and the head, we will have no luck! Our Eighth Route Army is not one of the warlords of the Kuomintang. We have married several aunt wives one by one. We don''t have those airs! Look, our head is more than thirty years old. Aren''t we still single?"


    Li Yunlong smiled and scolded, "what''s wrong with me being single? You''re not much better than Lao Guo! You''re still a top student of Yanjing University. Don''t you still be single?"


    They talked about the excitement here, but they didn''t know that a group of women''s Rescue Association Women in the yard next door were listening to the soles of their shoes clearly.


    A "bosom sister" in her forties joked: "Xiuqin, commissar Guo is actually single! You say, commissar Guo is such a good talent. What kind of girl can match him?"


    Yang Xiuqin was about to speak when another "bosom sister" said: "what girl? I think we Xiuqin is good! How good we Xiuqin is? Just like this, who can compare with us in shiliba village? Besides, we Xiuqin is still the director of the women''s Rescue Association. Who says we don''t deserve the political commissar of the main regiment of the Eighth Route Army!"


    Yang Xiuqin blushed and scolded, "what do you chew one by one? Let others hear it later, and don''t complain about the village?"


    Although she said so, the movement of her hands became slower and slower, and the expression on her face became more and more gentle. After a long time, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 106

    That day, Guo Lingfeng was practicing martial arts in the courtyard of the regiment headquarters. Li Yunlong sat aside and watched with relish. Guo Lingfeng''s moves are all powerful and heavy. Every step wants to step out of the rammed earth. When Li Yunlong was a child, he also learned several tricks of the dealer. He knows the goods very well. He knows that Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is really powerful. Although his movements are not very good-looking, they are very practical. In particular, others are full of strength. It''s hard for anyone to bear one punch and one foot.


    Monk Wei admired Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu. After hearing the news in the inner room, he also moved a small bench and sat in the yard. He looked at it and motioned with his hands, as if he wanted to learn some tricks.


    After practicing Luohan boxing all the way, Guo Lingfeng played leg skills all the way. At this time, he was sweating slightly. He took off his military coat and threw it to monk Wei.


    "Political commissar, can you teach me two moves?" monk Wei said with a grin. "I just saw that you played Luohan boxing very well. I didn''t learn all this method in Shaolin Temple. According to master, it seems that some moves were lost in the late Qing Dynasty!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, put your clothes in the house and come out to practice with me!"


    Monk Wei was overjoyed at the speech. He walked into the house step by step. Soon he took off his coat and ran out, wearing only a vest.


    Guo Lingfeng began to teach him one move at a time. Monk Wei was already familiar with Shaolin boxing. He learned it quickly. After playing it two or three times, he basically remembered all the moves.


    "OK, you learn very fast!" Guo Lingfeng nodded. "There''s basically no problem with the moves. Then you practice several times a day. You should be proficient with your Kung Fu soon!"


    Monk Wei nodded and practiced again.


    A pleasant voice sounded at the gate of the hospital: "head Li, political commissar Guo, are you all there? I''ll send you military shoes!"


    Li Yunlong quickly stood up, greeted him and said, "Comrade Xiuqin is here? Are these military shoes made for us by your women''s rescue association?"


    Yang Xiuqin was carrying a large basket with several pairs of cloth shoes with black and white soles.


    It''s not good for Guo Lingfeng to continue practicing martial arts, so he came over and said, "Lao Li, how bad it is to talk in the yard? Why don''t you let Comrade Xiuqin sit in the house?"


    Li Yunlong patted his head and said with a smile, "you''re right. Look, I forgot. Comrade Xiuqin, come in and sit down!"


    When the three entered the house, Guo Lingfeng poured her a bowl of water and politely said, "Comrade Xiuqin, come and drink water!"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "come on, Captain Li, these shoes are for you! Commissar Guo, these shoes are for you!" then she took out two pairs of cloth shoes from the basket and handed them to them.


    Li Yunlong didn''t even look. He said directly, "monk, come here!"


    Monk Wei came and asked, "Captain, what can I do for you?"


    Li Yunlong shoved his shoes into his hand and said, "take this!"


    Monk Wei answered and walked away with his shoes.


    Yang Xiuqin said, "when our women''s rescue association saw that the shoes worn by the comrades of the independent regiment were broken, they hurried to work and made a batch of shoes. No, they also sent shoes to the comrades. My shoes are for the leaders of your regiment headquarters and the comrades of the cooking class."


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the shoes carefully. He saw that the needle eyes of the shoes were dense and well done. Since he began to travel to the world of film and television works every month, he has gradually fallen in love with this kind of old cloth shoes with thousand layers of soles. Now even if you give him a pair of high-grade leather shoes with two layers of cowhide, he doesn''t want it. He likes it.


    "Comrade Xiuqin, thank you so much!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "we are all revolutionary comrades. We must fight more devils and repay the villagers!"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "commissar, are you still so polite to me?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "yes, we are all comrades. Why are we so polite? You old Guo, there are many problems with intellectuals. How good it is to speak some white language directly? Sister Xiuqin, your mother makes military shoes for us. Our old men beat devils. The revolutionary division of labor is different! We won''t come to these fake courtesies. Sister, what can we do for you?"


    Yang Xiuqin smiled cunningly and said, "Captain, I said you must help me. Can you keep your word?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "when did I lose my word? You say!"


    Yang Xiuqin said: "Well, I''ll tell you! The militia in the village have fired guns. Why don''t they fire guns for the sisters of our women''s rescue association? Everyone has a share in beating devils! Why can we only make military shoes? Don''t we look down on our women? I know there aren''t many guns in the team, and everyone can''t fire guns, but I''m also a cadre at least? You have to fire a gun for me?"


    Li Yunlong thought and said, "how can I look down on women? I''m just afraid you beat yourself instead of fighting the devil with a gun! Women are women. It''s our old man''s business to fight with a gun!"


    Yang Xiuqin said angrily, "Captain, you don''t mean what you say. You''re just fooling people!"


    Li Yunlong thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a way. Guo Lingfeng moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Xiuqin, I have a gun that suits you very much!"


    With that, he took out a pistol from the inner room. It was the browning that Chu Yunfei gave him.


    He was about to pass the gun to Yang Xiuqin. Li Yunlong stopped him, withdrew the pistol clip, and withdrew all the bullets in the clip. He said, "in this way, sister Xiuqin, you can press all the bullets and load the gun again, so that the gun can belong to you!"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "do you mean what you say this time?"


    Li Yunlong''s face was red, and he said, "count!"


    Yang Xiuqin acted quickly, soon pressed the bullet into the magazine, loaded it, pulled the gun and said, "how about it?"


    Li Yunlong said, "so you can use a gun?"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "my brother was a battalion commander in the 120th division. He taught me to use a gun! I saw a crow''s nest in the yard, and I beat it down!"


    Li Yunlong hurriedly said, "all right, stop fighting! Turn off the insurance and don''t go away. The gun belongs to you!"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "thank you, Captain!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "Why are you thanking me? Didn''t the commissar give it to you?"


    Yang Xiuqin stuck out her tongue, turned her face and said, "by the way, I should thank the political commissar, you are right!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thank you. I remind you that although this gun is small, it is also a real gun. The bullets still kill people. Don''t play around at ordinary times?"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you! By the way, political commissar, you see, there are only so few bullets here. Can you give me more?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s not good. There are six bullets in this magazine! You don''t have a combat mission at ordinary times. Why do you need so many bullets? In this way, when you run out of bullets, you can ask me again. Be careful. I don''t have many bullets here! Basically no one uses this pistol over there, and I have no place to supplement it!"


    Yang Xiuqin smiled and said, "OK! When I''m finished, I''ll ask you for it. Don''t play tricks and don''t give it to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Xiuqin left, Guo Lingfeng thought about Yang Xiuqin''s performance just now. It seems that she still has a good attitude towards Li Yunlong, but he always feels that the girl seems to be very special to himself.


    When he looked at those shoes just now, he clearly saw that there was a pair of insoles embroidered with mandarin ducks in these shoes. There was no such thing in other shoes.


    Guo Lingfeng''s head is sweating: sister-in-law, don''t think about it? Lao Li is right here! You don''t really like me, do you?

 Chapter 107

    Time flies. Soon it came to 1943. More than a year has passed since the devil''s big sweep. The independent regiment has developed very well. Each company and platoon has fully carried forward the essence of guerrilla warfare, fighting devils or puppet troops and robbing everything at once.


    Li Yunlong doesn''t know yet. During this period, his team has expanded rapidly. It has increased from more than 500 people to more than 5000 people, and the number of people has exceeded Chu Yunfei''s 358 regiment.


    Li Yunlong doesn''t know. Can Guo Lingfeng not know? He is a person who has seen TV dramas. He knows that in the near future, Li Yunlong attacked Ping''an County in a rage in order to save Xiuqin kidnapped by Yamamoto. The independent regiment, together with guerrilla forces such as county brigades and district brigades, has assembled a lineup of tens of thousands of people.


    Those platoon leaders are free to play below. How are they doing! After the expansion of the team, they kept it from the regiment. Anyway, they didn''t ask the regiment for rations, equipment and ammunition. They could get them from the devil and send some cans, cigarettes, good wine and other good things to the regiment headquarters from time to time.


    Guo Lingfeng knew in his heart, but he didn''t want to point it out. Anyway, it''s a good thing for the independent regiment. But he was worried because there was no Zhu Ziming in the regiment headquarters. Would Yamamoto attack them without the traitors? If Yamamoto didn''t sneak in and take Xiuqin away, would Li Yunlong be angry and gather a team for Hongyan to fight in Ping''an County?


    Normally, Guo Lingfeng shouldn''t think so. After all, because of this, Zhao Jiayu was slaughtered by Yamamoto, and hundreds of people in the village died under the devil''s butcher''s knife.


    But if there was no such thing, what reason would he use to fight Ping''an County? After all, Li Yunlong is the military principal of the independent regiment. He is just a political worker. Military matters are always Li Yunlong has the final say. If there is no good reason, he directly persuades Li Yunlong to take the independent regiment to fight devils in Ping''an County, which is heavily garrisoned. It''s strange that Li Yunlong doesn''t treat him as a psycho!


    One day, Kong Jie came with Ding Wei.


    Li Yunlong is very happy. They are both his old comrades in arms during the Red Army. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they met, they shouted to the regiment cooking team to take out a few cans of beef from the second battalion. He wanted to treat his old comrades in arms well.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng will also come to accompany him. Although he has not seen Ding Wei before, Kong Jie has worked with him in the independent regiment. His old comrades in arms have not been seen for many days and must have a few drinks.


    Not long ago, the cooking class made a big pot of good things. There were fat pork, white radish, cabbage gangs, potatoes, and canned beef cut into thick slices. A large pot was stewed full. With the peanuts sent by Yang Xiuqin, the four sat around and began to drink.


    Ding Wei asked, "Lao Li, how were the casualties of your regiment during the big sweep last year?"


    Li Yunlong took a sip of wine with a bitter face and said, "what else can I do? The casualties are more than half a regiment. I''m shaking with heartache!"


    Kong Jie also took a sip of wine and said, "it''s almost the same. So is my new second regiment. After breaking out, I have a few people. There are only more than 500 people left! Lao Ding, what about you?"


    Ding Wei didn''t drink as much as the two of them and drank less: "I''m a little better than you two, but there''s less than half a regiment left after the breakthrough! It''s normal. There''s a big gap in strength between us and the Japanese on the whole. In addition, before the big sweep, the team of the Eighth Route Army developed too fast, the quality of combatants decreased and the equipment was poor. It''s strange that we didn''t suffer a loss!"


    After a pause, Ding Wei said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Lao Li, I really should thank you! You saved the new regiment''s belongings, and I was ready-made. When we broke through the siege, the new regiment had a bright guy, three type 92 infantry guns, five heavy machine guns, nine Czech and twelve crooked handles, plus a projectile launcher, focused fire on the circle surrounded by the devil and beat the devil hard. At that time, the devil was stunned! The new regiment broke through the devil''s three blockades in one day. Three! "


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "you have a little conscience, and you know how to be fair! Is it easy for me to buy this furniture? I think if I didn''t have these equipment, I would be tired of fighting with Sakata United?"


    With a sigh, Li Yunlong said again, "no way. Lao Li has earned more possessions in his life. All together, he has a surplus to equip an army!"


    Kong Jie said with a smile, "Lao Guo, look at this boy. He knows that running the train with his mouth full, and the cowhide is blowing loudly!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Kong and Lao Li are really not bragging. He has the ability to earn money. None of us can compare with him!"


    Li Yunlong was even more proud: "Alas, I don''t have the ability to save money! In last year''s sweeping up, 70% of the good things of our independent regiment were lost, and the cavalry company was gone. Don''t you think it''s all over again in just one year? The cavalry company has been established again. I''m richer now than a year ago. These months have been the days of old landlords'' wealth Son! "


    Ding Wei said with a smile, "Lao Li, you''re really panting when you say you''re fat? You keep blowing?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "blow it? If you don''t believe it, go to our regiment! I have more than 200 people in the cavalry company alone. I don''t have many heavy and heavy machine guns. I always have them in my twenties. Two days ago, the second battalion commander told me that he had got good things. Let me see. I asked him what good things? He said nothing, just two type 92 infantry guns."


    "Really?" Kong Jie blurted out in surprise.


    "Is that still false?" Li Yunlong said triumphantly. "Guess what I said? I said the second battalion commander, your boy is really a poor man and has never seen the world! What''s good about the two 92 infantry guns? You can keep them for yourself after you capture them! Don''t bother me with such trifles in the future!"


    Ding Wei said bitterly, "Lao Li, according to your meaning, what do the team have to capture to be qualified to report to you?"


    Li Yunlong ran the train: "don''t mention guns less than 100mm, planes and tanks are almost the same!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Li, the cowhide has been blown. If you can get planes and tanks, Mr. Peng still dares to let you be a small head? He mentioned you to the headquarters not long ago?"


    Ding Wei said with a smile: "yes! You Lao Li are so capable. Why don''t you kill Okamura Ningci? It''s OK to kill sakagaki jishiro?"


    Everyone laughed. After laughing, Li Yunlong said positively: "Seriously, I really have an idea. You see, our three regiments are in pin shape configuration and rely on favorable terrain. If they cooperate properly, they can reach 100000 soldiers! In the future, no matter what trouble happens at any corner of our triangular array, the enemy''s reinforcements will pass through the defense area of our other two regiments. At that time, we don''t have to wait for the command of the headquarters and beat them first Say! "


    Kong Jie patted the table and said, "well said! Lao Li, did you think of it? You''re great!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "Lao Li can only command one regiment. How can you think of these? Isn''t it all Lao Guo''s idea?"


    Kong Jie and Ding dada were surprised. They thought Guo Lingfeng was just a political cadre and not very proficient in the military. Unexpectedly, he still had such strategic vision?


    Ding Wei even cited Guo Lingfeng as his confidant. After he came to the independent regiment, he was already thinking about it. As a result, Li Yunlong said it first before he thought about it thoroughly, and Guo Lingfeng thought of the idea.


    He didn''t know that this idea was actually put forward by him in the TV series. Guo Lingfeng just took advantage of the familiar plot and plagiarized his creativity.

 Chapter 108

    After Kong Jie and Ding Wei left, Li Yunlong really began to strengthen the linkage with the defense areas of the New 1st regiment and the new 2nd regiment. The famous "Northwest Shanxi iron triangle" in the original plot has begun to emerge. Guo Lingfeng finally did a lot of things that a serious political commissar should do. For example, he went to the women''s rescue association to tell women comrades about our party''s proposition of equality between men and women, or to teach everyone to use guns. From time to time, he also went to the county brigade and District teams to talk about the "advanced experience" of the independent regiment.


    In fact, when it comes to the experience of fighting guerrillas, people''s County brigade and district team are experts. The independent regiments have lined up in separate companies. Over the past year, they have learned from people.


    Guo Lingfeng mostly talked about the topic of fighting will.


    Compared with the independent regiment, its equipment must be much better than Kong Jie''s new second regiment, but it is much better than Ding Wei''s new regiment. After all, that''s what Li Yunlong saved. All kinds of heavy and light firepower can almost break the wrist with Chu Yunfei''s 358 regiment, which can definitely be counted in the main regiments of the Eighth Route Army.


    However, if we really want to fight, the new regiment is certainly not the opponent of the independent regiment. Not only is the independent regiment now crowded, but the head of the independent regiment is Li Yunlong!


    It''s mysterious to say, but it''s really true.


    Li Yunlong is really inferior to Ding Wei in tactical literacy, which can be seen from the papers they wrote when they graduated from Nanjing Military Academy after liberation. Li Yunlong''s graduation thesis was on the spirit of shining the sword, while Ding Wei''s graduation thesis was a very macro analysis of the deployment ideas at the junction of Xinjiang, Northeast China and the Soviet Union, and directly regarded the eldest brother of the Soviet Union as an imaginary enemy. This military layout was quite shocking at that time.


    Li Yunlong is stronger than Ding Wei because his troops are always full of fighting will. Even if there is only one soldier left, he will never give up the attack. Sun Desheng, the former cavalry company commander, explains this very well.


    Therefore, even if the independent regiment now has the same number as the new regiment, its combat effectiveness will undoubtedly be stronger.


    During this time, Yang Xiuqin didn''t come to the League Headquarters much. Every time she met Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong, it was the same as usual. The girl was a little careless and straightforward.


    After receiving the order from the superior, Yang Xiuqin wants to perform a joint task in the county.


    Just in case, she hid the browning given to her by Guo Lingfeng, carefully filled the cartridge case and closed the insurance.


    The puppet soldiers did not search when they entered the city gate. These days, as long as they have good citizen certificates, they don''t bother to search one by one. It''s better to have a little wine with several brothers after work!


    When Yang Xiuqin came to the daily grocery store in the south of the city, he met the waiter and said, "I''ll go back to my mother''s house and bring my mother two bottles of old vinegar!"


    The guy''s face was dignified. He looked out the door and said carefully, "old vinegar? There''s no goods now!"


    Yang Xiuqin said, "what should I do? I''ll leave tomorrow. Can you imagine a way?"


    The man said, "well, I''ll ask our boss to tell you!"


    Then the man turned and entered the inner room. After a while, a middle-aged man with glasses came out and looked up and down at Yang Xiuqin.


    Yang Xiuqin asked, "are you boss Wang?"


    The humanitarian: "yes, I''m wang Zhipeng. Are you Comrade Xiuqin? It''s hard on the road!"


    With that, Wang Zhipeng shouted, "tiger, go to the door and watch!"


    The man was obedient.


    Wang Zhipeng was a little relieved and asked, "Comrade Xiuqin, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Yang Xiuqin said: "Secretary Duan sent me to accept the instructions of the county Party committee. Our district has received information. The devil is ready to go to the countryside to grab food. Our district team obeys the instructions of the county Party committee!"


    Wang Zhipeng pondered a little and said, "you tell Secretary Duan that the county Party committee has made a request to the military sub district to ask the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army to sing the main play. The county brigade will cooperate with the district teams of several districts to launch a large-scale anti Qingxiang action!"


    Yang Xiuqin said happily, "great. If the independent regiment comes out, we will have a bottom in our hearts!"


    Wang Zhipeng said, "the military sub district has agreed to the request of the county Party committee, and the combat order will be issued to the independent regiment immediately. The anti youth team, women''s Rescue Committee and children''s regiment in your district must do a good job in the logistical support of the troops!"


    Yang Xiuqin nodded and said, "yes, we promise to complete the task!"


    Wang Zhipeng looked at the door and said, "time is pressing, I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way back!"


    "OK, I''ll go first!" Yang Xiuqin was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she saw several bottles of "Hengshui Laobaigan" on the counter. She remembered that Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong liked to drink two cups when they were free, so she pointed to the wine and asked, "by the way, how much is that wine?"


    Wang Zhipeng was stunned and asked, "what? Do you want to buy wine?"


    Yang Xiuqin was a little embarrassed and nodded.


    Wang Zhipeng took two bottles down, directly stuffed them into the basket she was carrying, and said, "take them!"


    Yang Xiuqin took a few banknotes from her body and said, "no, I have money!"


    Wang Zhipeng said with a smile, "they are all comrades. Two bottles of wine are not rare things. Just take them!"


    Yang Xiuqin insisted: "no! You don''t own this shop. It''s all organizational funds. We can''t break the rules! Take the money!"


    With that, she couldn''t help but insert a few banknotes, and Wang Zhipeng had to receive them.


    Leaving, Wang Zhipeng came out of the miscellaneous store in the south of the city. Yang Xiuqin didn''t dare to delay and went straight out of the city to zhaojiayu.


    She didn''t expect that even if she didn''t wear the flower cotton padded jacket she usually wore, her whole body was covered with ashes and her face was deliberately soiled, she was noticed by two enemies.


    A puppet army officer accompanied the devil''s second lieutenant shopping. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in the street. He hurriedly grabbed the devil''s second lieutenant, pointed to Yang Xiuqin''s back and said, "Taijun, Yamaguchi, there is a flower girl!"


    The devil second lieutenant surnamed Shankou felt refreshed and said with a smile, "flower girl? Go, follow up!"


    They followed them all the way out of the city and walked more than ten miles. Seeing that there were no people around, they gradually caught up and stopped Yang Xiuqin.


    Yang Xiuqin actually found someone following her after she left the city. She couldn''t help but speed up her pace and hope to get rid of them, but no matter how fast she walked, it didn''t help. The two people who chased her never got rid of her, but chased closer and closer, and finally stopped her in a wild mountain.


    Before being stopped, Yang Xiuqin had opened the pistol insurance and pulled the gun. She was ready for battle.


    Although she has never participated in the battle, Yang Xiuqin is not a timid little girl. She is the director of zhaojiayu village women''s Rescue Association. Moreover, he has lived around these tough soldiers of the independent regiment for a year, and has been strongly influenced by his experience. Facing the coming danger, she was only three points afraid, and the other seven points were uncontrollable excitement.


    "Girl, what are you running for?" the traitor asked with a smile.


    Yang Xiuqin pretended to be afraid and said, "I''m afraid..."


    The traitor smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? You have no ghosts in your heart. What are you running for? We have to check you!"


    Lieutenant Yamaguchi smiled brilliantly and said, "don''t be afraid, flower girl! We don''t mean any harm. We just want to see if there are prohibited items in your clothes!"


    With that, he approached slowly, and the smile on his face became more and more prosperous

 Chapter 109

    Guo Lingfeng and others have received orders from their superiors, who instructed them to organize local militia to carry out an anti Qingxiang operation. Although it was a military operation, it was strictly mass work, so Li Yunlong became the shopkeeper and threw it to him. After writing for a long time at the regiment headquarters, Guo Lingfeng finally finished the contact letters sent to district teams and county brigades. He heard Li Yunlong training monk Wei in the yard.


    "Monk, why am I short of wine? Did you steal my wine?"


    "Captain, I don''t! I''m a monk. I can''t drink. I have to abide by the commandments!"


    "Hehe, fart! Don''t give me this! You monk eat meat and drink everything. You are a flower monk. Don''t talk about rules and regulations for me! Say, did you steal my wine?"


    "Didn''t drink! You just killed me. That''s what I said. Didn''t drink!"


    "Ha ha, you have a hard mouth! How come I don''t have enough wine?"


    "Who knows? Either the commissar drank it, or you drank it yourself when you dreamed!"


    "Don''t fart. I never dream. I think you deserve beating!"


    "Captain... You can''t beat me again!"


    "Oh, your boy''s wings are hard, right? I admit that your boy''s Kung Fu is good. I''m not your opponent, but you think I can''t deal with you?"


    "Captain, you don''t want to find the political commissar to beat me? I can''t beat the political commissar!"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed in the room. In fact, he stole Li Yunlong''s wine. Originally, there were more than half bottles left for him to drink. Now there are only about one or two left, which is not enough for Li Yunlong to wet his throat.


    But Li Yunlong really didn''t wrong monk Wei. The boy didn''t steal Li Yunlong''s wine before. But he is very smart. He drinks one or two liang every time. Li Yunlong is careless and never notices it.


    Guo Lingfeng stretched out and was thinking of taking two steps in the yard. He heard Li Yunlong say, "Yo, Xiuqin, why are you here? Are you looking for me or the political commissar?"


    "I''m looking for the commissar!"


    "He''s in the house. Go in!"


    "Captain, come in, too. I sometimes tell you two!"


    "What''s so nagging? OK, come in and say!"


    The two entered the room and sat down. Guo Lingfeng was also there. Yang Xiuqin suddenly felt a few things from behind and put them on the table. He said, "head, political commissar, I''ll hand in the captured booty!"


    There were two pistols and a Japanese command knife on the table. One pistol was the "fourteen year style" of the Japanese military, which was commonly known as the "King''s eight box" by the Chinese people. The other was a 20 ring German shell gun like Guo Lingfeng''s gun. Judging from the style, the command knife knew that it was a lieutenant''s knife.


    "Who seized it?" Li Yunlong asked. "Is it the militia in the village? Keep it for yourself? Why hand it in?"


    Yang Xiuqin raised her chin and said, "this is what I seized!"


    "You captured it?" Li Yunlong was surprised. "My God! Where did you capture it?"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile: "Secretary Duan of the district Party committee sent me to sanshilipu to perform the joint task. On the way back, a devil and a traitor followed me!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "they followed you? What did you do?"


    Yang Xiuqin gave him a white look and said with a smile, "I killed those two dogs. Just use the gun you gave me!"


    As she spoke, she felt browning from her body and shook it.


    Li Yunlong breathed out: "my God, kill two enemies! Why are you so bold? Thank God, you burned Gao Xiang without hitting your feet!"


    Guo Lingfeng was not surprised to know the plot. I''m kidding. As Li Yunlong''s wife, Yang Xiuqin''s psychological quality is absolutely tough. In the original plot, even when Yamamoto took her to the city tower to threaten Li Yunlong, didn''t she still shout "shoot me"?


    Yang Xiuqin glanced at Guo Lingfeng and said, "political commissar, what do you think the head said? He despised people again! I destroyed two enemies this time. He didn''t boast about me, but also buried me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said positively, "Lao Li, this is your fault! Xiuqin did meritorious service this time. He destroyed two enemies and seized these booty alone. How can he say that about others? Don''t apologize to Xiuqin soon?"


    Li Yunlong was stunned and said angrily: "Excuse me? Am I wrong? Women should embroider flowers at home to make military shoes and fight devils. This is what our masters do! How dangerous this time? She''s just lucky that she can kill two enemies. People think she''s a woman and didn''t guard against her! Can you kill two enemies so easily if you want to be a member of our independent regiment?... well, it seems nothing Question... Ah bah! OK, Xiuqin, I''m glad you''ve come to hand in the captured booty, but it''s not necessary. Just send it to your comrades of the women''s rescue association! "


    With that, the man walked out of the house directly, leaving Guo Lingfeng and Yang Xiuqin with big eyes to small eyes in the house.


    "Political commissar, what do you say?" Yang Xiuqin asked, "shall I send it to the sisters of the women''s rescue association?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "you women''s rescue association only have a gun. Others don''t have a weapon. Just send it to comrades you think are suitable!"


    Yang Xiuqin nodded and suddenly thought of something. She took out the two bottles of "Hengshui Laobaigan" from the basket and handed them to him. She said, "this is the wine I bought for you on the way!"


    "Thank you!" Guo Lingfeng picked it up. Over the past three years, I''ve been hanging out with Li Yunlong all day. I''ve really developed a bit of alcohol addiction. I want to drink two cups from time to time. It happens that there is not much wine left in the regiment headquarters. I can have a good meal with these two bottles.


    "By the way, commissar, what do you think of me?" Yang Xiuqin seemed hesitant, but still asked.


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. What''s the matter? Is this a confession? How should I answer?


    "You... You''re good!" Guo Lingfeng said for a long time.


    Yang Xiuqin couldn''t help laughing and said, "good? What''s good about me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and had to answer, "you work actively and have high political consciousness..."


    Yang Xiuqin asked, "what else?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "also, your shoes are well made. You see, you made them for me. They are really comfortable on my feet!"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "you think I can only make shoes? What do you think of me?"


    Guo Lingfeng blurted out: "you look really speechless. Who doesn''t know that you Xiuqin is beautiful in eight villages within a radius of ten miles?"


    Yang Xiuqin smiled and said, "I''m a girl in the mountains. I''m illiterate and don''t understand those twists and turns. I''ll tell you clearly! Political commissar, I like you!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t sit steadily for a moment. He slipped out and sat down on the ground, buzzing in his head.


    "She really confessed to me? What should I do?... no, she is Li Yunlong''s wife? How can she like me? This... This is unscientific?"

 Chapter 110

    Yang Xiuqin saw Guo Lingfeng fall to the ground and hurried to help him. Guo Lingfeng quickly waved his hand and said, "no, don''t come here, I''ll get up by myself!" he was surprised by Yang Xiuqin''s confession, so he sat down on the ground without falling hurt. So he stood up, patted the dust on his ass and sat on the bench again.


    "Commissar, don''t be afraid?" Yang Xiuqin said, "it''s true that I like you! I''ve liked you since you first entered our village! I''ve heard that you''re good at fighting devils. Your shooting skills are the first of the independent regiment. No one can match your Kung Fu. You have high culture and are still a top student of Yanjing University..."


    Guo Lingfeng quickly stopped her and said, "stop... Is that why you like me? If the war is fierce, who can compare with the head of our independent regiment? My shooting skills are not necessarily the first of the regiment, and our head''s shooting skills are also very good? I think Kung Fu is the first, but you just like people with good Kung Fu? Why don''t you like head Li?"


    Yang Xiuqin tilted her mouth and said, "the head despises our women... Not as handsome as you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that his style was completely different from Zhao Gang. Yang Xiuqin didn''t see Zhao Gang, which doesn''t mean he didn''t see him.


    Of course, being handsome does take advantage. Even if Guo Lingfeng didn''t wear "Chen Zhen''s Zhongshan suit" or "gambler''s suit", his appearance was quite good. He absolutely exploded a group of rough old men in the independent regiment.


    Moreover, he didn''t realize that after two years of military career, he had a lot of unique vigor and vitality of soldiers, and the halo of top students of Yanjing University, which really had a strong attraction to young girls.


    Yang Xiuqin said faintly, "I often come to your regiment headquarters. Sometimes it''s all right. I just want to see you! You are polite to me every time, but I know you don''t want to be close to me!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to be close to you. As a political commissar of the independent regiment, it''s not good to let others see me if I''m too close to you?"


    Yang Xiuqin scolded: "see, see! You don''t have a wife, and I don''t get married. If we''re serious, who dares to gossip?"


    Guo Lingfeng stammered, "but... But..."


    "But what?" Yang Xiuqin said loudly, "I''m a girl. I''ll tell you directly if I like you. Are you still shy? Just tell me, do you like me or not?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a long time, but decided to follow his inner feelings and replied, "I like it!"


    Yang Xiuqin immediately smiled and said with a smile, "I knew you liked me! In my opinion, let''s choose a good day to get married?"


    Guo Lingfeng said awkwardly, "isn''t it? So fast?"


    Yang Xiuqin said strangely, "hurry up? I''m a girl in the mountains. I don''t understand the rules of city people''s marriage. If we like someone here, we''ll find a matchmaker to propose marriage. The other Party promised that both parties will choose a good day to get married. Isn''t that true?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "but we don''t have a matchmaker yet?"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a sly smile, "it''s not easy to find a matchmaker? I think it''s very suitable for head Li to be our matchmaker. What do you think?"


    How can I feel? Let Li Yunlong match his wife and marry his good brother? What a crazy and wicked idea is this?


    Although he didn''t know that the girl should have been his wife!


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng had no words, Yang Xiuqin said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise? I''ll go to head Li now!"


    With that, she ran out of the door quickly and forgot to take away the two pistols on the table.


    "I''m sorry!" Guo Lingfeng came back. It was too late to stop him, so he had to sit there in a daze.


    Monk Wei came out of nowhere, threw a fist at Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "political commissar, are you getting married? Congratulations!"


    Guo Lingfeng got up and shouted, "good monk, even you will laugh at me? I can''t beat you!"


    Monk Wei was so frightened that he hurried out. How could he surpass Guo Lingfeng? Guo Lingfeng caught up with him in three or two steps and grabbed his back collar, which was about to be beaten.


    Monk Wei''s skill is not bad. Although he fell down, he still fought back. Guo Lingfeng beat him a few moves and couldn''t beat him eagerly.


    Monk Wei smiled while playing: "the political commissar hit... The political commissar hit... Head, help!"


    It was monk Wei. Before Li Yunlong came here, he didn''t let Guo Lingfeng take much advantage. He just got a kick on his ass, which hurt a little.


    Li Yunlong patted Guo Lingfeng on the shoulder and said with a big grin, "good old Guo, keep quiet. You''re going to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Guo Lingfeng said blankly, "what did Xiuqin tell you?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "yes! Xiuqin came to me just now. She begged me to be a matchmaker for you two. You two will get married on a auspicious day. I thought it was a good thing? Lao Li has never been a matchmaker. This is the first time a big girl has been in a sedan chair! Ha ha!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "do you know how to be a matchmaker?"


    Li Yunlong said: "Why don''t you know? I''ll tell you how good other girls are, and then I''ll tell other girls how good you are. It''s easy for me here. You two have already seen the right eye. I don''t need to spend much time. Let''s choose a good day to do it. What do you think of the ninth day of next month? The Yellow calendar says it''s appropriate to get married that day It''s a good day to marry! "


    Guo Lingfeng has always refused, but he really likes Yang Xiuqin, a simple and lovely girl. The only heart knot is because of Li Yunlong.


    Although he has become a life and death brother with Li Yunlong in this world, he has always regarded Li Yunlong as an idol before. Now he is equal to asking him to take his idol''s wife. How embarrassing is this?


    In addition, he has lived in this world for nearly three years, has long been integrated into this era, and has almost forgotten that he is a modern man.


    For him, Li Yunlong, monk Wei and Wu guanlei are his life and death brothers. They are all living people, not NPCs in the game!


    Yang Xiuqin is also a fresh person. He has known him for more than a year. They have been in constant contact for so long, not only Yang Xiuqin fell in love with him, but also he unconsciously fell in love with the girl.


    "What do you want to do so much?" Guo Lingfeng cheered himself up, "I''m a single young man in my twenties. Why can''t I get married? Besides, how good Xiuqin is? I''m beautiful and dexterous. I don''t dislike that I''m a poor loser. I''m much more lovable than those money worship girls in the city in 2019! Isn''t it just marriage? I''m married. Who can do to me?"


    "OK! Lao Li!" Guo Lingfeng immediately made a decision. "Let''s go to the ninth day of next month? I''ll leave the marriage to you. Can you do it better for me?"


    Li Yunlong patted his chest and said, "don''t worry about Lao Li''s work!"

 Chapter 111

    Chu Yunfei''s 358 regiment is the most powerful regiment of the Jin Sui army. Although Chu Yunfei is only a colonel, he is valued by Yan Xishan, commander of the World War II region, and has always appreciated him. Not only Yan Xishan, but also Chairman Jiang, who is in Chongqing, has heard Chu Yunfei''s name and named him in front of many high-level Kuomintang figures.


    Chu Yunfei has also lived up to expectations. He has fought against Japan in recent years, and his reputation in Northwest Shanxi is no worse than that of Li Yunlong.


    In the regiment headquarters, Chu Yunfei was looking at the sand table, meditating and sighing from time to time. He has received the news that the Japanese army will carry out an operation to clear the countryside. It seems that the common people will suffer again.


    "Regiment seat, our intelligence agent has just sent the latest information!" staff officer long Ligong came in, "The enemy''s troops cleaning up the countryside are ready for battle. According to the enemy''s battle plan, their leading force is the third regiment of the fourth mixed brigade of the huangxie army. They take the way of encroachment step by step, that is, they push the troops forward bit by bit. At present, their forward force is less than 10 kilometers away from the forward position of our second battalion!"


    "Hum!" Chu Yunfei sneered, "What''s the fourth mixed brigade of the imperial Association army? A mob! Hum! There''s nothing you can do except bully the people! Pass my order and the whole regiment is ready to fight! Order the front position to open a hole and let the enemy''s three regiments come in, and then order the second battalion to close the mouth and organize the devils behind to come up! Order the first battalion, the Third Battalion, the Fourth Battalion, the artillery battalion and the teams directly under the regiment to fight I''ll surround it and eat the three regiments! "


    The next correspondent stood upright and said, "yes!" then he immediately went out to convey the order.


    Fang Ligong added: "Tuan Zuo, please also say in the newspaper that the Japanese sweeping force is an infantry brigade, which is not equipped with any heavy weapons. This infantry brigade is newly established by the 41st brigade of the Japanese army. There are many old, weak, sick and disabled in the team, and many children aged 15 or 6, so the combat effectiveness will not be very strong. I think the second battalion should take the blocking task No problem! "


    "Hum!" Chu Yunfei sneered again, "it seems that the devil is going downhill. Even the 15-year-old children have been dragged into the army. The war is about to be decided!"


    Fang Ligong asked, "Tuan Zuo, do you mean..."


    Chu Yunfei smiled: "my goal this time is to eat the third regiment. The brigade of the devil''s 41st brigade has to come and die. I''ll follow. Anyway, eating part of him is part of it! We can afford it. It''s no problem to fight for another seven or eight years, but I''m afraid the devil can''t last for two or three years!"


    As an officer with an overall strategic vision, Chu Yunfei''s judgment was very accurate. It was two years later that Japan announced its unconditional surrender and the end of World War II.


    At this moment, Gong Jianjun, commander of the communication company, came in and saluted: "Report! The regiment seat, the chief of staff, the second battalion, the Third Battalion, the Fourth Battalion, the artillery battalion and the team directly under the regiment have called. They are ready to fight at any time. But... There is no news from the first battalion. There seems to be something wrong with the telephone line to Lijia town. The communication company sent two groups of personnel to check the line along Lijia town in the morning, but no one has come back yet."


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Yunfei suddenly became angry. "The battle is about to start. We can''t even contact our own troops? It''s ridiculous! Go and send someone to contact quickly!"


    "Yes!" Gong Jianjun quickly saluted and ran out.


    Fang Ligong wondered: "Tuan Zuo, why do I feel like something''s wrong? The war is coming, and even the smell of fire medicine is in the air. Qian Bojun, the first battalion commander, should have noticed even if he didn''t receive the order from the regiment headquarters? Under normal circumstances, the telephone line is blocked, and his first battalion should take the initiative to send someone to contact our regiment headquarters! How can there be no movement like this?"


    Chu Yunfei looked at him and said, "do you suspect Qian Bojun that they have surrendered to the enemy?"


    Fang Ligong waved his hand and said, "no, I have no basis. I just feel abnormal! During the war, people have evil intentions. Theoretically, anything can happen!"


    Chu Yunfei said, "Qian Bojun has been with me for many years. When I was a company commander, he was the platoon commander under my command. I have been cultivating him for many years... What you said is reasonable. People have evil intentions and guard against others! In this way, I''ll go to Lijia town!"


    "No, Tuan Zuo!" Fang Ligong hurriedly said, "it''s too dangerous there! If Qian Bojun really decides to turn back, won''t you send sheep into tiger''s mouth?"


    Chu Yunfei said coldly, "if he wants Qian Bojun to really turn back, I''ll kill him myself! But without any evidence, I''ll casually doubt my subordinates. If I make a mistake, my brothers will be cold!"


    Fang Ligong pondered, "if you insist on going, transfer the second battalion. Your safety is the most important!"


    Chu Yunfei laughed and said with pride: "even if Qian Bojun really turned against the water, he didn''t dare to do anything to me! The person who dared to kill Chu Yunfei hasn''t been born yet!"


    In this way, Chu Yunfei took only one guard class to Lijia Town, accompanied by his bodyguard, deputy Sun Ming.


    The Kuomintang army did not receive the news that Qian Bojun, the first battalion commander of the 358 regiment, and Zhang Fugui, the deputy battalion commander, were about to turn back to the enemy. However, the insiders of the Eighth Route Army had inquired about the information. After learning the news, Li Yunlong immediately ran to discuss with Guo Lingfeng.


    "Does Chu Yunfei know?" Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Li Yunlong said. "If he knows, can these two bastards keep their heads?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I think we should send someone to tell Chu Yunfei about it. After all, we are all friendly forces. Chu Yunfei has a good relationship with us. We can''t watch him being plotted by villains?"


    "But now we have no evidence?" Li Yunlong sighed. "I heard that Qian Bojun is an old subordinate who has followed Chu Yunfei for many years. Let''s tell Chu Yunfei. What if he doesn''t believe it? If he thinks we want to provoke the internal relations between the Jin Sui army, we won''t be people inside and outside?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that''s true! We have a long-standing resentment with the Kuomintang army. The strings on both sides are very tight. If we are not careful, something big may happen! Well, let''s assemble our troops first. If something happens, we can go there in time and clean up Qian Bojun''s camp first!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "I want to go with me. I have ordered the first battalion and the second battalion to be on alert. The cavalry company is on standby and closely observes the trend of Qian Bojun''s department! If he dares to move, he will eat him. I will clean up the door for Chu Yunfei!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little worried: "are the two battalions strong enough? Qian Bojun''s battalion has more than 2000 people, which is the strongest battalion of the 358 regiment!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "don''t worry! The two armies are more than ten kilometers apart. The cavalry company can arrive in half an hour after a surprise attack. The two battalions can finish the battle in an hour! Chu Yunfei is a good man, but the 358 regiment is a piece of cake in my eyes. The combat effectiveness is far from that of our independent regiment!"

 Chapter 112

    Chu Yunfei took more than ten security guards to Lijia town and went straight into Qian Bojun''s camp yard. Qian Bojun and Zhang Fugui hurried out to meet him. Qian Bojun saluted Chu Yunfei and said, "report, I don''t know that the regiment is coming. It''s far from welcome. Please forgive me!"


    Chu Yunfei looked at him and took the lead in entering the camp house. The guard class followed him in. Qian Bojun and Zhang Fugui looked at each other. After thinking about it, they followed into the house.


    Chu Yunfei went straight in and asked, "why hasn''t your army moved? Why doesn''t the phone work? Qian Bojun, what the hell are you doing?"


    Qian Bojun said, "group seat, listen to me..."


    "Did you hear that there was going to be a war? Are you afraid of death?" Chu Yunfei patted the table and angrily said, "raising troops for thousands of days and using troops for a while..."


    Qian Bojun interrupted him and said, "group seat, listen to me. It''s not too late to train again!"


    Chu Yunfei opened his chair and sat down and said, "OK, I''m all ears!"


    Qian Bojun said, "Tuan Zuo, I''m your old subordinate. I followed you in the Central Plains war in the 19th year of the Republic of China. I won''t tell you if I''m bleeding or injured. I have no credit or pain?"


    Chu Yunfei suppressed his anger and said, "Qian Bojun, I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. If you have something to say!"


    Qian Bojun hesitated for a moment and said, "Tuan Zuo, let me be frank! I''m going to change my string and change my flag to accept the adaptation of Mr. Wang in Nanjing. Vice president Zhang Ying and I have made up our mind. I hope Tuan Zuo won''t force people to face difficulties! We and 358 regiment have no grievances in the past and no enemies in recent days. We are brothers who fought together. Now everyone has their own aspirations. I hope Tuan Zuo can understand!"


    Chu Yunfei said word by word, "Qian Bojun, do you want to be a traitor?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense.


    Zhang Fugui said, "don''t be so ugly, Tuan. Who wants to be a traitor? It''s just a strategy! On the surface, we obey the Japanese and accept the Japanese''s food, pay and equipment, but the army is still ours. Once the time is ripe, we''ll turn against his mother!"


    Qian Bojun said, "it''s obvious that the central army wants to eliminate dissidents and eliminate miscellaneous troops with the help of the Japanese! More than half of the casualties of the 358 regiment in the Xinkou battle, and the central government didn''t add one soldier to us. Now more than 5000 troops of the 358 regiment are expanded by ourselves. We don''t owe the Chongqing government! A government like this is not worth our brothers working for them!"


    Chu Yunfei looked at him coldly and motioned him to go on.


    Qian Bojun seemed to think what he said was very reasonable, and his tone was much higher: "Tuan Zuo, Wu Sangui is a traitor? Do you think he really wants to be a traitor? He just hides his light and bides his time. When he came to Yunnan, his power grew day by day, and then he rebelled? I think chairman Wang''s curve national salvation policy is particularly suitable for our Jinsui army!"


    Chu Yunfei stood up slowly, his face as cold as ice: "you mean... Milk is mother? I asked you two bastards, are you still Chinese?"


    He was so angry that he grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it to the ground. In an instant, one teacup was smashed to pieces.


    Qian Bojun''s face showed a smiling expression: "if you say so, I''ll wrong you... Come on!"


    Chu Yunfei''s guards and Qian Bojun''s men all raised their guns and aimed at each other. The two sides were at war and were about to start a fire.


    Chu Yunfei was very angry and smiled, "Qian Bojun and Zhang Fugui, you two are really good at dancing knives and guns in front of me. How dare you?"


    Zhang Fugui shouted, "Chu Yunfei, the road faces the sky. Let''s not do it first today. Don''t force us to do it. Do you think you can go out today?"


    Chu Yunfei glanced at the door and saw that the outside was full of soldiers with guns, all of whom were the confidants of Qian Bojun and Zhang Fugui.


    He secretly regretted that Fang Ligong had reminded him, but he refused to believe that Qian Bojun had defected to the enemy. Now he was in such a dangerous situation. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do good today.


    Chu Yunfei regretted it. The speed of shooting was not slow at all. He took the lead in shooting to kill Qian Bojun, but Qian Bojun followed him for many years and knew his skills well. When he saw that his right hand was just lifted up, he quickly lowered his head to avoid. A soldier behind Qian Bojun was shot in the chest and became a substitute for the dead.


    The two sides quickly began shooting at each other.


    Each of Chu Yunfei''s guard squad is a Thompson submachine gun with fierce firepower. Although Qian Bojun had many subordinates, the house was narrow and there were not many people in it. On the contrary, they were forced out of the house by Chu Yunfei.


    Chu Yunfei, with more than ten soldiers of the guard class, gradually rushed out of the house with his powerful firepower, and fought fiercely with Qian Bojun in the yard of the battalion headquarters. Qian Bojun didn''t have so many automatic weapons, and many of his soldiers were unwilling to hurt Chu Yunfei, so the two sides became a stalemate.


    Chu Yunfei didn''t fight in person for a long time, which knocked out his killing heart that had been silent for a long time. He shot six shots in a row, and each bullet hit the center of each other''s eyebrows. He is really a sharpshooter!


    Sun Ming rushed over and said in his ear, "Tuan Zuo, I blew up the backyard wall. You move quickly and I''ll cover it!"


    "Withdraw?" Chu Yunfei sneered. "Joke! I''ll catch Qian Bojun myself and kill him! Tell my brothers to hold on for a while, and the reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    Sun Ming said pessimistically, "Tuan Zuo, where are the reinforcements? We are surrounded, and no one can rush out to report?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "I say there is!"


    Qian Bojun and Chu Yunfei faced more than a dozen submachine guns. This kind of close distance is no different from more than a dozen light machine guns. They can''t get close at all.


    "Order the artillery to fire!" Qian Bojun said ruthlessly.


    Indeed, as long as a shot is fired at the battalion headquarters, Chu Yunfei is estimated to be dead.


    However, the artillery insisted on not firing. Qian Bojun shouted at him, "why don''t you fire?"


    The artillery man shouted, "battalion commander, I dare not! That''s the head!"


    Qian Bojun said angrily, "Chu Yunfei is not our leader now! You start shooting quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    While he was talking, he saw some confusion in the rear. A soldier ran over and shouted, "battalion commander, it''s bad. The eighth way is coming!"


    Qian Bojun looked intently and saw that more than 200 cavalry of the Eighth Route Army in gray uniforms rushed into Lijia town. The head man waved his saber to chop left and right, and many people fell under his knife.


    Qian Bojun didn''t have many real confidants. In fact, most people in this camp didn''t want to follow him to be a traitor, so everyone scattered and fled. Qian Bojun saw that the situation was gone and hurried away.


    He led the cavalry company all the way to the camp courtyard and shouted to the courtyard, "is brother Chu there? Guo Lingfeng is coming!"


    Chu Yunfei''s hearty laughter rang out in the yard: "hahaha, Chu Yunfei is here! Brother Guo, come in, the enemy inside has been destroyed by us!"

 Chapter 113

    When the two sides met, Chu Yunfei asked, "Brother Guo, have you seen Qian Bojun''s bastard?" Guo Lingfeng didn''t know Qian Bojun, so he pulled over one of Qian Bojun''s soldiers and asked, "where''s your battalion commander? Which direction did you run?"


    The soldier was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Sir, I saw the battalion commander... Ah, no, it''s Qian Bojun. He ran in the direction of sanshilipu!"


    Chu Yunfei hugged his fist and said, "Brother Guo, lend you a ride!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled brightly and said, "brother Chu, you''re welcome. Take this horse and ride it!" then he pulled the war horse he rode and handed him the reins.


    Chu Yunfei turned over and mounted the horse with neat movements.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "brother Chu, there may be guards around Qian Bojun. I''ll send a class to go with you?"


    Chu Yunfei sneered: "a mere Qian Bojun can''t help me. If I can''t even clean up my own portal, the head of the 358 regiment should have changed!"


    With that, Chu Yunfei clapped his horse and ran away.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that it was nothing to solve Qian Bojun with Chu Yunfei''s ability, so he ignored the matter and turned around to order the two battalions surrounded by the independent regiment to disarm all the soldiers under Qian Bojun.


    Li Yunlong also came. When he saw so many equipment and ammunition, he was very happy. He asked Zhang Dabiao and their two battalion commanders to take people back quickly.


    Chu Yunfei doesn''t know that Li Yunlong, a bad guy, has lost his equipment and ammunition of a strengthening battalion and is chasing him at top speed. He vowed to kill Qian Bojun himself and clean up the door for the 358 regiment.


    After Qian Bojun ran out a few miles with two guards, he saw that it was not far from sanshilipu, so he slowed down his horse. After running so fast for several miles, the war horse was so tired that he was panting.


    While jogging, a guard suddenly exclaimed, "battalion commander, no, someone is catching up!"


    Qian Bojun looked back and scolded, "there is only one person. We have three people. What are you afraid of?"


    The guard saw it clearly and said in panic, "but the battalion commander... It''s the head who caught up!"


    Qian Bojun fixed his eyes and saw that the pursuer was Chu Yunfei. He couldn''t help tightening his heart. But on second thought, it''s just a person. It seems that there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Chu Yunfei ran up to him and said angrily, "Qian Bojun, where else do I see you going?"


    Qian Bojun said with a smile, "Chu Yunfei, the road faces the sky. I Qian Bojun has now separated from the 358 regiment. As the saying goes, everyone has his own aspirations. How about you let me go?"


    Chu Yunfei sneered, "what a person! Each has his own ambition! Is Qian Bojun''s ambition to be a traitor?"


    Qian Bojun said angrily, "Chu Yunfei, don''t deceive people too much! I know you are a famous fast shooter. I''m afraid no one in the 358 regiment can match you in terms of the speed of the gun. But I''m not a vegetarian. I''m anxious. It''s a big deal to fight with you. You can see clearly that there are three of us!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "three? Two brothers, are you determined to follow Qian Bojun as a traitor? Here''s a piece of advice. It''s still time to turn back. As long as you go back now, I Chu Yunfei promise not to investigate, and everything will be the same as before!"


    After hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, the two guards seemed to be moved. Qian Bojun saw that the situation was bad, so he shouted, "don''t listen to him. The imperial army has given us great benefits. As long as we kill Chu Yunfei here, the imperial army will certainly be greatly rewarded! Brothers, don''t be bewitched by him?"


    Chu Yunfei sneered and said, "Qian Bojun, are you still stubborn? OK, you can go together. I Chu Yunfei will clean up the portal here today!"


    Qian Bojun held the handle of the gun in his right hand and was about to pull out the gun. He saw Chu Yunfei quickly touch browning at his waist. He fired at a very fast speed and shot them all three times in a row.


    The two guards were shot in the heart and fell off the horse and died immediately, but Qian Bojun fell off the horse with a gun in his right chest and didn''t die for a while.


    Chu Yunfei urged the horse to come up to him and said coldly, "Qian Bojun, you bastard, remember to cast a good baby in your next life and don''t be a traitor again!"


    Qian Bojun''s lungs were pierced, and his breathing became more and more difficult. Finally, his head tilted and died.


    When Chu Yunfei returned to Lijia Town, he saw that the second battalion had come, and the rebel soldiers of the first battalion were gathered up and stood in good order, but they were injured without weapons.


    Chu Yunfei thought at first that the rebels had been disarmed by the second battalion. Later, when he asked, he knew that Li Yunlong took advantage of the fire and was very angry.


    "This is Li Yunlong!" Chu Yunfei quickly calmed down and couldn''t laugh or cry. "He''s not only good at fighting, but also capable of sneaking around!... I thought Guo Lingfeng, a college student, could be honest. It seems that he is like Li Yunlong!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the independent regiment, Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng discussed and simply expanded two battalions, each with a staffing of 400 people.


    Qian Bojun''s battalion had more than 2000 people, so there were more than 2000 people''s equipment and ammunition. After assembling the two battalions, most of the old equipment of other battalions of the independent regiment was also replaced.


    The eliminated weapons and ammunition were distributed to the county brigade and district team. The soldiers of the independent regiment didn''t feel very good about these weapons and ammunition, but the guerrillas were very happy.


    After making such a big fortune, Li Yunlong also complained: "why isn''t the 358 regiment a mutiny in the artillery camp? If only we could get more than a dozen guns in the artillery camp!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. You use Chu Yunfei as an ATM, right? Want another gun camp? Why don''t you go to heaven?


    The rebellion of the first battalion of the 358 regiment was soon put down, and Chu Yunfei''s troops also had to invest in the anti Qingxiang operation. They planned to eat the third regiment of the fourth mixed brigade of the huangxie army, and they had no time to file a lawsuit with Li Yunlong for the time being.


    Li Yunlong has something to do right now. It''s only a few days before the ninth day of next month. He''s a matchmaker and wedding host. He doesn''t have much to do.


    The so-called marriage is nothing more than sorting out a marriage house in the rural areas of Northwest Shanxi these days, and then inviting the whole village to eat a good meal. That''s it.


    As for the meal, it''s actually optional. Not every family has so much money to invite the whole village to dinner. However, if you can invite a meal, you must invite. A man and a woman are going to sleep on a Kang suddenly. Do you have to block everyone''s gossip?


    In terms of food, Li Yunlong is not worried. The independent regiment has seized a lot of Japanese cans these days. In addition, Guo Lingfeng took out gold bars again a year ago and started the breeding industry. At least there is no need to worry about meat.


    There are also some tobacco and wine. Each company often beat the Japanese transport team, which has long seized a lot of good tobacco and wine.


    As for the bride''s clothing, Yang Xiuqin prepared it by herself. The independent regiment has money, but Yang Xiuqin is more willing to do it by herself.


    Bridegroom''s clothes... Don''t you look better in a white washed Eighth Route Army uniform than any wedding clothes?


    After checking, Li Yunlong found that he really had nothing to do, so he became the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 114

    Li Yunlong became the shopkeeper and Guo Lingfeng got married in an orderly manner. Guo Lingfeng should have done it himself. After all, the political commissar is in charge of life! But how can you be busy with your marriage?


    So Zhang Dabiao was arrested by Li Yunlong and asked him to take full charge of the "big event" of the political commissar''s marriage. Zhang Dabiao was promoted to be the chief of staff of the regiment as early as two or three months ago. As a military chief, he doesn''t know what to do when he gets married? So he found those "bosom sisters" of the women''s rescue association and asked for advice with an open mind. Everyone talked to him and finally understood.


    Originally, according to the local custom, Guo Lingfeng should rent a sedan chair and decorate it as a flower sedan chair, and then go to Xiuqin''s house to welcome the bride. When he receives the bride, he should go back to the groom''s house, and then there is the wedding ceremony.


    Although the wedding ceremony is not as complicated as in ancient times, it is not simple. The first is the routine worship of heaven and earth to worship their parents, then the husband and wife worship each other, and then the husband and wife enter the bridal chamber.


    After entering the bridal chamber, the bride waits inside. The groom can''t rush to bed to hold his daughter-in-law at this time. He has to come out to the banquet to accompany the guests. Basically, after this, the groom with good drinking capacity has been drunk for seven or eight minutes, and it is estimated that he has been drunk unconscious.


    The bridegroom is drunk. Of course, people won''t continue to drink his wine. They have to be married, right? This wedding night is one of the four joys in life. It''s a celebration for people to invite you to drink when they get married. You have to drink the groom inhumanely. Isn''t it pure disgusting?


    As for the ancient times, it is too complicated to have parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, wedding gifts, etc., and to continue from the early morning to the evening.


    This is the period of the war of resistance against Japan. Of course, everything should be simplified. Zhang Dabiao solicited the opinions of Guo Lingfeng and Yang Xiuqin respectively, and decided to entertain the people of the regiment and the villagers of zhaojiayu for a good meal. Anyway, there must be chicken, duck and fish on the dinner table and enough good wine.


    So many people drink wedding wine, we still have to pay attention to the safety guard work. But Guo Lingfeng remembers that in the original plot, Li Yunlong was secretly attacked by Yamamoto''s secret service team on the night of his wedding. Guo doesn''t want to have a wedding wine and be touched by the devil at night.


    Guo Lingfeng told Li Yunlong that Li Yunlong waved his big hand and directly transferred the first battalion to serve as a guard. With the strong guard of the first battalion, even if Yamamoto dares to come, he can''t take advantage of it.


    One more thing, Li Yunlong doesn''t know, but Guo Lingfeng knows very well that the first battalion now has more than 1500 people, more than the whole independent regiment before the big sweep. After Zhang Dabiao was promoted to chief of staff of the regiment, the new battalion commander slowed down the expansion rate, otherwise it would not be a big problem to become a strengthened battalion with more than 2000 people like Qian Bojun.


    Of course, several battalion commanders will attend the wedding of political commissar Guo da. These guys get up in their own territory. This time, the political commissar must give some good things to get married.


    Sun Wanjun, the first battalion commander, Wu guanlei, the second battalion commander, Huang Jie, the third battalion commander, Liu Tao, the fourth battalion commander, and Chen Changquan, the company commander of the guard company, had a small gathering one day in advance. They all took out their gifts for Guo Lingfeng. They said they wanted everyone to "comment". In fact, they were just showing off.


    The Fifth Battalion and the Sixth Battalion had just been established and were still in the training stage. The two battalion commanders couldn''t get anything good, so they didn''t attend the party.


    "Wu guanlei, what are you giving me? Look at me. I robbed it from a traitor''s house. These Hotan jade mandarin ducks are old objects in the Qing Dynasty! It''s just right for the political commissar to get married this time!"


    "You''re good! I can''t compare with you. I''m just an assistant official knife!"


    "What? You also give Zuo Guan Dao? Me too? How about you give someone else?"


    "I''m going to give this watch to the political commissar. Look, authentic Swiss watches are very rare!"


    "Assistant officer Dao is not very good... You say, how about I give the newly captured good things to the political commissar?"


    "What have you seized?"


    "Italian guns... Two of them were captured by our battalion company when they attacked xiaocaozhuang stronghold!"


    "... you cow!"


    Finally, on the wedding day, Guo Lingfeng took monk Wei to inspect the deployment of the guard company and looked at several positions of the first battalion.


    It''s mainly to send you some happy candy and talk about family customs. The soldiers of the first battalion can''t attend the wedding or drink. At least let you eat some happy candy and get happy?


    Guo Lingfeng has been in the independent regiment for three years and is very familiar with many veterans. In addition, since he took charge of life, the soldiers of the independent regiment have eaten much better than in the past. They can get some meat almost every day, and occasionally get some cans and wine from the devils. They are more comfortable than those traitors. Everyone loves him very much.


    In this way, everyone ate sugar and chatted, and the atmosphere was particularly warm.


    Everywhere he went, he talked with everyone for a long time. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to delay any more and hurried back to the regiment headquarters with monk Wei.


    The wedding scene has been arranged. In fact, everyone has moved all the tables at home. If they can''t fit in the courtyard of the regiment headquarters, they are placed outside, with 70 or 80 tables.


    The people of the regiment headquarters and the guard company have sat down, and the villagers are all sitting around the table. Li Yunlong goes to the front and says loudly, "brothers, fellow villagers of zhaojiayu, today our independent regiment is holding a wedding here. Everyone says, who is going to get married today?"


    "Commissar Guo!"


    "Director Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shouted with joy in their voices.


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "you''re right. Today is a great day for political commissar Guo and Xiuqin! Our conditions are not good now. We can only make do with inviting everyone to dinner here. I hope you don''t dislike it! But let me say first. If you want to eat enough meat and drink enough today!"


    The soldiers and villagers cheered. Even at ordinary times, he could eat meat, but it was impossible to eat as much as today. Many people secretly decided to eat and drink more.


    Li Yunlong then said, "everyone is very familiar with me. I''m a rude man with a stupid mouth. I can''t say anything beautiful. I can only wish the political commissar and sister Xiuqin a long life together and have a son early!"


    Then he took up a bowl of wine and drank it. Deputy head Xing Zhiguo said with a smile: "head, this is greedy for wine. We welcome newlyweds to tell you about their love process. Do you agree?"


    "Good!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Yang Xiuqin were embarrassed. Seeing that Yang Xiuqin blushed like an apple, Guo Lingfeng had to take a bowl of wine and said: "Today, comrade Xiuqin and I got married. Thank you so much for your support! In fact, I really have nothing to say about the process of love... After we met, we often contacted and cooperated with each other at work, and gradually developed feelings. Maybe everyone can feel that the love between revolutionary comrades is very romantic. I believe even if I get married After getting married, I will do better in my work in the future, because no matter what difficulties I encounter, Xiuqin always supports and encourages me behind my back! "


    Yang Xiuqin''s Blush disappeared a lot, and her eyes to Guo Lingfeng were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 115

    Guo Lingfeng then said with a smile, "in fact, Xiuqin and I used to be just revolutionary friendship. After a long time of contact at work, we saw the advantages of each other, so that we slowly fell in love! It''s no use telling you this experience. When you encounter it, you encounter it, and when you don''t encounter it, you don''t encounter it!" monk Wei shouted strangely: "Commissar, you said this on purpose to stimulate our singles, didn''t you? What should we do?"


    Wu guanlei coaxed, "if we want to do it normally, we should beat up the political commissar! But I don''t have the ability. Why don''t you go first, monk?"


    Monk Wei said with a smile, "Wu guanlei, you counsellor! Why are you so counsellor when you are a battalion commander? Are so many of us afraid that we can''t beat the political commissar?"


    Li Yunlong is not too busy to watch the excitement. He said with a strange smile: "OK! Fight! Monk, you go first, I''ll follow you, and Zhang Dabiao will follow me!"


    Xing Zhiguo hurriedly said, "what are you fighting for? How can you beat the bridegroom''s official at the wedding? Head, pay attention and don''t follow them!"


    Li Yunlong said obediently, "isn''t this fun? OK, I won''t say it, okay?"


    Xing Zhiguo wiped his sweat and said, "speaking of it, we should really thank Comrade Xiuqin! You see, this wedding is so simple. I''m sorry for Comrade Xiuqin. Even the bride''s new clothes are made by others! In the final analysis, our independent regiment is poor!"


    Li Yunlong answered, "yes, sister Xiuqin, I''ve wronged you! Let''s put our words here today. Today, our independent regiment owes you a favor. When the devil is driven away, our independent regiment will make up a decent wedding for you. At that time, we will tie the flower sedan chair with colored silk, beat gongs and drums, and eight lift the sedan chair to welcome you into the door to ensure that the wedding is hot and noisy!"


    With that, Li Yunlong picked up a bowl of wine and dried it up.


    Yang Xiuqin hurriedly said: "Captain Li, what do you say? I''m not the daughter of the landlord''s family. What do you want? My parents died early. One brother became the Eighth Route Army and the battalion commander of the 120th division. I have no relatives around me. I never dreamed that I could become a member of the independent regiment today? I was born a member of the independent regiment and died a ghost of the independent regiment, What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    After that, she also picked up a bowl of wine to drink. It seems that she doesn''t drink often. This bowl of wine was drunk too hard, choked and coughed.


    Guo Lingfeng hurried over and patted her on the back. After a while, she finally stopped coughing.


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "do you see? The political commissar began to love the bride. It''s called raising the table and eyebrows and respecting each other like guests!"


    Everyone laughed. Yang Xiuqin was ashamed and blushed again.


    Li Yunlong said again, "I still want to respect the new lady for the next bowl of wine! Sister Xiuqin, can I give you some hope, Lao Li?"


    Yang Xiuqin asked blankly, "what hope?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "isn''t our independent regiment short of people? You have to have someone to fight devils? If you give birth to ten or eight sons to Lao Guo, our independent regiment can have one more class! Ha ha!"


    Yang Xiuqin blushed with shame and scolded, "Captain Li, even if I had ten or eight sons, the devils would have been driven out of China by us not long ago? What are so many people doing in the army?"


    "What are you doing?" Li Yunlong glared, "You women have long hair and short insight! When you run away from the devil, our army will be disbanded? Who knows what the Kuomintang thinks? What if there is another war? Besides, even if there is no war, China is so big, we must have someone to serve as a soldier? Someone must protect our country? So, you really have to give birth to this son, you can''t give birth less!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Li, you''re changing your way to find wine, aren''t you? You can make up any reason! OK, I''ll drink with you today, OK? Come on, do it!"


    "Don''t drink in a hurry!" Li Yunlong said hurriedly. "It''s not Xiuqin''s business to have a child. You have to work harder! The task of having a child is very arduous. Do you have the ability?"


    Everyone laughed again. Monk Wei laughed the most fiercely and shouted, "political commissar, if you can''t, talk to me. Last time, the old doctor told me that he played tricks for Tuan Changzhi. It''s nothing. He''s best at treating men''s difficulties!"


    Guo Lingfeng is full of black lines and wants to kick the goods out with a flying leg.


    Not long ago, the cooking team brought a large pot of meat to each table, all of which were big fat pork. Where did the villagers eat these on weekdays? One by one, they scrambled to eat oil. They really lived a life of "eating meat and drinking in a big bowl" of Liangshan heroes.


    Several battalion commanders and guard company commanders took out their own gifts to give Guo Lingfeng. The jade mandarin ducks were particularly eye-catching and Xiuqin liked them very much.


    Assistant official Dao is not very rare. Guo Lingfeng has one himself, but he doesn''t use it very much at ordinary times, so he threw it into the system storage space.


    It was Wu guanlei''s turn. The guy was very angry. He stood in the middle of the yard and clapped his hands. He saw several soldiers dragging a large object into the door with a cloth covered on it. Everyone was very surprised what it was.


    Wu guanlei tore off the cloth and said with a smile, "political commissar, this is our second battalion''s wedding gift to you. How about the authentic Italian gun? Come on?"


    Guo Lingfeng only feels that his whole body is covered with black lines. How can he give an Italian gun as a wedding gift? This thunderbolt is really a thunderbolt. It can be called "Thor"!


    When other people saw this situation, they all forced to hold back their laughter. Li Yunlong kicked Wu guanlei on the ass and said with a smile and scold: "you silly goods, how can you get married and give this thing? Besides, even if the political commissar takes it, how can you let him use it alone? Such a big gun... Am I really a good thing! Tell me, how did you get it?"


    Wu guanlei smiled and said, "commander, this was captured when our fifth company was fighting against xiaocaozhuang stronghold. Look, it''s all foreign code. This is an Italian gun! Look at this caliber, isn''t it? It''s much more powerful than the devil''s 92 infantry gun! But there are only 17 shells!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "all right, don''t show off! Don''t let people drag it down soon? What''s the matter with you pulling a cannon in the yard on this great wedding day? I''ll punish you to give a gift to the political commissar again. Can you give a gift that should be given when you get married? If you make these strange things again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you with a big mouth?"


    Wu guanlei hurriedly asked someone to pull the gun down, and then sat on the table thinking hard. It seemed that he was thinking about what gift to give.


    Guo Lingfeng laughed in his heart. The Italian guns came out. It seems that there is no need to worry when playing Ping''an County. Are you afraid you can''t fight with the Italian guns? What other wall can withstand the artifact of Italian cannon?


    ¡­¡­


    After the wedding, everything was safe that night, and the Yamamoto secret service did not seem to know where the independent regiment was stationed.


    However, Guo Lingfeng squatted outside his wedding room and listened to a large group of singles in the corner. How can he not find out with Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu? He came out directly and punched the gang and fled. Then he turned and entered the bridal chamber.


    There was no word that night.


    (please help yourself! No way, the 404 God is too powerful to write these plots. Last time I mentioned that the name of the guest in xinyi''an was blocked.


    Lao Wang wants to take a cut and gain wisdom. He must not be shielded any more!)


    Every night for the next three days, Guo Lingfeng always came out to clean up the "environment" outside the room. Otherwise, some singles would come to listen to the news again.


    On the fourth day, Chu Yunfei sent a letter.


    In the letter, first, I wish Guo Lingfeng a great wedding. Second, I asked Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong to get together in Heyuan county. Chu Yunfei wanted to invite them to dinner to express his previous efforts to help him put down the rebellion.


    For this matter, Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong fought again.

 Chapter 116

    Chu Yunfei invited Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng, but they certainly can''t go both. After all, it''s an enemy occupied area, and it''s too dangerous for the two top leaders of the independent regiment to go. "Lao Guo, listen to my advice!" Li Yunlong said painstakingly. "This time, we are going to Heyuan County, where there are two Japanese brigades and two puppet regiments. There are thousands of people. It''s not fun! I''ll go this time. You can accompany your daughter-in-law at home!"


    Guo Lingfeng refused to be outdone: "Lao Li, you are the head of our independent regiment! What should I do if you go to the county and city? What should the independent regiment do?"


    Li Yunlong glanced and said, "what can happen to me? I''ll take the monk. We can fight if we want and withdraw if we want. We''re very flexible! What else can we do to me with the second rate Japanese army and the third rate puppet army in Heyuan county?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered, "Lao Li, you underestimate the enemy too much? I won''t mention the puppet troops of the two regiments. The devils of the two regiments are not fake! Just go alone. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away if the devils find out!"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "it''s hard to get away? He''s not afraid of Chu Yunfei. Should I be afraid of Li Yunlong? Chu Yunfei dares to invite us to dinner in Heyuan county. I admire his courage for that! There''s no way to let me be a shrinking turtle and not go to the banquet!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, you Li Yunlong are well-known and can''t be a shrinking turtle, but I have to fight with you this time! It''s the old way. Let''s gamble. Who wins and who goes?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "OK! Did you feel comfortable in the field observation group where your boy beat the devil last time? Damn it, I let you kill a major general of the devil? I''m unlucky here. I''m almost beaten by those sharpshooters. I don''t believe I can''t beat you this time!"


    They took out their playing cards again. A few seconds later, Li Yunlong didn''t lose unexpectedly.


    "Ha ha! What''s up? That''s the will of heaven!" Guo Lingfeng said vigorously. "What does that mean? It means that God should arrange for me to go to the banquet this time! Lao Li, don''t worry, I''ll bring you some good dishes and two bottles of good wine when I come back!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "remember, I want to drink Fen Wine! You must have a few drinks with me when you come back, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll drink with you to the fullest!"


    The next morning, Guo Lingfeng took monk Wei on his way. They walked for decades and finally reached Heyuan county.


    After entering the gate, monk Wei suddenly grabbed Guo Lingfeng and said, "political commissar..."


    Guo Lingfeng stared at him and scolded, "how many times have you said it? How can you call me when you get to the devil''s territory?"


    Monk Wei smiled awkwardly and said, "I forgot! Zheng... Ah, no, it''s boss Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction and said, "that''s right! Call the boss! Besides, don''t I look like the boss?"


    Then he looked at his clothes.


    Guo Lingfeng wears a long shirt, a hat and sunglasses. He really looks like a boss. Monk Wei is dressed like this, but he looks like a valet no matter how he looks.


    Monk Wei pointed not far away and said, "boss Guo, look at the young man in the cart. He has Kung Fu!"


    Guo Lingfeng took a closer look and saw a young man pushing a unicycle with several large sacks on it. It seems that they are filled with grain.


    After stopping the car, the man took a gunny bag in one hand, lifted the bags down, opened the opening, and began to shout: "sell millet, fresh millet, come and have a look!"


    Guo Lingfeng recalled that the young man was Duan Peng? He''s a fierce man with high Kung Fu. He won''t lose the battle with monk Wei.


    Duan Peng is of medium build, much shorter than monk Wei and Guo Lingfeng, who are more than one meter eight. However, he has wide shoulders and strong arms. The bag containing millet is at least 150 kg. He can lift it with one hand, and he can''t see how hard he is.


    And Guo Lingfeng also noticed that Duan Peng''s back of his hand was black and his hands were covered with calluses. He definitely practiced Kung Fu such as iron sand palm.


    Since I met Duan Peng, of course I have to say hello. Guo Lingfeng gradually approached and asked, "how do you sell millet?"


    Duan Peng smiled and said, "Sir, how much do you want?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you follow me, I''ll take care of all these millet!"


    Duan Peng was stunned and asked, "come with you? What do you do?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he compared an "eight" gesture with his hand in front of Duan Peng.


    Duan Peng was surprised and pleased. He whispered, "are you No. 8?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and continued: "brother, what are these years? Why are you still selling food at home? I think you are also a martial arts practitioner. You should be a little bloody? You just saw the Japanese riding on our head? Can you bear it?"


    Duan Peng sighed: "brother, the eighth route is good. It''s really unambiguous to beat devils! But I can''t. I still have my mother in my family. What if I leave? As the saying goes, my parents don''t travel far. If you beat devils, you have to wait until I send my mother away!"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed: "brother, when you give your mother the end, the cauliflower will be cold! Do you think the little devil can last for a few years? Forget it, you can be a shunmin for the devil. Just think we haven''t met today!"


    With that, Guo Lingfeng left with monk Wei. Duan Peng also continued to shout, and then sold his millet.


    It''s easy to come to the county. Of course, we should have some local snacks. Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei ate a bowl of jelly and were thinking of going to the teahouse agreed with Chu Yunfei. They saw a riot not far away. Several devils and puppet soldiers are fighting with someone.


    Monk Wei, with sharp eyes, hurriedly said, "boss Guo, look, it''s the young man who fought with the devil just now!"


    Guo Lingfeng got up and said, "go and help! Don''t let him suffer!"


    Duan Peng sold his grain well, but he was seen by several devils. It was God who brought disaster and could not hide. These devils came up without saying a word, loaded Duan Peng''s bags of millet into the car and dragged them away. Duan Peng shouted, "boss, you haven''t given me the money yet!"


    How can these devils talk to him? Still towing the car without stopping.


    Duan Peng was in a hurry. He came forward and kicked on the side. He said that a devil kicked so far that he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    How bad are the other devils that someone dares to "attack the ghost"? One after another took down their guns and wanted to shoot the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Duan Peng''s skill is extremely flexible. He flashes left and right, which makes the devil unable to aim and shoot.


    He seized the opportunity to shoot one after another and knocked down several devils one by one. But the noise was so loud that it had attracted the attention of another group of devils not far away. Those devils rushed over whistling.


    Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei joined the battle group and soon knocked down several devils. Guo Lingfeng was very cruel and sent all the devils to see the God Tianzhao.


    He is still far from killing 200 devils. Although there are not many of them, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are.


    Before the devils and the puppet army arrived, Guo Lingfeng and they had quickly fled the scene and came to a secluded alley.

 Chapter 117

    "Brother, your Kung Fu is really good!" Guo Lingfeng said to Duan pengman with appreciation. "I''ll bring up the old story again. Now I invite you to join the Eighth Route Army again. Would you like to?" Duan Peng nodded: "special mother, the little devil deceives people too much! OK, I''ll do the Eighth Route with you! By the way, chief officer, may I ask your name?"


    Before Guo Lingfeng answered, monk Wei said, "boy, don''t be frightened when you say it! This is the political commissar of our independent regiment, Guo Lingfeng and Guo!"


    Duan Peng was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "political commissar Guo? The independent regiment? Is it the independent regiment headed by Li Yunlong?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled bitterly. Although he has become a little famous in recent years, he is still much worse than Li Yunlong.


    Monk Wei said with a smile, "is that still false? Our leader is Li Yunlong!"


    Duan Peng said excitedly, "political commissar Guo, I Duan Peng will work with you from now on. The knife rest is not vague around my neck! I didn''t expect that Duan Peng can also be the Eighth Route Army and join the independent regiment. It''s great!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "your name is Duan Peng, isn''t it? Where are you from?"


    Duan Peng smiled and said, "yes, my name is Duan Peng, from duanjiagou!"


    Guo Lingfeng arranged: "monk, you take him to Wangji scissors shop and arrange someone to take him out of the city and back to the regiment headquarters. Hurry up, we should change our clothes and prepare for the banquet!"


    Monk Wei answered and hurried to take Duan Peng.


    Not long ago, Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei changed into the clothes of the puppet army investigation team, that is, a black satin coat with a shell refuting gun slung. They both wore hats and sunglasses. At first glance, they really looked like two dog traitors.


    When they came to the teahouse, Chu Yunfei and Sun Ming had been waiting for a long time.


    Chu Yunfei asked them to sit down and asked in surprise, "Brother Guo, I thought brother Yunlong came. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "of course Lao Li wants to come, but he made a bet with me. He lost, so I came!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "hehe, it''s harmless. I''m happy that any of you came! By the way, Brother Guo, you''re all right?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and said with a smile, "brother Chu can really choose a place. The environment here is good!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "I asked you to come here. Well, it''s also a matter of deliberation. After thinking about it, this place can meet your and my identity! Brother Guo, where have you made a fortune recently? It''s said that you broke up into parts, hid in the mountains, dived into the plains, and had no trace or news. Have you been separated from the battle sequence in the second world war area?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said: "Brother Chu, don''t be so happy with me! Haven''t you seen the notice all over the street? Lao Li''s head is the same price as yours. It''s all 50000 yuan. It''s worth 20000 yuan! I wouldn''t have come if brother Chu hadn''t invited us to dinner! Brother Chu, to tell you the truth, our independent regiment really made a small fortune! It''s a transport team guarding the highway and fighting devils, Chu Brother, you probably don''t like our small fortune? "


    Chu Yunfei said with heartfelt admiration: "Chu admires the great husband''s indomitable spirit! However, Brother Guo, there''s a small thing I want to discuss with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng guessed a few points, but deliberately pretended to be stupid and asked, "what''s the matter? Brother Chu, just say it!"


    Chu Yunfei smiled cunningly and said, "last time the Li family town mutiny, thank you very much for your righteous help from the independent regiment. I''ll pay it back sooner or later! But my battalion''s equipment... Brother Yunlong promised me to return it in full! Brother Guo, you should know about it?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked very sad. "Brother Chu, you don''t know the rules of our army. In our independent regiment, I only live, but has the final say in military affairs. I don''t know what is going on with these equipment, brother."


    Chu Yunfei showed such an expression and said with a smile: "OK, it''s no wonder you did it! Forget it, Chu specially came to talk to my brother tonight, and I won''t mention the unpleasant things. I''d better find brother Yunlong in the future! It''s said that the cook in juxianlou is good. Chu specially prepared some drinks. I hope Brother Guo will appreciate it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu didn''t drink at all in our independent regiment?"


    Chu Yunfei laughed and said, "Chu, what if I make an exception today?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu, is this offering flowers to Buddha? I heard that the Juxian building was wrapped today. Ichiro Hirata, the captain of the Japanese gendarmerie in Heyuan County, celebrated his birthday in Juxian building today. Brother Chu doesn''t know? Is brother Chu reluctant to spend money on a treat?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "really? Brother Guo''s information is very accurate! Why, is there any inconvenience?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu is so kind to invite you. How dare I refuse?"


    Chu Yunfei said with a smile, "well, let''s meet at Juxian building later?"


    ¡­¡­


    Juxianlou is the largest restaurant in Heyuan county and the most high-grade restaurant.


    The chefs here are very skilled and can cook very authentic Henan cuisine. They are quite famous in dozens of miles around.


    Japanese gendarmerie captain Ichiro Hirata celebrated his 45th Birthday today. He specially wrapped up the whole juxianlou for a birthday banquet and invited many military people and many people with status in Heyuan county to the banquet.


    They first took a group photo in front of the Juxian building, and then everyone began to enter the restaurant one after another.


    Chu Yunfei and Sun Ming mingled in the crowd and entered the lobby. Guo Lingfeng and monk Wei came a little late. When they entered the door, they saw a devil taking a camera.


    Monk Wei was careless and took a full body picture. Guo Lingfeng was very alert. He deliberately lowered the brim of his hat and didn''t take off his sunglasses.


    The devil was just stunned, but looking at their costumes, he subconsciously thought they were from the puppet investigation team, so he let them into the lobby.


    Into the lobby, Guo Lingfeng and Chu Yunfei''s seats were far apart. They just arched their hands to say hello and sat down respectively.


    As today''s birthday star, Ichiro Hirata was surrounded by many stars and the moon. He came to the middle of the restaurant lobby. The host was an officer of the puppet army. He began to say: "everyone, be quiet! Today is your 45th Birthday. Now we welcome your excellency Ichiro Hirata to lecture you with warm applause!"


    With a smile on his face, Ichiro Hirata walked to the scene and began his speech. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. Not long later, he cried and sang a song. It seems to be a minor of Japanese flavor.


    Monk Wei couldn''t understand Japanese. He ate his mouth full of oil and asked in a vague whisper, "boss Guo, what''s the devil crying? Isn''t he his birthday?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled a few times and whispered, "I didn''t hear clearly. It seems that I miss his mother!"


    While eating, monk Wei said, "he still has his mother? I thought these devils jumped out of a crack in a stone?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "are you scolding him or praising him? It jumped out of the crack of the stone. It''s the great saint of heaven. Can a devil compare?"


    "That''s right!" monk Wei stopped worrying about this problem and focused on the delicious food in front of him. Soon he ate half a roast chicken and a lot of beef.

 Chapter 118

    Monk Wei ate happily. Guo Lingfeng was not idle and began to eat quickly.


    Although the life of the independent regiment has improved a lot over the past year, and they can eat meat almost every day, how can the cooking class of the regiment headquarters compare with the famous juxianlou chef?


    Chongqing people love to eat spicy food. Guo Lingfeng is a Chongqing person. He was originally happy without spicy food. However, the chef of juxianlou is really skilled. Although these Henan dishes taste light, they have a different flavor.


    He was very satisfied with the food. He wondered if he could find a way to invite the cook to the independent group. Anyway, he still had a lot of gold bars. If he wanted to invite the chef, it would be more than enough.


    Everyone was still listening attentively to Ichiro Hirata''s speech. It was particularly abrupt that only they were eating Hesse.


    Like in a TV play, Ichiro Hirata stopped talking and looked over.


    A devil turned his head and scolded, "asshole, pay attention!"


    Of course, what he scolded was Japanese. Monk Wei couldn''t understand it. He asked, "boss Guo, what did he scold?"


    Guo Lingfeng joked, "he scolded you for not understanding the rules and not being educated!"


    Monk Wei was angry when he heard this. "Shua" grew up and roared, "who do you scold, special little devil? Believe it or not, I chopped you alive?"


    The devil didn''t understand what monk Wei was talking about, but he was so fierce that he obviously didn''t say anything good, so he stood up and tit for tat.


    Without saying a word, monk Wei came forward and grabbed his collar with his left hand. His right hand was lucky in the palm and hit others on the chest.


    The crowd only heard a "click" sound of fracture. The man was hit and flew several meters away, then fell heavily and knocked a table over. For a time, there were many broken plates on the ground, and soup and vegetable soup flowed all over the ground.


    Hirata Ichiro was angry and shouted. He was about to pull out his gun. He heard a gunshot. The "bastard box" around his waist was shot away in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng blew his gun and said with a smile, "Your Excellency Ichiro Hirata, I''m Guo Lingfeng, political commissar of the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army. Do you mind coming to your birthday party today? I hope you can restrain your subordinates. The gun in my hand is merciless. If anyone dares to move, I''ll prove that today is his death day!"


    Ichiro Hirata was terrified. If the shot was aimed at him just now, he would be dead. It seems that Guo Lingfeng wants to tease him. He didn''t kill him as soon as he came up.


    A devil officer took out his gun and was about to raise his hand to shoot. When he heard another gunshot, he covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    Guo Lingfeng also held a refuter gun in his other hand and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Ichiro Hirata, it seems that your men don''t cherish their lives? I have warned, but there are still people who want to provoke me? I say again, who dares to move? I promise he''s dead! Do you understand?"


    Ichiro Hirata winked at several of his men. He had never seen anyone shoot so well and shoot surprisingly fast. Even Yamamoto ichiki didn''t seem to have such ability, did he?


    Monk Wei also pulled out his double guns and lived in the audience with Guo Lingfeng in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu, are you still watching the excitement? Come out and show yourself?"


    Hearing the four shots of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Chu Yunfei said with a hearty smile: "Chu Yunfei, head of the 358 regiment of the Jinsui army, is here. Who dares to make a mistake?... Brother Guo is so heroic that he is admired by Chu!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Chu, I''ll give you a personal favor when I''m a brother. Take these devils and traitors back and ask for merit?"


    Chu Yunfei smiled angrily and said, "Brother Guo, I can''t stand this feeling! I Chu Yunfei''s seven foot Chinese man is indomitable. What''s the use of these tortoise bastards? Or does Brother Guo give them a ride and let them all see their heavenly God?"


    Guo Lingfeng shot and killed several devil officers who wanted to touch the gun one after another. However, he said with a smile: "brother Chu, there are so many devils and traitors here. Can we solve them all?"


    Chu Yunfei laughed and said, "OK, let''s compare the shooting skills?"


    With that, the four of them stopped talking and shot continuously. In a short time, all the dozens of devils and traitors at the banquet were killed.


    Guo Lingfeng has long been eyeing Ichiro Hirata. This guy is one of his mission goals. He must not fake others, so he shot Ichiro Hirata in the middle of his eyebrow. The goods died without saying a word.


    The fight was very enjoyable. Four people killed dozens of people. At this time, whistles and alarms had sounded outside. During the riot, they quickly evacuated juxianlou and rushed to the city gate in the dark.


    The gate was originally guarded by more than a dozen devils, but at this time, it was probably to support juxianlou. Only a few devils and puppet soldiers were left to guard it.


    Guo Lingfeng and Chu Yunfei, the four of them are excellent at shooting. They solved these defenders in less than half a minute and ran out of the city gate.


    Of course, they had to go their separate ways outside the city. Chu Yunfei smiled and arched his hands and said, "Brother Guo, thank you for taking the risk to keep the appointment!"


    Guo Lingfeng also hugged his fist and said, "brother Chu, you''re welcome!"


    Chu Yunfei said with a long focus: "Brother Guo has a bright future. His future position in the Eighth Route Army must not be under Li Yunlong. I hope you and my brother don''t meet on the battlefield!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "there''s no way to do that one day. If you do it, brother Chu, I can''t help being a younger brother. See you later!"


    Chu Yunfei hugged his fist and said, "see you later!"


    They retreated separately. Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to delay. He took monk Wei on his way and went straight back to zhaojiayu.


    As soon as he returned to the regiment headquarters, Li Yunlong shouted, "Lao Guo, what delicious food did your boy bring me back?"


    Guo Lingfeng took an oil paper bag out of his arms, spread it on the table and said with a smile, "how about the ''welfare set roast chicken'' made by chef juxianlou? Are you satisfied?"


    Li Yunlong immediately said with a smile, "this is authentic Henan food. Lao Li hasn''t eaten it yet. There''s a blessing in the mouth tonight!... eh, why don''t you have any wine? Didn''t you promise to bring me Fen Wine? Just vegetables and no wine, didn''t you deliberately seduce me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I left in a hurry when I came back. I really don''t have wine here, but I think the monk hid two bottles of Fen Wine. I asked him to bring it!"


    Then Guo Lingfeng shouted out of the house, "monk, your boy, bring the wine quickly. Our head wants to drink!"


    With a giggle, monk Wei took two bottles of Fen Wine and a roast chicken into the house and said, "head, political commissar, can you leave some for me? I also want to drink!"

 Chapter 119

    Guo Lingfeng and Chu Yunfei made a big fuss in Heyuan county and killed dozens of devils and puppet officers in Juxian building, which directly led to the failure of the Japanese army''s Qingxiang operation before it began.


    Nonsense, the officers commanding the Qingxiang operation are basically dead. How can we act?


    Taiyuan, the headquarters of the first Japanese army in Shanxi.


    The commander of the first army, lieutenant general Yoshio xiaozuka, rushed into the military headquarters and asked anxiously, "Mr. Yamamoto, I heard that this reporter accidentally took a picture of the officers of the main force of the Eighth Route Army. Is that so?"


    Yamamoto stood at attention with a slap on his feet and replied in a deep voice, "yes, lieutenant general! This is the picture taken by the reporter. Please have a look!"


    Shinotsuka Yoshito saw a photo magnified to about two feet in the room. In the photo, the man was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see his whole face clearly, but he looked very young and extraordinary. He was only in his twenties.


    Yamamoto ichiki said: "this man''s name is Guo Lingfeng. He is the political commissar of the independent regiment of the 386 brigade of the Eighth Route Army. He has been very active in the past year. It seems that the harm to our great Japanese Imperial Army is no less than Li Yunlong!"


    Shinsuka mused: "The order raised the Guo Lingfeng''s wanted rank, offered a reward of fifty thousand... No, reward one hundred thousand ocean! This person I think it worth repaying, he is absolutely no less than Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei! * *, the reward of Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei is added to one hundred thousand seas! I believe there will be brave men under the heavy reward, and there will be" traitors "by their people when they are rewarded.


    Yamamoto sneered: "if such heroes die in the hands of their own countrymen, it must be very ironic! Commander, I think the dark line in my hand should play a role!"


    Shinotsuka''s expression was still light: "you don''t have to report to me about that dark line. Just deal with it yourself. I just want the result! Yamamoto, do you know what kind of result I want?"


    Yamamoto Yimu stood at attention with a slap, nodded and said, "Hi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the devil''s Qingxiang action has been bankrupt, Guo Lingfeng and his independent regiment are naturally free. Li Yunlong runs to the division headquarters hundreds of miles away for a meeting and hands over the whole independent regiment to him for ten days and a half months.


    Guo Lingfeng had nothing to do. Anyway, the training of the troops had already been very standardized. The companies and platoons scattered again and began to expand madly.


    Guo Lingfeng practiced several moves with monk Wei and Duan Peng when he was free. This surprised Duan Peng. It was amazing.


    How could Duan Peng think that Guo Lingfeng, the political commissar of the independent regiment, was so skillful in martial arts. He practiced martial arts hard since childhood. Today, he has practiced for more than ten years, and he is even a little inferior to Guo Lingfeng.


    As for monk Wei, this guy''s skill is also very powerful, and he is completely neck and neck with Duan Peng. Duan Peng can only sigh that he is worthy of being an independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army for a time. There are a lot of talents!


    Although Duan Peng''s Kung Fu was good, he had never shot before, so Guo Lingfeng personally taught him to shoot.


    Guo Lingfeng and Duan Peng practiced one by one from the 20 ring German shell gun to the 38 big cover, as well as the king''s eight box, Czech style, crooked handle and so on.


    Duan Peng is worthy of practicing martial arts. He has a steady hand. He starts shooting very quickly and makes amazing progress. He is basically the same day by day. He is almost as good as Guo Lingfeng when he followed Long Wu to learn guns at that time.


    Although he didn''t know what he could do after he went to the battlefield, Duan Peng now hit fixed objects with great accuracy. He made almost 100 shots from the shell gun 50 meters away, and it was almost ten to eight with a big cover of 38 meters away. He was almost on the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, sharpshooters are fed by bullets. That''s right! Duan Peng has consumed no less than 1000 bullets in these ten days, which is enough for a platoon to fight a fairly large-scale battle.


    Fortunately, during this time, the independent regiment was rich, and bullets had already piled up like a mountain. If it had just experienced the big sweep, the whole regiment could not gather up 3000 bullets, so it was almost as poor as pants.


    Duan Peng became more and more powerful, and monk Wei also had a great sense of crisis. He instinctively regarded Duan Peng as an imaginary enemy for fear that Duan Peng robbed his guard of Guo Lingfeng.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have this idea at all. His own Kung Fu is very strong. It''s more than enough to have monk Wei as a guard. How can he need two experts to be "bodyguards" for himself?


    He has made a decision. When Li Yunlong comes back from the division headquarters, he will assign Duan Peng to be a guard.


    Li Yunlong takes the lead every time he fights. He doesn''t have the consciousness of the commander at all. Guo Lingfeng is often frightened. He really needs an expert like Duan Peng to be his "bodyguard".


    Guo Lingfeng has been idle these days and gets along more with Xiuqin.


    Xiuqin went to the women''s rescue association during the day and took the women to make military shoes, military clothes and quilts. At night, she waited on Guo Lingfeng to wash his face, feet and warm his bed. Guo Lingfeng really envied others in his small days, and everyone in the independent regiment envied, envied and hated them.


    Guo Lingfeng certainly knows his blessings in the midst of his blessings. How can he meet such a good wife in 2019? Most of the girls in that society are money worshippers. Even if you marry a golden turtle son-in-law, you will serve her. How can she serve you?


    Moreover, the food made by Xiuqin is very delicious. Although it is all home-made, Guo Lingfeng feels that the chef of juxianlou is just like this. Is this love house and Wu?


    These days, Guo Lingfeng always feels a faint sense of crisis. He doesn''t know why.


    Security officer Zhu Ziming didn''t show up. He died bravely during the sweeping. It is said that when he was outnumbered, he fired the last bullet in the gun, then pulled off the last grenade on his body and died together with several devils trying to capture him alive.


    Since there is no Zhu Ziming, does Yamamoto Yimu have another traitor in the independent regiment? This is not impossible. After all, Yamamoto yiki is very cunning and may have developed another inside line.


    Guo Lingfeng was puzzled. He had carefully checked all the members of the independent regiment, including the guard company and the cooking team. None of them had been captured.


    There is also a possibility that among these new recruits in the army this year, there may be an insider of Yamamoto, but those who can join the Eighth Route Army must be of innocent and hard origin, and there seems to be no object worthy of doubt.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know that there was a very humble soldier among these people. His name was he Hongtao, who was the insider of Yamamoto Yimu.

 Chapter 120

    He Hongtao was born in Luliang, Shanxi Province. His family has been poor farmers for generations. He was born in a group of poor soldiers of the Eighth Route Army. He was also the poorest kind. He could no longer be "rooted and Miao red".


    He Hongtao has no other relatives at home except him and his mother. Last year, the devils cleaned up. The whole village died under the Devils'' bayonets, including his father and his 12-year-old sister.


    What kind of hatred is this? Originally, he wanted to join the Eighth Route Army, but his parents were not good at traveling. In addition, the devils were arrogant at that time. The Eighth Route Army was very embarrassed by this wave of raids. Both parents were afraid that he would go out of the Eighth Route meeting, so they couldn''t make the trip.


    But this year, all this has changed.


    He Hongtao''s father and sister were killed by devils. Although my mother was lonely, she hoped that he could join the Eighth Route Army to fight devils, avenge the dead relatives and the whole village.


    He Hongtao really lived up to his mother and successfully joined the Eighth Route Army, and the army he joined was the famous independent regiment in Northwest Shanxi.


    If so, he Hongtao will certainly become a glorious soldier of the Eighth Route Army. Even if he makes heroic sacrifices, he can be called a national hero.


    But the plot didn''t develop like this.


    Suddenly one day, a man who claimed to be his fellow countryman came to the door and came to zhaojiayu. He named him to see he Hongtao.


    He Hongtao was suspicious. The whole village was killed by the devil, leaving him and his mother alive. Where did he come from?


    Is it from the next village? But even the next village seems to have been slaughtered by devils. It seems that there should be no one left?


    Is it the same as yourself that the devil missed the net? With great curiosity, he Hongtao came to see the "fellow townsman".


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he saw him, the "fellow townsman" who was about 25 or 6 years old said straight to the point: "he Hongtao, right? Introduce myself. I''m taro Kojima of Yamamoto''s secret service team. Please give me more advice?"


    Teach you a piece of wool? Are you a devil? I, he Hongtao, are against you!


    Seeing he Hongtao grow up and want to do it, taro Kojima''s smile is still light: "He Jun, please don''t be impulsive! Although I''m just an ordinary member of Yamamoto''s secret service team, if I start, I promise I can easily wring your neck before the rest of your independent regiment arrive! I hope you don''t question my words!"


    He Hongtao held back and said coldly, "really? Devil, your Chinese words are really good. People who don''t know must regard you as a genuine old West! But since I joined the Eighth Route Army and am a member of the independent regiment, do you think I will be afraid of death?"


    "Lao Xi''er" refers to Shanxi people. Even Yan Xishan, commander of the Kuomintang army in the second world war area, is not it also called "Yan Lao Xi"?


    Taro Kojima smiled and said, "please don''t get me wrong, Mr. He. I have great respect for the people of your independent regiment and have never doubted your courage! However, I hope you can make a decision after reading this picture. After all, people only have one life, don''t you?"


    With that, he took a picture from his body and handed it over.


    He Hongtao was shocked to see the photo.


    He Hongtao''s mother is impressively in the photo. At this time, several people are standing next to his mother, all wearing Japanese military uniforms.


    "Did you catch my mother?" he Hongtao trembled in his hand holding the photo and in his voice.


    Taro Kojima said with a smile, "how can we use the word ''catch''? We invited your mother to Taiyuan very friendly and served her delicious every day!"


    He Hongtao''s face was green and red for a while. After a long time, he finally seemed to vent his breath and asked decadent, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Taro Kojima said with a smile, "He Jun is really a Junjie who knows the current affairs! Let me make it clear. We hope you can cooperate with Yamamoto secret service and provide us with some information about the independent regiment from time to time!"


    He Hongtao looked struggling on his face and bit his lips without answering.


    Seeing that his spirit was close to collapse, taro Oshima added another fire: "He Jun, it''s not difficult for you, but it''s very valuable information for us! As long as you can do it, I promise we will be kind to your mother, provide her with special servants, make her a lot of expensive clothes and shoes, and provide her with the best food every day. Also, we will open a shop for you in Taiyuan, whatever you want You can do any business. We''ll help you out with all the expenses! "


    The struggle on he Hongtao''s face became more and more prosperous. Taro Kojima then said, "He Jun, don''t hesitate. What else do you think of such good conditions? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, we also prepared a big gift for you, that is, a beautiful woman of five years old and twenty-eight. I''m jealous of you!"


    He Hongtao said dejectedly, "can you promise not to hurt my mother?"


    "Of course, since you cooperate with us, you are a good friend of our Imperial Army! For friends, our imperial army has always been very generous!"


    He Hongtao seemed to have made a great determination and finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you! How can I deliver messages to you in the future?"


    Kojima taro smiled and said, "it''s very simple. You just need to put the news under the big stone at the northwest corner of the grove outside the village every once in a while. We''ll send someone to check it every day. He''ll take it away as soon as there''s any news!"


    He Hongtao nodded and said, "well, my first news is that the independent regiment has no military action during this period, but it seems that our political commissar Guo Lingfeng is getting married. His object is Yang Xiuqin, director of the women''s rescue association in zhaojiayu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know that Yamamoto knew about his marriage to Xiuqin. Fortunately, he didn''t have a good reputation at this time. Yamamoto didn''t like him at all.


    If according to the original plot, or if our leader Li Da married Xiuqin, it is estimated that something big will happen on the evening of the wedding.


    Now it''s different. Guo Lingfeng and Chu Yunfei made a scene in Heyuan county and killed dozens of Japanese and puppet army officers. The storytellers in the teahouse on the street compiled into storytelling and secretly talked. In a moment, Guo Lingfeng''s name spread all over Northwest Shanxi, and his fame is no longer under Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei.


    Yamamoto Yimu looked back and regretted that he had missed the great opportunity. If he had taken advantage of the independent regiment''s wedding and failed to take precautions, he would have succeeded in the sneak attack at one fell swoop.


    According to Yamamoto''s judgment, if the action is smooth, it may directly kill Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong, the two great enemies of the imperial army.


    However, he was too optimistic. He didn''t know that the independent regiment didn''t neglect prevention on Guo Lingfeng''s wedding day. Instead, it transferred a reinforced battalion to deploy heavy troops.


    If he dares to sneak attack with more than 80 members of Yamamoto''s secret service team, even if they have stronger combat effectiveness, they certainly can''t take advantage of anything.

 Chapter 121

    Heyuan county.


    The Japanese gendarmerie headquarters compound, Yamamoto secret service team has been assembled, they are all fully armed.


    The individual weapons on them are all mp38 submachine guns produced in Germany. This submachine gun adopts the working principle of free gun machine and uses 9 mm pistol bullet. Although the gun body is very light, its power is not small.


    Mp38 submachine guns have 32 rounds per cartridge. Their special clothes are full of pockets and hooks. Each person has 13 cartridges, which are 416 rounds!


    Each person also brought 8 grenades, a "bastard box" pistol and 50 handguns. Each person''s equipment and ammunition can take one as ten.


    Looking at the 82 heroic special forces in front of him, Yamamoto yiki showed an extremely rare smile - this is the basis for his survival, and this is the guarantee that he can stand on the top of the Japanese army.


    Although the army was small, it took him several years to build this special army. From the beginning of the selection, he ran all over more than a dozen a divisions of the Japanese army.


    It can be said that every member of Yamamoto''s secret service team is an excellent soldier selected from thousands of miles.


    It took him nearly a year to train this unit and led them to successfully raid the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army, that is, when Kong Jie was still the head of the independent regiment.


    That time, the independent regiment suffered more than 200 casualties and only one Yamamoto agent was injured. What an outrageous casualty ratio?


    Then he tried to raid the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army again, but the independent regiment stopped him. It seems that the independent regiment has become much stronger in this war. They have only lost less than 50 casualties? This time, three members of the Yamamoto secret service team were killed and six members were injured.


    Yamamoto secret service had 87 people at the beginning of its establishment, and there are still 83 people left. It has been several years, and their number has hardly changed. What does this mean?


    It shows that the combat effectiveness of this force is very strong. It can often win more with less, cause a lot of casualties to the enemy, and effectively preserve itself.


    Yamamoto walked slowly in front of the queue and came to a young team member. Suddenly, he reached out and took out the short knife on the team member. With his very unique powerful voice, he said, "you finnish knife, should you use it as a daily necessities or a weapon?"


    The player''s name was naoji Ono. He said expressionless, "this is my hunting tool, your highness Dazuo. I don''t know how to classify it?"


    Yamamoto looked satisfied and said, "hunting gear? Interesting! Are you going to use it to beat rabbits?"


    The player nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Dazuo!"


    The other team members laughed one after another, and Yamamoto Yimu couldn''t help laughing, but he smiled for a moment and immediately closed his smile and said sternly, "all of you, stand at attention!"


    The crowd quickly stopped laughing and stood at attention.


    Yamamoto ichiki Lengyan said: "You guys, Mr. Ono said very well! This operation is a hunting! Our task is to hunt down two rabbits, one is Li Yunlong and the other is Guo Lingfeng! For a special force, these two rabbits are not qualified to be a tactical target! Therefore, we can only regard this operation as a hunting, since our commander is interested in them Interesting, we should catch these two rabbits and peel off their skin! "


    Naoro Ono said in a voice, "under the cabinet of Dazuo, these two prey are too small. Why is the commander only interested in these two rabbits, not the tiger?"


    Yamamoto said ruthlessly, "because the commander thinks these are two rabbits who often provoke tigers. Is there any problem?"


    Naoji Ono said, "no!"


    Yamamoto ichiki looked at all the team members and said, "OK, now listen to my command and start!"


    All the team members boarded the car in turn. 83 people took four trucks and drove towards zhaojiayu. They didn''t enter any stronghold or stop once, and went straight to the mountain depression near zhaojiayu.


    At this hiding place, Yamamoto sent four team members to drive to Xiji stronghold, ready to complete the raid, and then take a bus to the stronghold and directly return to Taiyuan.


    After riding away, he looked at his watch. It was only more than seven o''clock in the evening, several hours before the planned raid, so he arranged a sentry post, and then everyone slept with clothes in the mountain depression.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng had been married for more than a month. On that day, Yang Xiuqin suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes, his face turned red, and said in a small voice: "old Guo, I have!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. He hurriedly asked, "when did it happen? Are you sure?"


    Yang Xiuqin blushed and whispered, "can it be false? I didn''t come this month..."


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "have you seen the doctor?"


    Yang Xiuqin said strangely, "how long has it been? Can the doctor see it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "then how can you be sure... Yes?"


    Yang Xiuqin scolded: "I just feel it! You think, I used to come every month. The time is very accurate! It''s been more than a week this month. Isn''t it obvious?"


    Guo Lingfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I''m not completely sure, but I think you should pay attention. You should have more rest at ordinary times. Don''t go to the women''s rescue association during this period of time?"


    Yang Xiuqin said with a smile, "how can I be so delicate? Are you making a mountain out of a molehill? The independent regiment has joined many new soldiers these days. Our women''s rescue association has to work overtime to make military uniforms and military shoes. As a director, how can I take the lead in being lazy?"


    Guo Lingfeng said anxiously, "but..."


    Yang Xiuqin smiled, covered his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I know my own body. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to rest and won''t be tired!"


    Guo Lingfeng still couldn''t let go, so he went out of the room and called monk Wei. He asked him to kill an old hen and give it to the cooking class for stew.


    Monk Wei wondered, "political commissar, what a good old hen? Isn''t it good to keep the eggs? Why do you have to kill the stew? What a pity!"


    Guo Lingfeng kicked him on the ass and said with a smile and curse, "if you go, you go. What''s the waste? Your sister-in-law should be pregnant. I''ll kill a chicken and stew soup to replenish her body, can''t I?"


    Monk Wei was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "wait, political commissar. I''ll go now and choose the best old hen to stew for my sister-in-law!"


    Guo Lingfeng watched him run out of the yard, with a smile on his face.


    After a while, Li Yunlong also heard about it and came to congratulate him.


    "Lao Guo, Congratulations, your boy has finally started the first step in our independent regiment''s career! After giving birth to this first son, you should continue to work hard. We don''t have many goals, just one class!"


    Guo Lingfeng: "

 Chapter 122

    When the battle started, Guo Lingfeng was sleeping with Xiuqin in his arms, but as soon as the gunshot rang, he immediately woke up and jumped under the Kang.


    Yang Xiuqin asked vaguely, "Lao Guo, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly put on his clothes and whispered, "an enemy is touching the village. Put on your clothes quickly!"


    Yang Xiuqin was startled. Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s dignified expression, she didn''t dare to talk any more. She hurried to put on her clothes in two or three times.


    Guo Lingfeng heard gunshots outside one after another and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go out and have a look. Take the gun and take this!"


    Then he took out a sweet potato grenade from the cabinet and handed it to her.


    Yang Xiuqin took out her browning pistol and held it in her hand. She said anxiously, "be careful!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "hide at home. I''ll come soon!"


    Guo Lingfeng has guessed that the enemy should be Yamamoto secret service. Other devils should not be at this level and can sneak into zhaojiayu so soon. But what he didn''t expect was that Yamamoto agents were also in trouble at this time.


    In the original plot, Yamamoto''s secret service team raided Li Yunlong''s regiment headquarters. At that time, Li Yunlong''s regiment headquarters had only one guard platoon, plus the cooking team and some other personnel, there were only more than 70 people.


    Yamamoto''s secret service team rarely gained the upper hand in the number. In addition, their combat effectiveness was indeed several grades higher. Of course, Li Yunlong and they were very embarrassed. Even Zhao Gang was seriously injured and nearly died. Finally, there were 8 people left.


    However, the current independent regiment headquarters is different. The guard company alone has more than 160 people, plus 12 people in the cooking class, 18 people in the communication class, two guards (monk Wei and Duan Peng), Li Yunlong, Xing Zhiguo and Guo Lingfeng. There are a total of 201 people, far exceeding the Yamamoto secret service.


    Although he Hongtao is the insider, he Hongtao doesn''t know where the hidden post tonight is.


    This is the hidden post arranged by Guo Lingfeng every day. There are four people in total. Some of them are on the roof and some are under the wall. They are all hidden in very hidden places.


    The positions of these hidden outposts are different every day. They are arranged by Guo Lingfeng temporarily. Even Li Yunlong doesn''t know their specific location, let alone Yamamoto Yimu.


    In addition, the independent regiment is now rich and powerful. It is certainly impossible to equip the whole guard company with submachine guns. However, it is not beyond the reach of the independent regiment to equip a few sentinels with submachine guns.


    So when he Hongtao took Yamamoto yiki into the village, they were found by a hidden sentry. The sentry went down with a shuttle and killed seven Yamamoto yiki''s team members.


    This is a well-trained Yamamoto secret service team. When they hear the gunshot, they are scattered and hidden. If they are ordinary devils, this shuttle can destroy at least a dozen people.


    Yamamoto Yimu trembled with pain. This team has never suffered so many casualties since its establishment. Unexpectedly, it was attacked by a sentry just after entering the village, causing so much loss.


    A member of the secret service shot the sentry at about three o''clock in the morning, and it was dark ten meters away in the night. He was able to hit with one shot from a distance of tens of meters. He is worthy of being the only special force in Asia at this stage. His shooting method is good.


    Li Yunlong and Duan Peng have touched it out. In the face of more than a dozen enemies, they dare not show their heads. When Guo Lingfeng saw it from a distance, he raised his gun and shot it, directly exploding a devil''s head.


    Li Yunlong shouted, "good shooting, Lao Guo, do the brothers of the guard company get up?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "they should have got up. The movement is so big. If they haven''t got up, I think Chen Changquan, the guard company commander, won''t do it!"


    Li Yunlong fired several shots in a row. There was no accuracy in the dark. He only hit one of them. He heard the other party''s stuffy hum. It seemed that he hadn''t hit the key yet.


    As soon as he appeared, the other party''s submachine gun fired a short shot. Li Yunlong hurriedly retracted his head and almost got shot.


    Guo Lingfeng collected a lot of ammunition in the storage space of the system, so he touched a grenade, pulled the fuse and threw it. He only heard a loud bang, and the progress of his system task increased by 9 heads.


    This does not mean that he killed nine members of Yamamoto''s secret service team, because when he killed the first secret service member, he found the particularity of this special force. Killing one can be better than killing three ordinary devils, which is the same as killing an assistant officer!


    Since there are nine heads, it means that his grenade killed three people just now.


    Since it is so cost-effective, Guo Lingfeng is very happy. It seems that as long as it is smooth enough, he may win dozens of heads tonight. In case of good luck, he may finish the task directly.


    He and Chu Yunfei killed all officers in juxianlou, including many lieutenants, who killed one and the top two. In addition, he killed four assistant officials that time, including Ichiro Hirata.


    Therefore, after that time, his task completion degree has been 123200. With the four secret service members killed this time, it has reached 135200. If all these members are killed, they can earn more than 200 heads. If they are lucky, they may be completed directly.


    Yamamoto yiki and his team were obviously superior by their shooting skills. They formed a combat team in twos and threes to move forward steadily. The soldiers of the guard company of the independent regiment began to suffer a large number of casualties, which gradually became unbearable.


    Although they had a hand with this group of special devils before, the main players were the second battalion, the Third Battalion and the Fourth Battalion. They were only responsible for defending Li Yunlong and other cadres of the independent regiment, and did not really experience the power of Yamamoto secret service.


    Duan Peng and monk Wei were injured, but they were all scratched by bullets on their shoulders. They could continue to fight. Fortunately, their martial arts practitioners react very quickly. They often avoid the key point of their head by a millimetre between life and death. Others may have been shot in the head.


    Li Yunlong slowly leaned over and finally joined Guo Lingfeng. They shrank under the corner of the wall. Li Yunlong scolded: "it''s this group of devils. I didn''t leave them last time. It seems that God is not kind to me. He asked them to come to the door again!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "don''t say it''s useless! Lao Li, I don''t think the guards can even stop these devils. Let''s find a way to withdraw?"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "Lao Tzu''s independent regiment has never retreated. It hasn''t been and won''t be! The independent regiment has only one tactic, that is, attack!"


    Guo Lingfeng was infected by his words and said, "OK, let''s attack. I''ll rush first. You cover me!"


    With that, he rushed out of the bunker with his cat on his waist and shot while running. He fired two guns with both left and right hands, so that several secret service members hurried down, and Li Yunlong also shot again and again. Those members couldn''t lift their heads and were rushed forward by Guo Lingfeng. They had to get up in a hurry to prepare for a white-edge battle with each other.

 Chapter 123

    Unlike ordinary devils, Yamamoto''s secret service team is not equipped with "38 big cover" rifles, so white blade only uses short knives in wartime.


    As the saying goes, "every inch is strong". Although they don''t have long weapons, they are strong enough to make up for this weakness.


    In a normal white-edged war, each of them can compare with three ordinary devils.


    Compared with ordinary Chinese soldiers, even if they play five or six alone, they may have the upper hand, but if the opponent is Guo Lingfeng, it''s another matter.


    In the devil''s training camp, monk Wei can easily kill one of their little leaders, not to mention Guo Lingfeng?


    Guo Lingfeng came forward and found an assistant official knife from the system storage space. This knife was much longer than the short knife of the secret service team. Coupled with his exquisite knife technique, he soon killed two people.


    The remaining two team members looked at each other. One quickly ran back, and the other directly sounded his grenade and rushed towards Guo Lingfeng.


    "My trough!" Guo Lingfeng was so frightened that he stood upright on his back, came forward and kicked the man away, and quickly fell to the ground.


    "Boom", after a loud noise, Guo Lingfeng was so shocked that his ears hummed and his heart was afraid.


    These devils of Yamamoto secret service are really evil. They are already very powerful. They can be ready to die with the enemy at any time. It''s really too difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng fell to the ground, Li Yunlong thought he had an accident. Ignoring his own safety, Li Yunlong ran out of the hidden place in the corner. As a result, he was shot in the chest by an enemy and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Lao Li!" Guo Lingfeng glared angrily, raised his hand and shot the man who attacked, and ran to Li Yunlong step by step.


    Li Yunlong was shot in the chest, and his uniform was red with blood. His eyes were closed, his breath was like a hairspring, and he had fainted.


    Knowing that Li Yunlong was dying, Guo Lingfeng ignored the tradition that the independent regiment had only the tactic of attack. He shouted, "Chen Changquan, bring someone to cover my retreat! The commander is injured!"


    Surprised, Chen Changquan rushed over with several soldiers. Seeing Li Yunlong''s appearance, they all red their eyes and wanted to fight with the devil immediately.


    Guo Lingfeng stopped them and said angrily, "now we can''t love war. It''s important to save the head. Your guard company is responsible for covering. I''ll take the head first!"


    Monk Wei and Duan Peng also ran over and were surprised. Duan Peng shouted, "political commissar, I''ll open the way for you!"


    Then he rushed out first, and the guns in his hand rang one after another, so that the devils didn''t dare to stand up.


    Guo Lingfeng was trying to keep up with Li Yunlong on his back. Monk Wei suddenly said, "political commissar, where''s your sister-in-law?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He was in a panic. During the fierce battle, he even forgot Xiuqin. At the moment, I''m afraid Xiuqin is still waiting for him at home. If he goes like this, it is estimated that Xiuqin will still fall into the hands of Yamamoto Yimu.


    "What should we do?" Guo Lingfeng hesitated. On the one hand, Li Yunlong''s injury is very serious and can''t be delayed, otherwise he will worry about his life. On the other hand, how can he be willing to leave Xiuqin?


    Monk Wei saw his difficulties, so he said, "well, political commissar, I''ll take the head first. Go and retreat with your sister-in-law!"


    Guo Lingfeng only hesitated for a second and immediately made a decision: "OK!" after that, he put Li Yunlong on monk Wei''s back, turned and ran to his house.


    Chen Changquan hurriedly called several soldiers to follow him. Even if Guo Lingfeng had great skills, he was only one person. If he met more than a dozen devils of this grade, he would die.


    As soon as he rushed out of the yard, Guo Lingfeng heard the gunfire in the yard. He was "cluttering" and tightened up.


    "Xiuqin, don''t you have anything to do?"


    Facing Yamamoto Yimu who suddenly rushed into the yard, Yang Xiuqin did not hesitate to shoot. Unprepared, a devil was hit in the face by her and went directly to see Tianzhao God.


    Yamamoto Yimu was furious and shot back in person. His shooting method was excellent. He shot browning in Yang Xiuqin''s hand with only one shot. Then he was about to come forward and saw Yang Xiuqin throw a smoking grenade in his left hand.


    Yamamoto''s hair stood up on his back like a cat. With one foot, he kicked the grenade out of the courtyard wall and quickly fell down.


    Hearing a loud noise outside, he gasped and rushed into the room with several team members. Looking at the beautiful Yang Xiuqin, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "it seems that you are Guo Lingfeng''s wife? What a heroine! You killed one of my team members just now. You''re proud!"


    Yang Xiuqin''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that she had no resistance in front of these devils. She couldn''t help regretting that she shouldn''t have thrown that grenade just now. If only she had stayed and died with the devils?


    Guo Lingfeng looked inside at the gate and saw Yamamoto Yimu and four team members escorting Yang Xiuqin out of the door and coming over. He raised his hand and aimed at Yamamoto Yimu. Unexpectedly, Yamamoto Yimu pulled Yang Xiuqin directly in front of him. She was shot in the lower abdomen and gave a terrible cry.


    "Despicable!" Guo Lingfeng scolded.


    He watched Yang Xiuqin being shot by himself, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    "Lao Guo, is that you?" Yang Xiuqin was shot but missed the point. Although she was in severe pain, she forbeared to ask.


    "It''s me!" Guo Lingfeng fired two more shots and hurriedly replied when he heard Yang Xiuqin''s question.


    Yamamoto can understand Chinese, but he can''t speak it. He shouted: "Mr. Guo Lingfeng, as a soldier, I admire you very much! You are a real warrior and your wife is also a heroine among women! Now that the situation is over, your wife is in my hands. What else can you do? If you cherish her life, put down your gun and come out obediently. I promise you with the honor of a soldier that I will give you a decent way to die!"


    Guo Lingfeng learned some Japanese over the years and could understand some. He probably understood the meaning of these words, so he shouted, "Yamamoto, do you think I''ll put down my gun and let you kill me?"


    Yamamoto said, "don''t you want your wife to be safe?"


    Yang Xiuqin cried, "Lao Guo, don''t listen to him. Don''t sacrifice yourself for me. I don''t allow you to die!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes turned red and suppressed his anger. "Yamamoto, if you want to be a soldier, you shouldn''t use women as a shield! If you let go of my wife, we''ll fight one-on-one! If you''re afraid, you five go together, and I''ll do the same for you!"


    Yamamoto Yimu said with a smile, "don''t you think your words are childish, Mr. Guo Lingfeng? I''m a soldier, and soldiers should do anything on the battlefield! As long as they can achieve their goal, don''t use women as a shield, even if they kneel and kowtow?"


    Yang Xiuqin cried, "don''t worry about me, Lao Guo. Run quickly! Remember to avenge me!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Xiuqin, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Yang Xiuqin''s eyes were full of determination. She bit Yamamoto Yimu''s hand and struggled to rush to an agent.


    The player was naoji Ono, who used a Finnish knife. He was a little flustered by Yang Xiuqin''s sudden attack. She stretched out her hand to ring the grenade on his thigh, and then she held him tightly.


    "Farewell, Lao Guo..." Yang Xiuqin closed her eyes and showed her last smile on her tearful face.


    "Boom"


    "No! Xiuqin..." Guo Lingfeng only felt that his eyes were black and fainted.


    Fortunately, several people sent by Chen Changquan arrived in time. Taking advantage of the smoke of the grenade, they quickly carried Guo Lingfeng and withdrew.

 Chapter 124

    When Guo Lingfeng woke up, he had arrived at the camp of the first battalion.


    The first thing he asked when he woke up was, "how''s the head?"


    Xing Zhiguo, who had arrived, replied dejectedly, "he has been sent to the hospital. The doctor operated on him and took out the bullet, but his lung lobe was pierced by the bullet and there was internal bleeding. He is still in a coma!"


    Guo Lingfeng mused, "what did the doctor say?"


    Xing Zhiguo hesitated for a moment and said, "the doctor said... The head... The head''s injury is very serious this time. They have tried their best to rescue him. Whether he can wake up depends on his will to survive..."


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a while and asked intermittently, "Lao Xing, tell me, Xiuqin... Has it..."


    Xing Zhiguo burst into tears and said, "political commissar, sister-in-law... Sister-in-law has gone..."


    Guo Lingfeng raised his head silently. He didn''t want his tears to flow too fast to be seen, but he was already full of tears. Who couldn''t see it?


    Xing Zhiguo cried and asked, "political commissar, what should we do next?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "wait for news!"


    Just after saying this, Zhang Dabiao walked into the camp headquarters, saw that Guo Lingfeng had woken up, and directly reported: "political commissar, just wake up! The people I sent to inquire about the news have come back, and the news I brought back is not very good..."


    Guo Lingfeng said coldly, "say!"


    Zhang Dabiao said: "at more than 3 a.m. last night, the Japanese Yamamoto secret service raided the regiment headquarters of the independent regiment. He Hongtao''s dog was an insider. Their casualties were not large and only more than 20 people were lost. More than half of our guards were injured and only monitor Tang was left in the cooking class. All the communication classes broke out. In addition, Wei Dayong and Duan Peng were slightly injured."


    Guo Lingfeng clenched his teeth and said, "you missed a point. Li Yunlong, head of the independent regiment, was also seriously injured in this battle. This is the biggest loss of our independent regiment since its establishment!"


    Li Yunlong, the head of the regiment, almost died directly. This is indeed the first time that the independent regiment has made a breakthrough.


    Zhang Dabiao then said, "in order to vent their anger, Yamamoto secret service team... They directly burned all the more than 300 villagers in zhaojiayu!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that as expected, even the most special devils are devils. They can''t change their cruel nature. No matter how the plot changes, they will certainly do these immoral things.


    "Then what? Where did Yamamoto go?"


    "After they came out of zhaojiayu, they moved to Xiji stronghold. However, it seems that Chu Yunfei of the Jinsui army received the news and ordered the artillery camp to fire and attack Xiji stronghold, blowing up all Yamamoto''s cars."


    "Brother Chu... I wrote down this favor by Guo Lingfeng. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you this favor! Later? Where did Yamamoto go when they didn''t have a car?"


    "Yamamoto had a hard encounter with Chu Yunfei. It seemed that he had suffered some losses, so he ran to Ping''an County and hid in it. Chu Yunfei is probably not feeling well. It is said that his guards even lost more than 60 casualties!"


    "Chu Yunfei didn''t know the details of Yamamoto''s secret service team. He was caught off guard! But even if he prepared carefully, it''s impossible for him to take Yamamoto Yimu with just a guard!"


    "Commissar, what shall we do next?"


    Guo Lingfeng jumped directly off the Kang, put on his shoes and coat, and said in a deep voice, "it''s easy to have the communication class here. Let the communication class convey orders to all the troops and order all the troops to return to construction as soon as possible. It''s said that the independent regiment has a combat mission!"


    Xing Zhiguo wondered, "political commissar, what is the combat mission of the independent regiment?"


    Guo Lingfeng said word by word: "hit the county! Ping''an County!"


    Xing Zhiguo was mature and prudent. After hearing the speech, he was stunned and hurriedly said, "political commissar, it''s not a small matter to hit the county. Should we ask the division headquarters for instructions?"


    Guo Lingfeng glared and roared: "the division headquarters is hundreds of miles away from us. After asking for instructions, Yamamoto''s boy would have run back to Taiyuan!"


    Xing Zhi''s Mandarin is also much heavier: "Political commissar, are you too hasty? Think about it. There is a full Japanese army brigade in Ping''an County. They can rely on the fortified city for support. How many troops do we have? Are there enough ammunition? Are there heavy weapons to attack fortified areas? What should we do if the enemy reinforcements? We don''t know these questions. Anyway, we have to ask the main forces of several neighboring counties to cooperate Why not? "


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said: "As you said, there is only one Japanese army in Ping''an County. Our independent regiment now has at least 5000 people. Together with the county brigade and district teams, it is enough to beat these devils! I have no right to mobilize the friendly troops. They are willing to come. Tell them that we go to Ping''an County to drink and eat meat. If they want to make a small fortune, they will follow! If our independent regiment stutters, they will come Half of them! If anyone dares not come, I don''t care! "


    Xing Zhiguo was still worried: "political commissar, you should think twice. It will affect the whole body? The whole northwest of Shanxi will be in disorder. At that time, the Japanese troops in Fu''an, Luyang and Shuiquan will reinforce. The pressure is too great. Can we stand it?"


    "What is it has to worry about?" Guo Lingfeng said angrily. "Now the regiment is not there. I has the final say in the independent regiment. If the superior is to track down, I will take full responsibility for Guo Lingfeng''s decision and give it orders."


    ¡­¡­


    As the 18 members of the communication team rode on war horses to quickly deliver orders, the troops of the independent regiment scattered everywhere began to assemble to the first battalion.


    Although he had known that these guys had expanded greatly, Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect to expand to this scale. The regular army of the independent regiment alone has more than 7000 people.


    Among them, the second battalion has the largest number of people, with more than 2300 people. The Fifth Battalion and the Sixth Battalion have been newly established for more than a month, and still maintain the original staffing of 400 people.


    In addition, the first battalion had more than 1800 people, the Third Battalion had more than 1500 people, and the Fourth Battalion had fewer people, only about 1200 people.


    Together with several county brigades and district teams, the number of people is more than 10000, which is almost the same as the whole 386 brigade after the big clean-up a year ago.


    Looking at the cadres of the battalions and companies, Guo Lingfeng''s face was so cold that he could almost freeze out of ice. He just said coldly, "all the cadres of the battalions and companies come to the battalion headquarters for a meeting. I want to announce the combat mission!"


    Everyone took their stools and sat down. Guo Lingfeng said straight to the point: "time is urgent, I''ll make a long story short! I decided that the troops will go to Ping''an County immediately. This combat task is very simple. We want to attack the county and eliminate all the devils in Ping''an County!"


    Zhang Dabiao already knew the news and seemed very calm. Several battalion commanders suddenly blew up their nest. Sun Wanjun shouted, "political commissar, are you kidding? Are you sure you''re Guo Lingfeng, not Li Yunlong?"


    Wu guanlei also exclaimed, "is the head of the political commissar attached today?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "who''s kidding you? The head is still seriously injured and hasn''t woken up. Do you believe I tore your mouth?"


    Everyone dared not talk nonsense. Wu guanlei was the first to shout: "political commissar, if we fight the county, our second battalion will fight the main attack! Now the second battalion has the most people and the best equipment, so the main attack task should be assigned to us!"


    Sun Wanjun said angrily, "well, you Wu guanlei, do you grab the main attack so fast? It''s true that there are many people in your second battalion, but can you compare your combat effectiveness with our first battalion?"


    Wu guanlei slapped the table and said angrily, "who says that the combat effectiveness of our second battalion can''t compare with your first battalion? Do you have Italian guns?"


    "Pa", Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "don''t be noisy! Listen to me, this time, regardless of the main attack feint, your four battalions surround the four walls and attack at the same time. There are main attacks on all sides. Who will fight into the city first? I''ll ask for his work. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 125

    After the troops were assembled, Guo Lingfeng went to the front of the team to make the final pre war mobilization.


    "Comrades!" shouted Guo Lingfeng, "just last night, the Japanese Yamamoto secret service attacked the headquarters of the independent regiment at night. In this battle, our independent regiment suffered more than 90 casualties. The head was wounded by devils. He just finished the operation and is still unconscious. What do you say to do?"


    It is said that Li Yunlong was seriously injured, and the soldiers of the independent regiment blew up their nest.


    "Hit the fuck!"


    "Kill Yamamoto, he said!"


    "Is Yamamoto fed up with dog food tired? Dare to provoke our independent regiment and beat them out of shit!"


    Guo Lingfeng said again, "my wife died in the hands of the devil last night to cover our retreat. What do you think we should do?"


    "I''m sorry! Even my sister-in-law was killed by them? What else do you say? Destroy Yamamoto secret service and avenge my sister-in-law!"


    "I must chop these devils alive!"


    "Don''t let these devils fall into my hands, or I''ll have to frustrate them!"


    "Those who dare to violate our independent regiment will be punished even if they are far away!"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that the crowd had cried out, he shouted: "There''s another bad news to tell you. Last night, Yamamoto''s secret service team killed all our more than 300 villagers in zhaojiayu!... I won''t be empty! This time we attacked Ping''an County to avenge the head, my wife, the brothers sacrificed by the independent regiment, and the more than 300 parents and villagers who died in zhaojiayu. Everyone said Do you want to fight? "


    "Fight!"


    "OK!" roared Guo Lingfeng, "according to the plan of the pre war meeting, all battalions start!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to the pre war plan, the first battalion to the Fourth Battalion of the independent regiment attacked the four walls of Ping''an County respectively. The Fifth Battalion and the Sixth Battalion, as well as the county brigade and district team, served as the task of sniping the Japanese reinforcements.


    Guo Lingfeng is very clear that with the current strength and firepower of the independent regiment, it is only a matter of time to lay down Ping''an County. The key to this war is how to block the enemy''s reinforcements.


    As long as the battle starts in Ping''an County, the Japanese troops in Luyang, Shuiquan and Fu''an will come to reinforce. The total force is likely to reach three or four detachments, which can not be stopped by the independent regiment.


    Therefore, he sent several cavalry of the communication class to several counties in Youlin to ask for support, and also sent monk Wei to Chu Yunfei. Finally, he had a bottom in his heart.


    Several other counties dare not say that Ding Wei and Kong Jie are both Li Yunlong''s life and death brothers. They will go all out to block the Japanese reinforcements.


    Chu Yunfei certainly won''t be idle. The goods have always wanted to repay Guo Lingfeng''s kindness to help fight the rebellion last time. Today, he just made a hand with Yamamoto. He lost more than 60 people and is trying to find the market!


    With the help of these people, even if the Japanese army has two more detachments, it will be useless. Anyway, it is a segmented interception, and there is no need to stick to it. As long as the independent regiment can attack Ping''an County as soon as possible, these reinforcements will naturally retreat.


    The offensive forces of the independent regiment advanced rapidly. The Fifth Battalion, Sixth Battalion, county brigade and district teams of the independent regiment also selected the blocking sites, built solid fortifications and prepared to fight the blocking battle.


    The third company of the Sixth Battalion of the independent regiment fought with Zhang Li''s district team. After they joined forces, they had more than 200 people and were well equipped.


    After all, the sixth battalion is equipped with all the equipment of Qian Bojun''s battalion, and the district team is also equipped with the old equipment replaced by the independent regiment, even if it is not much worse than the Japanese army.


    After meeting Li Shiyong, commander of the third company, Zhang Li said firmly, "commander Li, we cooperate with your main force this time. You can arrange the combat task!"


    Li Shiyong said: "Today, our main force and local forces are fighting together. On behalf of our main force, my task is to nail here for eight hours. As long as it is eight hours, we can''t let a devil hair go unless we sacrifice all! I hope your local forces should be mentally prepared! If there are difficulties, we can withdraw from the position now. We won''t force it. Who will let us We are the main force? "


    Zhang Li said angrily, "I don''t like to hear that from company commander Li. It''s also the Eighth Route Army. Your main force is good, and our local forces are cowards? I''ll put my words here for eight hours. You can insist, and we can insist, to ensure that no one will withdraw from the battle ahead of time!"


    As the leader of the district team in zhaojiayu, Zhang Li was particularly angry. Many of his relatives and friends were killed by Yamamoto last night. Now they all red eyed and vowed to complete the task of guarding for eight hours.


    Li Shiyong said with a smile, "well, let''s keep the North highland and you keep the South highland. As soon as our heavy and heavy machine guns ring, the devils will lean towards you. You can greet them with grenades?"


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "OK, no problem!"


    A sentry ran over to report: "report to the company commander, emergency war report, the devil''s cavalry team is coming soon!"


    Li Shiyong sneered, took out his gun and said, "take your place and prepare for battle according to my deployment!"


    The same scene is reappeared in many places. Several county brigades and many district teams have come to participate in the war. Coupled with the main force of the siege, Guo Lingfeng has commanded more than 13000 people this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Japanese army headquarters in Ping''an County, Yamamoto sat at his desk and meditated.


    He was very depressed these two days, because for a proud man like him, the raid on the headquarters of the independent regiment was really a failure.


    Last night, the operation was very smooth. With their superb skills, they quickly killed several sentinels of the independent regiment. However, as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, when one of his team members cut the throat of the sentry at the entrance of the village with a short knife, he relaxed his vigilance and directly let the team members enter the village.


    This is tragic, because Yamamoto did not know that the independent regiment has always had the tradition of hidden sentry.


    The hidden sentry on the roof of the village entrance is very alert and calm. The soldier could actually shoot when he saw his sentinel Comrade cut his throat by the enemy, but he held back because he judged that the enemy was not alone.


    Sure enough, more than twenty enemies came up behind, and it seemed that there were still more behind.


    We can''t wait any longer, or these enemies will enter the village.


    The soldier shot decisively. He had a Thompson submachine gun in his hand. After all, this gun is an automatic weapon. Although the accuracy is not high, it is still difficult to miss this kind of strafing at close range.


    This round of shooting directly killed seven enemies. If his shooting skills were better, such as Li Yunlong or monk Wei, it might be very possible to directly put down all these twenty.


    In this way, Yamamoto''s original sneak attack can only be forced to turn into a strong attack, which is a great shame for a special force.


    But if you don''t do anything after losing seven players, it will undoubtedly be more humiliating.


    The lesser of the two evils, Yamamoto made a decision in less than a second - Attack!


    Then there was an street fight with the independent regiment guard company and those people in the regiment headquarters. The fighting time was not long, less than half an hour in total.


    After counting the bodies, the independent regiment killed 78 people, and more than a dozen others were injured and fled with others.


    Yamamoto''s secret service team lost 21 people, 3 were slightly injured and 1 was seriously injured. It can be said that it has suffered the heaviest loss since its establishment.

 Chapter 126

    If only these losses when attacking the independent regiment, although the casualties are not small, they are still within the scope of Yamamoto Yimu. After all, Li Yunlong''s independent regiment has always been famous for its bravery and good fighting.


    The war damage ratio of almost 1:4 has been the most disastrous "failure" of the independent regiment since Li Yunlong became the head. Moreover, ichiki Yamamoto heard that Li Yunlong was also seriously injured in the battle and should not be out of danger.


    Yamamoto is not satisfied, mainly because he thinks that his secret service members should be able to take one as ten, or even one against a hundred. This time, "one against four" was far from meeting his expectations.


    For example, when he first sneaked in three years ago, the independent regiment suffered more than 200 casualties, but only one member of his team was injured. That was the ideal state in his heart.


    Besides Li Yunlong and Guo Lingfeng, Chu Yunfei was added to his revenge list.


    Yamamoto Yimu has long heard of Chu Yunfei, a young man in the Jin Sui army. He was born in Huangpu phase 9 and has made many achievements since the war of resistance against Japan.


    In fact, Yamamoto is disdainful of Chu Yunfei, because in his opinion, Chu Yunfei''s resume is not worth mentioning.


    During the war of Xinkou society, Chu Yunfei''s 358 regiment was almost defeated, and the whole regiment lost more than half. It''s good to call him "a famous Anti Japanese general"? Is Yan Xishan also regarded as the future general of the Jin Sui army?


    It''s far from Li Yunlong, okay?


    Without seeing other people, leader Li dares to face the Bantian united team with more than 3800 people? And they were stunned. Did they defeat such a strong enemy?


    Such a hero deserves to be my opponent!


    Are you Chu Yunfei a chicken feather?


    Yamamoto is extremely depressed. A person he despises so much left a big shoe print on his face this morning.


    What a Chu Yunfei!


    He first ordered the artillery battalion to bombard the Xiji stronghold, blew up all their cars, and killed more than a dozen defenders in the stronghold.


    Then Chu Yunfei led the guard company to take the initiative to wipe out Yamamoto''s secret service team.


    Yamamoto yiki is out of anger. Just you chicken feather is trying to wipe out my Yamamoto secret service team? I''ve even cleaned up Li Yunlong. I don''t know if I can survive. Are you good at making me?


    But in this battle, Chu Yunfei was stunned to reduce his secret service team by 29 people again, although the 358 regiment guard company also lost more than 60 people.


    Yamamoto Yimu wants to cry without tears. Even if he is added to his secret service team, there are only 33 people left, including five light wounded and one heavy wounded.


    How can this unique special force in Asia be miserable now? It is not too much to use the word "disabled soldiers and defeated generals".


    By the way, there is another person alive, he Hongtao, who has defected.


    These goods are lucky. These experts of Yamamoto secret service team are dead, but he is undamaged and lives very well.


    Sometimes, Yamamoto yiki wants to kill the traitor himself, but he can''t do so. Otherwise, who else will be a traitor among these Chinese?


    Without the help of the traitors, the imperial army of Japan would be really difficult in China.


    Just when Yamamoto yiki was dejected, Liu Dacheng, battalion commander of the Third Battalion of the second regiment of the fourth mixed brigade of huangxie army in Ping''an County, came to report.


    "Your Excellency Dazuo, it''s not good. According to the report of the city defense forces, there are a large number of armed personnel around the county. They are numerous. It''s estimated that there are tens of thousands of people. It seems that this battle is going to attack the county!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Yamamoto ichiki said, "armed men? Where are the armed men?"


    "No... I don''t know!"


    "Asshole! Waste, don''t you know? Don''t you know what clothes they wear?"


    "It''s not easy to judge... Except for a few who wear gray cloth military uniforms, most of them wear ordinary people''s clothes. There are all kinds of guys in their hands, as well as earth guns! It''s estimated that... It may be Tuba road!"


    "Tuba road?" Yamamoto Yimu suddenly got up and said, "Tuba road will have so much courage, just a mob, and dare to attack the county with strong fortifications?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the four battalions of the independent regiment attacked the county. They have made enough money in weapons, equipment and ammunition these days, but there are not so many military uniforms. Many people didn''t distribute military uniforms, so they had to wear the clothes they used to wear when they were ordinary people.


    The main reason is that all companies and battalions are unwilling to disclose their real numbers. For fear that Guo Lingfeng and Li Yunlong will not allow them to expand privately, otherwise they will have to give them more military uniforms.


    The four battalion''s attack was very smooth. It was not a great effort to clean up the devil outside the county''s periphery. After all, the strength of the number was too great, and the equipment was awesome.


    If Li Yunlong had such a lineup and equipment, he would definitely dare to wipe out Sakata United directly and defeat what?


    As a commander, Guo Lingfeng didn''t stay well behind. Unexpectedly, he took only two guards, monk Wei and Duan Peng, to the front line.


    Everyone admires him, just like Li Yunlong before. After all, who doesn''t admire this kind of commander who can take the lead?


    In fact, where did Guo Lingfeng think about this? He''s trying to rob the head!


    To sum up, if he can''t finish the task of killing 200 Japanese troops in Pingan County this time, there will be no play in the future.


    However, the TV series have been replayed dozens of times on major TV stations, and he can almost recite them. After fighting in Ping''an County, at least during the war of resistance against Japan, the independent regiment has never fought a big war again.


    Although Xie Baoqing of Heifeng stronghold has to be cleaned up later, those bandits are all native Chinese, and there are no Japanese troops in them.


    After that, there was no more, and the transition was directly to the surrender of the Japanese army.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng must complete the task of killing 200 Japanese troops in this war.


    Fortunately, he was not much worse, and in the daytime attack, he successfully played the role of a sniper. He has eliminated 15 devils, including a second lieutenant officer, and achieved a lot.


    Wu guanlei played very depressed. It''s not that the attack was not smooth. It''s just that you, political commissar Guo, are always shaking here in our second battalion?


    You say you''re a big Commissar. Why don''t you have to be a sniper? How do you want me to calm down and command?


    Finally hit the front of the city wall, Guo Lingfeng harvested three more heads, very satisfied.


    Wu guanlei was also very satisfied. According to their attack speed, they must have surpassed the other battalions of the independent regiment, especially the battalion he had not dealt with.


    In Wu guanlei''s view, it is acceptable for the second battalion to lose to anyone, that is, we must not lose to the first battalion! It''s very simple. I just don''t like you, sun Wanjun!


    What are you, cow?


    Am I Wu guanlei worse than you? Why are you a battalion commander and I can only be a second battalion commander?


    Wu guanlei was indignant. He heard Guo Lingfeng yell over there: "second battalion commander, where''s your boy? Where''s your Italian gun? Don''t you pull it out quickly?"

 Chapter 127

    Taiyuan, the headquarters of the Japanese first army in Shanxi.


    Lieutenant general shinsuka is reading a document. A staff officer takes a telegram and walks into the room and says, "Sir, an urgent telegram from Dazuo Yamamoto!"


    "Read!" shinzuka didn''t lift his head.


    "Your Excellency the general


    Eight the headquarters of the independent regiment of the regiment has been completely destroyed for me. This is not a typical example of modern special operations, but it is enough to console the leaders of Hattori Naochen brigade and the more than 100 officers of the North China Observatory group. Although my secret service team has lost a lot of money, the essence is still there. In order to preserve the future strategic reform of our royal army, Yamamoto hereby appeals to the general of the Hsiao Chung to make an immediate order. All departments around Anxian County rushed to help! "


    Shinotsuka Yoshio rose up quickly, and his voice was very hasty: "according to the request of Yamamoto * *, this is a guy who never knew what danger is. Once he is weak, the situation may be worse than what he said. Order the surrounding counties of Ping''an County to rush to the rescue, and encounter the blocking of the Chai army, and we must rush to Ping''an County as soon as possible."


    "Hi!"


    With the rapid movement of Japanese reinforcements to Ping''an County one after another, the Eighth Route Army and all departments of the Kuomintang army found the trend of the Japanese army.


    Nonsense, the noise is so loud that who can''t detect it?


    In Fuan, the Japanese sent out two detachments, and in Taiyuan, a Japanese detachments also arrived in Luyang. In Shuiquan, the Japanese reinforcements have recently made fire with the third company of the Sixth Battalion.


    Guo Lingfeng arranged for only more than 3000 people to take up the blocking task, of which the regular army has only 800 people, including five battalions and six battalions. They are really stretched to stop the fierce attack of more than 13000 people from four Japanese detachments.


    Ding Wei wondered. Two Japanese detachments suddenly appeared in his defense area, which almost scared him... And made him happy.


    Staff officer li of the regiment pointed to the map and said, "commander, the devils who are trying to pass through the defense area of our new regiment come from two directions, one is the Wugu united team of Zhang Zhuang, and the other is the Sato united team from Taigu!"


    Ding Wei asked, "what equipment does the devil have?"


    "They are all cavalry and light infantry, without heavy weapons and tanks. Moreover, these devils seem to have no heart for war. They quickly broke away from contact and made a detour when they met a small attack from local forces."


    Ding Wei looked at the map carefully for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice: "it seems that something big has happened to Li Yunlong, otherwise the enemy''s reinforcements would not be so desperate to advance in a safe direction!"


    Staff officer Li wondered, "is it that Ping''an County was attacked?... no? There is only one independent regiment there. With this strength, Li Yunlong dares to fight the county?"


    Ding Wei smiled lightly: "don''t tell me, it''s really possible! There''s nothing in the world that Li Yunlong dare not do! He wants to have one or two teachers in his hand. I think he dares to fight in Taiyuan!"


    Staff member Li smiled and said, "commander, don''t brag!"


    Ding Wei sneered: "who is boasting to you? Pass on my order. The first-line troops let go of the enemy''s cavalry and try their best to block the enemy''s infantry. The second-line troops must intercept the enemy''s cavalry at erdaohezi and can''t let the enemy move forward!"


    "Yes!" staff member Li hurried out to deliver the order.


    The chief of staff of the regiment was worried and asked, "Captain, should we ask the superior for instructions on such a big matter?"


    Ding Wei frowned and said, "it''s not too late. Fighter planes are changing rapidly and fleeting. Fight by asking for instructions? You can''t eat any dish!"


    The chief of staff of the regiment was unwilling to show weakness: "the problem is that our fight will certainly cause a chain reaction. The brother troops and friendly forces in our surrounding areas do not know what happened and will fight if it is not good. Who knows whether the headquarters will blame it in the future?"


    Ding Wei said with a wry smile, "if I had a radio station, I would certainly ask the headquarters for instructions, but didn''t we? Rather than miss the opportunity, we''d better attack decisively. We don''t care whether the enemy goes to reinforce him or not. Even if he goes to pay a birthday call, we can''t let him succeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunfei''s reaction was also very fast. He only analyzed several pieces of information from the map and found that someone was playing Ping''an County.


    "Strange? Who ate the bear heart and leopard courage to fight Ping''an County so vigorously?"


    A combat staff officer said, "from the position of the friendly defense area on the map, only Li Yunlong''s department can gather forces to attack the city in a short time!"


    Chu Yunfei pondered for a moment and said, "that''s not right. There are wars in Fu''an, Luyang and Shuiquan. The whole northwest of Shanxi has become a pot of porridge. Even if Li Yunlong Nezha made trouble in the sea, where did he mobilize so many wind and fire wheels?"


    A combat staff officer came in and said, "report to the regiment seat. A small force of Li Yunlong''s Department of the Eighth Route Army in the direction of brown yanggou has made a fire with the Japanese army from Taiyuan. The Third Battalion asked the regiment headquarters whether to reinforce it?"


    Chu Yunfei quickly looked at the map and asked, "this is a safe reinforcement. How about the enemy''s firepower?"


    The staff officer said, "it''s a light cavalry, but behind it is a large group of infantry with heavy weapons. The Third Battalion said that the other party is not eager to fight, but is eager to push south!"


    Another staff member said firmly, "the intention is very obvious. Ping An city must be precarious!"


    Chu Yunfei raised his head and said in a deep voice, "give me my order! Let the artillery battalion and the Fourth Battalion reinforce the Third Battalion, and the first battalion copy it for me. Remember, deploy troops in echelons and block attacks in sections. No matter who is fighting in Ping''an County, my 358 regiment will help the field!"


    ¡­¡­


    A similar scene also took place in Kong Jie''s new second regiment headquarters.


    Staff Xiao respectfully reported to Kong jiehui: "commander, just now a liaison officer of the friendly army came on horseback and said that the 321 regiment of the Jin Sui army had also been involved in the battle. They were also confused without receiving the order from the peak! The liaison officer said that the left wing of their defense area was the 217 regiment of the central army, and they also got angry with the devil!"


    Kong Jie took a puff of dry smoke and said with a smile, "it''s interesting! The war is getting more and more lively. I think the headquarters is confused now, but I seem to understand it! It''s probably Li Yunlong who caused some trouble. Otherwise, what else would the devil do to push hard towards peace and security?"


    Staff Xiao wondered, "commander, do you think there are big moves in the independent regiment? But there is only one main force of the independent regiment in that area, and there are not many troops?"


    Kong Jie said with a wry smile, "who knows what this boy is doing? He may be beating the county! This boy, his beating has transferred me. He is better than the teacher!"


    Suddenly, the telephone of the regiment headquarters rang. Staff Xiao grabbed the microphone and said, "hello... I''m the command post! What? Say it again... Well, I know... OK, I''ll report it right away!"


    Kong Jie asked, "what''s up?"


    Xiao counsellor said: "commander, the first battalion reported that a large number of devils came from Taiyuan. There are about two regiments and they also carry key weapons. The first battalion is now fighting against them by relying on the terrain!"


    Kong Jie laughed happily: "Fun! Fun! The battle is getting more and more exciting. Even the devils in Taiyuan are out. It seems that the little devils are really anxious this time! If so, I can''t let him pass our defense area! Pass my order and order the first battalion, the Third Battalion, the regiment headquarters, the cavalry company, the spy company, all county brigades, district brigades and militia to fight for me and carry out the whole battle based on the favorable terrain Face blocking! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    More and more troops are blocking the Japanese army, not only the Eighth Route Army, but also many troops of the Jinsui army have joined the operation.


    In the Eighth Route Army headquarters, Mr. Peng held the table and wondered, "what''s going on? The whole northwest of Shanxi is in a mess, but we don''t know any news from our headquarters."


    A staff officer smiled bitterly and said, "who said no? I called many troops below. They all said they didn''t know what was going on. They just found that the Japanese army had such a big move, so they took the initiative to attack. Anyway, the purpose was to make the Japanese army uncomfortable!"


    Mr. Peng said angrily, "I have no problem making the Japanese army uncomfortable, but I have to find out what''s going on. Where is the source of this incident? What''s the reason for the Japanese army to make such a big move? I''m afraid I can''t even sleep if I don''t find out these things!"


    On the other side of the telephone table, a staff officer suddenly shouted with ecstasy, "I''ve got it! I''ve got it!"


    Mr. Peng smiled and hurriedly asked, "what''s clear? Talk about it!"


    The staff officer came over and said with a smile, "boss, I finally found out. The source of this incident turned out to be Ping''an County!"


    Mr. Peng wondered, "Ping''an County? Is that our army over there?"


    The staff officer said, "it''s the independent regiment of the 386 brigade!"


    Mr. Peng patted his thigh and said, "I should have thought it was Li Yunlong! What did he do to make so many Japanese troops move?"


    The staff officer was a little hesitant. Mr. Peng wondered, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    The staff officer had to say, "boss, you have wronged Li Yunlong this time!"


    Mr. Peng said strangely, "Why have I wronged him? Isn''t it caused by his independent regiment this time?"


    The staff officer said: "It''s the independent regiment, but not Li Yunlong... I''ll start from the beginning! Well, before, a small Japanese army raided the headquarters of the independent regiment. Li Yunlong was seriously injured in the battle and is still unconscious in the field hospital. The headquarters of the independent regiment also suffered heavy losses, and more than half of the guards were injured. Then political commissar Guo Lingfeng called all the troops of the independent regiment to attack Ping''an County City, so the Japanese sent several reinforcements to Ping''an County. As a result, they were tenaciously blocked by several troops of our army and friendly forces, and they couldn''t reach Ping''an. The Japanese headquarters seemed to be in a hurry. Even the troops in Taiyuan went out, and the scale of the battle became bigger and bigger. Now there are wars everywhere in the whole northwest of Shanxi, which is completely in a mess! "


    Mr. Peng frowned and asked, "do you mean... It''s not Li Yunlong who caused the trouble this time, but Guo Lingfeng?"


    The staff officer nodded and said, "as far as I know, that''s it!"


    Mr. Peng patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "I knew this boy was so capable of tossing around. I shouldn''t have sent him to partner with Li Yunlong in those years! This boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has been with Li Yunlong for several years? I think he''s going to be better than the blue?... by the way, how''s Li Yunlong''s injury?"


    The staff officer thought for a moment and said, "what I learned is that he has had an operation in the hospital and the bullet has been taken out, but he hasn''t woken up. He hasn''t been out of danger yet."


    Mr. Peng was always worried and said, "what''s wrong with Li Yunlong? Every time this smelly boy gets into trouble, I can''t wait to screw off his dog''s head. I''m really worried about him now that he''s injured and lies down!... in this way, inform Chen Geng, let him go to the hospital to see Li Yunlong, and express my condolences on behalf of me! In case this boy wakes up, he scolds me for being impersonal!"


    The staff officer nodded and said with a smile, "if Li Yunlong woke up, he would be very happy to know that you are so nervous about him!"


    Mr. Peng said angrily, "I''m nervous about him? If he doesn''t cause me trouble, I''ll burn Gao Xiang!... by the way, after this incident, remember to remind me that I have to transfer Guo Lingfeng as soon as possible! Let him stay with Li Yunlong, and I don''t know how much trouble to cause in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    The front attack of the independent regiment finally began to encounter the tenacious resistance of the Japanese garrison in Ping''an County, and fell into a temporary stagnation under the four walls of the county.


    Guo Lingfeng was burning with anxiety. He knew that now the battle was not just as simple as his independent regiment fighting a safe county. The whole northwest of Shanxi had become a bloody ladle, with flames everywhere.


    If the independent regiment can not break through Ping''an County in a short time, dozens of troops of the Eighth Route Army and the Kuomintang army will be in danger.


    Moreover, the independent regiment will bear the brunt and even be in danger of being destroyed. Once it reaches that point, the encirclement and support will become a joke, and the Japanese army will begin to catch turtles in a jar.


    But fortunately, Guo Lingfeng knew that the number of Japanese troops in Ping''an County was not large, only about 1000. With the increasing intensity, the independent regiment surrounded by the city will gradually take advantage of its large number of troops and powerful firepower.


    In other words, it is only a matter of time before the independent regiment breaks through the county. The key lies in whether the independent regiment breaks through the county first or whether the blocking forces can not stop the Japanese reinforcements first.


    At this time, both sides fight for one breath!


    Zhang Li''s district team has repulsed the Japanese charge many times. From the first more than 100 people to now, there are still more than 30 people left, and more than half of these living people are injured.


    Li Shiyong''s company on the opposite highland also suffered heavy casualties, leaving only more than 40 people, most of whom were slightly injured.


    After all, relying on them, even if they rely on the advantage of geographical advantage and face the crazy attack of a whole Japanese regiment, they have gradually lost their hold.


    In fact, they were already proud enough to rely on an army of less than 300 people, half of whom were local armed forces, and even blocked the full wing of more than 3800 Japanese troops for seven hours.


    Another attack by the enemy was repulsed. Zhang Li looked around and there were only nine brothers left.


    A soldier''s face was blackened by the smoke of gunpowder, and his sweat ran down his cheeks and suddenly became a big flower face. Zhang Li looked at him and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    The soldier didn''t know why and asked, "Captain, what are you laughing at? We''re all dying. Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "what can''t laugh? Anyway, now we laugh and cry. Why don''t we die with a smile?"


    The soldier looked up and thought, suddenly smiled and said, "that''s reasonable! Captain, wait for the devil to come up again, I''ll throw out all the remaining grenades for him. It''s useless to keep them anyway!"


    Zhang Li said positively, "no, at least one must be left! You think, if we come up barehanded, what if the devil comes up? Do you want to be a prisoner?"


    The soldier smiled and said, "you know what commissar Guo said -- ''leave the last bullet to me!'' now we have no bullets, so we have to leave grenades!"


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "smart!"


    While chatting, the soldier lying in the front trench shouted, "Captain, the devil is coming up again!"


    Zhang Li scolded: "I''m so tired. Are these devils coming again? What a special thing! It''s really not reassuring!... shit, brothers, get up, don''t spread out and get ready to fight..."

 Chapter 129

    Li Shiyong took the telescope and looked at the South highland for a long time. He murmured, "Captain Zhang, they''ve shot all of them... Although they are more than us, they don''t have heavy machine guns and their firepower is too poor. It''s really difficult for them to last so long!"


    A soldier said weakly, "company commander, the devil will attack us soon. We don''t have many bullets left and there aren''t many grenades. Let''s think about what to do?"


    Li Shiyong looked at the soldiers who were still alive on the battlefield and said with a bitter smile, "what else can we do with just 30 people? If the devil wants to come, we''ll try our best to stop it! Our task is to stick here for eight hours. Now it''s only seven hours. We haven''t finished the task yet!"


    A sentry soldier shouted, "company commander, the brother of the friendly army came and said he had something to discuss with you!"


    Li Shiyong wondered, "friendly army? Which friendly army?"


    An officer dressed in Kuomintang army clothes entered the position with two guards. As soon as he met, he saluted Li Shiyong and said, "Hello, I''m wang Shengzhi, liaison officer of 358 regiment of Jinsui army."


    Li Shiyong said strangely, "358 regiment? Chu Yunfei''s army? Welcome, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Shengzhi said: "company commander Li, according to the information, these devils are a complete team with more than 3800 people. Considering that the strength of your position is too small, our head of Chu suggested that you withdraw from the position and our 358 regiment continue to block the enemy!"


    Li Shiyong raised his chin and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, brother. Thank you for the kindness of head Chu. On behalf of the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army, I thank you! But the order I received was to stick here for eight hours. Now there is no order from our political Commissar. Even if the sky falls, we have to bear it with our heads!"


    Wang Shengzhi said earnestly: "brother, don''t carry it hard. With your strength and no heavy weapons, don''t fight with a regiment of devils. Isn''t this sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger?"


    Li Shiyong smiled contemptuously and said, "don''t worry about it, brother. Even if I enter the tiger''s mouth, I''ll break off some of its teeth! Brother, please go back. The devil is estimated to attack our army soon. I''m not polite. I''ll forgive me for not giving it away!"


    Wang Shengzhi sighed and had to leave with the guards.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Japanese army solved Zhang Li''s district team in the southern highland, they immediately organized a large number of people to attack the northern highland. They saw that devils were flocking all over the hillside.


    Li Shiyong looked around and said with a smile, "brothers, when the devil comes, get up for me. Put the devil closer and fight again. We don''t have many bullets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Shengzhi returned to the 358 regiment position not far away and reported the situation to Chu Yunfei. Chu Yunfei sighed and said nothing.


    The battle had begun again. Sun Ming looked at it with a telescope for a while. His face looked unbearable and said, "Tuan Zuo, these eight routes are really hard! Such a small force just blocked a detachment of devils!"


    Chu Yunfei asked, "how long have they been blocking?"


    Sun Ming looked at his watch and said in surprise, "seven hours and fifteen minutes!"


    Chu Yunfei sighed, "I''m afraid the Eighth Route Army is going to run out. Why bother? It''s really an iron army and worthy of Li Yunlong''s soldiers! Li Yunlong has been seriously injured and fallen this time, but his troops are still so brave, which is really admirable!"


    The battle lasted only 20 minutes. Li Shiyong and his company managed to beat back the Japanese attack, leaving only five people left.


    Li Shiyong was stunned by the enemy''s heavy artillery, and his whole upper body was buried in the dust raised by the falling shells. The only few people dug him out like a yam egg, and finally woke him up under a burst of cries.


    Li Shiyong was still a little confused and asked blankly, "did the devil retreat?"


    A soldier cried, "company commander, the devil retreated, but he will attack again soon!"


    Li Shiyong said angrily, "Why are you crying? The devil has stopped the gunfire now. It must be an attack soon. Get ready to fight?"


    The soldier cried, "company commander, we''ve run out of ammunition. We can''t keep it!"


    Li Shiyong was stunned for a moment and murmured, "are you all out? There are no bullets. Are there any grenades?"


    A soldier said, "no, none. Now there are only five of us in the company!"


    Another soldier asked, "company commander, tell me, what should we do?"


    Li Shiyong looked ferocious and said, "it''s still necessary to ask? Of course, it''s fighting with the devil! There''s no ammunition, we still have rifles and bayonets! Even if we beat all the company, we''ll hold the devil for a few more minutes!"


    A soldier suddenly said happily, "by the way, company commander, we have one explosive bag left!"


    Li Shiyong hurriedly said, "OK, take it quickly!"


    The soldier hurried over and took the only explosive bag left in the company. Li Shiyong called everyone around and said calmly: "comrades, as soon as the devil comes up, I''ll pull the fire! Are you afraid of death?"


    Several soldiers laughed and said, "fear of death? We have enough money today. When we die, we will pull a few more devils on our backs. We are worth it in this life!"


    Li Shiyong said with a smile: "OK! It''s worthy of being a soldier of our independent regiment! I suggest that we sing a song? Just sing our Eighth Route Army military song. I''ll start!"


    Just listen to the mighty and majestic song suddenly sounded on the position. Although it was only five people, the sound rang through the sky, even on the position of 358 regiment.


    "The iron flow is 25000 miles, straight in a firm direction, and has been trained into an invincible force after ten years of hard struggle..."


    With a large number of Japanese troops attacking the Highlands, there was a sudden "boom" in the position. Li Shiyong and four soldiers successfully died together with eight devils who tried to capture them.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunfei heard the loud noise and hurriedly raised the telescope to check. After a long time, Chu Yunfei put down the telescope with tears in his eyes.


    Sun Ming was also a tiger''s eye. With tears in his eyes, he said, "regiment seat, the Eighth Route Army guarding the position is all over!"


    Chu Yunfei got up slowly, gave a standard military salute towards the position of the original Eighth Route Army, and praised: "all heroes! Brother Yunlong, you really brought out an iron army, and Chu really admired it!"


    Sun Ming cried, "hundreds of people are over? None of them are alive!"


    Chu Yunfei said in a deep voice, "wipe away your tears! The Eighth Route Army is over and it''s our turn to do it! The Eighth Route Army is good, and our 358 regiment can''t be cowards! Pass my order and let all the troops prepare for battle!"


    Sun Ming wiped his tears with his sleeve and shouted, "yes!"


    With Chu Yunfei''s order, the people in the ring fortification of the 358 regiment were immediately busy, and they were ready for the coming fierce battle.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 130

    Taiyuan, Japanese headquarters.


    Lieutenant general shinotsuka took a pile of information and angrily said to the combat staff in front of him, "that''s all?"


    The staff officer trembled and said, "these are the only things for the time being. This is the information an hour ago!"


    Shinotsuka took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    The staff officer said, "we are still holding on. According to the report of brigadier Wulang of Xiaolu, the peripheral positions of Ping''an County have all been lost. Dazuo Yamamoto has shrunk his troops and is holding on according to the city wall of the county."


    Shinotsuka hit the stack of information on the table and turned to the map. He looked at the map and thought hard for a long time. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Another combat staff officer ran into the room and reported: "Your Excellency, Yoshino united team encountered the tenacious obstruction of the Eighth Route Army in the direction of brown yanggou. After several hours of fierce fighting, our army captured the enemy''s obstruction position, but the United team failed to move forward!"


    Shinsuka said angrily, "why? It''s less than 30 kilometers away from Ping''an County! The cavalry can arrive in less than an hour. Why don''t you keep moving?"


    The staff officer said: "because they encountered the obstruction of Chu Yunfei Department of Jinsui army again, according to the report of Captain Yoshino, the battle entered a white hot state at the beginning, and the two sides even had a artillery battle. Chu Yunfei Department of Jinsui army is not normal this time, and has carried out large-scale counterattack many times. At present, the two sides are still in fierce battle."


    Shinotsuka''s face showed a sneer and said, "in other words, Yoshino United has not made a step forward in the direction of brown yanggou?"


    The combat staff officer looked embarrassed and had to answer, "yes, sir!"


    Shinotsuka said in a deep voice: "send a telegram to the leader of Yoshino united team immediately, ordering them to rush to Ping''an County within three hours and join the garrison of Ping''an County! Otherwise, Yoshino dazodang will cut himself by caesarean section to thank the emperor!"


    "Yes, your excellency!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Ping''an County, Yamamoto Yimu had already been anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but in the face of many Japanese officers and soldiers, he had to pretend to be confident.


    A garrison officer reported: "under your excellency Dazuo, tuba road has attacked the city. We are still outnumbered in our tenacious resistance. At present, they have occupied the whole city and are moving to surround here!"


    The special agent in charge of the radio station also shouted: "Dazuo, the Fu''an reinforcements are being blocked by troops from unknown sources. The train of Narita regiment coming from Taiyuan derailed in Luyang. Dazuo Narita called. They have given up the railway and are coming on foot! Shuiquan reinforcements are also attacked by many groups of tuba road in the fifteen mile temple..."


    Yamamoto wondered, "our army''s casualties are so huge. Who is in command? This is a typical siege fighting method!"


    The officer said, "according to the enemy''s body, the tuba road attacking our Pingan County is still an independent regiment of the 386 brigade. Of course, the commander is Li Yunlong!"


    "Independence regiment? Li Yunlong? It''s impossible!" Yamamoto yiki angrily said, "I saw with my own eyes that Li Yunlong was hit in the chest by our special agent. He was seriously injured. Even if he didn''t die, he could never recover so soon! The current top leader of the independent regiment should be political commissar Guo Lingfeng. But shouldn''t this be? Is Guo Lingfeng so powerful? His command center has been completely destroyed by us, and his spirit has been destroyed by us Completely defeated, he couldn''t even keep his newly married wife. He was so embarrassed that he was like a lost dog. What could he do to cheer up immediately and summon an army to attack the county? "


    The officer said: "Your Highness Dazuo, I don''t want to argue. According to my experience in dealing with the independent regiment for many years, I''m sure this is the independent regiment. Only Li Yunlong''s independent regiment can be so arbitrary and disorganized in war! According to the Convention, when attacking the circular fortifications, they should concentrate their forces on one point, but this time they attacked from all sides, regardless of primary and secondary, with a desperate look. I can''t think of anything except the independent regiment There are other troops that can fight like this! "


    Yamamoto ichiki said, "well, I''ll confirm your judgment right away!"


    With that, he got up, took the lead out of the headquarters and walked towards the inner city wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng and his men met with the tenacious resistance of the Japanese army in the city. Wu guanlei and his second battalion had fierce firepower, but it was difficult to give full play to this advantage in street fighting. They were as powerful as bamboo when attacking the positions outside the county city and attacking the city. After entering the city, the speed of advance gradually slowed down.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly shouted, "don''t fight dute Niang! Second battalion commander, where''s your special Niang''s Italian gun? Don''t you pull it over to me soon?"


    Wu guanlei''s eyes lit up and hurriedly arranged for the people to pull two cannons. This is the artifact of the Anti Japanese war in the sword - the Italian gun!


    Guo Lingfeng pulled Wu guanlei over and said, "second battalion commander, I want to see if you can use this Italian gun to aim at Hongte Niang for me!"


    Wu guanlei smiled and said, "political commissar, just look!"


    With that, the two Italian guns began to power. The huge roar made Guo Lingfeng''s ears buzzing and almost deafened.


    Sure enough, it was worthy of being an Italian gun. Only after each shot was fired, the two enemy bunkers were completely destroyed, and the troops advanced a long distance.


    Then the Italian artillery made another contribution and destroyed the enemy''s two fire points. The troops finally came to the front of the inner city wall.


    Above the city wall, a bamboo pole swayed straight with a white cloth. A voice shouted, "don''t fight the eighth Road downstairs. Look upstairs!"


    Guo Lingfeng stopped the crowd. Everyone took out their binoculars and looked at the tower. Yamamoto appeared alone on the tower and shouted, "are you the independent regiment of the Eighth Route Army?"


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "so what?"


    Yamamoto Yimu smiled and said, "it seems that I made a mistake! Guo Jun, you can cheer up overnight in the face of your wife''s murder, and led the army to break Ping''an County. Although our camp is different, I sincerely admire you!"


    Wu guanlei said angrily, "Yamamoto, what kind of shit do you give to special Niang? I''ll blow your dog!"


    Yamamoto Yimu angrily said, "Mr. Guo, I admire you for being a great man! But it seems that your men are very ungrateful? I hope you can give me a little respect. We are professional soldiers. We all take our own masters. Just fight each other after meeting. There''s no need to say such bad words to each other? Now I''m over, but I have a proposal. I hope Mr. Guo can succeed!"


    Guo Lingfeng roared, "Yamamoto, what do you suggest?"


    Yamamoto Yimu said: "I know you are proficient in martial arts, Mr. Guo. I have learned Kendo since I was a child, and I have made some achievements. I think it''s better for you and me to fight under the tower. If you win me, the whole army of our Ping''an garrison will surrender to your independent regiment! If I win you, please come to me if you have any grudges and let others in Ping''an County go?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t take advantage of anything. Why should I promise to duel with you?"


    Yamamoto said with a smile, "don''t you China always call yourself a country of etiquette? Don''t you even want to adhere to this most basic etiquette?"


    "I insist you are a big head ghost!" Guo Lingfeng laughed angrily, went directly behind the Italian gun, aimed at the city tower and fired the gun directly.


    When Wu guanlei and others were stunned, Guo Lingfeng fired this shot, Yamamoto Yimu was instantly blasted into flesh and blood, and the whole city building was also blasted into pieces.


    The whole Ping''an city is clean.

 Chapter 131

    Wu guanlei and others were silly. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng was so decisive that he killed Yamamoto Yimu with one shot.


    Shouldn''t we have a war of words?


    Shouldn''t the two armies fight 300 rounds before the battle?


    Shouldn''t we burn the midnight oil?


    Shouldn''t two people sympathize with each other and then shake hands to make peace?


    ... ah, bah, this last sentence is pure bullshit. How can the political commissar shake hands with this damn devil?


    As a future general of the Japanese army and a unique special operations expert in Asia, ichiki Yamamoto died?


    This special... Is it too straightforward?


    Guo Lingfeng came out from behind the cannon with a black face and shouted, "second battalion commander, what are you staring at? Don''t attack quickly? Especially, quickly solve the enemy and clean the battlefield! The devil''s reinforcements are coming soon. Do you want someone to make dumplings?"


    Wu guanlei woke up like a dream. Then he regained his consciousness and quickly asked his company commanders to organize people to continue the attack.


    Since then, whenever Wu guanlei recalls Guo Lingfeng''s deeds, he always adds a sentence at the end: "if you want me to say it''s still cruel to intellectuals! I don''t say a word. I''ll kill the devil in one shot. A big assistant is as simple as Farting!"


    Yamamoto is dead, and the safe garrison is even more weak. The resistance is getting weaker and weaker. The independent regiment soon wiped them out and began to clean the battlefield.


    Guo Lingfeng continued to incarnate as a sniper and killed the Japanese army in a row with a "38 big cover".


    His task has been completed, but there is such a sentence in the task description - "killing more than 200 people will be rewarded according to the specific number". It is clear that there are greater benefits to continue to kill more devils. Guo Lingfeng will not be foolishly satisfied with killing 200 people.


    Ping''an County has fallen. Even if the Japanese reinforcements arrive, it is meaningless. They also know that the enemy can''t still be waiting for them in Ping''an County.


    Moreover, the casualties caused by various blocking forces along the way are not small, and they also need to withdraw and go back for repair.


    In this way, the noisy peace campaign in Northwest Shanxi and even Shanxi finally came to an end, and the Eighth Route Army and the Kuomintang army took great advantage of both strategy and results.


    The Japanese garrison in Ping''an County was annihilated, and all reinforcements suffered heavy losses, but there was no way to revenge, so they had to bite their teeth and accept the result temporarily.


    The independent regiment of the 386 brigade of the Eighth Route Army once again gained great reputation. In particular, Guo Lingfeng, the commander of the war, finally gained fame, directly surpassed Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei and became the most famous officer in Northwest Shanxi.


    Kong Jie and Ding Wei were surprised to hear the cause and effect of the incident.


    They had always thought that the independent regiment attacked Ping''an County under the command of Li Yunlong. As a result, it was Guo Lingfeng who was in command for a long time. They couldn''t help but marvel secretly.


    What kind of intellectual is this? This is clearly the enhanced version of Li Yunlong?


    Speaking of Li Yunlong, several old comrades in arms came to see him respectively.


    Li Yunlong took out the warhead from his body after surgery, but he almost didn''t wake up after 24 thrilling hours.


    According to the doctor who gave him the knife, the probability of Li Yunlong''s survival is very low. I''m afraid it''s not too much to use the idiom "no one in ten thousand". It''s all God''s face.


    After Li Yunlong woke up, he asked about the independent regiment at the first time. Doctors and nurses in the field hospital congratulated him one after another, congratulating his independent regiment on its success in capturing yunyun, a county in Ping''an where the Japanese troops were stationed.


    Li Yunlong was confused. He didn''t expect that he was injured this time. Guo Lingfeng made such a big noise and broke Ping''an County?


    Directly killed Yamamoto and avenged him, his brothers and the guards of the independent regiment and the villagers of zhaojiayu. Moreover, the battle changed the situation in the whole northwest of Shanxi.


    Originally, the Japanese army''s trenches, turrets and other stars were densely covered, which tore the territory of the Eighth Route Army and the Kuomintang army apart. Everyone had to be careful every time they took any action, for fear of being besieged by devils.


    This is good. Many base areas are connected. The territory of the Eighth Route Army and the Kuomintang army has greatly expanded. On the contrary, the Japanese army has lost many territory and many strongholds have been pulled out.


    "Lao Ding, have you lost a lot this time? It doesn''t matter. If you have difficulties, say, what''s our relationship? How about adjusting five crooked handles and three Czech styles for you? Is Lao Li generous enough?"


    "Lao Kong, are you running out of your first battalion? It''s all right. How about we send you a cavalry company? It''s agreed that it can only be lent to you. You have to return it to me when the independent regiment has a combat mission..."


    When Kong Jie, Ding Wei and other old comrades in arms came to the hospital to visit Li Yunlong, the man was lying on the hospital bed with his face full of fury. He hated them to gnash their teeth and slap him in the face.


    Li Yunlong''s serious injury was not healed, and his old comrades in arms couldn''t drink when they came, so Kong Jie and them all left before long. It''s estimated that they don''t want to continue to put up with his happy face.


    The order from headquarters came down.


    Guo Lingfeng''s action without asking for instructions was certainly a serious violation of military discipline. However, considering that the independent regiment was able to break through the county in time and completely annihilate the garrison of Ping''an County, and that all troops took a lot of advantages after the war, Guo Lingfeng was rewarded and punished without reward or punishment.


    Guo Lingfeng is a little sorry. Wouldn''t it be great if he could become a division level cadre at one fell swoop?


    This is just his daydream. How can it be so simple?


    So far, the Eighth Route Army is only a group army in Chongqing government. It governs three divisions and six brigades, with a total of three divisions and six brigades.


    Even Chen Geng, who won the rank of senior general in the future, is still just a brigade commander and wants to be a division level cadre? You Guo Lingfeng are still early!


    Guo Lingfeng thought in his heart. It seems that to complete this task, he can only wait after the outbreak of the war of liberation.


    During this period, Guo Lingfeng also took monk Wei to visit Li Yunlong.


    After so many battles of life and death, plus the dangerous battle on the night of the attack, they had long been good brothers who could entrust life and death. After meeting, they didn''t have much politeness. They directly talked about the just ended peace campaign.


    Li Yunlong pondered for a moment and said, "let me say, Lao Guo, you played well this time! Your brothers and sisters were killed, the independent regiment headquarters suffered heavy casualties, and more than 300 parents and villagers in zhaojiayu were killed. Can you not revenge? As the saying goes, ''it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge ten years'', our independent regiment must revenge immediately, eye for eye and tooth for tooth!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re right, so I took someone to kill Yamamoto''s dog! The boy shouted at me on the city tower and wanted to duel with me. What did I think? He was killed by a direct shot!"


    Li Yunlong looked sorry and murmured, "no, you should compete with him? You can''t beat him with such good Kung Fu. Why did you kill him?"


    Guo Lingfeng: "

 Chapter 132

    The aftermath of the Ping''an campaign has not yet subsided. Yan Xishan, commander of the World War II region, sent a commendation telegram to the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army: "congratulations to all departments of the Eighth Route Army on launching an active offensive in Northwest Shanxi and achieving major results!"


    It is precisely because of this that the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army handled Guo Lingfeng like this: "In view of Comrade Guo Lingfeng''s personal revenge, he led his troops to attack the county without asking for instructions, resulting in heavy casualties, which should be severely punished. After consideration, it is considered that Comrade Guo Lingfeng led his troops to wipe out the enemy in Ping''an County, which caused the positive response of all departments and caused the enemy to pay a heavy price in the vast combat area. Therefore, Comrade Guo Lingfeng''s serious mistakes will not be investigated and his war achievements will not be declared Zhang, merits and demerits are equal. "


    It is said that Chairman Jiang, who was far away in Chongqing, was disturbed in those days.


    It is said that Chairman Jiang looked at the map on the wall for a long time that day and couldn''t help but burst out: "Niang xipi, what''s going on in Northwest Shanxi? What''s going on in the World War II area?"


    ¡­¡­


    Heiyun stronghold is located on a high mountain in Northwest Shanxi.


    In fact, it is not too high to say that it is a high mountain, but this area is a plain, and this hillside with a height of only 100 meters has become a high mountain.


    There is a gang of bandits in heiyun stronghold. The leader''s name is Xie Baoqing.


    Xie Baoqing was born in a bitter family. He became a bandit because he became enemies with Zhang Dashan, the rich man of the village. In his anger, he killed more than 20 people of Zhang Dashan Quanjia and set fire to the Zhangjia mansion.


    Xie Baoqing quickly won a good reputation among the bandits and became the leader of heiyun stronghold by virtue of his good martial arts and the means of helping others with justice and money.


    The economic source of heiyun stronghold mainly depends on road blocking, robbery, kidnapping, etc. they do whatever they like. They rob all kinds of people, whether they are Japanese devils, puppet army, the Eighth Route Army, Kuomintang army and traveling merchants. They will do whoever they have the opportunity to catch, and they will never be hospitable.


    Xie Baoqing was born in a poor family. He repeatedly stressed that the first rule of Shanzhai is to rob anyone, but not the poor!


    Most of the strongholds are from poor backgrounds. Of course, everyone thinks that the mountain rules are well established. Generally speaking, this is clearly the behavior of Liangshan heroes who rob the rich and help the poor? Privately, what can the poor have to rob? It''s better to push the boat along the river and get a good reputation!


    Xie Baoqing''s black cloud stronghold has a good reputation for robbing the rich and helping the poor. Several forces are fighting this bandit armed idea.


    The Kuomintang army wanted to recruit them, but the Japanese puppets wanted to pull them over, and even the Eighth Route Army wanted to incorporate these bandits. In particular, Kong Jie of the new second regiment was short of major general some time ago, and had sent someone to contact Xie Baoqing.


    Xie Baoqing has made contact with several political forces and is considering which aspect to join.


    After dealing with the Kuomintang army for more than 20 years, he survived many clean-up and suppression operations and knew the Kuomintang army too well.


    He heard that many bandits were cleaned up after they were recruited, and others were reorganized into local troops after they were recruited. Once there was a war, they sent you to a deadly place and killed you with the devil''s hand.


    Therefore, he does not want to go to the Kuomintang army, especially the Japanese and puppet army.


    Although being a bandit has a bad reputation, he is still a Chinese at least. If he becomes a traitor, will Xie Baoqing not be dug up by the villagers?


    Traitors can never be!


    In this way, there is only one way to choose, that is to go to No. 8 road!


    In a word, the Eighth Route Army is the most sincere.


    Kong Jie, the head of the second new regiment, gave heiyun stronghold a "independent brigade of the second new regiment". The brothers don''t have to be scattered in the past. They can be the captain themselves, and several heads of the family can also be the vice captain, which is considered to have a head and a face.


    But Xie Baoqing knows these brothers very well. It''s said that the discipline on the 8th Road is too strict, no stealing, no robbing, no smoking and no playing with women. Can his brothers stand these restrictions?


    He was so absorbed in his thoughts that he heard the second leader of the stronghold, SM Zi, say with a smile, "brother, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about voting for route 8 again? If I say, we don''t vote for anyone. With our stronghold being easy to defend and difficult to attack, who can get us? How many times have the security corps of the Kuomintang attacked us before? Which time did they attack us?"


    Xie Baoqing scolded angrily: "confused! It''s true that our stronghold is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but it depends on who will attack it? You think we can beat back the KMT''s security regiment? I tell you, if their main force goes out, we don''t need more, we''ll come to a battalion. If we can hold it for an hour, it''s even heaven''s favor!"


    SM Zi said with a shy face and a smile, "elder brother, how can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? You see, I robbed three carts of grain from the 358 regiment of the Jin Sui Army today. The soldiers in charge of grain didn''t run back in frustration and didn''t dare to fart one?"


    Xie Baoqing was shocked and asked, "what? You robbed Chu Yunfei''s food? Why are you so confused? This is military food. If Chu Yunfei sends out a large army to fight, our heiyun stronghold will be all over!"


    SM smiled: "I don''t believe him. Chu Yunfei dares to attack us. Our black cloud stronghold has been standing in Northwest Shanxi for more than 20 years. The Kuomintang troops have come to suppress it so many times. We still don''t live well, and there are more and more people! Now in Northwest Shanxi, if you want to say people in the green forest, who can compare with our black cloud stronghold? Brother, don''t scare yourself. I''m sure he hasn''t killed Chu Yunfei This courage! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Who said I Chu didn''t have the courage?" Chu Yunfei was furious after hearing this, and the table of the regiment headquarters was almost destroyed by him.


    "Special! A gang of bandits in heiyun stronghold dare to provoke my 358 regiment? Is Xie Baoqing a bastard who wants to die on purpose and tired of living?" Chu Yunfei was angry and burst out a rude remark, "send me an order to order the gun camp to start first and the first battalion to follow. If this heiyun stronghold is unfair today, my mother''s name will not be Chu!"


    The combat staff still stood still. Chu Yunfei was stunned and angrily said, "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you go and give orders?"


    The combat staff officer looked puzzled and whispered, "but regiment... Here are two letters from the Eighth Route Army. Why don''t you... Have a look first?"


    "Oh?" Chu Yunfei was puzzled. When he received the letter, he saw that one was written by Kong Jie of the new second regiment and the other was written by Guo Lingfeng of the independent regiment.


    Let''s take a look at Kong Jie''s letter first. This letter is only a piece of paper and the number of words is very few:


    "Yunfei, my brother:


    See the letter like me!


    I''ve always heard that brother''s talent is the best in the Jin Sui army. I don''t need to repeat. Heiyun stronghold has defected to our army a few days ago. Now it''s an independent brigade of the new second regiment and belongs to the Anti Japanese armed forces of China. I''ll write a letter to recover brother''s military grain. I hope brother Yunfei will stop his anger. How about this? "


    Chu Yunfei sneered and said, "Kong Jie, are you threatening Chu with national righteousness?"


    He held back his anger and then opened Guo Lingfeng''s letter. There was only one piece of stationery, and there were fewer words on it:


    "Brother Chu:


    I''m surprised to hear about this today. I''ve gathered troops and horses. Heiyun stronghold will no longer exist today. All the people in heiyun stronghold should be wiped out. I''m sure I can get out of this evil spirit! "


    Chu Yunfei was stunned for a long time after seeing it. He finally gasped for air-conditioning and said with a bitter smile: "just said that Xie Baoqing died. What a special death! It seems that Guo Lingfeng has long intended to eliminate this bandit. This time he can still sell me a favor... Alas, Brother Guo, what a good young man. How can he be more and more like brother Yunlong?"

 Chapter 133

    Xie Baoqing wanted to devour SM''s son alive. Even so, it was hard to dispel his hatred.


    He had just chatted with SM Zi, but his heart was not good, so he hurried to write a letter to Kong Jie. Now this situation can''t tolerate his hesitation. If heiyun stronghold wants to tide over this difficulty, it must find a backer.


    Even in little Japan, the KMT army has been closed by SM Zi, and now it has to go to the eighth road.


    Fortunately, Xie Baoqing had intended to go to the eighth Road, which is not against his original intention.


    The messenger brought good news as soon as he came back. He saw with his own eyes that Kong Jie wrote a handwritten letter and sent it to Chu Yunfei.


    Xie Baoqing fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart: "for the sake of the United National Anti Japanese front, as long as he sends someone to send these carts of military grain back to Chu Yunfei, it is estimated that the 358 regiment will not be reluctant here?"


    He was about to arrange for someone to send the grain back to Chu Yunfei, when he saw a brother on guard running over, his face full of fear, and his face was white with fear.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good... The Eighth Route Army came, and they even set up cannons at the gate of the stronghold..."


    Xie Baoqing nodded in his heart and hurriedly asked, "do you see clearly? Are you sure it''s the eighth route? Not the Jinsui army?"


    The little brother said with a sad face, "I can''t tell the eighth road from the Jinsui army. These are clearly the eighth road! The leader said he was Guo Lingfeng, political commissar of the independent regiment. He heard that we robbed the military food of the 358 regiment. We bandits should be taught a lesson. He also said..."


    Xie Baoqing said in a deep voice, "what else do they say?"


    With a sad face, the little brother said slowly, "they also said... They want to raze heiyun stronghold to the ground, and there will be no chickens and dogs in the whole stronghold!"


    Xie Baoqing stood up in a rage. He wanted to throw out two cruel words, but he opened his mouth and thought for a long time without saying a word. Instead, he sat down in a chair.


    The younger brother then gave him a critical hit: "the master, you''d better go out and have a look? The second master has taken people to the stronghold gate and said to teach these eight roads a good lesson!"


    Xie Baoqing stood up again and scolded, "I don''t want to stop this goods, do I? Special mother, come out with me. We''ll be finished if we go late!"


    He hurried out. Before he got to the cottage gate, he heard a loud bang, and the cottage gate was blown apart.


    After the smoke of gunpowder, a group of eight road soldiers in gray cloth uniforms rushed into the stronghold. Without saying a word, they directly raised their guns and shot.


    The younger brother behind Xie Baoqing was shot down. He was so frightened that he quickly knelt down, raised his hands, and shouted, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot... I surrender, you Eighth Route military masters!"


    A young officer rushed forward and asked, "who are you? Where is Xie Baoqing?"


    Xie Baoqing saw the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark complexion and quite handsome. Knowing that he should have a high position in the Eighth Route Army, he shouted, "Sir, I''m Xie Baoqing. Don''t shoot. I surrender!"


    The man seemed surprised, stunned, then turned back and asked several people behind him: "it seems that these bandits are going to resist to the end. Pass my orders. Each company should treat this war as dealing with the devil. How should our independent regiment fight against the devil in the future?"


    A man said, "resolutely destroy clean, do not capture!"


    The young officer smiled and said, "well said! Order everyone to fight quickly. Except the second leader, others will be killed directly!"


    Xie Baoqing knelt there and listened. His face was as pale as earth. He thought there was such a thing as you?


    Didn''t you say that the Eighth Route Army would surrender their guns and not kill them?


    Didn''t it say that the Eighth Route Army gave preferential treatment to prisoners?


    Especially, are you such a blatant violation of military discipline?


    I Xie Baoqing have never seen such a brazen man!


    Eh... Why did he just keep SM alive?


    Xie Baoqing did not continue to think, because the young officer seemed impatient. He raised his hand and shot him directly in the middle of his eyebrow.


    After Xie Baoqing was eliminated, hundreds of bandits in the stronghold were beaten to cry. How can they see such eight routes? I don''t even talk to you. It''s a shot in the head?


    What is this? This is clearly to kill the door?


    The battle went very smoothly. In the face of this level of enemy, the second battalion, which is known as the most effective battalion of the independent regiment, is really difficult to fight smoothly.


    Although there are more than 300 bandits in heiyun stronghold, it used to be a battalion of the independent regiment, but now... Wu guanlei can only say "ha ha".


    Except when attacking the stronghold, his Italian gun fired a shot, and then they didn''t encounter any decent resistance at all.


    Wu guanlei felt that it would be a waste for one person to reward them with a bullet. He wanted to directly order everyone to solve the battle with bayonets.


    However, we can only think about it. The political commissar''s order allows us to destroy the enemy as soon as possible. If we want to be fast, we still have to use a gun. It''s too slow to use a knife.


    Soon, the bandits of the whole heiyun stronghold were wiped out. Only SM Zi was alive and escorted to Guo Lingfeng by several soldiers.


    Guo Lingfeng asked in a deep voice, "are you the second leader of heiyun stronghold?"


    SM Zi was so frightened that he had peed in his pants. After hearing the speech, he hurriedly blushed and replied: "if you go back to the officer, the small one is SM Zi. These two heads of the family... In front of the officer, the small one dare not call it the second head of the family..."


    Guo Lingfeng turned back and shouted, "monk, come here!"


    Monk Wei didn''t know why, so he came up and asked, "political commissar, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this guy is up to you. You can solve him!"


    Monk Wei was stunned and asked, "political commissar, we have so many brothers here. Who can''t kill him? Why me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "special mother, I still order you not to move, right?"


    Monk Wei hurriedly said, "OK, OK, political commissar, I''ll solve him!"


    Then monk Wei stood in front of SM and said in a deep voice, "let him go, brothers. I can screw off his neck without weapons!"


    Guo Lingfeng added, "who told you not to use weapons? Zhang Dabiao, lend your broadsword to the monk!"


    After receiving the broadsword handed over by Zhang Dabiao, monk Wei said with a sad face: "political commissar, isn''t this invincible? How do you ask me to stay in the independent regiment in the future?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "OK, in case others say you bully the unarmed, I''ll give him the same weapon, OK?"


    Monk Wei immediately smiled and said, "OK..."


    The smile on his face lasted only two seconds, because he saw Guo Lingfeng throw something to SM Zi. It was clearly just a glass wine bottle. What kind of "weapon" is this?


    SM''s heart is broken: I slot! Do you want to play with me like this?


    Guo Lingfeng is not a bad taste. In the TV series, he hates every time he sees monk Wei being plotted by SM. Monk Wei''s first hero fell into the hands of such a villain and cut his head with a knife?


    My uncle can bear it, neither can my aunt!


    Didn''t you plot against monk Wei? Didn''t you cut monk Wei''s head? I just let monk Wei avenge himself!


    In other words, I avenge myself... Well, it seems that this doesn''t make much sense? Monk Wei was not plotted by SM!


    Fuck it! This scum, kill it!


    So, the next scene is very wonderful.


    Monk Wei hacked the SM son with the bottle of wine with a face of lovelessness, and SM son rushed to the yellow spring with a face of lovelessness

 Chapter 134

    As the saying goes: "good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles!"


    Guo Lingfeng really felt the power of this saying.


    As soon as his front foot killed the door of heiyun stronghold, the punishment order of the rear foot headquarters came down.


    "Since Comrade Guo Lingfeng led his troops to attack heiyun stronghold without asking for instructions, resulting in the death of 347 people in heiyun stronghold. Although this was to recover the military food of friendly forces, it seriously violated the principle of our party''s Anti Japanese national united front. After organizational research, it was decided that Comrade Guo Lingfeng should be punished by recording a major demerit once, removed from his post as political commissar of the independent regiment and demoted to battalion commander of the first battalion Comrade Zhang Dabiao, the chief of staff of the independent regiment, temporarily acted as the political commissar of the regiment, and Comrade Sun Wanjun, the former battalion commander of the first battalion of the independent regiment, temporarily acted as the chief of staff of the regiment. "


    When Li Yunlong returned from the injury saw Guo Lingfeng, they stared at each other for a long time, and finally hugged each other with a smile.


    Li Yunlong whispered in his ear, "brother, thank you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what do you say between brothers? Lao Li, don''t be polite to me!"


    Li Yunlong laughed and said, "OK, I''m not polite to you! Your boy is now the battalion commander. I''m the biggest in the regiment headquarters. Won''t anyone take care of my bathing and feet anymore?"


    Guo Lingfeng was full of black lines and said angrily, "special mother, I''m not the battalion commander because of you? Your boy''s absence makes me carry the black pot!"


    Li Yunlong said angrily, "what did you say? I don''t mind if you go to play Ping''an County. Anyway, it''s revenge, and you don''t want me. I remember your love! But why did you fight heiyun stronghold? Why did you say you helped me carry the black pot?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a sly smile, "if you get well early and come back, won''t you command this battle?"


    Li Yunlong stared like a bronze bell. Without anger, he smiled and said, "why? When I come back, the black cloud stronghold can''t be beaten wrong, can it?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "Yes! If you think about it, this time our independent regiment fought in Ping''an County. Lao Kong and Lao Ding all took the initiative to help to block the attack. They are all our own people, so I won''t say it. But Chu Yunfei is not our Eighth Route Army. He can take 358 regiment to block the enemy''s reinforcements. In addition, after our regiment headquarters was attacked, Chu Yunfei took people to fight with Yamamoto''s secret service team the next day. It''s a great favor, you Say, "isn''t it?"


    Li Yunlong thought, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a big favor!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "then you say Chu Yunfei is in trouble. Should we help?"


    Li Yunlong didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s enough. Heiyun stronghold dares to rob Chu Yunfei''s food. Isn''t it death? I beat heiyun stronghold this time just to give Chu Yunfei a breath! What''s wrong with what I did?"


    Li Yunlong said without hesitation: "You did the right thing!... ah bah, I almost let you in! You''re a bitch. I don''t mind if you want to attack the black cloud stronghold, but why did you kill all the people? Lao Kong finally contacted Xie Baoqing and waited to form this'' independent brigade of the new second regiment ''. As a result, you reimbursed them all. I can''t blame Lao Kong for suing you!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng already knew that Kong Jie had reflected his problems to his superiors. Otherwise, the division headquarters was hundreds of miles away from them. How could he know about it so soon?


    However, he knows that he has some wrongs. Although the bandits of heiyun stronghold have done a lot of harm to nature, there are not many people who really have to die to lose their conscience. There are only about thirty or forty people like SM Zi, so they won''t kill all the more than 300 people in the stronghold.


    But the task of the system is to kill him all. He has no choice?


    Fortunately, these guys have been bandits for such a long time. Even if they are not full of evil, they have done a lot of bad things. It is estimated that the common people will scold them as "worthy of death".


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t explain much, and Li Yunlong didn''t continue to complain about him. What''s the relationship between them? How can several bandits hurt their feelings?


    In order to celebrate Li Yunlong''s return, the cooking classes of each company of the independent regiment killed pigs and sheep. Everyone had a good meal of meat. In addition to the sentry in charge of the guard, everyone was also given several liang of wine.


    After lying in the hospital for nearly a month, Li Yunlong had long been suffocated. When he saw the wine, he was more pro than his father. He was very drunk that night.


    Guo Lingfeng is also drunk. Li Yunlong can stand in front of him again. In fact, he is happier than anyone else.


    That night, he was frightened when he saw Li Yunlong fall down with a gun in the chest.


    There is no such plot in the TV play. Li Yunlong in the TV play has always opened the aura of the protagonist, and bullets and artillery fire have avoided him.


    The one who was injured in that plot should have been right just now.


    But Li Yunlong was injured there, and the injury was so serious that he almost had to hiccup on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng believes that it is because of his arrival that these plots have changed. For example, Xiuqin married him, and for example, Li Yunlong almost died


    Speaking of Xiuqin, after playing Ping''an County, Guo Lingfeng secretly went to her grave and cried.


    He and Xiuqin have only been married for about a month, and from acquaintance to love and then to marriage, it is more than a year. In fact, it is not a very long time.


    But this is the first woman he fell in love with in his life and his most beloved wife. He watched her die


    Since coming to the world of bright sword, Guo Lingfeng has changed the fate of many people, such as captain Yamazaki, Ichiro Hirata, major general Zhichen of the Ministry of clothing, ichiki Yamamoto, Xie Baoqing, Yamamoto... Of course, there is Xiuqin. This lovely woman did not marry Li Yunlong, but she still can''t escape the fate of dying in the hands of the devil.


    Guo Lingfeng blamed himself. He thought he could have changed all this, because Zhu Ziming''s sacrifice made him think there were no traitors in the regiment headquarters, which made him relax his vigilance.


    Speaking of the traitor, he Hongtao was the bastard who found him when he hit Ping''an County this time.


    When we found him, we only saw a body - this guy saw that the general situation was gone and could not escape. He probably committed suicide with a sense of guilt.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t let everyone insult his body, but asked people to bury him without setting up a tombstone.


    Many years later, no one will know who was buried in the grave on the outskirts of Ping''an County. So many stories have happened to this man.


    Everything will just be a cloud!


    After the "dinner" to welcome Li Yunlong, everything returned to normal. The work of each department of the independent regiment was carried out in an orderly manner. After the completion of Ping''an County, the independent regiment lost a lot. However, many new soldiers were added during this period. All battalions and companies were vigorously engaged in training, and everything seemed full of hope.


    Except for one person - Guo Lingfeng.


    Nonsense, Guo Lingfeng was demoted to battalion commander. Why should he work so actively? Isn''t that cheap?


    Sun Wanjun watched Guo Lingfeng practice Kung Fu and drink some wine all day. He lived a more comfortable life than anyone, but he didn''t do anything at all. Don''t worry.


    The first battalion is his heart! You acting battalion commander can''t spoil my efforts like this, can you?


    The cadres of the regiment reported to Li Yunlong many times. Later, even Li Yunlong couldn''t see it anymore. They directly came to him. The first sentence when they met was: "Lao Guo, you should cheer up!"

 Chapter 135

    Guo Lingfeng is so negative for a reason.


    All the system tasks that should be completed have been completed, leaving only being a division level cadre.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that it was impossible to become a division level cadre in a short time, because the Eighth Route Army did not have so many personnel.


    At least until it turns against the Kuomintang, the Eighth Route Army can only hide its strength and bide its time to maintain the establishment of the third division and the sixth brigade. Although the sixth brigade has more than 200 regiments under its jurisdiction, the upper establishment can never be changed.


    Since the task can''t be completed for the time being, why practice yourself like this? It''s time to play, to have a rest, smoke and drink!


    Guo Lingfeng feels that these days are really comfortable, even in the real world.


    It''s just that you can play with your mobile phone, watch TV and surf the Internet on your computer. What else?


    How nice is it here? The air is fresh, the food is all original, absolutely green and pollution-free, smoking cigarettes imported from Japan and drinking good wine brewed from pure grain. What else can I say except that there is no woman to accompany?


    In other words, he doesn''t have a woman in the real world?


    There was Shen Yue, but Shen Yue and he didn''t have a clear relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. They can only be regarded as female friends. They can''t even be regarded as a confidant?


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng is not much satisfied with his current life.


    He had a comfortable life here. Li Yunlong became more and more angry. He couldn''t help him. He simply drove him out of the regiment headquarters and asked him to move to the battalion headquarters of the first battalion, mainly out of sight and out of mind.


    In the first battalion, does anyone dare to take charge of our political commissar Guo?


    Not to mention Guo Lingfeng''s growing prestige in the independent regiment, he can almost keep pace with Li Yunlong. Except that Li Yunlong dares to blow his beard and stare at him, who is not polite when others see him?


    Who dares to provoke him? Who doesn''t know that our political commissar Guo has unparalleled skills? This is a fierce man who can poke several holes in the wood with one finger!


    Even if someone really wanted to "stroke the tiger''s beard" and saw monk Wei with a ferocious face guarding the gate of the camp like a door god, he probably backed out.


    The days passed, and soon another year passed.


    During the year, Guo Lingfeng was really idle and panicked. Occasionally, he was still thinking. He took a battalion to fight a few devil wars. They were all small fights. Each time, there were no more than 30 or 40 casualties on both sides.


    He was too lazy to command. Anyway, all the company commanders in the camp had experienced hundreds of battles and had rich experience in recent months, so he played the role of sniper again.


    With his accurate shooting skills, he played the role of "sniper" very well. If his acting skills are evaluated according to this standard, he can at least nominate a golden statue award and a Golden Horse Award.


    So the completion of his first task refreshed again, reaching 247200, which has exceeded the target value a lot.


    During this period, Li Yunlong and Chu Yunfei had friction many times. Today, you paid for the equipment of one of our companies. Tomorrow, I copied the supplies of one of your companies. Generally speaking, Li Yunlong took advantage.


    No way, this guy is the character of the landlord''s old wealth. He can only take advantage of it and never suffer losses. Compared with him, Chu Yunfei is undoubtedly too civilized, and there is less treachery in his bones.


    In August 1945, the Japanese invaders fully surrendered.


    Li Yunlong seized the opportunity and often sent people to surrender before Chu Yunfei. This made another big profit and brought a lot of equipment, ammunition, food and daily necessities.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng finally "realized his mistakes" and "worked actively", the superior finally ordered him to return to his original post and become a political commissar again.


    Back to the regiment headquarters again, just arrived in the yard, Guo Lingfeng''s tiger body was shocked and wanted to roar: "who else?"


    Li Yunlong walked out of the house with a smile on his face. When he came up, he gave him a bear hug, then gave him a hard punch on the shoulder, smiled and scolded: "Lao Guo, you''re back, but you want to kill me!"


    Guo Lingfeng returned with a smile and scolded, "what''s the matter? Why do you miss me? You''re looking for a wife? I don''t have a foundation!"


    Li Yunlong didn''t understand what a base is, but he didn''t think it was a good thing to come, so he scolded: "you''d better come back. Without you, I always think the regiment lacks something! This time I understand that the independent regiment lacks your bad heart. If you come back early, I can let Chu Yunfei take advantage of it?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and scolded, "Lao Li, you have to speak with a conscience! How did Chu Yunfei take advantage of you? I heard that you''ve made a lot of holes in others. Don''t be cheap and sell good?"


    Li Yunlong opened his mouth and said with a smile: "I know I can''t hide it from you, boy! Seriously, the little devil has surrendered at present, but Chu Yunfei and I don''t deal with him. There have been many frictions between the two sides. If the two parties hadn''t torn their faces, I would have beaten te Niang!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s not easy to beat the 358 regiment alone!"


    Although the 358 regiment did not get much booty from the surrender of the Japanese army, it has now changed its guns and guns and replaced them with American equipment, which is obviously one level higher than the Japanese equipment of the independent regiment.


    Although the independent regiment now has a large number of people and has always been known for its bravery, it is estimated that it will lose both sides if it really wants to fight with the 358 regiment.


    After all, the 358 regiment is also a reinforced regiment with more than 5000 people. Even if the number is less than that of the independent regiment, it is not much less.


    Li Yunlong said with a smile: "nonsense! Of course I know it''s not easy to fight the 358 regiment, but we must take precautions! Otherwise, once the two sides go to war, we will fall into an unfavorable situation."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lao Li, don''t test me. You know I can''t catch up with you in terms of command and war. Just tell me what you think?"


    Li Yunlong took him into the house, pointed to the map and said, "you see, there are many places adjacent to the territory of Chu Yunfei''s department. The whole situation is intertwined. I put the cavalry camp near his artillery camp. Once the war starts, the cavalry camp can carry his artillery camp in less than half an hour. I want to see how Chu Yunfei can be a cow without the artillery camp?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "I''m afraid you had the idea of fighting others'' artillery camp a long time ago. When you cleaned up Qian Bojun, it was nominally to help others put down the rebellion. In fact, you didn''t forget someone else''s equipment to strengthen the camp? Afterwards, you still remember why it wasn''t a artillery camp rebellion!"


    Li Yunlong then said, "Chu Yunfei''s first battalion has the strongest combat effectiveness and the largest number of people. I''ll give him a needle against Mai Mang and put the second battalion with the largest number of people next to him. Wu guanlei likes me. It''s really unambiguous to fight!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right. Doesn''t he have an Italian gun?"


    Li Yunlong said with a smile, "ha ha, when you had a local old hat? It wasn''t an Italian gun at all. I found out later that the two mountain guns were made in France and should be called 1897 75mm field artillery! Thank you, boy or college student. Don''t even know this?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was covered with black lines: "...."

 Chapter 136

    As long as there is Li Yunlong, the independent regiment is not afraid of any opponent.


    Even if the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend, Li Yunlong can always find a way to make it invisible. The independent regiment has always maintained the record of "taking advantage without losing".


    Finally, the great leader flew to Chongqing to negotiate with Chairman Jiang. Guo Lingfeng knew that the civil war was about to break out.


    Sure enough, the civil war broke out as scheduled.


    Li Yunlong wanted to have a fair competition with Chu Yunfei, but it was difficult to achieve his wish - Chu Yunfei has been promoted to be a division commander and took his troops to a new territory.


    Li Yunlong''s regular army alone has more than 10000 people. In addition, there are more than 20000 people in County brigades and district brigades, so it is natural to expand into a division.


    Li Yunlong became a teacher. Of course, the political commissar of the teacher was Guo Lingfeng.


    Obviously, Mr. Peng is a little forgetful. It seems that the combat staff officer died bravely in a battle after being transferred out. No one reminded that Mr. Peng had long forgotten Guo Lingfeng''s prick, so Guo Lingfeng could stay in the independent regiment and continue to partner with Li Yunlong.


    Now that he has become the political commissar of the division, Guo Lingfeng has completed all his tasks, and it is finally time to leave the world.


    In this world, Guo Lingfeng has stayed for more than six years, from a 24-year-old boy to a "middle-aged uncle" who is now more than 30 years old.


    What he was most reluctant to part with was the friendship between Li Yunlong and the old brothers of the independent regiment, who had been hit by bullets and bullets on the battlefield. How could he easily forget it?


    Parting is sad. Although Guo Lingfeng doesn''t give up, he still bites his teeth and sends it directly back to the real world.


    He didn''t dare to meet Li Yunlong. He was afraid that he couldn''t help crying in front of them.


    He could imagine that if he burst into tears, would Li Yunlong be a national hero? Is this a good thing?


    It''s only useful when facing foreigners, but it''s useless to others!


    But it''s also good. As long as the opponent is a foreigner, the effect of this thing is enough to be called an anti heaven artifact, because he can increase the odds of winning by 20% no matter what.


    "... the host has changed the original film plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 700000 points have been awarded. A total of 1467600 points have been awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    "I''m rich... I''m rich... I don''t know how to spend it. I have Nokia in my left hand and motorcycle Nora in my right hand..."


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to sing this wonderful song immediately, as if only this song could represent his excited and ecstatic mood at the moment.


    This time in the world of the sword, he first replaced Zhao Gang as the political commissar of the independent regiment, and then killed the unlucky captain Yamazaki when fighting the Yamazaki brigade. Later, he killed major general Naoto sakabe, the head of the field observation group of the Japanese north China front army, as well as Ichiro Hirata, ichiki Yamamoto, Xie Baoqing, etc. in addition, he married Yang Xiuqin, It directly led to Li Yunlong''s loss of this marriage, which can be said to have changed most of the plot. The system was generous enough to give him 700000 points.


    This is the equivalent of 70 million yuan of soft sister coins! Plus the previous points reward, there are more than 1.4 million points.


    If all of them are changed into money, this is more than 140 million yuan. Such a crossing makes him a billionaire. Do you accept it?


    Still can''t forget too much! Then look down. Maybe there''s something good?


    Guo Lingfeng looked down and there were rewards!

 Chapter 137

    Guo Lingfeng is like a upstart who suddenly won the lottery prize. He can''t wait to see it every moment. However, he hasn''t finished reading the reward, so he has to bear the excitement and continue to read it:


    "... get 2 discount coupons from the system mall, which can be used by the whole system Mall..."


    "... obtain the artifact ''Italian gun'' of the sword..."


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. Is there a discount in the system mall? This is a good thing!


    There are a wide range of goods in the system mall. There are really many good things. In the past, he worked hard for three times to earn more than 50000 points. Last time, he bought a bottle of "Liu Jing''s power potion", which was basically used up.


    This time, he was rich and wanted to buy some "high-end goods". Unexpectedly, he rewarded two one discount coupons. The system made it clear that he wanted to encourage the host to spend more in the system mall?


    What does this Italian gun mean?


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the cannon quietly placed in the system storage space, and countless grass and mud horses ran through him: why do I want this cannon?


    After carefully reading the introduction of the Italian gun, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. It''s worthy of the reward given by the system. It''s really rubbish every time!


    "Italian gun, real name: Legal 1897 75mm field gun. As a legendary artifact in the TV drama" sword ", the system adds the function of unlimited ammunition on the original basis, and increases the armor piercing and explosion power of shells by 200%. It is produced by the system. It must be a high-quality product. You deserve such an artifact!"


    Guo Lingfeng tilted his mouth. This gun is really good. Although its attribute is not very strong, it is worth collecting just unlimited ammunition.


    Moreover, the power has been upgraded, which is three times as powerful as the original. It seems that it can be used as a 150mm caliber cannon at least.


    However, this thing is completely useless in the real world. It can only be used in the world of film and television works. Keep it first. I''m not sure when it will be used.


    The reward has been read. The harvest this time is so rich, which is completely beyond Guo Lingfeng''s expectation. People can''t help but sigh: it''s really three years without opening, and it''s three years for opening!


    With money, of course, we should make good consumption. Guo Lingfeng ordered to enter the system mall and began to buy goods.


    There are so many points this time. The "low-grade goods" with less than 50000 points seen last time are exempted. Skip directly.


    "Liquid bulletproof clothing", after use, can form a 1mm protective film to cover the whole body and form 100% protection against human body. It can resist 10 attacks from 12.7mm caliber bullets and 20 attacks from 7.62mm caliber bullets. When the number of times of resisting attacks is full, the bulletproof vest will disappear automatically. Price: 60000 points.


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes lit up. This is a good thing!


    If he had this thing in the world of bright sword, it would be like opening the door. Even if there was a hail of bullets in front of him, he dared to rush directly.


    What are you hesitating about? Buy!


    Then look again, another commodity attracted Guo Lingfeng''s attention.


    "Returning the old and returning the child pill (disabled)", a low-level version of the immortal product returning the old and returning the child pill, can restore all aspects of human body functions to the state of 10 years ago after taking it. Price: 120000 points.


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and bought it!


    You can''t buy it! He was 24 years old before he crossed the world of sword, and now he has directly reached the age of 30, which is very deadly!


    Let''s not say that if he crosses the world of film and television works with a long time span next time, his life will consume a lot again. It''s still a matter of saying whether he can insist on completing all tasks. Now this appearance alone is a headache.


    Guo Lingfeng is only 22 years old in the real world. You were fine when you met your friends the day before. One day, you suddenly looked 10 years old. How do you explain?


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s appearance is still very strong, you can see many differences between 30 and 22.


    Especially this time in the world of shining sword, he has been staying in Northwest Shanxi, which is famous for its strong wind and sand and dry air. His face looks much older than before crossing, and looks older than most 30-year-old people.


    As long as you take this "remnant version" of the return to old and return to children pill, this problem will be solved easily?


    Guo Lingfeng said to himself: it is estimated that we will have to buy this thing in the future, and we should buy it often.


    Then look, Guo Lingfeng chose to turn a few more pages this time. After all, he is a "big money" with more than one million points, and there are two discount coupons. How can he always look at these "low-grade goods"?


    "Super warrior serum", the medicine that created captain Steven Rogers in the film Captain America, can greatly improve all aspects of human function and become a super soldier after injection. Note: there is a high probability of failure after injection of this agent, and failure will cause death. Price: 200000 points bottles, each 6 bottles is a group, and one group is on sale from now on.


    Guo Lingfeng hesitated. What is this? Become a super soldier of the same level as Captain America? That''s great! You know, in Marvel movies, Captain America is the first superhero in the United States.


    Although it is a little weaker than other superheroes, Captain America has always been the idol of the American people, and he can fight with it in a short time regardless of any strong enemy.


    But this thing has a high probability of failure. After failure, you can directly hiccup? And if you want to buy it, you have to buy six bottles directly. How can this work?


    Guo Lingfeng has always been a relatively calm person. He is not willing to gamble his life.


    Forget it, skip and look at the others.


    Anyway, there was a discount. Guo Lingfeng directly turned more than a dozen pages and jumped to the price of 7 million to 10 million points.


    "I think I can see a lot of good things this time? Eh... Is this thing good?"


    "Wolverine quick repair factor serum (full version)", the unique super ability of Logan''s family in the movie Wolverine - to quickly repair any trauma. After injection, it can increase the activation rate of human cells by 1000 times, quickly repair any trauma and make people immortal. The original serum is injected by the death attendant, which has disfigurement side effects and has a great chance of failure. After the system upgrade, all side effects are removed, and the success rate is 100%. Please rest assured. Price: 10000000 points.


    The price is very expensive. It needs 10 million points, but the effect is really cow B. after use, it is equivalent to having Wolverine''s best super ability - rapid recovery of injury and immortality.


    What Guo Lingfeng values most is that the success rate of this thing is 100%, and there are no side effects. It''s great. Who doesn''t want to upgrade safely?


    Needless to say, you must buy this thing... HMM... with this, you can survive the bombing of the atomic bomb. The "liquid bulletproof jacket" that has been added to the shopping cart seems like a chicken rib, right?


    Besides, it seems that the remnant version of returning to the old and returning to Tong Dan is useless, isn''t it?


    Forget it, that kind of "low-grade goods" should be given up directly. How can it be compared with this kind of high-grade goods? Guo Lingfeng selectively forgot how happy he was when he bought a bottle of "Liu Jing''s power potion".


    Guo Lingfeng made up his mind to directly add the "Wolverine rapid repair factor serum (full version)" to the shopping cart, and then deleted the two items previously added to the shopping cart.


    There are so many other good things that he doesn''t want to see any more. Anyway, with Wolverine''s super power, he is very good. No matter which film and television works he crosses next month, he is confident to complete all tasks.


    "That''s it. Use a discount coupon to settle... Oh, deduct a million points!"

 Chapter 138

    Guo Lingfeng got this bottle of serum and enjoyed it.


    The serum in the transparent glass bottle is a water blue transparent liquid. It looks a little viscous, about the same as the concentration of blood.


    This is a high-end product worth 10 million points! It''s a hundred million dollars to convert into soft sister coins!


    Of course, 100 million yuan of soft sister currency has been sky high, but 100 million yuan in the world can''t buy this bottle of serum! Not to mention 100 million yuan of soft money, even 10 billion dollars can''t buy it!


    If you buy such a good thing, of course you should use it immediately.


    Guo Lingfeng carefully read the instruction manual and thought: I didn''t expect such a high-end commodity to be so simple to use - just inject it directly into the blood vessel!


    Take out the syringe attached to the commodity, aim at the blood vessels on the arm, and steadily push the serum in.


    After reading the instructions, Guo Lingfeng knew that the effect would not be fully released until about 10 minutes after the injection. At that time, he would be like Wolverine... Well, it''s just not that pair of aidman alloy claws.


    It should be similar to the dead waiter, right? Moreover, I am proficient in Shaolin Kung Fu. It''s not enough to fight like a waiter!


    Guo Lingfeng hasn''t read original cartoon, so he doesn''t know how powerful dead waiter is.


    Although Wolverine claims to have an immortal body, it can only be said that it is difficult to kill it, not absolutely immortal. The death waiter is really immortal, because he was cursed by mieba.


    It''s dog blood, but people familiar with Marvel know it.


    The dead waiter hooked up with the goddess of death and loved the woman. This was known by mieba who also loved the goddess of death.


    So mieba issued a super curse, cursing that the dead waiter would never die.


    He thought that in this way, the death waiter could not always be with the goddess of death. After all, he had to die to see the goddess of death.


    Ten minutes later, Guo Lingfeng felt the power gradually filling his body and couldn''t help burping with satisfaction


    After a rough feeling, Guo Lingfeng felt that his physical strength had increased by about three times. It was estimated that he could blow out thousands of pounds of strength with one punch at will.


    If he broke out with all his strength, he felt that his strength should be about one ton, that is, one thousand kilograms.


    After drinking "Liu Jing''s power potion" before, in fact, his right arm has a strength of more than 1000 kg, and the increase is not too large this time.


    But now his overall strength has improved, not just a right arm, so for him, his combat effectiveness has at least doubled or tripled.


    This is the power of high-end goods!


    After looking in the mirror, I turned out the photos I had taken before and compared them carefully. I found that I seemed a little younger than I was 22 years old.


    Of course, this is only his psychological function. After all, a person''s appearance will not change greatly from adulthood to about 25 years old.


    Some people are not old and look much younger than their actual age. For example, the male artist surnamed Lin in Wan Wan is famous for his young appearance.


    At the age of 40, he looks like a young man in his early twenties. It''s against the sky! Originally, the man was a little out of breath. As a result, he took her to a variety show and became popular again with his appearance.


    In other words, Wolverine serum also has the effect of immortality, which is absolutely suitable for Guo Lingfeng at present.


    Back in the real world, he can''t stay at home all day. Can''t he see anyone? There are always some friends to see?


    As mentioned above, you can''t meet the day before. When you meet again the next day, you suddenly seem to be ten years old. It''s unreasonable!


    For example, Guo Ling''s prospective girlfriend Shen Yue


    Thinking of Shen Yue, Guo Lingfeng had a headache.


    It used to be nothing. Anyway, it''s normal for unmarried men and women to establish a relationship and become formal boyfriend and girlfriend, but now he has a heart knot.


    After all, he has been married once. Although it is only in the world of film and television works, marriage is marriage. After all, he once loved Xiuqin, a lovely girl.


    It can''t even be said to be "once", because he can''t forget this relationship so far.


    Guo Lingfeng even had an impulse to never meet Shen Yue again. Of course, it was just an idea on his impulse.


    However, don''t meet Shen Yue recently? It seems really embarrassing!


    He was sitting in a daze, thinking about these messy things in his mind. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his mind rang and the caller - Shen Yue!


    Really, Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming!


    In desperation, Guo Lingfeng had to answer the phone.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    "Nothing... The cell phone was muted just now, I didn''t hear..."


    "I got off work early today. Can you pick me up from work? I want to have dinner with you and go to a movie in the evening?"


    "Well... OK!"


    "OK, that''s a deal! I''ll get off work at 4:30 in the afternoon. Come and pick me up?"


    "OK, see you in the afternoon!"


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Lingfeng showed a bitter smile on his face. He came to whatever he was afraid of!


    When going out in the afternoon, Guo Lingfeng didn''t put on the "gambler''s suit" which can best highlight his appearance, but wore a very ordinary casual coat.


    In November 2019, Chongqing is getting colder and colder. Most people on the street wear thick coats or thin down jackets.


    Guo Lingfeng''s casual coat is lined with velvet. It keeps warm after wearing, but he still thinks:


    "When do you still look inside the system mall? There should be clothes suitable for winter!"


    Of course, the "clothing" he thinks of is a prop that can improve the charm value. Otherwise, with his current wealth, what high-end clothing in the mall can''t afford?


    When they came to Shen Yue''s Hospital, they just waited a little while and saw Shen Yue come out.


    For Guo Lingfeng, I haven''t seen Shen Yue for several years. After seeing her, I just feel much more beautiful than before.


    Shen Yue wore a thin pink down jacket on her upper body and light blue jeans on her lower body. They were all very slim clothes, which set off her figure graceful.


    Guo Lingfeng said hello to her. Shen Yue said with a sweet smile, "are you here? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to laugh and say, "no, I just arrived for a while!"


    Shen Yue tilted her head and looked at him. She asked curiously, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel something wrong when I see you today. It seems to give people a lot of pressure..."


    "Pressure?" Guo Lingfeng unconsciously answered. Suddenly he reacted. The pressure Shen Yue said absolutely exists. This is the murderous spirit he has accumulated in the world of bright sword for six years!


    In the past six years, he alone killed more than 200 people. In addition, the puppet army also killed a lot. With so many lives on his hands, he naturally gave birth to some murderous spirit.


    Moreover, he has been the leader of the independent regiment for the past six years. He has been used to being at the top, and he will naturally show some momentum.


    It is estimated that Shen Yue, a sensitive girl, feels it.

 Chapter 139

    Guo Lingfeng has not seen Shen Yue for a long time. It has been more than 6 years.


    But Shen Yue only met him last week. She suddenly felt that Guo Lingfeng seemed to have a lot of indescribable temperament, especially that he had become a lot more mature.


    It''s no wonder that his real age is over 30, which is much more mature than the 22-year-old hairy boy.


    After they met, they walked slowly and came to the pedestrian street in Nan''an District.


    This is a prosperous business district in Chongqing. Shen Yue and Guo Lingfeng are going to eat hot pot here.


    In fact, if you want to eat hot pot, it should be more authentic to go to boss Yao''s shop, but it seems inappropriate for a man and a woman to date. The decoration of that shop is really old.


    And it''s not good to have an acquaintance around when you''re dating?


    Guo Lingfeng hasn''t eaten Chongqing hot pot for 6 years. She is very happy. Shen Yue seems to be in a good mood. They both ate a lot.


    Guo Lingfeng drank six bottles of beer alone. Now his drinking capacity is much stronger than before. For him, six bottles of beer seem to be no different from six or two.


    In the world of Liang Jian, Li Yunlong drank a few cups of wine and drank high baijiu.


    "I can''t see how good you can drink?" Shen Yue was surprised. She remembered that Guo Lingfeng didn''t drink much before. If she drank six bottles of beer, she should have been a little drunk.


    Guo Lingfeng thought, what is this? He drinks a lot more than before, but that''s not the reason why he can''t get drunk.


    He is now injected with Wolverine serum. He has super recovery ability in his body. He can recover quickly not only for trauma, but also for drunkenness.


    Originally, he didn''t drink so much wine, mainly because after drinking a bottle, he inadvertently found that he didn''t feel at all, so he drank another bottle and still didn''t feel.


    In this way, he drank one bottle after another. After drinking six bottles, he found that it was like drinking a glass of water. He didn''t feel like drinking at all.


    "It''s too bad. I can''t drink drunk!" Guo Lingfeng said secretly in his heart.


    The two chatted without a word. Shen Yue found that Guo Lingfeng was a little absent-minded, so she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed. Shen Yue looks cute, but she is actually very smart. It seems that she has found something wrong with him.


    "Nothing..." Guo Lingfeng planned to test Shen Yue''s idea in another way. "I had a dream last night. It was a nightmare..."


    Shen Yue smiled: "what''s the point of having a nightmare? You don''t have to be so depressed?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "let me tell you about this dream?"


    Shen Yue saw that his expression was very serious, so she put away her smile and nodded and said, "OK, go ahead?"


    Guo Lingfeng rang for a moment and said slowly, "I dreamed that I came to the era of the war of resistance against Japan. I joined the Eighth Route Army, led troops to fight, was very brave, made a lot of military achievements, and made many life and death comrades in arms. Then... I... I married a girl!"


    Shen Yue was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she burst out laughing and said, "what kind of nightmare is this? Your dream is great, isn''t it good?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and returned to his mind to taste it. He seemed to feel that his statement just now seemed very inaccurate, so he wanted to describe it again in another way. But he thought for a long time, but found that he had no suitable way to describe all this.


    Unless he directly tells Shen Yue about the system, it is expressly prohibited by the system - the host is not allowed to tell anyone the secret of the system in any form, otherwise the system will directly destroy the host.


    You hear me? ruin? How cruel?


    Shen Yue saw that he didn''t answer for a long time, so she smiled and said, "you can''t fall in love with the girl in your dream?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded without hesitation and said, "of course, otherwise how could I marry her?"


    Shen Yue thought for a moment and asked, "that''s why you were so worried just now?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded.


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "what a big deal? You fell in love with a girl because you were moved in your dream, and then married someone else. That''s depressed? What''s the logic?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought it was wonderful, so he argued, "but she died not long after I married her. She was killed by the little devil. In order to avenge her, I took someone to destroy a county seat of the devil!"


    Shen Yue couldn''t bear the appearance of a lady, so she laughed directly.


    After laughing for a long time, she said, "I said Brother Guo, you''ve seen too much of the sword, haven''t you? Did you dream that you are Li Yunlong? Ha ha... No, I can''t, I''m laughing to death!"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that she couldn''t stop laughing, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his statement is very funny. Who can understand it?


    So Guo Lingfeng decided to put it another way. He must say this question more accurately.


    "I think I really love this girl. Do you understand what I mean?" Guo Lingfeng said and gestured.


    Shen Yue said carelessly, "well, I see. You fell in love with this girl... Hey, brother, do you want to say that what you just said is true? You didn''t dream. You really fell in love with a girl and married... Didn''t you? You''re married?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "no! I don''t mean I''m really married... I mean... Say..."


    He was worried, but he couldn''t think of how to say it more accurately.


    Seeing his worried appearance, Shen Yue smiled again: "do you want to imply to me that you have made a girlfriend before. You two love each other very much, but she died unfortunately?"


    Huh? This statement seems to be relatively close!


    I can''t think of a better way to say it. Guo Lingfeng had no choice but to nod his head.


    "Look at your hurry?" Shen Yue smiled, "What a big deal? But you''ve had girlfriends before? I''ve also had boyfriends before? What does it matter?... hey, you don''t feel guilty about me? We''re not boyfriend and girlfriend yet, do you think too much? Even if we really become boyfriend and girlfriend, it doesn''t matter? Who hasn''t ordered it yet?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment. It seemed that this truth was true. After listening to Shen Yue''s words, his heart knot about Xiuqin seemed to weaken a lot.


    After eating the hot pot, Shen Yue took his hand and said with a smile, "it''s agreed to accompany me to see a movie today. I want to see Gu Tianle''s new movie!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "there is no new film in Gu Tianle recently. How about we go to see the latest version of Terminator?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "OK, just watch Terminator! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 140

    They went to the cinema hand in hand and watched a standard Hollywood popcorn film Terminator: dark destiny.


    Shen Yue has little interest in the film. The whole viewing process is in poor spirit and can''t help yawning. Guo Lingfeng watched it with great interest. He likes watching such blockbusters best because of the good visual effect. Moreover, the director of this film is James Cameron, and the plot is a little better than the previous sequels.


    Out of the cinema, Shen Yue still took Guo Lingfeng''s hand, and they walked slowly in the direction of Shen Yue''s house.


    The evening wind has been quite cold, but there are still a lot of pedestrians in the street. Many couples walk in pairs in the night and occasionally talk gently for a word or two, often laughing very warmly.


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue didn''t speak, but just walked quietly, as if no one could bear to destroy the comfortable and romantic atmosphere.


    Finally, she came to the door of Shen Yue''s community. Shen Yue smiled at Guo Lingfeng and whispered, "I''m here. Do you want to go up with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and said, "it was normal, but what you said just now, how do I feel a bit like a clip in TVB?"


    Shen Yue smiled: "don''t say it. It''s really a bit like... Don''t switch the topic. You haven''t said it yet. Will you follow me or not?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "how dare Xiaosheng refuse the invitation of beauty?"


    Shen Yuebai glanced at him and said, "sour autumn... Let''s go!"


    Then she took Guo Lingfeng into the gate of the community.


    Shen Yue lives on the 23rd floor of building 6 in this community. After taking the elevator upstairs, she took out the key to open the door and changed her slippers. Then she turned over a pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and handed them to Guo Lingfeng: "do you wear this? I bought it yesterday. I''m going to call you home today!"


    After Guo Lingfeng changed into slippers, he looked at Shen Yue''s boudoir.


    This is a small house with one room and one living room, with a total area of about 40 square meters. However, although the sparrow has all kinds of small and five dirty organs, there are kitchens and bathrooms, as well as all kinds of household appliances and furniture.


    The living room is not big, only about 15 square meters, and the furnishings are also very simple. In addition to a flat-panel TV hanging on the wall, there is a glass tea table and a three seat sofa on the opposite side.


    After Guo Lingfeng sat down, Shen Yue poured a glass of milk and handed it to him: "sorry, I don''t have anything else to drink here. You''ll make do with some milk?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, took the cup and took a sip. It was faint. It was pure milk taken out of the refrigerator. There was no sugar at all.


    Shen Yuejin changed into a set of coral velvet pajamas in her bedroom, came out and sat next to Guo Lingfeng and said, "how''s it going? My home is very warm?"


    Guo Lingfeng noticed that although the layout in the living room was simple, there were some small decorations hanging in some corners, such as wind chimes, so he nodded and said, "well, it''s good for you to live alone!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "my parents bought this house for me. They have bought it for several years. At that time, they thought it was very expensive. Now they think it was too cost-effective!... by the way, when will you take me to your house to have a look?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I rent there. There''s nothing good to see. I''ll buy a house and move it out. How about inviting you after moving?"


    Guo Lingfeng still has more than two million yuan in his account. As long as he doesn''t overestimate himself and has to buy a big villa, it''s enough to buy a two bedroom house in Chongqing. If the location is a little partial, it''s even enough to buy a three bedroom house of about 100 square meters.


    In the past six years, he has spent a lot in the world of shining sword. In order to improve the food for the soldiers of the independent regiment, the gold bars he brought have been exhausted, which is worth millions of soft sister coins!


    Shen Yue smiled: "OK, don''t forget?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "how dare I forget?"


    Shen Yue thought for a while and suddenly said, "by the way, didn''t you say you wanted to teach me self-defense Kung Fu last time? Can you teach me now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "yes... But before teaching, I want to ask you, do you want to make some efforts to learn something useful, or just want to learn some simple anti wolf skills?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "why do I ask you to teach me some simple wolf prevention skills? If I want to learn, I must learn some real Kung Fu!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "real Kung Fu is not easy to learn. You have to bear hardships!"


    Shen Yue smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of hardship!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "OK, let''s start with the most basic. You seem to have good physical fitness, but you still have to lay a good physical foundation first. I need to make a month''s exercise plan for you, and I''ll make a new stage plan for you after a month."


    With that, he asked Shen Yue to find a pen and paper and began to write.


    The number of words in this plan is not much. After all, Shen Yue is a girl. She can''t be a muscle man like a man, and this kind of basic exercise can''t follow the method of muscle training.


    Shen Yue looked at it roughly, made a grimace, stretched out her tongue and said with a smile, "such a cruel practice? Did you practice like that?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I practiced more than you!"


    Shen Yue was surprised and asked, "do you mean I''ll start practicing from tomorrow?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s not necessary. In order to facilitate the calculation of time, you can practice from the first of next month. Pay attention to stick to it. Don''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days, it won''t work!"


    Shen Yue said bitterly, "but I have no confidence. I''m always firm when I make up my mind, but I often fall off the chain when I implement it... Can you help supervise me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and said in some embarrassment, "but I live far away from you. It''s inconvenient whether I come to you or you go to me?"


    In his plan, considering that Shen Yue is an office worker and has three shifts: morning shift, afternoon shift and night shift, he has arranged corresponding exercises according to the different time periods of these shifts.


    If you want him to help supervise Shen Yue''s exercise, he has to accompany her for several hours almost every day. It''s really uncomfortable for him, a super otaku who usually stays at home.


    If you want to change someone, you have the opportunity to accompany beautiful women for a few hours every day. It''s estimated that you promised quite readily, but who makes Guo Lingfeng such a straight man?


    Shen Yue really said, "should I send you a good man card, or should I fall in love with you? Don''t you want to be close to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly said, "I don''t mean that, but I have to practice martial arts every morning and evening. I''m afraid that even if I come to accompany you, I don''t have much energy to supervise your exercise!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You see, there''s a park in the middle of where we live. It''s about five kilometers away from my home, and it''s almost the same as yours. We all buy a bike and ride to the park to exercise every day?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. As long as I adjust my martial arts practice time to be the same as you!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "it''s a deal. I''ll be on the night shift tomorrow. I''ll buy a bike during the day!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll buy it with you tomorrow. I''ll buy one too!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "OK, let''s go tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    Time passed quickly. After Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue bought "lovers" bicycles, they rode to the park in the middle of their way every morning.


    The area of the park is not too large. There is a small lake in the middle. A circle of footpath paved with bluestone slabs has been built around the lake. In addition, there are several pavilions and open spaces. Some residents'' fitness equipment has been built on the open space.


    At seven or eight o''clock in the morning, almost no young people can be seen in the park. Most of them are old men and women who come here for morning exercise.


    When these old people first saw Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue, they were still somewhat novel, but they lost their freshness when they saw them both coming for several days in a row.


    The young couple came to the park and practiced differently. Apart from some regular warm-up exercises, they seemed to be practicing... Kung Fu?


    Guo Lingfeng likes this place very much. The main reason is that the air here is fresh and the environment is quiet. It is surrounded by green space and various trees. It is very comfortable to practice with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Moreover, the open space here is not hardened into cement ground, but a layer of bluestone slab is paved on the rammed earth layer. He pauses slightly hard in his thousand layer old cloth shoes. He feels good and won''t hurt his cerebellum.


    Guo Lingfeng now has super recovery ability. Even if he injured his cerebellum, recovery is only a matter of a moment. But Shen Yue is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t have this super ability.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng''s daily practice has little effect. His strength is very different from that before. It''s estimated that it won''t take him more than 10 seconds to win him before crossing the sword. However, practicing kung fu has been a habit he has developed over the years. He feels uncomfortable without practicing kung fu all day.


    Now, even if he sprints wildly for a few kilometers at a time, it is estimated that he won''t gasp. If he wants to make progress through exercise, he doesn''t know how amazing his amount of exercise will be.


    Shen Yue has a bitter face and a small mouth.


    She is taking a horse step, which is a basic skill for practicing kung fu. Anyone must go through this stage.


    This stage is quite boring and very difficult. About 90% of practitioners give up because they can''t stick to it. It''s basically this stage.


    "Guo Lingfeng, how long have I been squatting?" Shen Yue asked with a cry.


    "Thirteen minutes, hold on? There are still 17 minutes!" Guo Lingfeng looked at the watch on his wrist. This professional sports watch was newly bought by him and cost more than 2000 yuan.


    "Isn''t it? Guo Lingfeng, can you let me have a rest? My legs are killing me!" Shen Yue looked pathetic and almost burst into tears.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, suddenly stopped smiling and said, "I''ve told you many times. What should you call me when practicing kung fu?"


    Shen Yue blinked, as if reluctantly. She gnashed her teeth and said: "... Master!"


    Guo Lingfeng finally said with a smile, "that''s almost the same! Remember, call me ''master'' when practicing kung fu! You squatted for 13 minutes this time, which is better than the last time, but you should be able to hold on for a few more minutes. Just hold on? In my opinion, another three minutes should be very appropriate!"


    Shen Yue''s mouth tooted again and scolded, "how can you abuse girls like this? I''m still a beautiful woman anyway? Can''t you have a little spirit of pity?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "who made you worship me as a teacher? Did I ask you before practicing kung fu? If you choose to practice real Kung Fu, then I have to teach you well? I can''t let you practice real Kung Fu!"


    Shen Yue had no choice but to say, "then you just abuse me? At least there should be a step-by-step process, okay? My two legs are so painful these days that I can''t walk steadily!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "this is very normal. Everyone will go through this process. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt in a few days!"


    Shen Yue sighed and said, "now I know why you have no girlfriend. It''s a miracle that you can have a girlfriend for girls like this!"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended to be curious and asked, "what''s your relationship with me now? Aren''t you my girlfriend?"


    Shen Yue smiled cunningly and said, "my current identity is your apprentice. As for whether it''s your girlfriend, think for yourself?"


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng accompanied Shen Yue to exercise every day and occasionally taught her one or two simple and practical moves, all of which are skillful moves, which are specially used to deal with people with high height and strength.


    After a few days, Shen Yue finally adapted to the intensity of this exercise, and her legs no longer seemed to ache. In fact, it may not be that it doesn''t hurt. What''s more, she gets used to the pain.


    During this time, the relationship between Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue has heated up rapidly. They go out and enter pairs every day. If they can eat together, they will never eat alone.


    Even if Shen Yue goes to work, Guo Lingfeng will prepare meals and send them to her. Especially when she is on the night shift, Guo Lingfeng will send her an extra bowl of hot soup, which he stewed at home.


    Guo Lingfeng came to the hospital to deliver meals almost every day. Shen Yue''s colleagues gradually became familiar with her young and handsome "boyfriend".


    During this time, something happened in the domestic fighting community. The cause of the matter is dog blood. In fact, it was caused by a fight in a hotel.


    It''s a long story. Let''s start with the first party.


    His name is Chen Jian. He is from Chenjiagou, Henan Province. He has practiced his family''s Taijiquan Kung Fu since childhood. After ten years of hard practice, he has done well. He has defeated several local famous practitioners.


    Chen Jian realized that his kung fu had made great progress, so he began to travel south and North, specially looking for all kinds of experts to compete. Although there were wins and losses for each other, his kung fu became stronger and stronger.


    A few years later, after Chen Jian came to Chongqing and defeated several of the most famous boxers, he opened a martial arts school in Chongqing and began to accept apprentices.


    At first, some unconvinced people came to kick the hall.


    Chen Jian was in his thirties when he was playing, and he was really good at Kung Fu. He defeated these kickers one by one, so he became even more famous. At that time, an endless stream of people came to worship his teachers.


    When Xu Dong swept through the domestic traditional martial arts industry, Chen Jian wanted to go out to teach this arrogant man a lesson, but he was robbed by Guo Lingfeng.


    Since ancient times, there has been an old saying that "there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts". Since Guo Lingfeng defeated Xu Dong, someone will always ask Chen Jian''s opinion.


    The main thing is to ask a question - "do you think you can win Guo Lingfeng?"


    Chen Jian watched the contest between Guo Lingfeng and Xu Dong in the live video of Tencent. He still recognized Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu. He thought he should be able to beat Xu Dong, but he should not be able to reach the level of Guo Lingfeng''s rolling.


    But in the face of these, can he admit that he is not Guo Lingfeng''s opponent? Of course not!


    So his answer at that time was like this: "Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is really powerful, but I also have a lot of my own things, so I can''t say who is strong and who is weak. I only know after playing!"

 Chapter 142

    Of course, Chen Jian''s words were widely spread by interested people. These people were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They wished Guo Lingfeng could hear them and then compete with Chen Jian.


    As a result, more than two months later, the Jianghu was still calm. Guo Lingfeng never stood up to speak, and the man seemed to have moved home and couldn''t find him.


    Most people think that Guo Lingfeng probably doesn''t want to enter the martial arts circle. He just wants to be an ordinary person.


    Some people think that although Guo Lingfeng has great Kung Fu, Chen Jian also has strong practical Kung Fu. Even if they compete, it is difficult to predict the outcome.


    Only a few people think that Chen Jian''s Kung Fu is above Guo Lingfeng. Most of them are Chen Jian''s disciples.


    On the day when it happened, Chen Jian instructed dozens of his disciples to practice martial arts in the martial arts school as usual. Everyone practiced very seriously, and Chen Jian was in a good mood.


    In the afternoon, when Chen Jian was happy, he called several disciples to drink in a high-end Jianghu restaurant on Binjiang Road.


    The atmosphere on the wine table was very warm. For a while, the disciples drank a toast to Chen Jian. Chen Jian was not weak in drinking. In addition, he was in a good mood, so he drank a few more cups.


    While he was drinking, suddenly there was a dispute in the restaurant hall. Chen Jian saw that it was his apprentice who quarreled with others.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jian separated the crowd and asked.


    The apprentice''s face was full of anger and said angrily, "master, these people are from the Taekwondo Hall. Just now I came back from the bathroom. When I passed this table, I heard them boast that our traditional Kung Fu is all flower boxing and embroidered legs, which has no actual combat effect. I argued with them for a few words, and they quarreled!"


    Chen Jian''s face was calm. He had wandered in the Jianghu for many years, and the city was very deep. So he asked, "excuse me, my friends, I''m his master, practicing Taijiquan. You all practice taekwondo, aren''t you?"


    A strong man on the opposite side was full of flesh and spittle: "you are their master, aren''t you? Why don''t you take good care of your apprentice? We drink well here. This guy came and sprayed on us, saying that we are sitting on the sidelines and arrogant at night. What''s the reason? We are all practicing fighting. Why does he hurt us so much?"


    Chen Jian held back his anger and asked in a deep voice, "let me ask you, do you say that our traditional Kung Fu is all flower boxing and embroidered legs, which has no actual combat effect?"


    The strong man said with a smile, "let''s talk about it? It''s just fancy boxing and embroidered legs. If you can practice your traditional Kung Fu, why did Xu Dong beat no one dare to fight a few months ago?"


    One of Chen Jian''s disciples was unconvinced and said, "didn''t Guo Lingfeng go up and beat Xu Dong more than two months ago? Who says our traditional Kung Fu can''t be practiced?"


    The strong man laughed again and said: "I know Guo Lingfeng won Xu Dong, but who told you that Guo Lingfeng is from your traditional martial arts circle? Guo Lingfeng didn''t admit it himself, okay? Now Guo Lingfeng has retired. Is there anyone in your traditional martial arts circle who can fight? If you have the ability, you can stand up and defeat Xu Dong again?"


    Chen Jian smiled angrily and said, "I won''t say whether I can win Xu Dong. I''m more than enough to teach you guys who practice Bangzi Kung Fu!"


    The strong man said angrily, "well, you say you can play. I''ll play with you today. I''ll see if you can play taijiquan after playing for so many years!"


    Since they wanted to do it, they naturally couldn''t fight in other people''s restaurants, so more than 20 people from both sides walked out of the door and went to the sidewalk outside the door.


    Chen Jian took off his coat and handed it to his apprentice. He looked at the strong man of the other party, sneered and said, "do you move first? I''m afraid if I start first and win too fast, you boy won''t be convinced!"


    The strong man also sneered: "who can''t talk big? See how I deal with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man rushed up with an arrow, clenched his right hand and blew out a positive fist. Chen Jian stretched out his hand and pulled his fist to the left. Then he stepped forward and hit his right shoulder. The strong man was knocked back for several steps. He finally stopped and almost fell down.


    "Oh? You really have two skills?" the strong man seemed to be surprised, so he changed his playing method, no longer punched, but kept kicking and tried to directly attack Chen Jian''s head.


    Chen Jian used the Taijiquan footwork to dodge left and right. Although the strong man kicked fast and hard, he just couldn''t hit him.


    They both drank some wine before the fight, but it didn''t affect their state. After a few moves, people with clear eyes could see that Chen Jian''s Kung Fu was much better than the strong man.


    The strong man also found that he knew he was not the opponent of the man in front of him, but the current situation could not allow him to shrink back, as long as he hardened his head and continued to attack.


    After observing several moves, Chen Jian knew that although the strong man was tall and powerful, it was obvious that the time of practicing martial arts was too short and there was a big gap with himself, so he no longer hesitated and directly knocked him down by three times, five times and two.


    "Yes!" Chen jianchong hugged the strong man.


    The strong man didn''t get up either. He sat on the ground and said, "what''s the use of winning me? If you have the ability, you can fight with my master?"


    Chen Jian asked, "who is your master?"


    The strong man said with a smile: "my master''s name is Cui Chengyou. He is an expert in the four sections of taekwondo black belt. Our Taekwondo Hall is on the 10th floor of Jintai building!"


    Chen Jian was stunned and asked, "is your master Korean?"


    The strong man smiled and said, "nonsense, taekwondo was originally invented by Koreans. Of course, experts are basically Koreans. What? Are you afraid to hear my master''s name?"


    Chen Jian smiled: "why am I afraid of a Korean? Well, go back and tell your master that I will visit you in three days!"


    The strong man stood up and said, "OK, it''s a deal! You must come in three days?"


    Chen Jian nodded and said, "since I said I would visit, I will certainly go!"


    The strong man stopped talking, went to the front desk with the group of people, settled the bill, and then went straight away.


    This was the beginning of the matter. After two days, Chen Jian came to visit. Cui Chengyou, the master of the strong man, also received him very warmly.


    The two chatted a few words, and then began to compete in the boxing hall.


    Chen Jian fought against Cui Chengyou with his Taijiquan Kung Fu, which he had practiced hard for more than ten years. They were of equal strength and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    However, Chen Jian still defeated Cui Chengyou after fighting hard for a long time with his rich experience and ruthlessness in dueling with various experts over the years.


    It didn''t matter that it was over, but I didn''t know it was just the beginning.

 Chapter 143

    Cui Chengyou is a rising star in Taekwondo in South Korea. At the age of 29, he is an expert in four sections of the black belt. He has extraordinary popularity in South Korea.


    He did not fail, but it was all lost to the famous players in Taekwondo in South Korea, and each famous player praised his performance. It can be said that although he lost, he was still proud.


    This time it was different. He was defeated by a famous martial artist in China. He felt very frustrated.


    Looking back on the whole martial arts competition process, he also felt that Chen Jian''s Kung Fu was good. Unlike most Chinese martial artists practicing traditional martial arts, Chen Jian had real combat ability, and his combat ability was quite powerful.


    However, he didn''t think he was inferior to the other party, because he felt that he lost inexplicably.


    During the whole competition, both of them showed a state of equal strength. They played very carefully and did not use more radical methods. Then both sides fell into a bitter battle.


    After about ten minutes of hard competition, they both consumed a lot of physical strength, and their movements began to slow down in varying degrees.


    Then he saw Chen Jian shaking all over, like a shiver, and then like drinking stimulants, his movements suddenly accelerated a lot, and his boxing and foot strength also increased a lot.


    So he finally couldn''t resist the other party''s fierce attack and was defeated miserably.


    He didn''t know that Chen Jian had practiced a stunt similar to "striving for God", and his strength could reach the whole spinal dragon from the cerebellum.


    Chen Jian''s strength is probably comparable to Guo Lingfeng''s several martial brothers in the world of Shaolin Temple. Even if we put him in the martial arts circle in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, he can definitely occupy a place.


    Chen Jian does not lack strength. What he lacks is fame. Cui Chengyou didn''t know this. He called his master, so things got worse.


    Cui Chengyou''s master is Jin Minzhi. He is one of the only three black belt and seven paragraph masters in Taekwondo in South Korea. He can be called the Taishan Beidou in Taekwondo in South Korea.


    Jin Minzhi has 14 disciples in total. Cui Chengyou is his closed disciple and his favorite disciple.


    Hearing that his beloved apprentice had lost to an unknown martial artist in China, Jin Minzhi couldn''t help feeling a little angry and thought that his authority had been challenged by the Chinese traditional martial arts circle.


    So master Jin Minzhi publicly announced that he would visit Chongqing in the near future. Before leaving, he wrote a challenge letter and sent it to Chen Jian, indicating his determination to do it himself.


    After receiving the letter, Chen Jian was still a little nervous. After all, Jin Minzhi has been famous for a long time. He has a great reputation not only in the Taekwondo industry, but also in the fighting industry all over the world. How can he be compared with a nobody like himself?


    However, other people''s challenge books have been sent, and they have also sent videos on the Internet to shout publicly. If they don''t fight, it''s strange that they won''t be scolded by the Chinese people.


    Chen Jian was ready to respond. Unexpectedly, Xu Dong, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly stood up. He held a press conference. In the face of many reporters, he talked with confidence: "Kim min sik is known as the leader of Taekwondo in South Korea. In fact, in my opinion, it is in vain!"


    A reporter said, "Mr. Xu, you seem to be very dissatisfied with Jin Minzhi, but as far as I know, Jin Minzhi has had many actual combat records. These actual combat records are saved by video. It can be seen that Jin Minzhi''s actual combat ability is very strong! What do you want to say about this?"


    Xu Dong said with a smile, "I said that Jin Minzhi has no nonsense. Since he is so famous, why should he challenge a nobody? In my opinion, most of the moves of Taekwondo are flashy and seriously lack practical ability. If Jin Minzhi dares to participate in the MMA competition, he will be Ko if he persists for less than a minute!"


    Another reporter smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, you mean that MMA players are far better than Korean Taekwondo experts. Can I understand that?"


    Xu Dong said with a smile, "yes, you can understand that. That''s what I mean!"


    The reporter then asked, "Mr. Xu, we all know that you are also a retired player of MMA. Do you think your current state can compete with Kim Minzhi?"


    Xu Dong said with a smile: "if Jin Minzhi competes with the active MMA player, he will lose. Although I have retired for more than two years, I have always paid attention to the maintenance of my physical state. I believe it should not be much lower than at the beginning, so I think I can still beat Jin Minzhi now!"


    The reporters took pictures of him one after another. For a moment, the flash came one after another, so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Xu Dong enjoys this state. He just likes to be noticed by many people. Last time he was defeated by Guo Lingfeng, his popularity dropped a lot. During this period, he basically didn''t appear in the eyes of the public, but he was suffocated. This time, it was not easy for him to seize this opportunity. He must boast about himself in the hope that his popularity can rise again.


    As for Chen Jian, does it matter who he is? Who knows him?


    Jin Minzhi''s plane landed at Chongqing Jiangbei International Airport as scheduled. As soon as he got off the plane, Cui Chengyou, who picked up the plane, said something about Xu Dong. He was so angry that he almost died on the spot.


    Xu Dong''s words have a certain truth, but one thing he said was very wrong, that is, taekwondo lacks practical ability!


    Taekwondo originated in the Korean Peninsula. It is a fighting technique that mainly uses hands and feet for fighting or confrontation. Among them, leg moves account for more than 70%, which is the fighting technique most inclined to kick in the world.


    At that time, Mr. Bruce Lee, a famous Chinese martial artist and martial arts star, absorbed a lot of kicking skills of Taekwondo when he founded Jeet kune do. It can be seen that kicking in Taekwondo is indeed unique.


    With the development of the world economy, China''s economy is getting stronger and stronger, and has gradually become the number one superpower in the world.


    Chinese people are getting richer and richer. After being rich, many people will try their best to get fit. After all, no matter how rich you are, you can''t enjoy it without a good body?


    Many female fitness lovers choose to learn Taekwondo. Firstly, this kind of fighting movement is very beautiful, and can fully exercise themselves to achieve the effect of weight loss and shaping.


    The Taekwondo learned by these fitness lovers is really flower boxing and embroidered legs. In fact, the main function is only fitness, and they basically do not have practical ability.


    But black belt masters like Cui Chengyou and Jin Minzhi are different. They can really fight and have strong practical ability. Bruce Lee also found such black belt masters when he went to learn kicking from Taekwondo masters.


    Xu Dong made a big mistake this time and kicked him on the iron plate in order to win a place and attract attention.


    Jin Minzhi held a press conference the day after he came to Chongqing. At the conference, his first sentence was: "Xu Dong, wait, I''ll compete with you first, and then go to find Chen Jian!"

 Chapter 144

    Sure enough, Jin Minzhi did what he said. After the press conference, he went to find Xu Dong that afternoon. After a closed door discussion, Jin Minzhi returned satisfied.


    Xu Dong was beaten black and blue and looked a little miserable, but he found a reporter the next day and took the initiative to accept the interview.


    "Yes, I lost. Jin Minzhi is better than me, but it''s also limited!" Xu Dong still said hard. "After all, I''ve retired for more than two years, and my state is much lower than when I was still playing professional. If I was playing MMA, he must not be my opponent!"


    Hearing this, Jin Minzhi also said the following words to the reporter: "I think, as a martial arts practitioner, should I have a brain before speaking? It''s really very angry that a defeated general dares to speak wildly. I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    The two of them started to fight in the air, but although they did, master Jin Minzhi was not idle and went directly to Chen Jian''s martial arts school.


    That afternoon, Chen Jian closed the door of the martial arts school, invited all his disciples out, and declined all the reporters'' requests to watch the war. He wanted to have a closed door competition with Jin Minzhi.


    Cui Chengyou was the only one who watched the battle. He was the only one who watched the whole competition between his master and Chen Jian.


    In fact, this contest was not like what Cui Chengyou imagined at the beginning. Jin Minzhi attacked oppressively as soon as he came up, and then crushed Chen Jian Ko with strong strength to win directly.


    Jin Minzhi and Chen Jian fought very hard in this competition. They can even be described as "equal strength". There is almost no gap in the strength of the two sides.


    However, the result did not surprise Cui Chengyou, because Jin Minzhi defeated Chen Jian after a hard struggle. He kicked Chen Jian right in the chest. Chen Jian vomited blood on the spot and finally lost the battle.


    If Chen Jian is a Korean, he will immediately stand out and become a new star in Taekwondo.


    However, he is Chinese, so this competition can''t bring him any benefits, and his popularity may decline sharply after he loses the competition. Maybe his disciples will run away.


    The next day, Chen Jian was interviewed by a reporter. He frankly admitted that he had lost the competition, but he still said one more sentence: "Although Kim min sik''s Kung Fu is very powerful, it''s not as strong as I thought. In fact, as a loser, I shouldn''t say so, but I still want to say: if Kim min sik is the peak of Taekwondo in Korea, taekwondo really has nothing to boast about!"


    The reporter asked, "but Mr. Chen, you have lost now. Does it represent that no one in China''s traditional martial arts industry can fight Jin Minzhi?"


    Chen Jian smiled contemptuously and said, "do you think I''m the strongest person in the field of traditional martial arts in China? I tell you, I don''t know others. At least one person must be stronger than me!"


    The reporter hurriedly asked, "Mr. Chen, who are you talking about?"


    Chen Jian said with a smile: "of course, it''s the one who defeated Xu Dong more than two months ago. Have you forgotten him?"


    The reporter was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly realized and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you talking about Guo Lingfeng?"


    Chen Jian said with a smile, "nonsense, who else can there be besides him?"


    As Chen Jian accepted this interview, the whole domestic traditional martial arts industry seems to be looking for Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng was deliberately low-key and reclusive. The reporters didn''t pester him for a few more days. Now they are relieved to find him. Where can we find him?


    Guo Lingfeng was doing morning exercises with Shen Yue in the park this day. He saw several strangers coming with "long guns and short guns" not far away. What else can this dress and equipment such as cameras and microphones be?


    Guo Lingfeng had suffered from these reporters. Seeing that these people were obviously coming for him, he hurried to pull Shen Yue on his bike and ran away.


    Shen Yue didn''t know why, so she asked, "what are you running for?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "don''t ask first, run away first! You''re on the night shift today. You''re fine during the day anyway. Just go to my house and I''ll explain to you when you get home!"


    They pedaled their bicycles very fast and soon came to Guo Lingfeng''s community. When they arrived, Guo Lingfeng pushed their bicycles directly into the elevator and went upstairs.


    After entering the house, Shen Yue looked left and right strangely. Guo Lingfeng was no longer nervous, so he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "I see your house? I didn''t expect you to live well as an unemployed vagrant. You can rent such a big house alone. Isn''t the rent cheap?"


    Two thousand five hundred yuan a month, of course, is not cheap.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "don''t look at me as an unemployed vagrant, but I''m very rich!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "you''ve left your job for several months. Where did you say your money came from?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to say, "I went to Macao and won more than two million!"


    Shen Yuebai glanced at him and said with a smile, "what do you say to coax the child?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth. Do you believe it or not!"


    Shen Yue said, "then check the balance of your bank account with your mobile phone and show me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very simple!"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, checked the bank balance, and then handed it to Shen Yue.


    This mobile phone was bought after he went through "Jingwu hero" or Huawei mate30pro. The main reason is that his previous mobile phone has been attached to his mind. In order to avoid being noticed by others, he had to buy another one.


    After all, few people don''t use mobile phones these days.


    Shen Yue looked a little uneasy. She saw that the balance on the mobile phone screen was 2109861.38 yuan, which was really more than two million!


    "You went to Macao and won more than two million?" Shen Yue still didn''t believe it.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''m actually good at gambling. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know when I play cards with you!"


    With that, he took out a box of unopened playing cards on the bookcase, opened it in front of Shen Yue and said, "what kind of performance do you want to see? I can show you the playing card magic that Liu Qian has changed!"


    The great leader once said, "practice is the only criterion for testing truth!" so ten minutes later, Shen Yue completely believed that Guo Lingfeng was a master of gambling.


    Knowing that Guo Lingfeng was an expert in gambling, Shen Yue put her arms around his right arm and said in a whiny voice: "rich man, when will you accept me as your girlfriend?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "don''t tempt me so much? I''ve been single for so many years, but I can''t stand the temptation! Maybe a gun goes off, I''ll take you directly into the bedroom!"


    Shen Yue looked forward and said, "come on, don''t hesitate. Take me in quickly?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at her for a long time and finally lost the battle. He said, "well, don''t tease me! Aren''t you curious why I pulled you away just now?"


    Shen Yue tilted her head and asked, "are people from Macao casinos coming to trouble you?"

 Chapter 145

    After hearing the speech, Guo Lingfeng was stunned for three seconds. Finally, she couldn''t help but give her a shudder on her head and scolded: "did you say that about master? All the money I won in the casino was won by gambling, and I didn''t cheat. Why did the people in the casino come to me? Didn''t you see those people holding cameras and microphones? They are all journalists, so obviously you can''t see it?"


    Shen Yue touched her head and asked with a smile, "what''s the reporter looking for you? You''re not Gu Tianle!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "although I''m not Gu Tianle, didn''t I play a challenge with Xu Dong before? At that time, the news was so noisy that those reporters came to interview me all day, so I didn''t dare to go out. I thought it had been so long, but I didn''t expect these guys to think of me again!"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "isn''t it good for a reporter to interview you? It shows that you are popular?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "do you think it''s great to be interviewed by reporters all day? It makes people have no privacy and freedom. If you try, I promise you hide deeper than me!"


    Shen Yue suddenly sighed: "now I finally know how difficult it is for Gu Tianle to be a star. They live under the spotlight all day and have no privacy and freedom. They have to smile. It''s really professional!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "is it good that people specially eat this bowl of rice? If no one pays attention to him one day, it means he''s out of breath!"


    Shen Yue nodded, suddenly hugged his right arm again, smiled and said, "I almost let you turn the topic off... When will you take me to Macao casino?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "do you like gambling, too?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "how can I like gambling? I''ve never been to Macao. Take me to play!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, you can go whenever you want!"


    Shen Yue said with a sly smile, "that''s what you said! I think you can take me now, OK?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Besides, don''t you have to go to work? You just go and don''t invite one on vacation?"


    Shen Yue thought about it, then stretched out her tongue, smiled and said, "that''s what I said! I''ll ask for leave early tomorrow morning. Anyway, I''ve added many classes before. The compensatory leave is at least seven or eight days. Plus my regular leave, there should be ten days. Is that enough?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "ten days, let alone Macao, even Europe is enough! But you still need to get a Hong Kong and Macao pass, but it''s very fast. I''ve done it before."


    They didn''t go out for lunch. Guo Lingfeng personally cooked and fried several home-made dishes, including scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded pork with green pepper, double cooked meat, and stewed spare ribs and lotus root soup. Shen Yue ate a bowl of rice, which was not enough. She added another half bowl, and then she was full.


    Guo Lingfeng saw the reporters on the balcony guarding the gate of the community, and it seems that there are more than these, and several groups of reporters are also guarding near the gate.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Lingfeng was a little strange. "I''ve been keeping a low profile these days, okay? Why are you so obsessed with fighting? Didn''t you win a Xu Dong? What''s the big deal?"


    Shen Yue was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone on the front of the living room. Suddenly she exclaimed, "Guo Lingfeng, come and see..."


    Guo Lingfeng hurried over and sat next to her. Shen Yue pointed to the news on the mobile phone screen and said, "I know why these reporters came to you!"


    Guo Lingfeng picked up his mobile phone and read the news carefully. Finally, he suddenly realized that the culprit was Chen Jian!


    Brother, did you throw the pot on purpose?


    You said you lost the contest with that Jin Minzhi. Why did you talk so much and bring me in again?


    Who am I looking for to annoy?


    Who is Jin Minzhi? I haven''t even heard of this man. Why should I compete with him?


    At the end of this article, the author wrote this paragraph in a very emotional tone:


    "At the moment when Chen Jian fell, I thought the sky in the field of Chinese traditional martial arts collapsed, but it didn''t, because we still have Guo Lingfeng! I call here. I hope Guo Lingfeng can stand up like last time when he saw this article. Last time you beat Xu Dong to prove that our traditional martial arts is not impossible to fight. This time I hope you can beat Jin Minzhi to prove us Chinese Traditional Wushu is no worse than other fighting skills in the world. Our Chinese Kung Fu is still the first fighting skill in the world! "


    Guo Lingfeng was a little excited after seeing it. He knew that as long as he shot now, he would surely defeat Jin Minzhi. Even if Jin Minzhi doubled his strength, it would be useless.


    To sum up, Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu is not much better than when he defeated Xu Dong, but his physical strength has increased several times, and he almost has an immortal body. Let Jin Minzhi punch and kick me, okay?


    Let alone boxing and foot Kung Fu, even if you directly let Jin Minzhi take an automatic rifle, you can''t kill him. Do you still need to consider the outcome of this competition?


    However, Guo Lingfeng considered for a long time and decided not to compete in this game, because once he won Jin Minzhi, he will be completely famous in the world fighting world. It is estimated that he will never be able to live in peace in the future. Reporters will chase and intercept him all day.


    Guo Lingfeng deeply felt the power of these reporters and decided to get Shen Yue a Hong Kong and Macao pass as soon as possible. He quickly took her to Hong Kong or Macao to hide from the storm.


    Besides, traveling with such a beautiful girl as Shen Yue is a pleasant thing in itself, okay?


    Now that he had made a decision, Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated. In the afternoon, he took Shen Yue to apply for a Hong Kong and Macao pass.


    When he went out, he called a car with the taxi software in advance. When they got out of the community gate, they directly got on the car and left. Several groups of reporters looked at each other and didn''t think of driving to catch up.


    The next morning, Shen Yue asked for leave. It seems that this little girl has a good popularity in the unit. After ten days of leave, the leader of her department approved it so readily.


    After approving the leave, the leader also took Shen Yue and said with a smile: "sister, go on your honeymoon with your boyfriend and try to seize the opportunity to win him this time and send us a wedding invitation when you come back?"


    To say more, the department leaders are similar to those "bosom sisters" of Xiuqin and zhaojiayu. Their favorite thing in their life is to make matchmaking for people!


    After some preparation, Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue finally set foot on the plane to Hong Kong.


    Although Shen Yue wants to go to the Macao casino, since she has come, how can she not play in Hong Kong?


    Guo Lingfeng booked a hotel online in advance. He just made a decision with a little thought. This good opportunity is very rare. How can he book two rooms? Of course, only one room is reserved!

 Chapter 146

    Entering the hotel room, Shen Yue looked around and was very satisfied.


    Although the hotel they stayed in is not a five-star, it is also a four-star high-end hotel. The grade of this suite is not low. Why, it is also a "luxury suite", which can''t be too shabby.


    Guo Lingfeng took out a one hundred yuan soft sister coin and handed it to the waiter who took them into the house. I can''t help it. It''s a trade rule for people to tip in Hong Kong. Unlike in Chongqing, they don''t seem to have the habit of tipping for a long time.


    The entrance of this suite is a living room of about 20 square meters. Inside is the bedroom. There is a big round bed in the bedroom.


    Shen Yue suddenly threw herself on the bed and rolled. She said happily, "master, you are very kind to me. Isn''t this room cheap?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be too amorous! I want to live myself. Of course, I want to live more comfortably?"


    Shen Yue realized something. After looking around, she blushed and whispered, "master, you''re going to be my boyfriend this time, aren''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "didn''t you tell me? Your leaders told you to seize the opportunity this time and take me down? What''s the matter? Don''t you want to?"


    Shen Yue''s face was full of shame and said, "our leaders said this, but you... Are too direct? You just booked a room without asking me?"


    Guo Lingfeng came and lay down next to him. He stretched comfortably and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, I''ll call the front desk and open another room, OK?"


    Shen Yue jumped on him and said angrily, "who said I didn''t want to? I just... Just..."


    "Just shy?" Guo Lingfeng reached out and scraped the bridge of her straight nose. "In other words, what''s wrong with being my girlfriend? You look like Gu Tianle, know kung fu and are proficient in gambling. You can laugh when you fall asleep!"


    Shen Yuebai glanced at him and said angrily, "it''s the first time to see you so narcissistic after knowing you for so long! Is it about to succeed? Is it a little complacent?"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged her in his arms and said, "you also said that I was about to succeed. Should I succeed?"


    Shen Yue blinked and said with a sly smile, "who said you should succeed?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at her affectionately. Their faces were getting closer and closer. Guo Lingfeng finally couldn''t help kissing her little mouth. Shen Yue was shocked like an electric shock.


    "This is my first kiss... Did you give it to him?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know what Shen Yue said. After a long time, he looked at Shen Yue with a small face as red as an apple and whispered, "don''t you still let me succeed?"


    Shen Yue was stunned: "that''s what you said?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, pressed her directly under her body, deliberately showed a bad smile on her face and said, "how can it be so simple? Little white rabbit, come to the teacher''s bowl!"


    With these words, Guo Lingfeng reached out and wanted to untie Shen Yue''s buttons. Shen Yue quickly held his hand and asked, "master, how are you tonight?"


    Seeing Shen Yue''s appearance, Guo Lingfeng felt a little guilty, so he hugged her and said, "OK, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have done this to you just when I arrived at the hotel! Are you hungry? Shall we go to the restaurant first?"


    Shen Yue suddenly smiled, kissed him gently and said, "I know Master is the best to me!"


    They changed their clothes, went to the restaurant of the hotel and had a good seafood meal.


    Although it is a star hotel, it is in Hong Kong after all. The seafood here is not too expensive. It is similar to eating in Chongqing.


    Of course, if you want to eat cheap and high-quality seafood, you still have to go to Lamma Island.


    After lunch, they returned to their room for a rest, left the hotel and officially began their trip to Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong is the third largest financial center in the world. Together with New York and London, Hong Kong is known as "nuren port". It has the reputation of "Pearl of the East", "shopping paradise" and "food paradise".


    The name of Hong Kong is related to spices. During the song and Yuan Dynasties, Hong Kong was administratively subordinate to Dongguan, Guangdong. Since the Ming Dynasty, a small harbor in the south of Hong Kong Island was a distribution port for the transshipment of spices from southern Guangdong. It was famous for the transshipment of spices produced in Dongguan, Guangdong, and was known as "Hong Kong".


    It is said that at that time, the spices transported in Hong Kong were of high quality and were known as "Hainan treasures". Many local people in Hong Kong also grew spices. Hong Kong became famous together with its spices, which was gradually recognized by far and near.


    Soon after, this spice was listed as a tribute to the emperor, and created the prosperous incense making and transportation industry at that time. But later, the villagers refused to plant, and the planting and transportation of spices gradually disappeared, but the name Hong Kong remained.


    Hong Kong''s transportation is very developed. There are not only buses, but also subways, trams and ferries. The first stop of Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue is Victoria Harbor.


    Victoria Harbour is the largest seaport in Asia and one of the three night views in the world.


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue first took the subway to Tsim Sha Tsui, which is the best place to see Victoria Harbor.


    It''s not much surprise to see Victoria Harbor during day, because Victoria Harbor is most beautiful at night.


    Guo Lingfeng and others simply went to Xingguang Avenue first. This trail has the mark left by almost all the stars in Hong Kong. Perhaps a very insignificant star shaped floor represents a big star who once dominated the Xiangjiang River.


    Shen Yue took Guo Lingfeng all the way to look for it. After looking for it for a long time, she finally found the floor representing her idol Gu Tianle. She happily took many photos with this floor as the background and took Guo Lingfeng for a few photos.


    There are many shopping malls in Tsim Sha Tsui. Since they have come to the "shopping paradise", of course, they should buy something well. However, they still have a trip tonight. They go to the shopping mall to eat first. After all, they have to go to see the night scene at night!


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue are both from the mountain city of Chongqing. The night scenery of Chongqing, which is close to mountains and rivers, is very beautiful and can kill the night scenery of most cities. However, it is slightly worse than the night scenery of Victoria Harbor, which is known as the "three night scenery in the world".


    Of course, one person has another''s opinion.


    At least Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue were very surprised when they saw Victoria Harbor. They secretly compared with the night scenery of Chongqing. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they still thought that the night scenery of Victoria Harbor was a little better.


    In the evening, they boarded the sightseeing boat and strolled around the harbor. After savoring the beautiful night scenery of Victoria Harbor, they took the subway back.


    Walking to the door of the hotel, Shen Yue suddenly asked, "master, can you go to the Macao casino in the evening?"

 Chapter 147

    Walking to the gate of the hotel, Shen Yue suddenly asked, "master, can you go to the Macao casino in the evening?"


    After hearing the speech, Guo Lingfeng was stunned, and then casually replied, "of course, you can take a taxi here to the wharf, and you can take a boat at the wharf to Macao soon!"


    Shen Yue was overjoyed when she heard the speech. She directly hugged Guo Lingfeng''s right arm and whined, "master, will you take me to the Macao casino now?"


    Guo Lingfeng just regained his mind at this moment: it turns out that this girl is still shy! She knew what would come back to her room, so she changed her mind and didn''t want to go back.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t point it out either. She took her hand and stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, she asked the master to drive directly to the Tsim Sha Tsui wharf.


    After arriving in Tsim Sha Tsui, they soon took a ferry across the sea to Macao. Guo Lingfeng took her to Lisboa directly by taxi.


    Guo Lingfeng has been to the casino many times. He is familiar with the road. After getting off the car, he led Shen Yue directly into the casino door.


    Guo Lingfeng went to change 20000 yuan chips, then handed them to Shen Yue and said, "take these chips and bet. Don''t bet too fast. I won''t give them to you after losing!"


    Shen Yue pushed the chips back, stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "master, I can''t gamble. You don''t have to give me money! I''ll follow you. What do you want to gamble?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought and said, "I''d better bet on baccarat first!"


    Came to a baccarat table, Guo Lingfeng found a seat to sit down, and Shen Yue sat next to him.


    Guo Lingfeng just tried the ox knife and won more than 200000 yuan in just one hour. Shen Yue couldn''t help but wonder. She knew that Guo Lingfeng gambled badly, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful!


    After winning the money, of course, he retreated quickly. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to be included in the "blacklist" of the casino. Here is his ATM. When he has no money, he will come again. He can''t cut off the way back.


    These chips have to be converted into money. After all, Hong Kong is different from Macao, but chips can not be used as cash. The work efficiency of the front desk was very high. Guo Lingfeng''s mobile phone rang soon, and all the money had been transferred to his bank account.


    Out of the casino gate, Shen Yue seemed to be still in a dream, looking a little trance.


    Guo Lingfeng hugged her, gently kissed her forehead and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s too easy for me to make money and feel a little untrue?"


    Shen Yue smiled and said, "yes, I just don''t feel real! Master, you''re so powerful. Why didn''t you have a girlfriend before? Can''t you look down on others?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that before, how could I be qualified to look down on others? People don''t like me at all!


    Shen Yue said again, "forget it. It''s no use asking you. How can you tell me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and Wen said, "it''s not what you think. Didn''t I come to Macao to gamble some time ago? I made a small fortune by gambling! I used to be poor. How can a girl like me?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "fortunately, you haven''t come to Macao before, otherwise you would have been hooked by other girls. How can I still have my share?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, scraped her nose and said, "let''s go. It''s late today. We should go back to the hotel!"


    Shen Yue seemed to think of something. Her face turned red, but she nodded slightly and whispered, "let''s go?"


    They took another taxi and soon returned to Hong Kong.


    Guo Lingfeng had no choice but to take off his coat and go into the bathroom. He took a bath as fast as he could. Even when he was a soldier, he didn''t take it so fast.


    After taking a bath, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t care that his body hadn''t been completely wiped dry, and regardless of Shen Yue''s laughter pretending to scream, he immediately got into bed.


    Shen Yue blushed and whispered, "master... You should be gentle¡°


    Guo Lingfeng nodded heavily and then kissed


    (about 15000 words are omitted here... It''s not that Lao Wang can''t describe this kind of plot. It''s really that the great God of the system can''t be provoked and can''t be blocked anymore!)


    The sun rose gradually, and the sun shone into the room through the tulle curtains of the hotel, gradually shining on the young men and women on the bed.


    Guo Lingfeng took his cell phone and looked at the time. It was only 7 o''clock, so he said, "it''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I''ll close the curtains!"


    Shen Yue is ashamed. How can she answer him?


    Guo Lingfeng pulled up the shading curtain, got into the bed again, hugged Shen Yue and said, "I''m sleepy too. Let''s sleep for a while!"


    Shen Yue whispered, "don''t you practice Kung Fu every morning?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you think it''s important to practice Kung Fu or sleep around you?"


    Shen Yue also smiled: "nonsense, of course, it''s important to sleep around me!"


    Shen Yue became more and more sleepy after saying this, and fell asleep after a few minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Shen Yue, who was curled up and sleeping, and couldn''t help feeling infinite love in his heart.


    Last night, they first tasted the forbidden fruit. They both didn''t know how to control themselves. They were really a little wild. They didn''t sleep until more than three o''clock in the morning. Up to now, they have only slept for four hours.


    And Shen Yue is really the first time. Can she stand such a toss? I guess I''m badly hurt. I can''t get out of bed, can I?


    Guo Lingfeng thought about it. He opened the system mall in his mind and began to search. After a while, he saw a commodity and bought it directly.


    "Xiaohuandan", a low-cost version of Shaolin Temple''s healing medicine "dahuandan", can be used to treat all kinds of injuries, oral and external. Price: 15000 points.


    This should be the best way to treat Shen Yue''s injury.


    After buying this small pill, Guo Lingfeng was bored and looked carefully at other goods in the system mall.


    In a word - I''m a rich man now. I don''t need money!


    "Invincible wind and fire wheel", he Jinyin''s unique skill in the film king of destruction, once relied on this skill to beat the sixth senior brother duanshuishui in the list of "the strongest king". Special reminder: this unique skill has extremely harsh conditions on the terrain. There must be one or a section of steps with a length of more than 50m, otherwise it will not be able to be displayed. Of course, this stunt is absolutely cheap, good quality and value for money! Once you buy, you will never be disappointed! Price: 20000 points.


    "Tang family overlord gun", Tang Bohu''s family unique skill in the film "Tang Bohu points autumn fragrance", originally ranked third in the weapon spectrum. Later, Tang Bohu rose to the first place after defeating the deadly scholar. This unique skill is an unparalleled skill improved by Tang Bohu. After practice, you can poke in even without a gun head. Are you afraid? Price: 35000 points.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng has seen a lot of such "low-grade" goods, and only one feeling is that whoever buys such wonderful things is mentally disabled!


    Then I turned a few pages to the area with higher prices. Sure enough, these goods were much better.


    "Manggu Zhu clam" is a unique poison in the TV series "Tianlong Babu", known as the king of all poisons. It is safe from all poisons after taking it. Considering its large size and poor taste, the system is specially improved and braised, which is absolutely delicious! Price: 80000 points.


    Guo Lingfeng: "


    Is that all?


    Guo Lingfeng had no choice but to quit the system and prepare to heal Shen Yue.

 Chapter 148

    He bought this small pill to heal Shen Yue. He didn''t need to see it. So he put the pill in water, dipped it with a cotton swab in the medicine box and applied it to her wound.


    The sudden coolness made Shen Yue twist her body, but she was too tired to wake up.


    After a while, it seemed that the medicine had an effect. Shen Yue''s frown gradually stretched out, and the pain should have disappeared.


    Guo Lingfeng estimated that Shen Yue would have to sleep for a few more hours, so he got up, dressed and went out to have breakfast.


    His physique has exceeded that of ordinary people. After only sleeping for about two hours, he is already in high spirits. This super ability of rapid recovery really deserves its reputation.


    After breakfast, Guo Lingfeng went to the smoking room of the hotel to smoke a cigarette. His smoking addiction is not big. Unlike Li Yunlong, his smoking addiction is frightening. Even when commanding a war, he often smokes.


    After smoking, he only felt an itch in his throat, coughed repeatedly, and finally spit out a mouthful of phlegm, which turned out to be dark brown.


    It turned out that all the harmful substances in the cigarette he had just smoked were discharged. It is really the same super recovery ability as Wolverine!


    Guo Lingfeng could not help but make complaints about his own feelings: "what is it, it seems strong and strong?"


    It''s just that a full man doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is!


    Why don''t you think how refreshing it is that you can still live well when you are beaten into honeycomb briquettes in the face of a hail of bullets?


    After wandering outside for a while, he was worried about Shen Yue, so he returned to the hotel room.


    Shen Yue was still sleeping. Guo Lingfeng was so bored that he had to lie down next to her and watch a movie in his mind.


    After watching a movie that lasted more than two hours, Shen Yue finally woke up slowly. Seeing Guo Lingfeng around her, she said with some regret: "master, I''m sorry, I''m bad. You still have to accompany me. You can''t go out to play!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel guilty. Do you feel the pain first?"


    After hearing the speech, Shen Yue was embarrassed and blushed, but she immediately showed a surprise smile: "eh... Why doesn''t it hurt at all? It hurts badly in the morning!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t I know kung fu? You know, anyone who practices martial arts must know a little about medicine. I''ll cure you after you fall asleep. Of course it won''t hurt!"


    Shen Yue didn''t think about how he treated this "treatment". In great joy, he turned over and jumped up and said with a smile, "great! I thought I was going to lie in bed all day today. I didn''t expect it to be better so soon. Now I can go out and play!"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately felt his eyes white, which made him almost close his eyes. But how can you keep your eyes closed? He directly widened his eyes and carefully looked at every inch of Shen Yue''s skin.


    Shen Yue suddenly realized that she seemed to be... Naked. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed. She hurried back to the bed and saw Guo Lingfeng laughing there. She blushed and scolded, "are you still laughing?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, are you hungry? It''s almost time for lunch now. Let''s go to dinner first?"


    Shen Yue showed her head from the quilt and whispered, "then don''t you go out? I''m going to get dressed!"


    Women are almost always like this. It doesn''t matter how big they are when making out with you, but they are shy when you are naked.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and got up directly to the living room.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Shen Yue finally put on her clothes and came out. It turned out that she didn''t only wear clothes, but also painted her makeup.


    They had lunch and continued to visit the famous scenic spots in Hong Kong.


    In this way, the two spent six days in Hong Kong and occasionally went to Macao to win hundreds of thousands of yuan in another casino.


    On the seventh day, they finally ended their sweet and romantic trip to Hong Kong and Macao and flew back to Chongqing. If not for the Hong Kong and Macao pass, they can only stay in Hong Kong for seven days at a time. It is estimated that even if they play here for more than ten days, they will be happy.


    As soon as he got off the plane and walked out of the airport building, Guo Lingfeng felt a chill on his back. He couldn''t help looking around. He saw a large group of reporters coming out of nowhere and surrounded him and Shen Yue.


    "Mr. Guo, I''ve finally waited for you!" a reporter couldn''t hide his smile. "Is this beautiful lady your girlfriend?"


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue are closely linked. Everyone can see that they are a pair.


    Another reporter seemed to despise the professional quality of the reporter just now, so he hurriedly asked, "excuse me, Mr. Guo, is this coming back from Hong Kong to prepare for the competition with Jin Minzhi?"


    tournament? Compete with Jin Minzhi? When did I say I was going to compete with him?


    Guo Lingfeng was full of fog and asked, "I didn''t say I wanted to compete with Jin Minzhi? Where did you get the news that I wanted to compete with Jin Minzhi?"


    The reporter was a little surprised and said, "don''t you know, Mr. Guo? Now the online competition between you and Jin Minzhi has been extremely noisy, but rest assured that 97.3% of netizens support you, which proves that most of us are still very patriotic!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little depressed and asked, "Mr. reporter, I want to ask you, who ordered me to compete with Jin Minzhi? Why don''t I know?"


    The reporter smiled and said, "Mr. Guo is humorous! This contest was hosted by Tencent video that hosted the challenge match between you and Xudong last time? Haven''t they informed you? These Tencent videos are too gay? Shouldn''t we inform you first so that you can be ready?"


    Guo Lingfeng blurted out: "ready? Ready for what?"


    His original intention is that I won''t play this competition at all. Shall I prepare a wool?


    As a result, it was obvious that these reporters misinterpreted his meaning. One reporter smiled and said, "Mr. Guo said well! We Chinese should have this momentum! Just a Jin Minzhi, we Mr. Guo can win him if we go up casually!"


    "Yes, kill him every minute!"


    Guo Lingfeng: "


    It was easy to get rid of these reporters. Guo Lingfeng sent Shen Yue home first. After she came out for more than a week, she should go home first.


    Back at home, Guo Lingfeng immediately opened Tencent News in his mind. The headline on the front page was that he was about to compete with Jin Minzhi in the challenge arena.


    The news said that because Guo Lingfeng was traveling with his girlfriend to Hong Kong, he decided to compete with Jin Minzhi when he came back.


    This contest is related to the face of the whole Chinese martial arts industry and the face of the whole China. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng said that he will live up to the expectations of the public and will fight on behalf of the Chinese martial arts industry. He said that he is in good condition and will beat Jin Minzhi


    Guo Lingfeng looked more and more angry, and directly burst into foul language: "my groove! Is this a moral kidnapping?"


    Before I finished reading the news, I saw a new news: "Guo Lingfeng airport was interviewed by reporters and claimed that it was nothing to beat Jin Minzhi. There was no need to prepare!"


    My slot! Are you journalists so efficient? I just got home and your news has been written and sent out? If Jin Minzhi sees this news, will it directly annoy him to death? It seems that only in this way can we avoid this competition, right?

 Chapter 149

    The date of the competition has been set. After counting the date, Guo Lingfeng found that his next crossing happened to be after the competition. No matter what the competition content, as long as the opponent has no Chinese nationality, it can increase the winning rate of the host by 20% out of thin air. It''s against the sky, okay?


    Guo Lingfeng sometimes even thought that if this thing could be transferred, he would definitely wear it on a Chinese athlete participating in the Olympic Games to ensure that those foreign athletes would be abused!


    I wonder if it''s useful for a player in the national football team? Guo Lingfeng sighed. This... Seems too difficult for this medal. After all, there is only a 20% win rate bonus. If it''s 100%, maybe it''s ok?


    Shen Yue went home to clean up. That afternoon, she came to Guo Lingfeng''s house. She directly brought a box of clothes and planned to live with Guo Lingfeng.


    In this regard, Guo Lingfeng certainly welcomed with both hands and feet.


    In the face of the upcoming "battle of the century" between Guo Lingfeng and Jin Minzhi, people in Korean Wushu circles and Chinese Wushu circles are not calm.


    Xu Dong first accepted the reporter''s interview. He said that Guo Lingfeng''s strength is the strongest he has ever seen in his life. Jin Minzhi must not win Guo Lingfeng. In fact, all walks of life in China can rest assured.


    After reading the interview, Guo Lingfeng said that although Xu Dong''s Kung Fu is not very good, his vision is still very good!


    South Korea''s other two taekwondo black belt seven paragraphs were interviewed by reporters. Li chenghuan said that he had never seen a genius like Kim Minzhi. His strength can be called kuangu Shuo today, which is absolutely enough to defeat all strong enemies.


    Another black belt seven section is an Zaili. He is the oldest person in the Taekwondo industry in South Korea. He has not appeared in front of people for a long time. He also expressed his views in this interview.


    An Zaili said that although he had not competed with Jin Minzhi, he had seen all the martial arts videos of Jin Minzhi. He said that Jin Minzhi''s leg skills are very solid. He can kick a fatal blow from any angle. Absolutely no opponent can resist his rapid leg skills.


    The two Taishan Beidou in Taekwondo in South Korea openly support Kim Minzhi, and the Chinese martial arts industry is naturally unwilling to be weak.


    In addition to Xu Dong, who is not recognized by the martial arts industry, Chen Jian also accepted an interview with reporters. He said that although Jin Minzhi defeated him last time, he was only defeated by his opponent. Jin Minzhi is far less powerful than what the Korean martial arts industry said.


    Chen Jian also said that Guo Lingfeng should ask him for advice. He will not hesitate to share his experience with Jin Minzhi. I believe it will be helpful to Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng felt good about Chen Jian, although he didn''t need Chen Jian to share his experience.


    There are some young people in the domestic martial arts industry. Many of the experts in those years are old. Now only Chen Jian of the new generation has practical combat ability. Those other people are all mouth guns. It''s no problem for them to spray each other with their opponents. If they really want to compete in martial arts, they will be counselled.


    These guns gave full play to their strengths this time. They belittled Jin Minzhi to nothing in front of reporters and almost described him as a clown with a false reputation.


    Guo Lingfeng has spent all his time with Shen Yue these days except occasionally paying attention to the news. They have just established a formal relationship. Now it''s time to be like glue.


    During this period, the staff of Tencent video finally came. They sent clothes and shoes to Guo Lingfeng. There was a big sponsor in this contest. The logo of the sponsor was printed on the clothes of both sides.


    Guo Lingfeng finally waited for those pits who could''t help pulling them up. They were just a tuckus, and when he vomited, he laughed. "Mr. Guo is humorous! You didn''t make complaints about cheating in the traditional martial arts. When you directly found us, you must teach the guy of Xu Dong a good lesson!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "this moment is another moment! That time I was trying to correct the name of traditional martial arts. What''s this time? Win glory for the country?"


    A staff member smiled and said, "of course, it''s winning glory for the country! Isn''t it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said bitterly, "then how do you know I can win glory for the country? What if I lose? Isn''t that a disgrace for the country?"


    The staff member said with a smile: "how can you? To discredit, that is, if you are discredited alone, how can you discredit the country?"


    Guo Lingfeng: "... I have a sentence about MMP. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, on the day of the martial arts competition, Guo Lingfeng put on the Kung Fu practice sponsored by the sponsor, boarded the pair of black cloth shoes sponsored by the sponsor, and took the special bus sent by Tencent video accompanied by Shen Yue.

 Chapter 150

    When you come to the competition site, there will be a media meeting in the afternoon. Both sides will attend the competition. At the meeting, both sides need to answer some questions from reporters.


    The time for the martial arts contest is set at 8:00 p.m., which is the prime time for major TV stations and, of course, for webcast programs.


    Tencent video has invested a lot of money in this competition. As long as the two sides play, they will get an appearance fee of 200000 yuan, and the winning party will also get a winning bonus of 1 million yuan.


    Of course, high investment represents high income. Tencent video has invested a lot of money to publicize this challenge arena competition. Of course, it has also received sponsorship fees from many brands.


    The competition was arranged at Huaxi stadium in Banan District, Chongqing. This stadium is a large indoor comprehensive stadium with a construction area of 112000 square meters and 16000 seats. It is a high-grade stadium with NBA competition specifications.


    There are four ticket prices for the challenge arena competition, namely 50 yuan, 80 yuan, 100 yuan and 150 yuan. Of course, the ticket price is much lower than that of those star concerts, but for a fighting event, this price can be regarded as a sky high price.


    With such an expensive ticket price, of course, Guo Lingfeng and Jin Minzhi can''t be the only one in the challenge arena competition. Otherwise, it''s strange that the audience doesn''t smash the Chongqing Office of the host Tencent video.


    Before the contest between Guo Lingfeng and Jin Minzhi, Tencent video arranged three free fighting competitions as the padded field. The six people participating in these three competitions are probably the second-line professional fighters in China.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the media meeting was held as scheduled.


    Guo Linfeng is the first time to see Jin Minzhi with his own eyes. Judging from his appearance, he is about 40 years old, about 1.78 meters tall, and has a very symmetrical figure. Especially his two legs are very slender and look like a good figure ratio.


    Jin Minzhi is also looking at Guo Lingfeng carefully. He can''t help but be surprised that Guo Lingfeng is so young? Is this the first person in the field of traditional Chinese martial arts?


    It''s hard for Jin Minzhi to believe this. Although he agrees with the saying that "boxing is afraid of youth", he is not used to what kind of fighting has one thing in common, that is, it requires a lot of practical combat experience.


    Jin Minzhi has made great progress since he began to practice taekwondo, but that''s because he will find people to compete every three or five times and often participate in various taekwondo competitions, so that he can accumulate a lot of practical experience.


    You Guo Lingfeng seem to be only in your early twenties. You''re a baby boy. How much practical experience can you have? Can you compare with me?


    Jin Minzhi doesn''t know that Guo Lingfeng just looks young. In fact, he is over 30 years old. He has no less actual combat experience than him, and he also has a lot of experience in life and death on the battlefield, which he will never have.


    Seeing that everyone has done a good job, the host briefly introduced the two sides of the contest and several leaders attending the media meeting, and then announced some rules of the media meeting, and announced the beginning of the reporter''s question session.


    A reporter scrambled to stand up and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Guo, it was said before that you have retired. What prompted you to stand up and participate in this competition?"


    What''s the reason? It is urged by netizens! Without their moral kidnapping, how could I be forced to compete with Jin Minzhi?


    Of course, this is just Guo Lingfeng''s heart, he dare answer this reporter, estimated that tonight''s audience will probably make complaints about him.


    "I don''t think traditional martial arts can''t fight in practice. It mainly depends on the people who practice martial arts..." Guo Lingfeng talked with a smile. He has been a political commissar of the independent regiment for six years. He won''t be afraid of any big scenes for a long time, and few people can match his verbal Kung Fu.


    "Master Jin Minzhi came to China this time to compete with master Chen because he wanted to compete with our country''s traditional martial arts." Guo Lingfeng continued, "I can''t represent our Chinese traditional martial arts. I believe that China is so big that there must be many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I can''t say that I''m the first person in the actual combat of traditional martial arts. I can only say that you can only find me for the time being! So I think, since everyone recommends me to compete in this game, I can''t live up to everyone''s hope, so I''m here!"


    This answer is very official and very regular. No one can jump out of trouble.


    When another reporter saw him finish, he immediately raised his hand. After being called, he stood up excitedly and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Guo, your appearance conditions are so good. Have you taken into account the development of the performing arts circle?"


    This reporter sister estimates which entertainment media reporter this is?


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng''s appearance conditions are good. He said before that his face and facial features look a little like Gu Tianle. He is 1.82 meters tall, symmetrical and slender. In addition to his dark skin, it''s normal for him to go to the performing arts circle.


    At least none of the action stars in the Chinese film world can match his appearance.


    Without hesitation, Guo Lingfeng directly answered her question: "sorry, this reporter, I never considered the development of the performing arts circle. I didn''t have this plan before, and I can''t have this plan now and in the future!"


    The reporter''s sister seemed to be a little disappointed with this answer, and sat down without fear.


    Another reporter asked Jin Minzhi this time: "master Jin Minzhi, it is well known that you are the Taishan Beidou of Taekwondo in Korea. What do you think of our Chinese Traditional Wushu?"


    Jin Minzhi listened carefully. After listening to the translation, he smiled and said: "China is one of the countries with the longest history in the world, and Chinese Wushu is also one of the oldest fighting skills in the world. I believe that no one doesn''t know Mr. Bruce Lee and no one doesn''t know Chinese Kung Fu, so I don''t think I''m qualified to evaluate Chinese Wushu!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised. Is this guy very modest? Is he so low-key?


    The reporter was a little reluctant and immediately asked, "let me ask another question. Master Jin Minzhi, what do you think of the current Chinese Traditional Wushu?"


    After listening to the translation again, Jin Minzhi looked a little dignified, but he didn''t avoid the problem and said slowly: "I think Chinese Traditional Wushu has gone on the wrong road..."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Jin Minzhi didn''t mind the sudden noise at the scene and went on: "First of all, I would like to say that any kind of fighting is for the purpose of knocking down the opponent. In ancient times, it is even for the purpose of killing the opponent! Therefore, if you can''t fight in practice, this fighting is unnecessary! I absolutely can''t agree with some people''s saying that" practicing martial arts is to strengthen your body ". People with this idea can''t be regarded as real martial artists!"

 Chapter 151

    Jin Minzhi''s words were as shocking as a stone, which made everyone present talk one after another.


    In a sense, Guo Lingfeng actually agrees with what he said, because few traditional martial arts circles in China can actually fight.


    Let alone compared with the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, it is far worse than when new China was just established.


    After all, those elders who really have the ability to fight are basically dead. Even if they are not dead, they are already old. How can they fight?


    Now it''s a society ruled by law. What else can you do besides fighting professional boxing? Bodyguard? Sorry, being a bodyguard depends not only on your skill, but also on your shooting.


    If you encounter a fight in the street, even if others fight first, you are only forced to fight back. You should also pay attention to the strength of the fight, otherwise if you kill and maim others, you will still go to jail.


    In a sense, practicing good Kung Fu is even a burden!


    Moreover, many moves of those martial arts masters in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China have not been handed down. These moves are the real killing moves that can really kill people. It is precisely these killing moves that have been lost!


    For example, Yang LuChen, the founder of Yang''s Taijiquan, how good is his Taijiquan Kung Fu? In those years, they fought all over the capital. They were basically martial arts contests after both sides signed a life and death certificate. According to the rules of Wulin, even if someone was killed in the martial arts contest, the other party''s relatives and friends can''t come to trouble.


    It can be imagined how powerful Yang LuChen, who was called "Yang invincible", was in those days?


    But now? A few years ago, six Taijiquan jointly held a challenge arena competition. As a result, by the time of the top eight, all the players were Chen Jiagou, and there were no more players of Yang''s Taijiquan.


    Is Chen Style Taijiquan really more powerful than Yang''s Taijiquan?


    Not necessarily! It''s just that there are fewer unique skills lost in Chenjiagou.


    In real terms, Yang''s Taijiquan''s decline is mainly due to one person, Yang Chengfu, Yang LuChen''s direct grandson.


    Yang Chengfu''s father, Yang Jianhou, began to study Taijiquan when he was young, but he was too fond of playing and refused to work hard. He only practiced posture but rarely practiced actual combat. He scoffed at the thirteen way gun hammer handed down by his grandfather Yang LuChen and never practiced it seriously.


    As everyone knows, it is precisely this thirteen way gun hammer that is the essence of Yang''s Taijiquan. These "gun hammers" are the killing moves that can really kill people with one punch!


    When Yang Jianhou was dying, he cried and said to his son, "your eldest brother practiced boxing with his uncle. He worked very hard and has already achieved great success. You open the door to teach disciples, and I''ll support him behind. Now I''m leaving. If an expert comes to compete, if you miss, Yang Jiawei''s reputation will be ruined. If you don''t work hard, Yang''s Kung Fu will be lost. It''s extremely unfilial. I won''t die!"


    After hearing his father''s rebuke before his death, Yang Chengfu woke up like a dream and finally began to practice martial arts seriously. He practiced hard behind closed doors for six years and finally developed an extraordinary skill.


    According to historical records, when Yang Chengfu competed with others at that time, he often pushed his hand hard and could fall his opponent more than a foot away. It can be seen that his skill is indeed very deep.


    But is it useful to throw people a foot away? Of course, it''s useful to deal with ordinary people. You can fall two or three times at most. Your opponent is estimated to have severe pain and no strength to fight again.


    But what if the opponent is the professional players who play MMA now? Almost all of these people have a strong ability to fight. Are you lethality if you just fall him a few times?


    In Yang Chengfu''s generation, almost all the killing moves created by Yang LuChen have been lost, so Yang''s Taijiquan is no longer as brave as it was in the past and has completely lost its practical combat ability.


    In fact, in China''s traditional martial arts circles, such a case is not just Yang''s Taijiquan? The fundamental reason why we choose domestic traditional Wushu without actual combat is that these real killing moves are lost for various reasons.


    Of course, even if there is no loss, there are few people who can really work hard and become useless. Therefore, gradually, China''s Wushu has finally become today''s "dance skill"!


    Guo Lingfeng sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t show any difference. He appreciated Chen Jian very much. In today''s domestic martial arts environment, he can also practice real combat Kung Fu, which is really valuable.


    The media meeting will soon be over. Next, we will have dinner in the cafeteria arranged by the organizers of the games. After dinner, there will be a short break.


    As the finale of tonight''s show, Guo Lingfeng and Jin Minzhi''s competition is scheduled for the last one, which is about 9:30.


    Guo Lingfeng plans to take a nap after dinner. One is to eliminate food and the other is to adjust his state.


    Although Guo Lingfeng is sure to beat Jin Minzhi now, it''s only a matter of time, he also hopes to win in a shocking way.


    What kind of way is more shocking?


    For example, after playing, a heavy blow directly Ko opponent? That''s OK. Anyway, Guo Lingfeng''s power is amazing. I believe no one in the world can stand it with a blow. However, the organizers may not be happy to see such a scene.


    Are you kidding? 16000 spectators bought tickets to see you compete. As a result, you directly came to a second kill? What do you show the audience?


    It doesn''t sound good. If some people blink a little slower, the competition will be over!


    Guo Lingfeng decisively lost the pass of this plan in his heart. After all, they gave him 1.2 million! As the saying goes, "take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people", Comrade Guo Lingfeng said that he still has professional ethics.


    The second plan - a narrow victory after ten minutes of hard struggle?


    But how can the audience feel "shocked" after ten minutes of hard work? Guo Lingfeng thought about it and thought it was not appropriate.


    Then came the plan for the third day - first show your resistance ability, stand in the challenge arena without resistance, and let Jin Minzhi punch and kick for ten minutes without fighting back?


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes lit up: This is a good idea!


    He now has the same super recovery ability as Wolverine. In terms of resistance ability, he must be the first in the world. Even if he doesn''t move, Jin Minzhi says he has no pressure on how to attack him.


    Don''t say Jin Minzhi can only use fists and feet. What if he is given an AK47 automatic rifle? Can he kill Wolverine?


    This is not much more powerful than the "Golden Bell Jar" performed by the fighter known as the monk in those years?


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng made a decision. Tonight, he will perform for you in the challenge arena. What is the real "fighting ability"!


    What are "Golden Bell Jar", "iron cloth shirt", "King Kong does not damage the body" and "does not destroy the golden body"... In front of my super recovery ability, I''m sorry, all of you here are rubbish (color)!

 Chapter 152

    At 8 p.m., the boxing match officially began.


    The first to play is a pair of light heavyweight free fighters, one from Yunnan and the other from Chongqing. They are both 22 years old.


    Guo Lingfeng sat in the lounge and watched the game live on TV. He only watched it for less than a minute and made a judgment. The shorter Chongqing player should win the game!


    Facts have proved that Guo Lingfeng looked away.


    The Yunnan player was obviously clumsy at the beginning. When the first round lasted about two minutes, he suddenly launched a round of fierce attack and beat the Chongqing player tired of parry with a series of combined punches. Then, when the other party tried to open the distance, a high leg kicked the other party in the head.


    The Chongqing young man was hit so hard on the head that he fell heavily on the challenge arena on the spot and fainted directly.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling after watching the game. In fact, this Chongqing young man is not much worse than his opponent''s level. He can only say that the opponent''s tactical arrangement is better, and that round of fierce attack was very firm, so he can work hard to win the game.


    Before the second competition, there were two inter field performances. Tencent video invited several past singers from Hong Kong and Taiwan to sing a song for the audience during the competition tonight.


    After listening to the two songs on the rotten street in those years, Guo Lingfeng had no feeling. These past singers from Hong Kong and Taiwan have really lost their popularity. Moreover, their voice conditions have fallen sharply after their fifties, and the songs they sing have been difficult to make people feel pleasant.


    It''s easy. After singing, the second fight begins.


    Both sides of the competition, one from Hebei and one from Guangdong, are lightweight players.


    The two played very lively. After all, they both lacked the heavy fist with one blow. They also defended each other''s kick well, so they played three rounds and no one was KO.


    Finally, the player from Guangdong won, and the three judges unanimously decided that he won.


    Guo Lingfeng is a little bored. He has never been interested in the game where he can''t directly Ko his opponent.


    Then another singer came on stage to sing. The singer was popular all over the country. His masterpiece has spread all over the streets of the motherland.


    He sang two songs on the stage this time. First of all, of course, he had to sing his masterpiece that was popular all over the country. With the familiar melody, most of the audience started a chorus with him, just like the scene of a concert.


    In the second song, he sang a new song from his new record. This time, almost no one could sing, and the audience immediately quieted down. He sang very deeply on the stage alone. Guo Lingfeng listened carefully. The melody of this song is good and very pleasant.


    After all, the singer is much more famous than the two just now. Although he is a little out of breath now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. When he stepped down, he still won extremely warm applause from the audience.


    Next is the third game, which is also the highlight of tonight''s martial arts competition second only to Guo Lingfeng and Jin Minzhi. Both sides of this competition are well-known fighting players in China. One of them has won the champion of domestic free fighting competition twice, and the other has always been the top five players at the same level in China.


    Both sides in this competition are heavyweights, that is, the 86kg class, which can be regarded as the heavier class in the domestic free fighting competition.


    Both sides played very carefully in this game. Guo Lingfeng finally began to take it seriously after watching it for a while. The strength of the two players is very good.


    After the first round, neither side took advantage. At the beginning of the second round, the two sides began a wonderful confrontation. For a moment, Guo Lingfeng was very excited, and there were bursts of exclamations in the audience.


    Finally, there must be harvest under the long attack. The player who won the national championship several times was really superior. He put his opponent to the ground with a very sharp roundabout kick and decisively Ko his opponent.


    The on-site host began to talk about the crosstalk on the stage. He will introduce the last warm-up singer on the stage.


    At this time, a staff member came to the lounge and informed Guo Lingfeng to get ready quickly. The competition will begin in about five minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and sent him out. He despised himself and said, "what else do you want to prepare? I have to be beaten for ten minutes before I go on stage!"


    Soon, the singer finished singing. With the enthusiastic introduction of the host, Jin Minzhi first appeared.


    Originally, according to Jin Minzhi''s position in the fighting world, he must be on the stage, but who makes him not from our own country?


    Jin Minzhi wears a white martial arts suit with a black belt around his waist. The belt is embroidered with the Roman numeral "seven" with gold thread, which is a symbol of the highest honor in Taekwondo. He is also one of the three martial artists with the highest rank in the world.


    The audience at the scene booed him enthusiastically, as if they thought that this boo could spray the Taekwondo master who has been famous in the world fighting world for a long time and flee.


    Jin Minzhi snorted contemptuously, with a disdainful sneer on his face. He just stood still in a corner of the challenge arena and gently shook his hands and feet. He still had to keep this warm-up state before the competition.


    In the host''s exaggerated introduction, Guo Lingfeng walked briskly into the competition field and walked to the edge of the challenge arena. He just jumped on the challenge arena with a gentle jump, and then bent down to get into the rope circle.


    The audience was impatient to wait for Guo Lingfeng to appear. Finally, they saw him waiting for the challenge arena. At the moment, they all gave warm applause and screams.


    Of course, the rules of their competition cannot be carried out according to the rules of the free fight competition. Tencent video adopts an irregular way. Both sides do not wear boxers or any protective equipment. They can use any attack or defense moves. In short, they just play without rules!


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng is very satisfied with this way. He doesn''t understand the rules. He has seen many videos of Tyson''s competition in that year. He believes that if there are not so many rules in the boxing competition, Tyson is undoubtedly the strongest person in history, and any opponent will have no chance to meet him!


    Jin Minzhi has no objection. Anyway, he thinks he won''t lose to anyone. In particular, Guo Lingfeng, a nobody in the fighting world, is even more unlikely to capsize him in the gutter.


    If you compare fame with him, Guo Lingfeng is certainly inferior. I don''t know how many streets, but you have to compare strength. Guo Lingfeng is basically a real humanoid monster now. How can anyone in the world be his opponent?


    With the referee''s order, the game began.


    Guo Lingfeng stood very well. With a somewhat ironic smile on his face, he raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, put out a Shen Teng pose in the ashamed iron fist and said, "come here?"


    Rao is Jin Minzhi''s self-restraint. At the moment, he is also angry. He strides forward and kicks out his right leg like lightning. This "pa" hit Guo Lingfeng''s face.


    Guo Lingfeng was kicked back a step, then still showed the ironic smile, put on a Shen Teng pose again, and said with a smile: "come here?"


    Jin Minzhi: "

 Chapter 153

    Jin Minzhi felt like a dog. Since he began to learn Taekwondo, he has never met anyone who can be hurt by his own foot with a hard face.


    Is this a ghost?


    The audience''s response was even more enthusiastic. Seeing that Guo Lingfeng was severely kicked in the face, they all involuntarily gave a cry of surprise, and the whole stadium roared.


    But Guo Lingfeng was not damaged after one foot, and the shock in the hearts of the audience can be imagined.


    I''ve heard of face slapping, but I''ve never seen "face slapping"? Sorry, what you saw just now is the most peculiar fighting skill of this century - face fight!


    Looking at Guo Lingfeng''s POS, his ears still echoed his voice "come here", Jin Minzhi decided not to keep his hand and must knock him down with his strongest leg technique.


    Jin Minzhi turned sideways and kicked out his right leg again. This time he promised that he had done his best. He believed that it was absolutely impossible for anyone to bear this foot without injury.


    Are you kidding? He is a taekwondo master. His best skill in life is leg skill. 80% of his kung fu is in his legs.


    Not to mention the nobody Guo Lingfeng in front of us, even if we call any master in the world fighting world, we don''t dare to take a hard blow without resistance?


    Others dare not, but Guo Lingfeng dare!


    Guo Lingfeng stood upright and was kicked by Jin Minzhi with his lower abdomen. His body shook twice and soon stabilized.


    Jin Minzhi almost shouted "ah Xi bar", and his eyes stared round in surprise. Is this special mother still human?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled again and said something that Jin Minzhi would never forget: "haven''t you eaten enough? Can you use some strength? I can hold it!"


    Jin Minzhi could understand Chinese. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and angrily said in a stiff Chinese: "OK, I''ll let you see if I''m full!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he kicked on his low leg, which was a proper way to lift his Yin leg!


    If it were in a regular fighting match, it is estimated that the referee would have expelled him, but after all, they played an unrestricted competition. It''s not a foul whether you use your Yin legs or monkeys to steal peaches.


    Guo Lingfeng was startled, instinctively jumped back and dodged. After landing, he showed an extremely embarrassing smile and said with a smile: "Sorry, instinctive reaction! I shouldn''t have avoided, so... You kick again, I promise I won''t avoid?... well, in order to avoid the instinctive reaction of my martial arts practitioners, let''s... I close my eyes and can''t see, so I won''t avoid when you kick!"


    Jin Minzhi said angrily, "what do you mean? Why don''t you stop or dodge?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "you see, there are so many audiences today. How boring it is for me to promise you at once? In order to give back to the audience, I decided to let you attack for ten minutes. I will never flash or block in these ten minutes. You can play as you like. Can I beat you in ten minutes?"


    Kim min sik screamed angrily, then sneered: "this is an insult to me and to Taekwondo in the Republic of Korea! If I don''t beat you today, I swear to quit Taekwondo... No, it''s from the world fighting world!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s none of my business whether you quit or not. If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Jin Minzhi said sadly, "OK, you killed yourself. Don''t blame me for your serious injury!"


    With that, he took a step forward and kicked out his Yin leg again. Guo Lingfeng really closed his eyes and didn''t dodge. This foot hit his lower Yin. The audience seemed to have made up the sad picture of Guo Lingfeng''s egg breaking and death.


    But... Guo Lingfeng is still nothing.


    Jin Minzhi showed an incredible expression, and then frantically attacked with his legs. Each foot hit Guo Lingfeng''s key points, but after more than ten kicks in a row, Guo Lingfeng still stood still with his eyes closed, and his face was still that bad smile.


    "My groove!" Jin Minzhi stepped back two steps, his chest had fluctuated a little. He had just kicked his legs with all his strength, and he was a little panting.


    At ordinary times, no matter competing with anyone, he can''t feel tired so soon, because it''s absolutely impossible to kick like this continuously in a short time, which is against the common sense of martial arts.


    In a normal contest, which side does not resist or dodge at all?


    Therefore, a martial artist certainly does not dare to use his full strength when kicking in the martial arts competition, because it is difficult to take back his legs and defend too hard. Almost no one will completely ignore the defense and only attack hard.


    Guo Lingfeng closed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s only more than a minute? You can''t do it now? It''s all right. I''ll wait for you. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Rest? I rest your mother?


    How can a man say no?


    Jin Minzhi rubbed his body again in his rage. This time, he can not only kick his legs. As a master of the seventh section of taekwondo black belt, his fist and elbow have strong attack power.


    But no matter how he punches and kicks, Guo Lingfeng still stands, and he can''t even see any signs of injury.


    In fact, he has hurt Guo Lingfeng with many heavy blows, but this injury is a piece of cake for Guo Lingfeng. He recovers instantly every time.


    Even if he was shot, Guo Lingfeng estimated that he would squeeze the warhead out of his muscles in a second or two, let alone these fists and feet.


    Jin Minzhi became more and more frightened. Later, he simply looked like a wooden chicken. He just instinctively attacked. His mentality was completely collapsed by Guo Lingfeng.


    After another round of fierce attack, Guo Lingfeng stepped back and stood still. He opened his eyes, showed a satisfied expression on his face and said with a smile: "sorry, it''s ten minutes! To be honest, your attack is very good, just like a horse killing a chicken, which makes me feel comfortable! Here, I''d like to call you the strongest horse killing a chicken in the world..."


    The strongest horse in the world kills chickens?


    it ticks me off! I''m a taekwondo master! How can you stand this insult?


    ... eh? It seems that I saw what the boy said just now in the popular cartoon Naruto. Which paragraph is it?


    Guo Lingfeng came forward with a smile, raised his right hand and said with a smile, "it''s time to end the game now!"


    With that, he blew out a heavy fist. Jin Minzhi didn''t react slowly. He immediately raised his arm to block. He only heard a "bang". Jin Minzhi flew several meters away like a piece of dirt, flew directly to the rope circle and was bounced back.


    Guo Lingfeng came forward and punched again. Jin Minzhi couldn''t lift his arms just now. At the moment, he had to watch his chin in this boxing.


    "Bang"... "Click"


    As Jin Minzhi''s jaw bone was broken, he also fainted very simply.


    "Alas... In the real world, there are restrictions everywhere!" Guo Lingfeng still sighed, "I don''t dare to punch hard for fear of killing people directly! Alas! Like my current strength, it seems that I can fight happily only in the world of film and television works!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 154

    After the martial arts competition, Guo Lingfeng was surrounded by many reporters. Everyone wanted to interview the absolute first person in the domestic martial arts field at the first time.


    Do you believe Guo Lingfeng or xinnen? Can xinnen win taekwondo black belt seven section master Jin Minzhi? And the whole or the whole process?


    no This can no longer be called rolling, because the word "rolling" is not enough to describe Guo Lingfeng''s advantages.


    Just because he did not hide or block Jin Minzhi''s hundreds of powerful attacks for ten minutes, and most of them directly used the vital parts of the human body to force him, can the whole Chinese martial arts industry and even the world fighting industry find another person?


    Bruce Lee couldn''t have been so awesome when he was so powerful?


    Many spectators who watched the contest on the spot can''t help but rejoice that they bought the ticket. When they tell people about the contest for a long time in the future, they will always say: "don''t tell me about Tyson, and don''t say anything about Mayweather, Tonja, Jet Li, yen... I want to say that anyone you can tell is just rubbish (Music) compared with Guo Lingfeng £¡¡±


    Guo Lingfeng finally rushed out of the heavy siege of reporters. After escaping, he trotted away from Huaxi Sports Art Museum, took a taxi on the roadside and hurried home.


    For the next two days, he stayed at home and didn''t dare to go out. After he promised Xu Dong last time, he was harassed by reporters. This time, he made so much noise that reporters didn''t harass him until he rose to heaven?


    Even Shen Yue asked her not to come over these two days. Who knows what these reporters can do? What if they can''t interview themselves and harass Shen Yue?


    Well, there''s a great chance!


    Therefore, after Guo Lingfeng once again "lived in seclusion at home", the reporters once again tasted the fruitless taste of containment and squatting.


    Two days later, he finally received a systematic notice that he will enter the world of the next film and television work in 24 hours. This time, it is a Korean film - "Busan trip"!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart: "interesting. I just won a Korean in front of me. Let me cross into the Korean film when I turn back? The system is a little funny this time?"


    Guo Lingfeng likes watching movies very much, but he really hasn''t seen a few Korean movies. It''s estimated that he can count them with one hand.


    Among the several Korean films he has seen, there is just this one "Busan trip", and he also likes it very much, not because the zombie special effects are well done, but because it is a very thoughtful film.


    "Busan trip", directed by South Korean director Yan Xianghao and starring Kong Liu, Ma Dongxi, Zheng Youmei, Cui Yuzhi, an Zhaoxi and Jin Xiuan, is an excellent film integrating action, thriller and soul torture. It was released in South Korea on July 20, 2016.


    The film tells that Shi Yu, a single father, took his daughter Xiuan on the KTX high-speed train from Seoul to Busan. The zombie virus brought by a girl on the train began to rage and spread, and the whole train fell into disaster.


    On November 25, 2016, "a trip to Busan" won the best technology award and the highest number of viewers film award of the 37th Qinglong film award.


    When it comes to zombie films, it has always been the world of Hollywood, but the emergence of Busan has changed this state, because most zombie films will pay more attention to special effects and dazzling action scenes, such as the most famous biochemical crisis Series in zombie films.


    "Busan trip" is another style. In this film, the dark side of human nature shown by people on the train in the face of zombie attacks is the focus.


    For example, executive Jin, who is high-ranking, rich and powerful, is the most unbearable one in the face of zombies. Guo Lingfeng hates to gnash his teeth when watching movies. He wants to die in the mouth of zombies immediately.


    Fortunately, the retribution of the cycle of natural justice is not good. Executive Jin is still dead. It''s really gratifying!


    From this point of view, the film still spreads a strong positive energy, rather than a full description of the dark side of human nature. Imagine what it would be like if Jin executive didn''t die at last and arrived at the gathering place of normal human beings? It is estimated that the film watchers may smash the cinema directly if they are full of anger and have nowhere to vent.


    After all, the film has been seen for some time, and Guo Lingfeng can''t remember the details clearly. In order to make himself more familiar with the plot, Guo Lingfeng opened the film in his mind and reviewed it three times.


    Although the plot has been very familiar, every time I see the old face of Jin executive, Guo Lingfeng wants to beat him flat directly.


    He is very confident in his strength now. In this film, he should be able to run rampant. Anyway, he is not in China. Even if he makes an earth shaking scene in South Korea, he has no psychological burden.


    In his heart, he has sentenced Jin to death and decided to kill the damn guy at the first time after crossing.


    I just don''t know what kind of tasks will be released by the system?


    Reasonably speaking, the film is not difficult for me at all, is it? The system doesn''t know its current strength. Why did it let him go through this film?


    Guo Lingfeng turned his lips and didn''t think so. He didn''t want to think much. Anyway, the boat went straight to the bridge. Can he still encounter any problems in this film with his own strength? No matter how difficult the task is, it''s probably easy to catch, right?


    Guo Lingfeng slept directly in bed. He didn''t have to make more preparations anyway.


    With the sudden surge of strength, his current state of mind has indeed expanded. In the past, he always prepared carefully before crossing.


    For example, the last time he wore "bright sword" before the world, he ran out and bought thousands of kilograms of grain. He also went to the bank to buy gold bars worth 1 million yuan.


    ... well, in other words, he can''t even speak Korean. Is it difficult not to communicate with people?


    Finally, it was time to cross. A white light flashed in front of Guo Lingfeng. He opened his eyes and looked around. He was sitting on a train about to start.


    This train is similar to China''s high-speed railway. Guo Lingfeng''s seat obviously belongs to the business seat, which is a relatively senior seat.


    Suddenly, a large stream of memory came to his mind. In the past, he would always be in a coma for about 10 minutes. Now he is not only strong, but also his brain has been strengthened to a great extent. Unexpectedly, he was in a trance for more than ten seconds.


    "The system has arranged a good identity for me?" Guo Lingfeng thought carefully. "I''m the Second Secretary of the Consular Department of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. This time I''m on business at the Consulate General in Busan. It seems that I''m taking the KTX train in the film? Forget it. I''ll see what tasks the system has arranged for me first!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 155

    Guo Lingfeng closed his eyes and opened the task page released by the world system of film and television works in his mind:


    "Task 1: kill no less than 50000 zombies by hand (Note: more than 50000 zombies can be rewarded!"


    "Task 2: save Ma Shanghua and his wife until they reach the human gathering point, and get the favor of Ma Shanghua and his wife no less than 90%!"


    "Task 3: save no less than 200 passengers on the KTX train until they reach the human gathering point (Note: more than 200 people can be rewarded)!"


    "Task 4: counter attack Seoul, lead mankind to defeat the army of zombies, recapture Seoul, and keep Seoul in a state of no zombies for 24 hours!"


    "Special reminder: since the world location of the film and television works is in Korea, the system is specially equipped with advanced Korean proficiency skills for the host. This skill is only used in the world of Busan trip. After the host leaves the world, this skill will disappear automatically!"


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng saw that there were only four tasks, he didn''t think so. He thought that he hadn''t completed all seven tasks in the world of bright sword. What are the four tasks?


    But a closer look at the tasks, Rao is his amazing strength now, and he can''t help sighing. None of these tasks is simple!


    First of all, it is a very difficult task to kill 50000 zombies. Although Guo Lingfeng now has super recovery ability, even if he is bitten by zombies, he will not be infected with the virus. Even if he is bitten by zombies, he can recover in the blink of an eye.


    But it''s not so easy to kill these zombies completely.


    Guo Lingfeng has seen movies. Those crazy zombies have great strength, at least twice that of normal people, and move very quickly. It is estimated that they can be called the standard of sprinters, and they are tireless for running for a long time.


    The key is that even if these zombies are broken, they will still get up and continue to chase people. It''s even more terrible than a mad dog.


    If you want a fatal blow, Guo Lingfeng estimated that even if you have superior strength, you can''t succeed every time.


    In particular, these zombies infect very fast. As long as they are bitten, the strongest men can only persist for a minute or two and will be completely transformed into zombies.


    The uncle played by Ma Dongxi in the film is a very strong man, isn''t he? Just because he was bitten on the back of his hand, even though his willpower was far beyond ordinary people, he only persisted for more than a minute and turned into a zombie, which made many people who had seen the film sigh.


    ... well, then, is this uncle who doesn''t know his last name the "Ma Shanghua" in the system task? Guo Lingfeng watched the film very carefully. He only knew that the uncle''s wife called him "Shanghua". It seems that the second task is to save uncle Ma Shanghua and his wife.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel big for a while. It''s nothing to kill 50000 zombies. It''s just taking more time. Anyway, no amount of zombies can hurt him.


    It''s very difficult to save people, and the third task is to save 200 passengers. How many people are there on this train?


    Should we wait in front of the door and beat the woman who is the source of the virus out of the car first?


    That''s a good idea. If the woman didn''t get on the train, there would be no virus carriers and no one would be transformed into zombies.


    But... What carriage did the woman get on from?


    This is not described in detail in the film, and Guo Lingfeng has no way. He is not a prophet. He can know most of the plot, which is more than everyone on the train.


    Guo Lingfeng thought about the plot carefully. He really couldn''t remember, so he wanted to open the mobile phone interface in his mind and look at the plot again. As a result, before he clicked Youku, he found that the body suddenly moved, and then began to drive slowly forward - the train started?


    "I''m sorry! That''s terrible!" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly stood up. He had to find the woman quickly, otherwise once the zombie virus began to spread, it would be very fast.


    Guo Lingfeng first determined that his carriage was the second section of the train, which was more convenient. He just needed to quickly confirm the front carriage, and then push towards the back.


    Before he started to act, he had noticed that there was a riot outside the window of the slowly starting train. More and more people were bitten by zombies. Then these people turned into zombies in a short time and began to rush at others.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to survive before crossing the world of sword." Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help fighting a cold war. "I don''t want so much. I have to find the source of infection quickly, otherwise I can''t keep a few people in this car!"


    Guo Lingfeng took a closer look in the first carriage. This carriage is also a business carriage. There were only about ten people sitting in it. Looking back on the plot in the film, Guo Lingfeng is sure it''s not here.


    Then go to the back carriage and hurry up. The woman has been bitten by a zombie. Even if she rationally tied her thighs with silk stockings and tried to stop the virus from flowing from the blood, she only lasted two or three minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng searched quickly and passed through eight carriages in a minute. During that time, he saw several familiar faces, such as Uncle Ma Shanghua and his wife, and the hero Shi Yu. The seat beside him was empty. It seemed that his daughter xiu''an was ready to go to the bathroom.


    This is the time period!


    Guo Lingfeng was shocked. He knew that it was probably this time that the woman gradually turned into a zombie, finally began to bite other passengers, and finally turned the KTX train into a human hell.


    Continue to push towards the back carriage. Just a few steps away, I heard a woman scream and fall to the ground.


    It turned out that Guo Lingfeng looked around as he walked. He accidentally knocked down a woman. Guo Lingfeng looked at the beautiful woman who fell to the ground. He didn''t have time to say a few more words, but said, "I''m sorry!"


    With that, he pulled her up and hurried to leave.


    "Hey! You are very rude!" the beauty stood up and scolded, "are you so insincere to apologize for bumping into someone?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to turn back and said, "sorry, I''m in a hurry..."


    Huh? Is this beautiful woman a flight attendant?


    Guo Lingfeng can''t help but think of the plot in the film. Isn''t the first one to bite after the woman mutated a beautiful steward?


    My slot! Isn''t that the beauty?


    Doesn''t that mean I''m going to find the source of infection soon?


    Eh? If the woman can''t bite the beautiful steward, can she delay the time of infecting the first person?


    The beautiful steward obviously fell badly, lowered his head and rubbed his waist, but said, "Sir, now the train has started to speed up. Please don''t walk around in the carriage passage, OK? You walk so fast, it''s easy to knock others down!"


    Guo Lingfeng was really not interested in talking to her, but gave a slight "um".


    Suddenly, the beautiful steward seemed to have discovered the new world and said in surprise, "Sir, would you please face me when I talk? You''re so impolite... Huh? You... Oba, you''re so handsome?"

 Chapter 156

    Guo Lingfeng saw that she was not bad looking and had a good figure, but she seemed very crazy, so he ignored her and continued to walk to the back carriage.


    "Oba, my name is Li Minzhi. You can call me Xiao Zhi!" the beautiful steward hurried up and said while walking, "oba, what''s your name? Can you leave me a phone?... don''t go so fast, will you?"


    Guo Lingfeng walked to car 10, which was almost full of high school students wearing baseball jackets. He couldn''t help but be shocked - that''s it!


    The original source of infection in the film, that is, after the woman became a zombie, she first bit Li Minzhi, the flight attendant, and then Li Minzhi was bitten by her and walked to the carriage before she finally fell down.


    Then... There was no then, because after there were two zombies, even if the carriage was full of strong high school baseball players, they still quickly bit several people, and then spread ten or ten to a hundred, and the virus finally spread uncontrollably and quickly to most of the carriage.


    "Hurry!" Guo Lingfeng hurried to the back carriage. He wanted to kill the source of infection immediately, so that the whole train was safe for the time being.


    Just walked to the junction of car 10 and car 11, through the glass window on the door, Guo Lingfeng was shocked to find that there was already a riot there. Several zombies jumped on the unprepared passengers and saw that the virus was about to spread rapidly.


    "Shit! I''m still a little late!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help blaming himself. If he didn''t pay attention to Li Minzhi when he knocked her down, he might arrive in time and completely eliminate the source of infection in the bud.


    "What''s that?... ah..." Li Minzhi looked out from behind Guo Lingfeng. The girl screamed when the scene in front of her.


    "What''s your name?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help shouting at her. "Do you want to call them all?"


    "But... But..." Li Minzhi''s face became more and more pale, and his body could not help shaking.


    "But what?" Guo Lingfeng turned around and startled him. It turned out that the zombies in car 11 were frantically attacking the passengers, and many passengers ran towards them in panic.


    "My Slot!" Guo Lingfeng not only burst out a rude remark, but then said to Li Minzhi, "hurry up and evacuate all the passengers and let them all go to the carriage in front of the train. I''ll stop here!"


    Li Minzhi was at a loss. Guo Lingfeng had to slap her in the face. He only used half his strength, but he still swollen her face.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go?"


    "... ah, yes, oba, be careful!"


    After all, Li Minzhi is a strictly trained train attendant. Dealing with emergencies is the basic quality of her profession, so she immediately turned and shouted to the baseball players: "passengers, there has been a riot in the back carriage. Now we have arrived at carriage 11. For everyone''s safety, please hurry to the front carriage!"


    The high school students were all frozen in their seats, and no one stood up.


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "take a good look at car 11. If you don''t want to die, go to the car in front!"


    Several boys stared at the situation, turned pale at the moment, and hurriedly called their teammates to run to the front carriage.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that all the people here had run away, so he opened the car door and went directly into the connection of car 11. There was no one here, but the opposite car 11 was in a mess.


    Many passengers who wanted to run were dragged down by others. These people scrambled to escape. When they saw others running in front, they pulled him. They were pulled behind by others just a few steps.


    In this way, dozens of people in the whole carriage were gradually bitten by zombies, and they would gradually turn into zombies as long as they waited a moment.


    Guo Lingfeng took out a ghost head broadsword from the system storage space, which was the one used by Li Yunlong - it came before he left the world of bright sword.


    The word "Shun" doesn''t sound good, because he just wants to take something from Li Yunlong as a souvenir.


    Guo Lingfeng originally thought that this broadsword should be useless in the future. Unexpectedly, this broadsword that killed countless devils in those years has a place to use today. It depends on how many zombies it can kill?


    The zombies didn''t notice this direction. They all walked towards car 12. Guo Lingfeng took the opportunity to open the door and enter car 11.


    Looking at the dozens of zombies in front of him, Guo Lingfeng held the big knife in his right hand and felt a sense of pride: I will kill these dozens of zombies today!


    At the same time, he also thought that when passing the Datian station on the way, he must ask the conductor not to stop and drive directly to the human gathering point over Busan.


    Originally, many people survived the train. As a result, most of them were bitten by zombies after getting off at Datian station. Those zombies are transformed from soldiers, which are obviously faster and more powerful than other zombies.


    Most of the zombies had reached the door of the junction of car 12. When they heard the sound of closing the door, they all turned slowly. Guo Lingfeng noticed that their eyes were all white, like a layer of fog.


    Let''s start now?


    Guo Lingfeng and the zombie attack almost at the same time. Unlike the zombie can only attack instinctively, Guo Lingfeng''s knife technique is very exquisite.


    In fact, there are not many Sabre techniques in Shaolin Kung Fu, but Kung Fu is often one method and ten thousand methods. When you practice Kung Fu to a certain level, no matter what kind of weapon you use, the level will not be too low.


    Soft weapons such as rope darts, soft whips and nine knots whips are all good. They are very difficult to use. Even Guo Lingfeng is not very good at using them, but sabres are so common that anyone can dance a few times.


    When Guo Lingfeng went up, he cut a zombie''s shoulder with a knife. This knife directly cut the zombie in two obliquely.


    Then a zombie jumped up and rushed over. Guo Lingfeng lifted the blade up with his backhand and solved another problem.


    The aisle of the train carriage is less than one meter wide. Guo Lingfeng cuts each person. It can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it. The zombies in the back were always blocked by the front, and some zombies began to turn over from their seats.


    Guo Lingfeng began to be hit from the left and right. He had to keep waving a big knife. Now there are too many people coming from the other side. He can''t cut so accurately. Often, the other side just cuts off a few arms or ribs. For zombies, this injury is really nothing.


    At this time, the door at the junction of car 12 opened, and a girl came in wearing headphones. It is estimated that it is the passenger of this car who went to the bathroom just now.


    She was fascinated by the way she looked and listened to the song. I guess I didn''t notice that the carriage had changed greatly.


    Several zombies threw her to the ground. Some zombies rushed directly through the junction and entered car 12.


    "I''m sorry!" Guo Lingfeng scolded in his heart. "You loser didn''t come in early or late. It happened that you came in at this time. You''re really a lost star!... alas! I can''t kill you now!"

 Chapter 157

    Guo Lingfeng stood up, waved his big knife rapidly, and killed more than a dozen zombies, but it took about two minutes.


    There were screams in the back No. 12 carriage. Guo Lingfeng was awestruck. As expected, it was too late. The zombie virus spread too fast. The knife in his hand really couldn''t catch up with the birth speed of the newborn zombie.


    From time to time, several zombies jumped out of car 12, and Guo Lingfeng immediately fell into a hard battle again, because the zombies obviously continued to spread to the rear of the train.


    Guo Lingfeng had to fight hard to kill the zombies that kept rushing up. He sighed in his heart: this train has 16 carriages. It seems that hundreds of passengers behind carriage 11 can''t be saved.


    Fortunately, I got to carriage 10 in time and was able to save the lives of most passengers. It seems that the task of saving 200 passengers can be overfulfilled.


    The killing was in full swing, and several people''s frightened voices suddenly sounded behind Guo Lingfeng. When Guo Lingfeng turned back, he was almost bitten by a zombie. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and pushed the zombie back with his shoulder.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you help this gentleman?" roared a very powerful man.


    With his roar, several strong men rushed forward with baseball bats in their hands.


    Guo Lingfeng''s broadsword was dragged by several zombies and was about to go back to rob it. He saw a strong man in a blue coat come forward and kick one of the zombies out.


    "Well done, brother, let me help you!" the strong man looked at Guo Lingfeng and grinned.


    Is that him? Uncle Ma Shanghua?


    Guo Lingfeng saw that several young people in baseball uniforms were struggling to resist the attack of zombies. Their baseball bats have become one of the few self-defense weapons.


    "Be careful, these guys have become zombies!" Guo Lingfeng cut a zombie several times in a row and shouted, "don''t be bitten by them. Once bitten, the skin will be infected and become a zombie!"


    The young men suddenly turned pale. A young man''s hand was a little slow and was bitten by a zombie. He screamed in great pain.


    Ma Shanghua hurried to fight back the zombie and saved the young man.


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "uncle, throw him out. He will soon become a zombie!"


    Ma Shanghua said angrily, "no! He came with me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said coldly, "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as he becomes a zombie, I''ll cut him down!"


    Ma Shanghua was silent after hearing the speech. Obviously, he also knew that the young man was hopeless.


    Those young people are just high school baseball players. It''s OK for them to play baseball, but they''re not good at fighting, and they still fight with zombies.


    Sure enough, after two minutes, several young people were bitten by zombies. Guo Lingfeng quickly shouted, "uncle, go quickly, I''ll hold it here!"


    Ma Shanghua was obviously a man of principle. After hearing the speech, he immediately said, "no! How can you stop so many zombies alone?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "why didn''t I stop for so long before you came?"


    Ma Shanghua''s coat was pulled by several zombies. In his rage, he punched the zombies all over his face and said, "no! No matter how strong you are, you can''t stop so many zombies! I must stay and help you!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that uncle Ma was worthy of the title of "the strongest man in Korea", but he was unarmed and could not cause fatal damage to the zombie. So he asked, "uncle, do you have a family? Don''t you protect them?"


    This sentence obviously stabbed the strong man''s extremely soft heart, but he hesitated: "but if you are bitten, it would be bad. If you are so powerful, how can any of us control you if you become a zombie?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "take a good look. I''ve been bitten several times. I should have virus antibodies. It''s useless for these zombies to bite me!"


    Ma Shanghua looked carefully. There were several tooth marks on Guo Lingfeng''s two arms. There was still some blood around these tooth marks.


    The carriage is so narrow that Guo Lingfeng has another machete in his hand. At the same time, he only faces a few zombies. How could he be bitten? In fact, he was deliberately bitten by a zombie just now. He also wanted to test the result after he was bitten.


    Anyway, he has super recovery ability. He is 100% sure that he will not be infected. He just wants to test his recovery after being bitten.


    Even if Guo Lingfeng is shot now, the bullet will be squeezed out by his muscles in about a second or two, and the bullet hole will heal instantly without even a scar.


    Facts have proved that zombies are worthy of zombies. It has been more than ten seconds since Guo Lingfeng was bitten. These wounds have not completely healed.


    Obviously, this zombie virus can greatly destroy the body''s own immunity, and spread to the brain through the blood, so that people lose consciousness and become an outright zombie.


    Ma Shanghua didn''t bother any more. He turned and ran towards car 10.


    Several zombies wanted to break through Guo Lingfeng''s defense line, but they were cut to pieces by his dazzling knife light.


    "I''m still much better alone!" Guo Lingfeng thought while playing. "When all the zombies on the train are solved, at least the train is safe. Then I''ll go to Uncle Ma to get close. 90% of the favor is not easy to brush?"


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng tirelessly waved his big knife and kept chopping towards the carriage behind him. He didn''t know how long he had been chopping. Finally, there was no zombie in front of him.


    Guo Lingfeng was so tired that he sat down in his seat, pulled a zombie''s clothes and carefully wiped the blood on the knife. This is his only thing Li Yunlong. He can''t be polluted by the blood of the zombie.


    Although Guo Lingfeng was already very strong, he was still very tired after killing hundreds of zombies in a row. He looked at his clothes. This straight suit was full of wrinkles.


    Ma Shanghua came with some train attendants. When he saw that Guo Lingfeng was still alive, he couldn''t help smiling. When he came up, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "good boy! You''re so powerful! One person killed so many zombies!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked up at him and said, "there should be no zombies on the train now. Let''s discuss what to do next?"


    The purser is a tall, thin, middle-aged man. He came forward and introduced himself: "I''m Li Damin, purser of this train. Sir, thank you very much for saving everyone on our train just now! May I have your name, sir?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out his certificate from his coat and underwear bag and handed it to him. He said, "I''m the Second Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. My name is Guo Lingfeng!"

 Chapter 158

    After confirming Guo Lingfeng''s identity, Li Damin respectfully handed back the certificate to Guo Lingfeng and said, "Mr. Guo was originally Chinese. No wonder he is so powerful. It seems that Mr. Guo knows Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ve practiced Kung Fu for more than ten years!"


    Ma Shanghua said with a smile, "Mr. Guo''s Kung Fu is really great. I was also a professional wrestler and won some Championships! But it''s far from you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "uncle, I''m flattered. Haven''t you asked Uncle''s name yet?"


    Ma Shanghua said with a smile: "my name is Ma Shanghua. Now I am a fitness coach... Hehe, now I mainly teach others comprehensive fighting..."


    Li Damin looked a little pale and seemed to be quite patient. He said, "guys, look, there are all corpses here. It looks really... Disgusting. Let''s go to the front carriage first?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at several other flight attendants. They were almost in the same state as Li Damin. It seemed that they would vomit if they stayed here longer, so he agreed.


    Before they came to Li Damin, Guo Lingfeng had put the broadsword into the system storage space. It didn''t matter when he killed the zombies just now. Now the zombies are all killed. He is also afraid of being suddenly questioned by others about how this thing passed the security check?


    Ma Shanghua seems to be a rough man, but his mind is really delicate. He knowingly didn''t mention it, and others don''t know it.


    When I got to carriage 8, I saw many passengers watching the news broadcast on the train TV.


    In the news, there have been "riots" in several cities in South Korea. Guo Lingfeng knows that this is not a riot at all, but a zombie attack on the city.


    The conductor''s voice sounded in the radio: "inform passengers that this train will stop at Tian''an Anshan station because of necessity. Please sit down for your safety!"


    A middle-aged man rushed over, grabbed Li Damin''s collar and asked, "Hey! Don''t you know what happened on this train? Why don''t you stop at Tian''an station? Why go to Anshan Station?"


    Li Damin was a little alarmed, but he said humbly: "of course I know the situation on the train. Hundreds of passengers have become murderous zombies. It was only because of Mr. Guo that all the zombies were killed. Everyone on our train should be grateful for his help!"


    The middle-aged man noticed Guo Lingfeng around Li Damin. After looking at him, he asked, "your name is Guo. Are you Chinese?"


    Guo Lingfeng was very cold. He just gave him a "um" from his nose.


    I can''t complain that Guo Lingfeng''s attitude is so bad, because this middle-aged man is the person he hates most in the whole Busan trip movie - Kim standing!


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s original idea, as long as he sees this guy, he will directly kill him, so as not to make himself sick by wandering in front of him.


    But now there are no zombies in the car. If he kills directly, there is no reason. Although he knows that this guy is damn, others don''t know!


    Executive Jin was a little angry and said to Li Damin, "you haven''t answered why I want to go to Anshan Station?"


    Li Damin said, "I don''t know. It''s all the arrangement of the control room!"


    Executive Jin scolded, "what kind of shit control room? I don''t care. I can''t stop at Anshan Station!"


    Li Damin showed a frightened expression and said, "well, I can contact the conductor, but don''t hold too much hope..."


    Guo Lingfeng interposed: "why stop? Haven''t you seen the news? The cities where the riots broke out are actually caused by zombies. I estimate that these cities have been occupied by zombies. No matter where we stop, we may encounter zombies. The train is safe now. Can''t we drive directly to Busan?"


    Li Damin also felt that Guo Lingfeng made sense, so he hurried to the car connection and contacted the conductor with a walkie talkie.


    Executive Jin proudly asked, "I''d like to introduce myself. My surname is Jin. I''m the executive of Qianlima high-speed bus passenger transport company. What''s your origin, Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to talk to him. He just touched out his certificate and lit it for him.


    Executive Jin''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that Guo Lingfeng was not small. He was from the Chinese Embassy in South Korea, so he said politely: "Mr. Guo, I''m sorry, do you think our train should go directly to Busan?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes! I think our train is very safe now. There is no need to stop halfway to increase the risk."


    After contacting, Li Damin came over with a bitter face and said, "I asked the conductor. He said that the control room informed us to pick up a group of passengers at Tian''an Anshan Station!"


    Guo Lingfeng frowned. He had just wasted his energy to kill hundreds of zombies, and finally turned the train into a safe area. If he came up with a few more zombies, all his efforts in front would be in vain.


    Executive Jin said, "no! Absolutely not! Who knows if there are any zombies among the passengers in Anshan Station? If we get on the train, we will be in danger! Who can afford this responsibility? Do you?"


    Li Damin said bitterly, "I don''t want to stop at Anshan Station, but we can''t listen to the command of the control room?"


    Executive Jin angrily said, "what kind of shit control room? A group of corpse vegetarians know to let us take risks! They have the ability to send their own cars to pick up those passengers?"


    Guo Lingfeng rarely agreed with Mr. Jin and said, "I also don''t think we should stop. Well, give me the walkie talkie and I''ll talk to the conductor?"


    Li Damin handed Guo Lingfeng the walkie talkie and said, "tell him yourself!"


    Guo Lingfeng pressed the walkie talkie and said, "conductor? I''m passenger Guo Lingfeng, a staff member of the Chinese and Korean embassies. Do you think your train will definitely stop at Anshan Station?"


    The conductor''s voice from the opposite side said: "yes, Mr. Guo, the control room told me that there are a large number of violent elements in Tian''an area. They wantonly attack others in the street, which has caused many violent incidents. Therefore, the control room will inform us to pick up these passengers. If the main purpose is to save people!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "how many passengers are there?"


    The conductor said, "I don''t know, but there should be a lot of people. I don''t know if our train can fit? Oh... Anshan Station will be here soon. Mr. Guo, you can look out of the window..."


    Guo Lingfeng hurried to the window and looked out. He saw people standing on the platform in the distance, at least thousands of people.


    The train has already slowed down and is about to slowly enter the station to stop

 Chapter 159

    Seeing the train slowly entering the platform, hundreds of people on the platform rushed forward, just like the tide.


    They clapped their hands on the train windows and doors, with panic on their faces and shouting in their mouths, as if they were calling "open the door".


    The passengers on the train seemed to be frightened. The speed of the train was getting slower and slower. Seeing that the speed had dropped to about ten kilometers per hour, which was a little slower than pedaling a bicycle.


    "Look, what''s that?" a passenger shouted.


    People looked out of the window and saw a large group of "people" pouring out of the railway station. They all ran fast and rushed to the platform. When they saw people, they jumped up and bit them.


    The platform suddenly became a purgatory on earth, thousands of people were bitten by more zombies, and many people cried and slapped the door and window of the train.


    Executive Jin reacted the fastest. He immediately grabbed the walkie talkie in Guo Lingfeng''s hand and shouted, "conductor, you can''t stop! Start now! You can''t stop! Outside... There are all zombies outside!"


    The conductor''s voice came from the walkie talkie, as if trembling: "I know! I''ve started the train... We won''t stop!"


    The train did not stop, but gradually increased from 10 kilometers per hour, and soon reached more than 100 kilometers, and the speed is still increasing. It is worthy of being a high-speed railway!


    The news from the news on the train TV was also bad news. Everyone was very conscious that they didn''t make a sound. When they saw the Korean press officer talking on TV, the steward turned up the TV with great interest.


    "Dear citizens of the Republic of Korea, the day before yesterday, violent demonstrations took place in many cities, including Seoul, across the country, with a large number of injured citizens and police. The chaos caused by the demonstration paralyzed some parts of the city for a while. Some demonstrators smashed police cars, climbed onto the roof and tried to subvert the bus system. In this regard, the government said that this was a national disaster The most favorable measures have been taken to ensure national security and prevent the situation from expanding. Fortunately, due to the timely response of the government and the gradual weakening of violent demonstrations, it is estimated that this incident will end in a short time! Dear citizens, there are many vicious rumors about this incident. Please don''t be credulous, please stay calm, don''t go out and stick to your position at home Post. Please don''t waver. Trust the government. We will work together and solve this incident wisely. Your national security will not be threatened... "


    While watching the news, all passengers also took out their mobile phones to surf the Internet and looked at all kinds of news. Each one looked dignified. It seemed that they were frightened by these news.


    Guo Lingfeng is a little sniffy. Can such an obvious zombie attack be described as a violent demonstration? Isn''t the South Korean government blatantly deceiving the people? Do you really treat Korean citizens as idiots?


    Due to the appearance of Guo Lingfeng, all the zombies on the train were destroyed by him. Now all the carriages are safe, so the number of seats must be more than enough, and the toilet can be used normally. It''s not necessary to queue up to go to the toilet like in the movie.


    Not long after, Li Damin came to find Guo Lingfeng and told him that the control room had issued a notice asking them to stop at Datian station, all passengers got off, the local army had been arranged to take over, and the government had begun to implement military control over some areas.


    Is this the end of the plot? Guo Lingfeng has been worried about this.


    If they were all in a confined space, anyway, he blocked the door of a car connection with his force, and no matter how many zombies there were, he couldn''t help it.


    But if in the open place, these zombies can cross him and directly attack others. Even if he has great skills, he can only protect himself. How can he spare no effort to protect everyone?


    Guo Lingfeng just thought a little and said, "you take me to the conductor. I have to talk to him!"


    Before going to see the conductor, Guo Lingfeng went to carriage 11 and dragged the body of a zombie. He wanted the conductor, a guy with no eyes, to see it carefully.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng dragging the corpse of the zombie, the passengers cast strange eyes one after another when passing by the carriages. They all looked a little scared.


    When he came to car 1, Li Damin took out his key to open the door and took Guo Lingfeng to the cockpit in front of the car. This is the cockpit of the high-speed railway. You can''t come in without the permission of the staff.


    The conductor was driving. He looked back and didn''t care if it was Li Damin. Li Damin said, "conductor, this is Mr. Guo Lingfeng who saved our car. You talked in the walkie talkie before!"


    The conductor smiled and turned back and said, "it''s Mr. Guo. Please sit down! The conditions here are limited. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Guo Lingfeng, who is in the mood to "blame"? He opened the folding seat next to him, sat down, pointed to the dragged body and said, "conductor, please look at this body and see what''s the difference between it and normal people?"


    The conductor noticed the body on the ground and startled him. Then he asked, "what do you mean, Mr. Guo? Why did you drag the body to the cockpit?... well, it''s disgusting!"


    Seeing that the conductor was about to vomit, Guo Lingfeng didn''t care about any politeness. He shouted directly, "show me clearly! Can this body be regarded as a human? Look at the eyes... And look at the color of the skin and blood vessels. Don''t you think this is a zombie?"


    "Zombie?" the conductor looked at the body carefully. This time, he distracted his attention and showed no signs of vomiting. "Do you mean that those who attacked others on the train are zombies?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "nonsense! If it''s a person, do you think I can kill so comfortably? It''s because they are all zombies that I can hurt the killers to kill so many! Think about what the government said in the news, violent demonstrations? Do you believe it?"


    The conductor thought about it and asked carefully, "Mr. Guo, what do you mean... The government is hiding the truth now, and they deceived the people... In fact, the violent demonstrations that have broken out all over the country are fake, in fact... Zombies are attacking citizens?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "that''s right! I''m sure it must be like this! If you don''t believe it, let the Deputy conductor drive the train first. You go to the back of car 11 with me. From there to car 16, there are zombies! I don''t believe it. You can''t even tell normal people from zombies?"


    The conductor nodded and said, "it''s important. I have to see it clearly!"


    Guo Lingfeng patted the Deputy conductor on the shoulder and said, "Deputy conductor, I advise you to keep the train speed at 120 kilometers per hour. Anyway, there is absolutely no zombie at this speed. It can be delayed to Datian. Believe me, it is definitely not safe to go to Datian now!"


    The co conductor was a little younger than the conductor. He was a handsome middle-aged man. His psychological quality was good. He didn''t overreact when he saw the Dead Zombie.


    "Mr. Guo is right! Conductor, I strongly suggest that we should go directly to Busan and can''t stop at Datian!"

 Chapter 160

    After listening to the Deputy conductor''s words, the conductor nodded, but he was a very independent person and insisted on going to car 11 with Guo Lingfeng to have a good look back.


    A group of three people passed through the carriages and came to carriage 11. There were zombies everywhere in the carriage, many of which had been fragmented. After all, Guo Lingfeng had a machete in his hand at that time.


    The conductor was so frightened that he couldn''t stop muttering, "sin! Sin!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "conductor, do you want to look at the back carriage? I killed all the way from this carriage to carriage 16!"


    The conductor smiled and hurriedly said, "no, Mr. Guo is really an expert who has practiced Chinese Kung Fu! But I have a question... How did Mr. Guo kill these zombies? I think Mr. Guo is unarmed. Can he beat these zombies like this without weapons?"


    He pointed to the stumps of some zombies.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, picked up a complete zombie body, pulled it with both hands, tore it into two pieces, then threw it on the ground and asked, "how about it?"


    The conductor was startled and hurriedly said, "Chinese Kung Fu is really not publicized. It seems that those guys practicing taekwondo in our country greatly underestimated your Kung Fu. This time, I''ll ask my wife to quit the Taekwondo class of my child. It''s better to sign up to learn Chinese Kung Fu!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "This is not the time to say this, conductor. Let''s decide whether to stop at Datian station. You have seen all these. Aren''t you afraid that there are all these zombies in Datian? To be honest, I can still stop these zombies on the train. If we get off the train, I can''t protect everyone from being hurt in the open place!"


    The conductor hesitated for a moment and said mercilessly: "ASI... Damn the control room, let''s stop at Anshan Station first. Fortunately, I didn''t stop the train, otherwise the thousands of zombies on the platform would have killed us all! This time, let''s stop at Datian. Who knows what''s going on over there? I won''t listen to the command of the control room this time. I decided to drive straight to Busan!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "I have to say, this is the wisest decision you have ever made in your life!"


    Since he didn''t stop at Datian railway station, the biggest crisis in the film no longer exists. Guo Lingfeng remembers that most of the passengers on the train died at Datian railway station. If he didn''t stop, more people might have survived.


    Now there are many passengers left on the train. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have to count them carefully. Let alone 200 people, even 1000 people are estimated to be almost the same. It seems that this task can be overfulfilled.


    The conductor returned to the cockpit and informed all passengers by radio that the train will not stop halfway and will directly drive to Busan. Please understand the passengers who were supposed to get off halfway.


    Understand? Of course! These passengers who were going to get off at the midway station understand very well. Who would be willing to get off? Go down and die?


    Don''t you just go to Busan? What''s the problem? Don''t you just go back after the event? It''s not across mountains and rivers? It''s just taking the high-speed railway for a few more hours.


    Guo Lingfeng came to carriage 8 and saw Shi Yu, the hero in the film, whispering something to his daughter xiu''an. With his own action to solve the zombie on the train, it seems that the hero won''t have any part.


    Ma Shanghua saw Guo Lingfeng coming and warmly asked him to sit next to his wife.


    "Mr. Guo, everyone on our train should thank you!" Uncle Ma smiled. "I want to tell you about it, but my wife won''t let it. She said you don''t necessarily want everyone to know about it. We should respect your opinion!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Uncle Ma, you''re welcome!"


    The old horse smiled and scolded, "what''s your name, uncle ma? I''m only 38 years old this year. How can I become uncle? I''m just a little worried. Do I look in my 40s? Don''t be polite to me, just call me old ma?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s psychological age is actually more than 30 years old. It''s really uncomfortable to call people uncle, so he said happily: "OK, I''ll call you old horse!"


    The two chatted about their family, mainly about old ma telling some interesting stories about him and his wife, such as anecdotes about how he pursued his wife in those years. Old ma talked happily, and Guo Lingfeng listened with interest.


    Suddenly a girl from the side of the socket, the tone was particularly surprised: "oba? So you''re sitting here?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw that the girl was wearing a baseball jacket on her upper body and a gray plaid skirt just reaching her knees. Isn''t this the cheerleader in the movie? What''s her name?... forgot


    With a happy face, the girl grabbed Guo Lingfeng''s hand and said with a smile: "thanks to oba, we can run out of car 10... Oh, by the way, my name is Jin Zhenxi. I haven''t asked oba''s name yet?"


    A boy coughed twice and said, "thank you for saving your life. My name is Cui Rongguo. I''m the Homer of our school baseball team. Zhenxi is the cheerleader of our team!"


    Is that all? You two love each other. Do you think I can''t see it?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and took out the certificate to show them. This move has been used very smoothly.


    "Wow! It turns out that oba is a staff member of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. It''s really powerful!" Jin Zhenxi exclaimed, then patted Cui Rongguo on the shoulder. "Look at you? Even if you enter the University and play the main force in the school team, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal?"


    Cui Rongguo was a little shy and whispered, "my dream has always been to join the national baseball team. Don''t you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that after this disaster in your country, I''m afraid there won''t be any more baseball national teams? It''s not just the baseball national team. It''s estimated that there are no national teams left, right?


    However, we can consider setting up a zombie national team and directly hire me as the head coach... Well, this can be!


    Executive Jin also came to join the fun. He warmly handed Guo Lingfeng a business card and said respectfully: "Just now, Mr. Jin''s attitude is a little bad. I hope Mr. Guo has a lot. Don''t mind! I heard from purser Li Damin that we can survive only by Mr. Guo. In addition, the train had to stop in Datian, but it changed its plan after Mr. Guo''s persuasion. Now the train is going directly to Busan. I believe everyone on our train can survive , I really want to thank Mr. Guo! "


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, in the face of such a humble Jin executive, Guo Lingfeng was really hard to face each other, so he had to make a smiling face and perfunctory a few words with him.


    With the change of the train plan, the fate of the passengers on the train has completely changed at this moment

 Chapter 161

    After listening to Guo Lingfeng, the conductor kept the speed at about 120 kilometers per hour. This speed is very slow for high-speed rail, but it is very fast for a person. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to run so fast.


    No matter how strong the zombie is, it is also transformed from human beings. Even if the speed and power are greatly improved, it is impossible to surpass the laws of nature. For example, if the baseball player on this train is bitten by a zombie and becomes a zombie, he will run faster than he "was alive", but at most, it is the level of Olympic candidate. It is impossible to catch up with the train with a speed of 120 kilometers per hour.


    Guo Lingfeng thought that killing zombies was really a troublesome task. He looked at the completion of the system task. He tried his best to kill more than an hour and only killed 426 zombies. It''s still a long way from the figure of 50000!


    However, the second task is now very optimistic. Uncle Ma Shanghua has 85% favorable to him and his wife Sheng Jing has 80% favorable to him.


    The beautiful steward Li Minzhi also came to say hello to him. She was particularly enthusiastic about Guo Lingfeng, a handsome oba. The two sides left phone numbers for each other. When they came to Busan, if they confirmed safety, she would ask Guo Lingfeng to open a room at the first time.


    Guo Lingfeng is not disgusted with this beautiful steward who is a little crazy about flowers, but has some heart problems with the beauties who are full of cosmetic surgery in South Korea.


    Who knows if this Li Minzhi is pure natural? When making out, do you have to pay attention not to knead hard? In case of excessive force, it will be refreshing to pinch out the prosthesis.


    It seems that Jin Zhenxi is a natural beauty. At least her single eyelids are very natural, and her face is round and full of girls'' unique collagen. She should have never had surgery.


    However, it is obvious that he is a couple with Cui Rongguo. Although Cui Rongguo is tall and looks good, Guo Lingfeng always feels that "good cabbages are arched by pigs".


    There were no zombies in cars 10 and 9, so Cui Rongguo, their baseball players and the passengers in car 9 all went back to their own cars.


    Guo Lingfeng returned to car 2. The business seats here are spacious and soft, much more comfortable than those first-class and second-class seats in the back.


    Driving at this speed, it is estimated that it will take more than two hours to get to Busan. Guo Lingfeng was a little tired and lay down in his seat for a nap.


    He was so sleepy that he was suddenly woken up.


    When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be purser Li Damin, so he asked vaguely, "what''s the matter? Has the train arrived in Busan?"


    Li Damin looked a little alarmed and said: "... Mr. Guo, the train has stopped."


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Why stop?"


    Li Damin hurriedly said, "because the railway ahead is blocked! The conductor originally wanted to drive the train to the East region. I advocated that we should ask your opinion. Now the situation along the railway outside is not clear, and I don''t know if zombies will suddenly appear there. So... So... Let''s think about asking Mr. Guo to get off first to see the situation?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and then promised, "no problem. After stopping later, you will only open the door of car 2. I''ll get off first to see the situation. If there is no problem, I''ll come back and tell you!"


    Li Damin asked cautiously, "what if a lot of zombies suddenly appear?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you can rest assured that you close the door, find more newspapers and paste them on the windows. These zombies will only attack those who can see. As long as they can''t see the situation in the car, they won''t attack the train!"


    Li Damin said, "OK, I will convey it to the conductor!"


    Guo Lingfeng added: "you must pay attention to stabilize the mental state of the passengers. Don''t panic and don''t scare yourself! I can kill so many zombies in such a closed space. They can''t take me in an open place. You must have confidence in me! Don''t worry about my safety. The point is that you must not have problems!"


    Guo Lingfeng is really worried about this. This is the most hated thing about Kim Chang in the film. He took advantage of the panic psychology in the hearts of most passengers, successfully aroused the selfish humanity of most people, and commanded everyone to control Jin Zhenxi. He never opened the door to Shi Yu who fled. As a result, Ma Shanghua was bitten and turned into a zombie.


    I believe people who have seen this film will sigh that human nature is really so mean and selfish, but in that desperate situation, maybe most people will do the same?


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know or want to know. He doesn''t want to challenge the inferiority of human nature. Now he just wants to save nearly a thousand lives on the train.


    Seeing that his tone was very heavy, Li Damin nodded very seriously.


    "Mr. Guo, please take this walkie talkie for easy contact?" Li Damin handed over a walkie talkie and a wireless headset.


    Guo Lingfeng worked as a security guard and had never seen a walkie talkie with this kind of wireless headset, so he took over and pinned the walkie talkie on his belt, and then put on the headset.


    Li Damin said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, don''t worry about running out of power. I just changed the battery of this walkie talkie and can work continuously for more than 72 hours. If you find any problems, please contact us directly!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "OK, remember not to panic the passengers!"


    Li Damin opened the door of car 2 with his key, and Guo Lingfeng jumped out of the car.


    He doesn''t worry about his first task. It''s certainly no problem to kill hundreds of zombies every day with his ability. Killing 50000 zombies just takes more time.


    Second, he didn''t worry, but it wasn''t very difficult for him to keep Ma Shanghua and his wife. He is most worried about the third task. How is it possible to protect so many people from reaching the human gathering place? Once attacked by a large number of zombies, he has only one person. How can he protect so many people?


    Although the system task only requires him to keep 200 people, now that there are almost 1000 passengers on the train, he hopes to take these people to the human gathering place safely, and he wants to save the lives of all passengers.


    It''s not for the reward of points after overfulfilling the task, it''s the task he assigned to himself and the task he must complete.


    After Guo Lingfeng got off, Li Damin quickly closed the door. The conductor told everyone on the radio that Guo Lingfeng would get off alone and investigate first. Please wet the windows with newspapers and seal them all.


    Ma Shanghua heard that despite his wife''s opposition, he insisted on getting out of the car to help. He felt that Guo Lingfeng was a hero and could not always let the hero bear everything alone.


    Li Damin couldn''t resist him, so he had to open the door for him. Ma Shanghua tore a zombie''s rag and wrapped his hands tightly. After getting off the bus, he directly caught up with Guo Lingfeng.

 Chapter 162

    As soon as Guo Lingfeng came to the front of the train along the railway, he saw Ma Shanghua running from behind. He was surprised and asked, "old horse, why are you here?"


    "Brother Guo, don''t you allow me to come if you want?" the old horse pretended to be relaxed. "Anyway, I was also a professional wrestler. Can I at least deal with several zombies if I fight?"


    Guo Lingfeng had an excellent impression of Lao Ma, and now he admires him. This man is a rare man of justice in the film.


    "Well, since you''re all here, follow me! Pay attention. If a zombie appears, don''t panic, as long as you don''t run around!"


    By Guo Lingfeng''s means, as long as the old horse is around him, he doesn''t believe he can''t even protect a person.


    Walking to the front of the car, Guo Lingfeng waved through the front glass and the conductor inside, and then walked forward.


    In fact, we can see the situation ahead. It turns out that there are many cars across the track. If the train runs at high speed, it must hit and derail.


    Ma Shanghua looked at it and said, "so many cars? What should I do now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "let''s open these cars and clean up the tracks."


    Ma Shanghua couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and exclaimed, "Brother Guo, are you kidding? I don''t doubt your Chinese kung fu... How can we lift so many cars with just two people?... well, are you going to go back and call more people to help?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "who''s your name? Just the two of us!"


    Ma Shanghua said bitterly, "Brother Guo, I admit I have strength, but how can we move so many cars with only two people? It''s estimated that it''s the limit for us to open a car. We''d better go back and call more people. There are many people and great strength, so we can clean up this section of railway track in a short time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you see, there are woods not far from here. In case a group of zombies suddenly rush out and it''s so empty here, it''s the limit for me to protect you alone. What about others? Do you want everyone to take risks?"


    Ma Shanghua was speechless by his words, but after thinking about it, he still said, "but there are only two of us. How can we get these cars?"


    Guo Lingfeng went to the front of the first car and said with a smile, "who said I couldn''t move it?"


    Then he lifted the car aside with his arms.


    The rail was exposed, but there were still many scattered small car parts on the rail, so Guo Lingfeng ignored Ma Shanghua, who was stunned, and said with a smile: "just follow me and clean up these bits and pieces?"


    Ma Shanghua has also seen many world-class Hercules competitions on TV. Those world-class Hercules can indeed overturn cars, so he is surprised. He just thinks that Guo Lingfeng may have the power of world-class Hercules, which is not against the normal law of mankind.


    But he ignored one point. The overturned cars in the world Hercules competition on TV are very small, about the same size as Chang''an gallop. The car Guo Lingfeng just overturned is an SUV. The self weight of this kind of car is much heavier than that kind of mini car.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s current strength, he really can''t lift such a car, but it''s not very difficult to just lift it to one side.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng overturned these cars one by one in front and pushed them to the foundation slope of the railway track. Ma Shanghua followed behind and picked up the fragmented parts and threw them away.


    In about ten minutes, they cleaned up the track. The conductor was overjoyed when he saw it and directly told them to come back with a walkie talkie. The train will restart soon.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at more than a dozen black smoke in the distance before boarding the car. I''m afraid this is the big east district? Originally, the train would stop here, and then everyone except Ma Shanghua''s wife Sheng Jing and Shi Yu''s daughter xiu''an died.


    He still remembers that Shi Yu received a call from his subordinate Jin agent in the train bathroom, saying that Busan has now successfully resisted the attack of zombies. It seems that it is now one of the few security zones in South Korea.


    As long as the train can reach Busan smoothly, his second and third tasks should be completed. Next, he will find a way to complete the fourth task.


    This task is not simple. He must organize a group of people to take the initiative with him. They have to counterattack until they recapture Seoul. It seems that this will be a long war.


    He doesn''t know if he can convince the soldiers in Busan. After all, even if he is strong, he can''t occupy Seoul. This is not a single task, but a group!


    After getting on the train, Li Damin closed the door. Jin Zhenxi and Li Minzhi handed them towels to wipe their sweat.


    Guo Lingfeng lifted more than 20 cars, but he was a little sweating. Ma Shanghua didn''t do heavy work at all. What can he sweat?


    The train started again, and the speed soon exceeded 150 kilometers per hour, and it was still rising rapidly.


    The conductor seems to have made contact with Busan, and now he just wants to get to Busan as soon as possible.


    Anyway, the speed of South Korea''s high-speed railway can easily soar to more than 300 kilometers per hour, and now the speed is far from reaching the limit.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng returned to his seat and sat down, Li Minzhi came to help him massage his shoulders and arms.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s strange expression, she showed a very good-looking smile and said, "oba, it''s really hard for you to lift so many cars just now. I''ll give you a massage. Just relax!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "your technique is very professional. Have you learned it before?"


    Li Minzhi nodded and said with a smile, "well, we all have to learn some skills in this industry, such as human first aid. I went to learn massage skills. How about it? Am I comfortable?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled contentedly and said, "you press it well! It''s better than a man named Jin Minzhi I know. It seems that it''s not appropriate for me to give him the title of ''the strongest horse in the world kills chickens''!"


    Li Minzhi heard it in the clouds. How does she know who''s Jin Minzhi? This is in the movie world. Real characters don''t necessarily exist here.


    Guo Lingfeng was very comfortable by him. He didn''t sleep long just now. His eyelids began to fight gradually.


    Li Minzhi whispered, "oba, if you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. I''ll get you a blanket!"


    Guo Lingfeng was confused, but nodded slightly. When Li Minzhi came over with the blanket, he saw that he had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 163

    After clearing the tracks, the train was unimpeded. The speed was directly increased to more than 280 kilometers per hour. At this speed, it soared all the way and soon came near Busan.


    Not knowing the situation in Busan, the passengers on the train did not tear off the newspaper pasted on the window glass, but looked out through some newspaper cracks.


    There are about ten minutes to arrive at Busan station. Li Minzhi came and woke up Guo Lingfeng. After sleeping for about an hour and stretching, he immediately felt refreshed.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the time and came to carriage 8. All the passengers in each carriage greeted him warmly. We all respect him from the bottom of our hearts and even worship him, who saved most of the car people.


    The reason why he came to carriage 8 was that Ma Shanghua''s wife liked him only 85%. Although it was not much worse, it would be inconvenient to get close to them when he got off the bus and went to the human gathering place.


    Comrade Ma Shanghua has a high liking for him, which has reached 95%. I''m afraid this liking is even stronger than the four major irons of life, which are "going through the window together, carrying the gun together, sharing the account together, and floating (two tones) and going through Chang (homonym)".


    It''s not easy to increase your popularity by 5%? He just called his sister-in-law a few times and promised to be the godfather of Sheng Jing''s baby after he was born. In an instant, he coaxed the pregnant woman into a happy mood, and his favor for him exceeded 90%.


    They chatted happily, and the train gradually began to slow down, and finally came to Busan.


    The name of the film is "a trip to Busan", but the characters didn''t reach the city of Busan. The ktx101 train went to Dadong District and lay down.


    In fact, the name of another version of the film should be more accurate. For example, the translation in Hong Kong is called "corpse killing train", and the translation in Taiwan is called "corpse speed train".


    These translations focus on zombies, and the reason why this film can win so many awards in the world is not zombies, but human nature.


    Guo Lingfeng not only saved the lives of so many passengers this time, but more importantly, he also saved their humanity. It was he who killed the zombies on the train that kept everyone from being destroyed by selfish humanity.


    The train slowly pulled into Busan station. Before stopping, everyone looked at the platform outside. They saw hundreds of soldiers in camouflage clothes standing on the platform. They were all facing the train loaded with nearly a thousand people and clenched their loaded automatic rifles.


    When the door opened, an officer took a loudspeaker and shouted, "please get off in turn. We need to check everyone. Please abide by order and cooperate with our work!"


    Busan has implemented a military control system. The army controls the whole city. All residents are gathered in some areas. They will distribute quantitative food and drinking water to the residents every day.


    Although some people find it very inconvenient, in the face of such a terrible disaster, only military control can get us through the difficulties.


    Guo Lingfeng, they all got out of the car and lined up for inspection.


    Seeing that everyone was normal, the officer finally breathed a sigh of relief and asked the conductor, "what''s the situation with your train? Why is there no one infected by the virus?"


    The conductor smiled and said, "hundreds of passengers were infected, but these zombies were killed by Mr. Guo!"


    The officer was surprised, looked at Guo Lingfeng and asked, "you mean... He killed hundreds of zombies alone?"


    The conductor smiled and said, "yes? Is there anything wrong?"


    He had seen Guo Lingfeng''s amazing power and had a mythical impression of Chinese Kung Fu, so he felt that it was not impossible for Guo Lingfeng to kill more than 400 zombies one by one in the narrow space of the train carriage.


    The officer still couldn''t believe it after confirmation. They had a face-to-face fight with zombies. He knew that if a man met a large number of zombies, he could hardly survive without a gun.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. In the face of this doubt, he can only prove himself with strength!


    He walked to a one meter thick column on the platform and hit it with an elbow after a little luck. With a loud bang, a big gap suddenly appeared on the column, and countless cement fragments were scattered on the ground. From that gap, the reinforcement inside could be clearly seen.


    The officer and many soldiers were stunned. They had heard of the magical Chinese Kung Fu, but they didn''t expect that Chinese Kung Fu could be so magical!


    Is that too violent?


    No wonder this man can kill hundreds of zombies. It turns out that his strength is so terrible!


    After proving his strength, Guo Lingfeng found that the officer''s attitude towards him had improved a lot. He stood at attention very seriously and gave him a military salute, saying: "Captain Huang Jie, company commander of the Third Battalion of the 121st regiment of the 24th division of the Eighth Army of the Republic of Korea, has seen Mr. Guo. What''s Guo Xiansheng''s taboo..."


    Seeing that he was so solemn, Guo Lingfeng put away his smile and replied, "my name is Guo Lingfeng. I am the Second Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. This is my certificate!"


    He took out his certificate and handed it to Huang Jie. Huang Jie took it over and looked at it and said with a smile: "Mr. Guo is really young and promising. He has become the second-class Secretary of the Embassy at the age of 24!"


    Considering that Guo Lingfeng looks very young, the identity given to him by the system is also very young, which is probably in line with his appearance and age.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at nearly a thousand passengers on the platform and asked, "Captain Huang, how are you going to arrange these passengers?"


    Huang Jie smiled and said, "we have driven a lot of military vehicles and will take them to the military control area later. Don''t worry, Mr. Guo, we have now controlled Busan City, and the conditions of the military control area are not bad. Now we just have some shortage of material reserves, and we don''t distribute too much food every day, but I believe no region in South Korea can do better than us!"


    Guo Lingfeng believes that from the film, most of South Korea should have been occupied, and many human gathering places are built in mountainous areas, which is better than living conditions, of course, in Busan urban area.


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and then said, "Captain Huang, I have an unkind request..."


    Huang Jie hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Guo. Please tell me if you have anything!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I hope to join your military control region Committee. I don''t think it''s a problem?"


    Huang Jie said with a smile: "if other people put forward this request, of course we will consider it carefully, but Mr. Guo should of course be another matter! Don''t worry, with the fact that you killed more than 400 zombies and saved thousands of passengers, I think the head of the military management Region Committee has no reason to refuse you to join!"


    If you can''t join the military, what will Guo Lingfeng take to counter attack the zombie? Take what to capture Seoul? Hearing Huang Jie''s answer, Guo Lingfeng nodded, and a big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 164

    The passengers were taken to the military vehicle by the soldiers. Of course, the treatment of Guo Lingfeng, a hero, was different from those ordinary passengers. Captain Huang Jie kindly took him to his military Hummer.


    On the bus, Jin Zhien finally asked, "Mr. Guo''s Chinese Kung Fu is really an eye opener for me. It seems to me that it is more powerful than Bruce Lee a few decades ago! But after all, you are barehanded. How can you survive in the face of hundreds of zombies?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said: "Do you know how wide the carriage of the train is? I''ll stay at the junction of the carriage first, and then move forward slowly after killing some zombies. You''ve seen my attack power. In fact, I haven''t tried my best just now. I''m afraid I''ll break the pillar directly. After all, so many people are standing under the ceiling. It''s not good if something falls on it and hits people?"


    Jin Zhien exclaimed, "what? Mr. Guo, you didn''t do your best just now?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "well, it took about 70% of his strength?"


    Now, with his full strength of more than a ton, and his elbow, which is the second most powerful in human attack, it is really possible to break the cement column.


    But I''m afraid it''s not enough just one shot. It''s estimated to take three or four.


    Now if you give him a round shield and paint it with red stars and blue circles, he is a living American captain.


    Moreover, the US team does not have his abnormal recovery ability, and his kung fu should not be comparable to him.


    The motorcade passed through the most prosperous downtown area of Busan city and came to a military control area.


    The military control area covers a large area of several square kilometers. High barbed wire fences are pulled up around the military control area, and there is a sentry every thirty or fifty meters. There are two soldiers and a heavy machine gun on each sentry. Even if there is a large army of zombies, it will never be able to break through this line of defense in a short time.


    Moreover, Guo Lingfeng also noticed that a deep trench had been dug outside the wall, and a lot of broken cotton wadding soaked in kerosene or bottles filled with white phosphorus should be placed in the trench. If the zombie army came to attack, it just needed to light the kindling in the trench and throw some gasoline bombs inside to ensure that countless zombies would be burned.


    Jin Zhien took Guo Lingfeng to the regiment headquarters. The top leader of the military control area is the head of their 121 regiment.


    Guo Lingfeng met the Colonel named Yang Chuankai and had a good impression of him.


    Colonel Yang Chuankai is 39 years old, about 1.8 meters tall, tall, with a cold face like a knife, but his eyes are a little small.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Yang Chuankai. Yang Chuankai also looked carefully. It is said that this hero saved thousands of passengers.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo!" Yang Chuankai saluted him, not because of his bravery, but because of his feat of saving people.


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, head Yang!"


    Yang Chuankai shook hands with him. Sure enough, he felt great strength in his hand, so he smiled brightly and said, "I heard from Xiao Jin that you want to join our military control region Committee, don''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes! The zombie virus has ravaged the whole of South Korea, and it is estimated that all the people in our embassy have also been killed. I hope to contribute my modest strength. On the one hand, I want to avenge the South Korean people and my colleagues in the embassy!"


    Yang Chuankai nodded and motioned him to sit down and speak: "Mr. Guo, it''s no problem that you want to join our officers'' Affairs Committee. I''m very honored for this! With your joining, our district will be even more powerful!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "commander Yang is flattered! I want to ask commander Yang a question. How many people are there in this military control area now? How long will our supplies be enough?"


    Yang Chuankai smiled and said: "With 1021 people on your train, there are 45300 civilians in our military control area and 1180 officers and soldiers of our 121 regiment. As for material reserves, Mr. Guo, please don''t worry. We have enough food for 50000 people for a year and a half, and we still have a lot of vegetables and meat reserves. The water source is also very safe. There is absolutely no problem!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, and the biggest worry in his heart had been eliminated.


    On the train, he is thinking about this problem. If he finishes the second and third tasks, the most difficult task is actually the fourth task.


    If you want to take people to counter attack Seoul, you can''t do without a stable rear area, especially if the material reserves are not enough. By the way, you need to have sufficient equipment and ammunition.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng hurriedly asked, "commander Yang, there is a problem that may involve the secrets of your army, but I still hope you can tell me the truth."


    Yang Chuankai pondered: "Mr. Guo, you ask first. I see if I can answer you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I don''t know how much equipment and ammunition your army has now. In addition to our military control area, how many other military control areas do Busan have? What is their strength?"


    Yang Chuankai thought and said: "I shouldn''t have told you this, but since Mr. Guo has joined our military management area committee, he is his own person, so I don''t have to hide it from you. Now we have plenty of light and heavy weapons, including 12 armored combat vehicles and 80 armored personnel carriers, as well as four K9 155mm self-propelled guns. There are nine military management areas in Busan. Ask other armies The strength of the district is similar to ours. "


    Guo Lingfeng calculated according to the establishment of one division for every three regiments and one army for every three divisions. Now there should be one army in Busan, perhaps the Eighth Army mentioned by Huang Jie.


    In his mind, he wondered why an army only had more than 10000 people. He calculated it according to the establishment of the Eighth Route Army that year.


    He was completely wrong, because the South Korean military establishment has a brigade level above the regiment level. Above the brigade level is the division level, and above the division level is the military level.


    A regiment of the Korean army governs three battalions, about 900 to 1200; A brigade governs three regiments, with about 3000 to 4000 people; One division governs three brigades, with about 10000 to 12000 people; An army has three divisions, about 30000 to 35000.


    As for the highest establishment, there are only three legions in South Korea. The number of each Legion is more than 150000, especially the first Legion is more than 200000.


    Busan is the second largest city in South Korea and the largest port city in South Korea.


    There are many warships docked in Busan Port. Of course, several are American aegis destroyers. Compared with these American warships, the warships built by South Korea are not enough.


    There are only two ways to return to Seoul, either from the land, or by boat from the sea, land in Incheon port and then advance to Seoul.


    Guo Lingfeng is now very concerned about whether the navy in Busan Port is still under human control. If the Navy officers and soldiers have become zombies, it will be very troublesome.

 Chapter 165

    Colonel Yang Chuankai assigned Guo Lingfeng the post of "special adviser" of the 121st regiment. There was no way. He didn''t have Korean nationality. This post was very high-grade for him.


    Guo Lingfeng estimated in his heart that he didn''t have any real power in the 121 regiment. At most, he was equivalent to a combat staff officer.


    The South Korean military has long had the old saying that "a staff officer does not take a chief, and farts do not sound". A "non staff adviser" like Guo Lingfeng is similar to these combat staff officers. It is estimated that he can only give advice. Of course, Colonel Yang Chuankai has to make a real decision.


    However, there is also an advantage, that is, Guo Lingfeng is not controlled by the military. After all, in addition to his status as a civilian, he also has the status of a staff member of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. Even if he wants to join the South Korean army, it is impossible.


    Now that we have reached the military control area, we can certainly not move freely.


    Guo Lingfeng''s plan to kill the zombies alone was in vain, so he had to wait quietly, hoping that the 121 regiment could take the initiative to destroy the zombies as soon as possible.


    After staying in the military control area for two days, Guo Lingfeng saw what the so-called "good living conditions" were like.


    Every soldier in the military control area has unlimited meals every day, but only vegetables and meat are limited. Everyone can only eat white porridge and two steamed buns for breakfast every day, with only a little Korean kimchi.


    There is no limit to the dry meal for lunch, but you can only play one vegetable and one meat dish, and one laver egg flower soup. There are very few egg flowers in it. It is estimated that there are two eggs in a large pot of soup?


    Dinner is similar to lunch, but some canned military beef is added. I don''t know how long these strategic reserve foods have been stored. Anyway, if you don''t eat them, they will slowly expire. It''s better to take them out to the soldiers to improve their meals.


    The food standard of soldiers must be lower than that in normal times, but at least there is no problem to eat enough. The life of civilians is much worse. They have a fixed amount of staple food for each meal. How can a strong man like Ma Shanghua eat a bowl of rice? But there is no way. During the national disaster, everyone has to endure.


    In the eyes of the top level of the South Korean army, facing this disaster, the soldiers bear great risks. Once they receive orders, they will rush to the battlefield and thousands of zombies. What contribution can the civilians make? They will only be hungry and consume food.


    Guo Lingfeng saw all this, but he also said he had no choice, because it was really not something he could change. The only thing he can do is that once the army starts to counter attack, he will charge and kill more zombies in front, hoping to make himself feel at ease.


    That day, Guo Lingfeng got up early in the morning and practiced for two hours as usual. As soon as he returned to his room, he saw Colonel Yang Chuankai running to him in a hurry.


    To say more, because Guo Lingfeng''s position is the "special adviser" of the 121 regiment, although he has no real power, all treatment is of high standard. Even now the housing in the military control area is quite tight, Colonel Yang Chuankai specially approved a separate room for him to live in.


    And his dietary standards are the same as those of the soldiers. At least the staple food is unlimited.


    To this end, uncle Ma Shanghua expressed serious envy, jealousy and hatred. He wished he could sign up for the army at the age of 20.


    "Mr. Guo, the order from the top has come down. Our 121 regiment will start to participate in the combat task of attacking Changyuan city tomorrow!" Yang Chuankai smiled as soon as he entered the door. "The military management area will be taken over by the local reserve forces, who will be responsible for the normal order of the military management area!"


    Guo Lingfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "attack Changyuan city? Has the military decided to advance by land?"


    Yang Chuankai said with a smile: "that''s right! At the military high-level meeting these two days, the leaders quarreled over whether to attack by sea or by land. Finally, the commander of our Eighth Army clapped the board and decided to attack by land. The army will gradually recover all regions, eliminate all dead bodies, and finally launch a comprehensive counterattack to capture Seoul!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll follow your regiment! I hope the colonel can give me the right to attack independently!"


    Yang Chuankai said with a smile: "no problem! Mr. Guo has no one in ten thousand skills, and his shooting skills are better than those of the special shooter of our regiment. I believe you can achieve very dazzling results if you attack alone!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m flattered! In this kind of war, personal force is insignificant, but I''m not used to acting with most people. Moreover, when I encounter a large number of zombies, I''ll fight and go if I want. If there are many comrades in arms around me, I''ll be in a dilemma."


    Yang Chuankai nodded and said, "that''s right, so Mr. Guo doesn''t have to participate in the collective action of our 121 regiment this time. You can attack independently. I don''t make any restrictions on your action!"


    The reason why Colonel Yang Chuankai trusted Guo Lingfeng so much gave him incomparable freedom was that Guo Lingfeng showed his skills again in the past two days. He not only showed his unarmed fighting ability against the sky, but also showed his beautiful shooting skills. Colonel Yang Chuankai was shocked.


    So when he proposed that he wanted to act alone, Colonel Yang Chuankai agreed very readily.


    As a soldier, he should have paid great attention to discipline, but after seeing Guo Lingfeng''s strength, Colonel Yang Chuankai thought that such combat power could not play its due role if it acted together with large forces, so he overcame public opinion and gave Guo Lingfeng absolute autonomy.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "Colonel, I need you to provide me with some equipment and ammunition. Do you think so?"


    Yang Chuankai said, "no problem! Mr. Guo wants to attack alone. Of course he needs these!"


    Guo Lingfeng took a piece of paper from his body and handed it to him. He said, "this is the list of equipment and ammunition I need. Please see if you can prepare it for me?"


    Yang Chuankai casually took it over. He was stunned before he looked carefully. His voice trembled: "Mr. Guo, you... Are you kidding? Why do you want so much equipment and ammunition alone?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Colonel, you see clearly. I don''t need much equipment, but more ammunition?"


    Yang Chuankai looked incredible and said, "yes, you only need an automatic rifle and a pistol, but you need too many bullets! You see... You need 3000 rounds of rifle bullets alone. Do you know how heavy 2000 rounds of infantry bullets are?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "isn''t it more than thirty kilograms? I can''t carry it?"


    Yang Chuankai thought of this abnormal power and couldn''t help laughing at his gaffe, so he eased his tone and said, "but after you have so many bullets on your back, you have to carry 500 handguns, 12 grenades and 5 smoke bombs. How can you carry dry food and water?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what dry food and water do I bring? Most of the areas we attack are urban areas. Won''t I find food and water by myself? These zombies can spread the virus only after they bite people, and they won''t pollute food and water!"


    Yang Chuankai thought for a while and finally sighed: "well, I''ll give you all the equipment and ammunition you want. I hope you can win after you attack?"

 Chapter 166

    Changyuan city is a big city in the south of Korea. It is located at the southeast end of the Korean Peninsula. It is the administrative center of South Gyeongsang road in South Korea. It forms a living circle with nearby Mashan city and Zhenhai city. It is commonly known as "shanhaiyuan" in South Korea.


    The headquarters of the digital appliance business of LG Electronics Group, a famous multinational company in South Korea, is located in Changyuan, which can be described as an important city in South Korea, second only to Busan.


    Since the zombies swept in, the South Korean military has built a solid defense line in Busan. The zombie army has broken its halbers in Busan, but it has been occupied by a large number of zombies in Changyuan near Busan.


    Changyuan had a permanent resident population of more than 500000. At present, except for a few people hiding at home, it is estimated that more than 95% of these 500000 people have become zombies.


    The number of zombies is huge, and the South Korean military also feels great pressure. This time, a full 24 regiments, with a total of more than 26000 people, were dispatched to attack in order to recover the first war.


    The military''s attack was fairly smooth. After entering the boundary of Changyuan City, it had a smooth journey. Even in case of a large number of zombies, it can be eliminated with a large number of heavy weapons.


    But the street fighting in the city is not optimistic, where the army began to suffer frequent casualties.


    You know, once bitten by a zombie, even if the person around you is your life and death comrade in arms, you can''t hesitate. You must shoot him immediately. And you have to start, otherwise it''s useless even if you pierce his heart, because it doesn''t affect his transformation into a zombie.


    Once he turns into a zombie, he will jump on you, open his mouth and bite your neck with sharp teeth.


    Guo Lingfeng has been in Changyuan for two days. He is worried about the advance speed of the army because he has killed several zombies in camouflage suits and helmets.


    It seems that the military''s performance in street fighting is not very good?


    Guo Lingfeng''s achievements in these two days are very good. The completion of his first task has been 318750000. In just two days, he has killed more than 2000 zombies, and his whole state is very good at the moment.


    I have to say that it''s much better to have a gun in hand. His machete killed more than 400 zombies and almost paralyzed him.


    Guo Lingfeng is on the roof of a building. The iron door leading to the roof has been locked by him. The zombies have no consciousness and intelligence, and it is impossible to rush up to find him.


    The automatic rifle in his hand is equipped with a white light sight. Although the range is shorter, it can basically play the role of a sniper rifle in his hand.


    He has sniped and killed thousands of zombies on this building. All of them are shot in the head and can''t get up again.


    If he exploded the heads of thousands of people, he would have been schizophrenic, but he exploded the heads of zombies without any psychological pressure.


    After all, he has brought a total of 3000 rounds. He has killed more than 2000 zombies in the past two days, which has consumed more than 80%, and there are still a lot of 500 rounds of pistol bullets left.


    He planned to rush directly to the street to kill when the rifle ammunition was exhausted. Anyway, when the ammunition was consumed afterwards, he would go back to the 121st regiment to replenish it.


    In other words, the advance speed of the 121 regiment is not very good? I can''t even set up a station in the city for two days?


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but despise the fighting quality of these troops in South Korea. It was estimated that the independent regiment led by him had killed few zombies in the city.


    Eh... Independent regiment?


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart was so cold that he remembered that he didn''t have a magic "Italian gun" with a sword sign? This system has been improved. It not only has a huge power increase, but also has the plug-in of unlimited ammunition!


    Now that zombies are rampant, isn''t it a good time for the Italian gun to show its power?


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be elated when he thought of this place. The weight of this Italian gun is not small. In the past, when attacking Ping''an County, both soldiers couldn''t pull it. But how powerful is Guo Lingfeng now? How could it not be pulled?


    He kicked open the iron door and went down the passage to the street.


    He shot many zombies in the distance of the building, but thousands of zombies nearby. These zombies were attracted by the sound of his gun. They would take action when they heard the sound, but they didn''t know how to go upstairs because they had no IQ, so they gathered in the street.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng showed up, the zombies noticed him and immediately ran towards him if they smelled bloody jackals.


    Guo Lingfeng''s mouth rose and showed a cruel smile. He just moved his mind. A dark cannon appeared next to him.


    "Let you zombies achieve the reputation of my Italian gun?" Guo Lingfeng roared and pulled the firing rod.


    After a loud noise, the zombies running in the distance were blown to pieces, and dozens of zombies died in an instant.


    ... ah, bah, no, it seems that the zombies died the day they were transformed into zombies. Can we say they died again now?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t think of these messy things. He kept pulling the launch rod in his hand, and the Italian gun instantly hit the effect of rapid fire.


    What a fast shot! Estimated at 40 shots per minute?


    With such a sharp weapon, Guo Lingfeng killed very quickly. Tens of thousands of zombies had been completely destroyed before they rushed to a distance of 50 meters from him.


    Of course, such dense gunfire attracted tens of thousands of zombies in a radius of several kilometers. They ran frantically all the way. Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s one shot and the fragmented zombies in the street, he was so angry that he immediately rushed to kill the man and turn him into his own kind.


    Of course, Lao Wang knows that zombies have no thinking, and it is impossible for them to have anger. This is just a small joke played by Lao Wang and readers. Please don''t mind!


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "come on!" he quickly pulled the firing rod again, and the Italian gun roared again, blowing all these zombies into scum.


    Because things are developing too fast, when the military sends helicopters to check, Guo Lingfeng has put away the Italian guns, and the whole street is full of broken meat of zombies, just like purgatory on earth.


    A group of soldiers also came to confirm the situation. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked. It was even more shocking to hear Guo Lingfeng introduce their identity.


    Originally, the two most concentrated zombies in Changyuan city were swept away by Guo Lingfeng in the afternoon. There were more than 40000. The military offensive took a big step forward and finally established several fixed strongholds in the urban area.


    Returning to the barracks of the 121st regiment, Guo Lingfeng met Yang Chuankai again. Yang Chuankai had been speechless to him... Ah bah, no, it should be said that he was not surprised at his rebellious performance.

 Chapter 167

    With Guo Lingfeng''s repeatedly amazing performance against the sky, the momentum of the Military Counterattack began to become stronger and stronger. It took only more than a week to recover the whole Qingshang South Road.


    South Korea has a total land area of only 99000 square kilometers. The whole country is divided into eight "roads" and one "Special Administrative road", namely Gyeonggi Road, Gangwon Road, North Zhongqing Road, South Zhongqing Road, North quanluo Road, South quanluo Road, North Qingshang Road, South Qingshang road and Jeju Road. This administrative level is similar to our country''s "province".


    In addition to the nine roads, there are one special city and six wide area cities.


    The special city is Seoul, the capital city. The six wide area cities are Busan, Ulsan, Incheon, Daegu, Daejeon and Gwangju.


    The population of South Korea is about 55 million, of which the capital Seoul has the largest population, more than 10 million. It is the largest city in South Korea.


    Gyeonggi do around Seoul is also the political, economic and cultural center of South Korea. The combined population of Seoul and Gyeonggi do has reached more than 24 million, accounting for more than 40% of the national population.


    Now that Qingshang South Road has been recovered, the high-level military held a meeting again and decided to advance north in two ways. There are two divisions along the way. Their task is to attack Weishan Wan City in the southeast, then advance towards Daegu Wan City, and then recover Qingshang North Road in an all-round way. On the other hand, there is only one division, and their task is to attack quanluonan Road, focusing on the recovery of Guangzhou city.


    After recovering Qingshang South Road this time, Guo Lingfeng killed tens of thousands of zombies alone, and the war results of the army were even more terrible.


    These zombies were originally Korean citizens, but now they have become walking corpses. They can only be completely destroyed, otherwise they will continue to attack normal humans.


    The South Korean government''s decision can be described as cutting flesh to mend wounds, but in the face of a large number of zombies that occupy most parts of the country in a day or two, they are also forced to have no choice.


    The task of their division of the 121st regiment is to attack quanluonan road. Guo Lingfeng has strong combat power and has rushed into Guangzhou city one person in advance.


    Along the way, he used the Italian gun to open the way, and the shooting method was accurate. All the zombies that appeared in his vision were swept away, leaving only the broken meat of zombies all over the street.


    He walked all the way. Although he was not fast, he still got rid of the big army for more than 30 kilometers. Of course, his task is only to cause a lot of casualties to zombies, not like all kinds of work to be done after the military occupies an area.


    Now his task of killing no less than 50000 zombies has been overfulfilled. Next, he needs to go all out to complete the last task - counterattack against Seoul.


    The South Korean military was unprepared by the sudden attack and killing of zombies in the early stage. More than 600000 troops have lost more than half. There were originally 11 troops, but now only Colonel Yang Chuankai, their Eighth Army and the Fifth Army stationed in Gangwon Road, leaving a total of 70000 people.


    At present, the Eighth Army is making every effort to attack Weishan wanwan City, Daegu wanwan city and quanluonan road. The Fifth Army is also making every effort to recover thousands of square kilometers of land at the border between Gyeonggi road and Gangwon road.


    It''s getting dark. Guo Lingfeng has stopped killing all day and is hiding in the presidential suite of a big hotel.


    The shading curtain has been pulled to death, the steel wire rope of the elevator has been cut by him, and the fire access door has been locked by him. This floor of the hotel is as solid as gold.


    Guo Lingfeng really needs a good sleep. He has been fighting continuously for a while and has hardly closed his eyes. Although it was no longer difficult for him to kill the zombie, his spirit had been in a state of high tension for a long time.


    He went to the bathroom to take a good cold bath. Because the hotel has long been unattended, this magnificent five-star hotel can no longer provide 24-hour hot water service.


    But even if it was a cold bath, now he felt it was a luxury. He was in a state of killing for several days. In addition to the bad smell of sweat, he also had a strong smell of blood.


    After taking a bath and spreading out on the bed, Guo Lingfeng snored in about a minute. He was really tired.


    I don''t know how long he slept. In a daze, he suddenly had a palpitation and woke up.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    What''s that sound?


    Can human footsteps sound so loud?


    Guo Lingfeng got up and put on his clothes.


    This "Dong Dong Dong" sound seems to come from the stairwell of the fire passage, as if it were the footsteps of a behemoth.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be a little shocked. What on earth can Dongdong walk out of such a step of refusing to recognize his relatives? Footsteps can pass through the fire access door and the door of your own room. Is it still so loud?


    Isn''t that scientific?


    On second thought, the appearance of so many zombies in this world seems unscientific, isn''t it?


    Moreover, these zombies are almost going to completely destroy this Bangzi country. If the military can''t recover the lost land, it will really subjugate the country.


    Guo Lingfeng is still skeptical about this. In his memory, even if there are many films that have been directly destroyed by zombies in many countries, he still doesn''t believe that just a group of zombies can destroy a country.


    Did the army grow up eating shit? Is the gun in your hand a fire stick? Are those guns, tanks and planes all furnishings?


    Zombies are not invulnerable and have no immortal body. As long as they aim at the head and shoot, they can be completely killed with only one shot. How can they be so difficult to kill?


    Guo Lingfeng silently opened the automatic rifle insurance and quietly opened the door to the corridor.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    The sound was louder and closer, obviously coming from the fire passage.


    "What the hell is it?" Guo Lingfeng wondered and walked towards the fire access door.


    With a loud bang, the fire door of the fire passage suddenly burst open. Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng hasn''t come near, otherwise the explosion will affect him.


    A burst of smoke hit, as if a huge outline came out of the channel. Guo Lingfeng hurried back a few steps, and the muzzle of the gun was raised facing the smoke.


    "Roar..."


    After a huge roar like human and inhuman, a giant monster with a height of at least two meters and more came out of the smoke and appeared in front of him.


    "My trough! What kind of monster is this?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but gasp. "This is a zombie? Why is it so big?"


    Guo Lingfeng has more than 60000 zombies under his hands. Even if he is awarded the title of "zombie killer" for such brilliant achievements, it is not too much, but he has never seen such a huge zombie.


    From the appearance, the giant is definitely a zombie, but it is estimated that it is a circle larger than the Hulk in the avenger alliance. Has it changed?


    Variation?


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "why is there always a stage of mutation and evolution in the world of zombies? This is a trip to Busan, not biochemical crisis. Do you deliberately make it more difficult for me to kill zombies?"


    Although depressed, Guo Lingfeng was not idle in his hand. He pulled the trigger when his finger moved.


    "Da Da..."


    The huge zombie was shot more than ten times, but his body shook and retreated a few steps, but there was nothing at all.


    At least seven or eight of the dozen guns shot him in the face. He was covered with green blood, then roared and rushed to Guo Lingfeng with big steps

 Chapter 168

    Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that the huge zombie was not afraid of automatic rifle attack. Even being shot in the face was not fatal.


    You can''t use Italian guns at such a close distance. Since you can''t use rifles, pistols must be even more useless. As soon as Guo Lingfeng gritted his teeth and threw away the gun, there was a machete in his right hand.


    "Old man, I wanted you to retire, but now the situation doesn''t allow, I have to let you out of the mountain!" Guo Lingfeng''s wrist burst and jumped with a knife. The target was the head of the giant zombie.


    With the sound of "miso ridge", Guo Lingfeng only felt as if he had cut a stone wrapped in several layers of cowhide. It felt... Very sour!


    Although Guo Lingfeng didn''t use all his strength, this knife also had a strength of nearly a ton. Unexpectedly, it just split the scalp of a huge zombie?


    This guy''s bones are so hard!


    "Bang"... As soon as Guo Lingfeng flashed the idea, he was hit upside down. This punch was right in the abdomen. Rao is that Guo Lingfeng has rough skin and thick flesh, and has super recovery ability. He still spit out a mouthful of old blood on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng asked himself that even if he punched his belly with all his strength, he could not be hurt like this. It can only explain one problem. The power of this giant zombie is greater than him, and much bigger!


    "I''m so fierce! Are you stronger than me? It''s hard to fight!"


    Guo Lingfeng was timid in his heart. He was thinking about countermeasures, but what methods could he come up with for a while?


    Hard Gang seems to have just failed to win. He has to open his distance and bombard his mother with Italian artillery!


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng turned and ran back.


    There are two fire passages on each floor of the hotel. Since there are huge zombies in front of the hotel, retreat from the passage behind.


    Kicking the fire door open, Guo Lingfeng rushed into the passage and ran down the stairs.


    "This guy is so tall, he must not be fast!"


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng had this idea, he heard the footsteps of "Dong Dong" behind him. Is this guy so fast?


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng''s body is "small", and his speed is still a lot faster, otherwise he will be caught up in such a narrow place.


    Although this guy may not be able to kill himself, which is comparable to Wolverine''s recovery ability, can the pure abused battle be avoided?


    It hurts to be hit by this giant monster. Just now, Guo Lingfeng''s lower abdomen still hurts!


    Guo Lingfeng rushed all the way to the first floor and directly rushed out of the fire passage. Several zombies in the hotel hall saw Guo Lingfeng rushing out and wanted to siege. He cut his head and farted with a few knives.


    He rushed out of the hotel gate and came to the street. Fortunately, there were no other zombies making trouble in the street. He immediately fired an Italian gun. The muzzle was facing the hotel gate. Just wait for the giant zombies to rush out and let him taste the taste of shells.


    "What are you doing?" a woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Guo Lingfeng was so frightened that his hair stood up on his back and hurried to turn around and look.


    I saw a beautiful woman in a khaki desert camouflage training suit facing him with an AK47.


    The woman is about in her early twenties. She has an oval face, long and warped eyelashes under her double eyelids, a pair of watery big eyes like water waves, a cherry mouth under her tall nose, and her skin is as white as transparent.


    What a beautiful woman! Even more beautiful than all the women he''s seen! Ah bah... No, it should be said that he has never seen such a beautiful woman on the Internet even in 2019 when the information explosion!


    The footsteps of "Dong Dong Dong" came again. Guo Lingfeng regained his consciousness and hurriedly shouted to the woman, "go, I''ll deal with it here!"


    With that, he only slightly adjusted the muzzle angle and pulled down the firing rod.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, the huge corpse was destroyed by the explosion of the hotel door. The Italy cannon was awesome, even if the monster could not be hard hit by it.


    The woman seemed to be startled and asked, "who are you? Can you kill T3?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a smile that he thought was very attractive. He took out a certificate from his coat pocket and handed it to her and said, "do you call this huge zombie T3? My name is Guo Lingfeng, a special adviser of the 121 regiment of the Eighth Army. I am currently on the mission of killing zombies in Guangzhou. This is my certificate!"


    Of course, the certificate this time is not the work permit of his previous embassy, but the "special adviser" certificate specially made by Yang Chuankai.


    The beauty handed it back to him after reading it. The expression on her face seemed to relax a lot. She paused and said, "my name is Han Youlin. Nice to meet you!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a safe place to talk about it?"


    Han Youlin thought for a moment and said, "come with me!"


    Then she turned and left. Guo Lingfeng quickly put away the Italian gun and followed up. After they turned a few blocks, Han Youlin walked to a small building and tapped on an iron door rhythmically.


    Not long after, the iron door opened with a squeak. A strong man stretched out his head and looked at it. His face showed a puzzled expression and asked, "who is he? Why did you bring a stranger back?"


    Han Youlin said, "just now I saw him killing a zombie, and he killed a T3, so I brought him back!"


    "What? Kill a T3?" the strong man was surprised and looked at Guo Lingfeng with incredible meaning.


    It''s really incredible, but the strong man obviously believed Han Youlin. He just hesitated a little and let them in.


    After entering, there was a long corridor, and then a door. Guo Lingfeng saw an oval conference table in a hall of two or three hundred square meters, in which more than ten people had been seated. These men and women, all in their twenties, were wearing colorful camouflage clothes.


    "Let me introduce you first!" Han Youlin motioned Guo Lingfeng to find a seat and sit down first. "I''m afraid we are the last survivors of the whole Guangzhou!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there were survivors in Guangzhou, and they all looked like tough people. They exuded a murderous spirit. It was obvious that they had killed many zombies.


    These men and women are just fine. They look more ferocious than one. They look very armed.


    It''s amazing that Han Youlin, a charming beauty, also exudes a strong murderous spirit, and her momentum is no worse than that of others here.


    Han Youlin told them about Guo Lingfeng''s killing of "T3" just now. All these people had an unbelievable expression. A bald big man with a serious expression asked Guo Lingfeng directly: "What weapon did you use to kill T3? As far as I know, T3 is as solid as a rock. The last time we used 12.7mm Barrett, we just wounded a T3. Don''t tell me you have an RPG?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t have an RPG, but I made an Italian gun. Unfortunately, the shells were all out when they killed T3 just now!"


    Bald man: "... Italian gun? What ghost?"

 Chapter 169

    Guo Lingfeng talked with everyone for a while. Everyone was very interested in him as the special adviser of the 121 regiment and introduced himself to him one after another.


    The bald man with a height of more than 1.9 meters is the tallest man in the audience. He has a very feminine name - Guo biting!


    Guo biting should be a Chinese talent strictly, because his father is Chinese and his mother is Korean. He was born and grew up in Gwangju and has never been to China.


    Probably influenced by his father from Liaoning, Guo biting can speak a very authentic northeast dialect. This accent matches his figure very well. People who don''t know will think this man is a genuine northeast man.


    The strong man who opened the door just now is Huang Jie. He is the only active serviceman among the ten survivors. He is a platoon leader with the rank of second lieutenant.


    Huang Jie belongs to a unit of the Sixth Army. His family is in Guangzhou.


    Before the outbreak of the zombie virus, he was on family visit leave. As a result, the zombie virus suddenly broke out in Guangzhou. He was forced to fight back. After killing some zombies, he gradually rescued these people here, so everyone gathered together to fight against the zombies.


    There are also three men named Jin Guangzhu, Li Jungeng and Cui Shishang. They all work in the same company.


    At that time, they were attacked by many zombies, and the whole office building was transformed into zombies. The three of them happened to leave the office corridor to buy cigarettes and escape.


    Later, zombies rushed out and attacked them. Fortunately, the Yellow world passed by and saved them.


    There are five women here. Three of them are over thirty, and the other two are in their early twenties.


    Guo Lingfeng thought that Han Youlin was the only super beauty he had seen in his life, but he was really shocked when he saw another girl.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    For a time, Guo Lingfeng''s heart appeared many words to describe beauty, such as "beautiful appearance", "sunken fish and wild geese", "closed moon and shy flowers", etc., but he always felt that these words could not describe half of the beauty of the woman in front of him.


    Although cosmetic surgery is very popular in South Korea, most of the beauties have had cosmetic surgery, Guo Lingfeng dares to guarantee her life that the girl has never had cosmetic surgery, because cosmetic doctors can never carve such a beautiful face and graceful figure.


    After Han Youlin''s introduction, Guo Lingfeng suddenly realized that the girl was Han Youlin''s sister, Han Youqi, who had just turned 20 this year.


    Han Youqi seems very quiet, but she seems very interested in Guo Lingfeng, an uninvited guest. Her big watery eyes blink and blink, staring at him most of the time.


    Guo Lingfeng thinks he is still quite handsome, but he is still a little ashamed in the face of such a beautiful sister. It is estimated that his mood is similar to Duan Yu who just met Wang Yuyan. He simply regarded his sister as an immortal.


    Although South Korea has strict gun control, Huang Jie still got weapons in a very short time, mainly stolen from the arsenal of the local garrison. Anyway, all the local garrison have become zombies.


    Huang Jie took advantage of the weakness that zombies would lose their eyesight at night. He frequently haunted the local garrison''s arsenal at night. When he got a lot of guns and ammunition, he began to arm them.


    Everyone was originally ordinary people. At first, they were afraid of killing zombies, even Guo biting, who was more than one meter nine tall.


    But since they shot and killed the first zombie, this fear gradually became weaker and weaker. Later, there was no fear at all, and even there was some faint excitement every time they went out to hunt the zombie.


    At first, their hunting was very smooth. They could kill many zombies every night until one day they met T3.


    In this battle with T3, they sacrificed three people, otherwise there would be more than ten of them here today.


    Fortunately, Huang Jie arrived in time and wounded the T3 with the most lethal Barrett, otherwise they would have sacrificed more than three people.


    After that, they went out to hunt zombies much less. Most of the time, they went out at night to get food and water from the supermarket.


    Guo Lingfeng killed a T3, which shocked them. This huge zombie is difficult to deal with, especially the whole body is extremely hard. Even if the automatic rifle hits him dozens of shots, it will have no effect. Barrett can only kill a small piece of meat on him with one shot. It is impossible to kill this monster unless he hits him in the head with a grenade or grenade.


    T3''s terrible defense is not only amazing, but also his attack is extremely terrible.


    In this regard, Guo Lingfeng expressed deep understanding that he was punched in the lower abdomen by T3 and almost didn''t directly belch fart. If he didn''t have the same super resilience as wolverine, even if his fighting ability was several times stronger than normal people, he would never survive.


    Guo Lingfeng can only secretly rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, T3 has no terrible strength like the Hulk. Otherwise, even if his strength is slightly stronger than wolverine, it is impossible to kill this monster.


    You know, the Hulk can resist heavy machine gun sweeping without damage, and even if it is bombarded with anti tank missiles, it is still alive and kicking.


    In the film Avengers 2: the Austrian era, the hulk and iron man fought a war. The iron man was exhausted wearing anti hawk armor and just knocked out one of his teeth.


    It can be said that before the Avengers 3: Infinite War, the Hulk was definitely the strongest existence in the Avengers, much stronger than Thor.


    They talked with Guo Lingfeng for a while. It was around 8:00 in the morning. Everyone was tired, so they greeted each other and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Han Youlin arranged a bedroom for Guo Lingfeng. The building was very large, and they had sacrificed three people before. There was no shortage of empty rooms, and there were all kinds of bedding in the bedroom.


    "Mr. Guo, just go to sleep first. We usually get up in the afternoon and go out to hunt zombies in the evening. If you need anything, you can tell me directly!"


    "Thank you! I don''t need anything. I''m very tired these days. I just want to have a good sleep!"


    After closing the door, Guo Lingfeng took off his coat and lay down. He soon fell asleep.


    Originally, he slept soundly in the hotel and was attacked by T3. He only slept for less than three hours. He really didn''t sleep enough.


    He slept for eight hours, and when he woke up, it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    After a simple wash, I came down to the hall. I saw only Han Youqi sitting and playing with her mobile phone. When I saw him, I showed a sweet smile.


    "Mr. Guo, can you tell me something about China? Just your hometown?"

 Chapter 170

    Han Youqi smiled and said, "Mr. Guo, can you tell me about your hometown?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "of course! My family lives in Chongqing, the largest city in Southwest China. It is a mountain city. In short, it is a city built on the mountain. There are many high-rise buildings in Yuzhong Peninsula in Chongqing. Because of the different terrain, these buildings are very hierarchical, so Chongqing is the most three-dimensional city in China!"


    Han Youqi was very surprised. She said in her unique and pleasant voice, "do you call such a metropolis'' mountain city ''? When I first heard you say Chongqing is a mountain city, I thought it was the same as our South Han mountain city in South Korea!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s identity is an embassy staff working in Seoul. Of course, he knows the South Han mountain city and North Han mountain city in Guangzhou, Gyeonggi Province, Southeast of Seoul (yes, you''re right, there is also a Guangzhou City in South Korea).


    In ancient times, these two mountain cities were fortresses built to protect the capital Seoul (now Seoul), surrounded by many historical relics of the baiji era.


    The city of Nanhan mountain is built on the steep mountain peak with an altitude of 500 meters. With Qingliang mountain as the center, it connects the mountains in the southeast and northwest.


    The Southern Han mountain city is nine kilometers long. It is composed of four gates, five urn cities and sixteen secret gates. There are many distinctive historical sites in the city.


    South Han mountain city is also the first choice for Seoul people to climb mountains. Climbing up the mountain city of South Han, you can not only experience the fun of climbing, but also overlook the whole picture of Seoul and enjoy the heroic feeling of "seeing all the mountains and small".


    Maybe people in the two countries have different understanding of the word "mountain city"?


    South Koreans may think that mountain city is such an ancient city built on mountains, while Chongqing is a metropolis close to mountains and rivers. Its GDP in 2019 is higher than that of Seoul, the capital of South Korea.


    However, in the film world, the timeline here is still 2006, and the GDP of Seoul is still much higher than that of Chongqing.


    After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s vivid talk about many local customs of Chongqing, Han Youqi showed a look of longing on her face. If South Korea was not in the midst of a disaster, she would like to travel to Chongqing immediately and see it with her own eyes.


    Guo Lingfeng said for a long time that his mouth was dry, so he took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and drank a few mouthfuls. He looked at Han Youqi''s exquisite and flawless face and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Han, I''ve talked so much, and you can also talk about yourself?"


    Han Youqi was stunned and asked, "what can I say? I''m very ordinary..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "just tell me about your past?"


    Han Youqi thought for a moment. It seemed that she had organized some language and whispered: "My sister and I were born in Seoul. We lived happily together with my parents. I studied very seriously since I was a child, and then jumped several times. At the age of 13, I was admitted to the Biology Department of Seoul University, majoring in biotechnology and bioscience. At the age of 16, after graduating from University, I was admitted to the master''s degree and later to the doctor''s degree. This zombie virus explosion I was preparing my doctoral dissertation when I sent it. It''s a pity. I guess I won''t have a chance to get my doctoral degree in a short time... "


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. Is this super beauty still a super Xueba?


    But for the disaster, the 21-year-old would have got his doctorate?


    Female doctor?


    So young?


    So beautiful?


    Do you want to hit people like that?


    Guo Lingfeng felt inferior and thought that he was just a high school graduate!


    Han Youqi added a knife with a bitter face and said, "my sister is still powerful! She has received her doctorate for two years..."


    Guo Lingfeng is almost petrified.


    Like the crocodile gang leader in director Feng Da''s guest role in Kung Fu, he wanted to stand in this empty hall and shout: "such a beautiful girl is a super Xueba? There is a Xueba sister who is more powerful than her? And one is more beautiful than the other. Is there any reason?"


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s state, Han Youqi asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Guo? Is it physical discomfort?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled awkwardly: "no, I was frightened by your bully. I didn''t expect you to read so well, and your sister is even better than you!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile: "yes, my sister has been good at reading since she was a child. Her parents like her very much. The neighbors near my house also like her very much. After she went to college, the boys who chased her could line up from the gate of the school to the door of the classroom... It''s a little bad to say. I was jealous of my sister for several years when I was a child!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little strange: "it''s probably good to say that your sister is better at reading than you, but you''re the overall winner. There''s no reason why more boys chase you than your sister?"


    Although Han Youlin is already a very outstanding beauty, she is still inferior to her sister.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know Han Youlin''s age. It seems that she is only in her early twenties, but judging from Han Youqi''s age, it is estimated that Han Youlin is already twenty-four or five years old.


    Han Youqi then said, "when the zombie virus broke out, our sisters were on vacation at my grandmother''s house in Gwangju. As a result, we lost contact with my parents that day. It is estimated that they were all killed... Then... My grandmother was bitten by a zombie and turned into a zombie. Until the end, she forced herself to lock herself in the toilet and shouted to let my sister and I run for our lives..."


    Speaking of this, Han Youqi couldn''t help two lines of clear tears, and her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart. He walked over and patted her on the back. Wen said, "don''t be sad. I know the pain when my relatives died, but we still have to look forward. Since we survived, we have to live better. You have to believe that we can come out of this disaster!"


    Han Youqi had an excellent sense of Guo Lingfeng. She didn''t reject his obviously too intimate behavior. She just smiled at him and said, "you''re right. We should look forward and don''t always think about these sad things!"


    The two continued to chat. Before long, they saw that Lu continued to get out of bed and came to the hall. Two middle-aged women went to the kitchen to cook. Han Youqi also got up and went to the kitchen to help.


    Han Youlin went to Guo Lingfeng and sat down. Her face was as cold as ice. She asked coldly, "Mr. Guo, do you want to chase my sister?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "why do you ask?"


    Han Youlin''s tone was still cold: "I''ve seen you two chatting here for so long. Answer me honestly. Do you like my sister?"

 Chapter 171

    Han Youlin asked, "do you like my sister?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t thought about this problem. After all, he just met. It''s impossible for him to fall in love at first sight.


    "Dinner!" Han Youqi shouted in the kitchen, "come and help bring the dishes!"


    Han Youlin took a deep look at Guo Lingfeng and turned into the kitchen.


    The food cooked by this woman named sun Yimeng was quite delicious. Although only some simple ingredients were used, everyone was very satisfied.


    Guo Lingfeng make complaints about pickled cabbage, which means that every Korean meal will be served with a dish of pickled cabbage.


    In fact, this kind of Korean kimchi is spicy with sweet taste, which is very good. I think the Chongqing people who are used to the spicy taste like Guo Lingfeng also accept this taste. However, you can''t do too much. No matter how delicious things are, you will be tired of eating every meal.


    No wonder Wang Zijian once said a crosstalk in which he ridiculed the Korean diet.


    Many people know that there is a famous section of Chinese traditional crosstalk called "report the name of dishes", which is "steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose, marinated pig, marinated duck, pickled chicken, cured meat, Songhua belly, dried meat, sausage..." there are 108 dishes in total. Crosstalk actors with good basic skills can recite words clearly and very quickly.


    If Koreans also have the art of crosstalk, their "dish name" should be like this: "kimchi smecta, kimchi smecta, kimchi smecta, kimchi smecta, kimchi Smecta..."


    Think about it, you think it''s very picturesque?


    At dinner, Han Youqi enthusiastically sandwiched Guo Lingfeng with a lot of kimchi and said with a smile: "Mr. Guo, you can eat more kimchi. My mother said that only after eating kimchi can you have strength. We have to go out to fight zombies at night. We can''t eat enough!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the pickles in his rice bowl and couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Sister, I''m not your Korean. I don''t like kimchi so much, okay?


    But when such a beautiful girl brought her food, Guo Lingfeng said she had to eat no matter how bad it was.


    How can you disappoint a beautiful girl?


    Han Youlin coldly looked at their interaction, and her eyes kept shooting sharp eyes. Guo Lingfeng glanced at him with no comment. His head was like a big fight. It seems that this sister is a sister control?


    Although in reality he has a girlfriend Shen Yue, this does not prevent him from viewing Han Youqi with appreciation.


    Everyone has the love of beauty, and anyone will yearn for beautiful things.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But he just stays at the level of appreciation.


    Guo Lingfeng never thought about having a relationship with Han Youqi in this film world.


    He''s not a stallion. How can he love one when he sees one?


    Besides, he is not a person in this world. Sooner or later, he has to go back to the real world. If they really love each other, won''t they be separated for a long time?


    Guo Lingfeng ignored Han Youlin''s sharp eyes like the essence and only took a big bite of rice.


    After dinner, Huang Jie took out a map, which is a detailed map of the main urban area of Guangzhou City, on which many marks have been made.


    "Tonight we are divided into four groups. Mr. Guo, your strength is the strongest. Just take Youqi. Youlin and I, biting and sister sun, Guangzhu, zhungeng and Shishang, and sister Jin and Sister Li, you two watch the house!" Huang Jie pointed to the map, "I went to investigate two days ago. There are not many zombies in these places. We should have a chance to eliminate them all!"


    Sister Jin and Sister Li look very natural. Obviously, their combat effectiveness is limited. It seems that they are often arranged by Huang Jie to stay at home.


    Han Youlin interrupted, "brother Huang, I want to divide Mr. Guo and I into a group. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Huang Jie smiled: "you Lin, you don''t know your sister''s combat effectiveness. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to let me take her?"


    Han Youqi showed a blush on her face and whispered, "I''m so sorry to give you trouble!"


    Han Youlin said, "but Mr. Guo just came last night and has no tacit understanding with any of us. Brother Huang, do you trust him so much?"


    Huang Jie said with a smile: "just because Mr. Guo can kill a T3 alone, who among us can do it? Moreover, he has stayed in Guangzhou for so many days and has killed many zombies. I believe Mr. Guo will be able to protect Youqi!"


    Han Youlin said, "but..."


    Huang Jie said with a smile: "don''t be, just listen to my arrangement!"


    Obviously, as everyone''s life-saving benefactor, Huang Jie has a high prestige among the people. As soon as he said this, Han Youlin really didn''t insist on her own opinion.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Han Youlin didn''t want to be alone with Han Youqi, but he just smiled in his heart. Anyway, he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Han Youqi, but he was magnanimous in his heart.


    Alas! It''s hard to mess with sister control!


    When going out, Han Youqi bowed solemnly to him in a very sincere tone: "Mr. Guo, I''ve given you trouble!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t say that, Youqi. You can rest assured with me. I promise that no zombie can walk ten meters in front of you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was beaten in the face in less than half an hour.


    When they came to an intersection, Guo Lingfeng wanted to repeat his old skill. He found a high-rise building on the top floor and slowly sniped the zombies. As a result, a large group of zombies swarmed in.


    In front of Han Youqi, he couldn''t take out his big killer Italian gun, so he had to pick up his automatic rifle and keep shooting.


    In the face of hundreds of zombies, although Guo Lingfeng''s shooting skills are excellent, when he always has bullets, several zombies have rushed close to him while he changes his magazine.


    Thinking of the heroic words he said before his departure, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face. In his anger and shame, he instantly turned into an iron fist Superman and directly blew all the zombies out of his head.


    Han Youqi was still a little afraid. She had never been forced so close when she followed Huang Jie to snipe the zombie. Looking at the Zombie''s murderous face, her hand holding the gun could not help shaking slightly.


    Fortunately, it was not the first time she faced a zombie, but she was able to calm down and aim at it. She successfully killed several zombies in front of her.


    Guo Lingfeng quickly changed his magazine and continued to fire. His shooting skills were much better.


    The two exchanged cartridges and shot alternately, and soon eliminated the wave of zombies, a total of more than 300.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Youqi to be so good at shooting. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to change the magazine without you just now!"


    Han Youqi killed so many zombies for the first time. She couldn''t help smiling proudly and said, "Mr. Guo, I didn''t expect that I was so powerful!"


    There is an old saying in the army - "sharpshooters are fed by bullets!"


    Han Youqi has hit zombies several times before and consumed a lot of bullets. From the first 30 meters away, he will miss. Up to now, he has hit at least six of the ten shots. The progress speed is still quite good.


    They were about to enter the gate of a building when they saw a gray figure suddenly rush out at the intersection. The man''s speed was so fast that he had passed more than 30 meters in the twinkling of an eye and rushed directly to Han Youqi. The bloody face knew that it was a zombie.


    "Why did you hit me in the face again? If I didn''t chop you alive, you wouldn''t be named Guo!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be angry. The big machete of Li Yunlong appeared in his hand and immediately had to rub his body forward.


    Han Youqi was calm in the face of danger. The automatic rifle "dada" in her hand opened fire. The figure "Shua" withdrew more than ten meters, and no bullet fell on him.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised: "what is this? Do zombies have such a fast speed?"

 Chapter 172

    The speed of this zombie is so fast that people doubt life. This speed... Can kill bolt second, okay? Is this still a zombie?


    Guo Lingfeng hurried forward and blocked Han Youqi behind him. He shot continuously with an automatic rifle. With his shooting method of 100 shots, he fired more than ten shots in a row, but only hit three shots.


    All the shots aimed at the head failed. Being shot in the body is not fatal to the zombie. The zombie was beaten back several steps by the powerful kinetic energy of the bullet, then howled loudly and rushed towards Guo Lingfeng.


    "Come on!"


    Guo Lingfeng was already in full readiness. The zombie just showed a speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, but from his performance after being shot, there was still a big gap compared with T3 he had encountered before. At least his physical defense was not at the same level.


    But if the speed is fast, Guo Lingfeng said it is not difficult to deal with.


    The zombie still jumped up. It seemed that he wanted to directly jump on Guo Lingfeng and bite his neck, but was Guo Lingfeng afraid of him?


    Of course, with Han Youqi by his side, he didn''t want her to see that he was bitten by the zombie, so he punched out directly and hit the Zombie''s chest.


    This punch was full of strength and directly punched the Zombie''s chest, but the zombie wouldn''t die as long as it wasn''t hurt on the head. So Guo Lingfeng stopped his movement while the zombie was hit by the chisel through his chest, and his left hand flashed out like a fist.


    The punch hit the head, like breaking a ripe watermelon and exploding directly.


    Han Youqi screamed "ah" and stepped back. Guo Lingfeng threw the Dead Zombie to the ground, turned his head and smiled at her: "well, it''s all right now!"


    It was too late and fast. In fact, the whole process was only a few seconds. Han Youqi was still in shock and said in a trembling voice: "are you okay?... didn''t you get bitten?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you think I have something to do?"


    Han Youqi looked at him carefully, finally relieved, stroked his chest and smiled: "it seems that it''s really all right... You were so powerful just now? You killed a T2 with only your fist?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and hurriedly asked, "T2? Do you call this fast zombie T2?"


    "Yes!" Han Youqi said with a smile, "those ordinary zombies are called T1, and those with fast speed are called T2. The kind of defense you killed before is very powerful and powerful is called T3. This is made up by brother Huang. He said it''s better to make a code for these zombies according to different types, which is convenient for us to call them."


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that''s right, but I think it should be classified according to the evolution degree of zombies? Ordinary zombies are T1, which is the most primary stage. The zombies that have evolved ultra fast speed are called T2, and the ones that have evolved super strength and defense are called T3."


    After all, Han Youqi is a super Xueba. He understood his meaning as soon as he heard it. He nodded and said, "that''s reasonable! It seems that brother Huang is named according to the degree of zombie evolution!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "do you know how many T2 and T3 there are in Guangzhou for so many days?"


    Han Youqi tilted her head and thought, "I don''t know, but we rarely encounter T2 and T3. I think there are very complex conditions to evolve into T2 or T3, so their number should not be very much."


    Guo Lingfeng thought about it and thought her words were very reasonable. If these zombies can easily evolve into a more advanced state such as T2 and T3, it will be very difficult for him to complete the task of counterattack against Seoul.


    He has killed T3 and T2 once. He thinks T2 is relatively easy to deal with. At least, his defense is no different from that of ordinary T1, that is, it is just fast.


    The speed of T2 is much faster than that of normal people, but Guo Lingfeng has practiced martial arts for many years, and his agility is not inferior, but his speed in linear distance is not as fast as T2.


    As long as T2 fights him closely, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    This kind of goods, one punch has wood?


    T3 is hard to deal with!


    Guo Lingfeng fried T3 into meat with an Italian gun last time, but before, no matter whether he used a gun or a knife, he couldn''t break the defense at all.


    In other words, to deal with T3, we must use heavy weapons. A gun with a caliber less than 12.7mm is useless even if it hits the head.


    Guo Lingfeng has an Italian gun, which can effectively kill T3.


    But if he killed the zombie with Han Youqi, he wouldn''t be able to take it out. After all, he lied that the shells were finished before.


    "It seems that we still need to get a heavy weapon, or I''m afraid we''ll expose the secret of my system storage space next time we meet T3!" Guo Lingfeng said secretly, "and my secret is more than that!"


    Next, they didn''t meet T2 or T3 again. It was much easier to continue hunting zombies.


    Guo Lingfeng probably killed more than 2000 zombies this night, and Han Youqi also killed at least 600. His record is quite good.


    According to Han Youqi, she followed Huang Jie to hunt and kill zombies every time. Basically, she only dared to attack a small group of zombies, and she didn''t dare to directly kill a large number of zombies like Guo Lingfeng.


    That''s because Huang Jie is just an ordinary person. Even if he is an active soldier, his shooting skills are far inferior to Guo Lingfeng, and he is afraid that he will be completely cool in case he is bitten by a zombie.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have these worries. Even if he was near by a zombie, he was not afraid. Anyway, he was not afraid of being bitten. He just killed slowly. Anyway, the final result was always that he won.


    If it weren''t for Han Youqi''s "burden", Guo Lingfeng''s efficiency in killing zombies could at least double. But since there is such a beautiful cute girl teaming up with you, who would choose to brush alone?


    After killing a wave of zombies of about 100 people, Guo Lingfeng asked, "Youqi, you said brother Huang often goes to the military camp to get equipment and ammunition. Do you know where the military camp is?"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "of course I know. Brother Huang took me there several times!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "how about taking me once? My ammunition is almost consumed. I really need to supplement it!"


    Han Youqi has long observed Guo Lingfeng''s amazing ammunition carrying capacity. He consumed more than 2000 bullets that night. The super large backpack on his back has shrunk now. It seems that there is really not much ammunition left.


    "OK, you come with me!"


    The military camp is a distance from their "base". There are walking zombies everywhere in the street. Han Youqi had to take Guo Lingfeng to avoid it as much as possible, and often spared the long way.


    When Guo Lingfeng couldn''t get around, he killed him directly. Anyway, he could replenish ammunition soon. He didn''t have the idea of saving bullets.


    Finally came to a military camp, where there was a large arsenal. After entering the door, Han Youqi turned on the power and saw the neat weapons and ammunition boxes. Guo Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction.


    "Is this at least a regiment''s arsenal?"

 Chapter 173

    Guo Lingfeng first replaced himself with an automatic rifle. His one has been used for so long. According to his high frequency of use, it is estimated that the barrel is nearly scrapped.


    Then, when Han Youqi didn''t pay attention, he loaded ten backpack bullets, leaving only one, and the others were put in the system storage space.


    There are at least 40000 bullets in these ten backpacks, enough for him to consume for a while.


    Han Youqi filled her backpack with bullets. After she carried it on her back, her face showed a struggling expression. It was obvious that her cute sister was still too heavy to carry so many tens of kilograms.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, reached out and took off her backpack and said, "let me take it for you? Go and find it and carry more guns back!"


    Han Youqi saw that he picked up dozens of kilograms of backpacks with one hand. She didn''t change her face. She admired him. She smiled at him and turned to find the gun.


    Guo Lingfeng began another round of search. He was no longer interested in these individual weapons and ammunition. In order to deal with T3, what he needed most was heavy weapons.


    He has seen the RPG, a popular commodity. The weapon itself doesn''t weigh much, but the ammunition is heavy. Each one has at least a few kilograms. How much can he carry with him?


    However, he has 16 cubic meters of system storage space, which is more than enough even if 1000 rounds are loaded in, so he took a look at Han Youqi''s figure, and then quickly collected dozens of boxes of rockets.


    As for other heavy weapons, they were not absent, but they were obviously not available to individual soldiers. They were inconvenient to carry and use, so he directly ignored them.


    He found another military backpack, stuffed 10 RPG rockets into it, and then took two launchers. Then he came and found Han Youqi.


    "Let''s go, we can''t take more!" Guo Lingfeng carried a backpack, an automatic rifle and two RPG transmitters on his chest, and carried a backpack in both hands. He couldn''t take more without attracting other people''s attention.


    Han Youqi hung several automatic rifles and took a Barrett heavy sniper in her hand. The backpack on her back seemed to contain a lot of Barrett''s 12.7mm bullets. A small face turned red. It seemed that she had reached her weight-bearing limit.


    They left the camp and went home. It was already a little dawn. It was almost five o''clock in the morning.


    If it were dawn, there would be more zombies in the street. Because there is no light at night, they will almost wander in place at a loss. During the day, they will walk slowly in the street. If they encounter humans, they will rush up and bite.


    Guo Lingfeng and Han Youqi spared a lot of roads. They only met some scattered zombies along the way. Fortunately, they didn''t encounter a large number of zombies and returned to their base without danger.


    Huang Jie''s three groups had already returned. They lost a lot of time because they went to the military camp. They were the last group to return.


    Sister Jin and Sister Li have prepared delicious meals. They were hungry in the middle of the night. The meal was particularly delicious.


    After dinner, around 7 a.m., Huang Jie called everyone to the hall for a meeting. First, we talked about the achievements of our group tonight and the consumption of ammunition.


    Han Youqi rushed to tell her "amazing achievements" completed with Guo Lingfeng, and everyone was shocked. Although Huang Jie has made a high estimate of Guo Lingfeng''s strength, he didn''t expect that he should be so strong. He can kill more than 2700 zombies with Han Youqi''s oil bottle.


    If he did it alone, wouldn''t it be better than the record of ten of them?


    Huang Jie smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Guo is really worthy of being a special adviser to the military. Your combat effectiveness is far beyond our imagination! In my opinion, let alone compare with us, even if you pull a company''s army, it may not be better than you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother Huang, you flatter me! In fact, Youqi also performed very well. She killed more than 600 zombies alone!"


    Guo biting said with a strange smile, "that''s because you''re here. Otherwise, you can try another person to partner with her. How many zombies can she kill overnight? I think it''s good to kill more than a dozen!"


    Huang Jie smiled bitterly and said, "yes... Youlin and I killed more than 90 zombies tonight. Originally, I was a little complacent. As a result, compared with you, we were weak, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s because you''re still afraid of being bitten by zombies, and I''m not afraid, because I find that I seem to have antibodies to this zombie virus. Even if I''m bitten, I won''t be infected and become a zombie!"


    As soon as they said this, they became even more restless.


    The zombie virus has erupted for about 20 days. They have never seen anyone who can not be infected after being bitten by a zombie.


    Guo Lingfeng also felt that he had too many secrets. If he got along with them for a long time, it would inevitably be exposed. He simply said that he would not be infected.


    His fierce and extreme fighting style can also temporarily hide Han Youqi, a good girl. If he is assigned to a group with others next time, he will not be seen in seconds?


    Huang Jie and Han Youlin looked at each other. They both saw the ecstasy from each other''s eyes.


    Han Youlin was very excited and asked hurriedly, "Mr. Guo, do you think it''s true that your body has antibodies to this zombie virus?"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that her expression was very dignified, so he put away his smile and said, "of course it''s true! I was bitten by a zombie on the train to Busan, but nothing happened except bleeding. Now I don''t even leave a scar."


    Han Youlin immediately smiled and said, "great! This is really great news!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked puzzled, "why is it great news?"


    Han Youlin smiled very happily and explained to him, "since you have antibodies to this virus in your body, I hope to draw some of your blood for research. Maybe we can make serum for treating these zombie viruses. At that time, as long as the zombies are injected with serum, they can be transformed into normal people again!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and asked, "but my blood may not be able to develop this serum? Besides, do you understand the high technology of developing serum for treating viruses?"


    "Do I understand?" Han Youlin immediately stood up like a fried cat. "Do you know what major my sister and I studied? We all graduated from the Biology Department of Seoul University. Before, we specialized in these technologies. Now it''s hard for you to find someone more professional than us in the whole of Korea!"


    It turned out that he was a biology professional. No wonder he was so confident?


    It seems that Huang Jie knew the biological expert identity of the sisters, so he was ecstatic when he heard that he had antibodies.


    I didn''t expect that Han Youlin and Han Youqi were such high-level talents. Fortunately, they didn''t die under the mouth of the zombie. Otherwise, the progress of human counterattack against the zombie will be greatly delayed.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "how much blood do you want from me? It''s nothing to smoke less, but don''t smoke too much?"


    Han Youlin gave him a white look and was preempted by his sister Han Youqi before she spoke: "we just do research. We need dozens of milliliters at most, not too much!"


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s no problem. When will you draw blood for me? What are you waiting for? Come on..."

 Chapter 174

    Guo Lingfeng did not know that there was a large Biotechnology Laboratory in the building where they were located. When he saw the three or four hundred square meter laboratory, he was really surprised.


    There are all kinds of equipment in this biotechnology laboratory. Guo Lingfeng has only seen this kind of tall laboratory in the film before. He can''t help but envy the Han sisters. Only they can use this kind of laboratory!


    Guo Lingfeng, a high school graduate from rural Chongqing, China, said that although he looks like a jade tree and has a strong force value, he is a poor man in knowledge.


    I haven''t even gone to college. Of course I''m poor!


    Han Youqi took some effort to draw blood for Guo Lingfeng, because Guo Lingfeng''s skin is very tough. A little girl can''t prick him without some strength.


    It''s a pity that Han Youqi is not a girl in the old Chinese society. She hasn''t done the needlework of receiving soles. Otherwise, she will sigh: what''s the difference between this feel and receiving soles?


    After drawing out two needles of blood, Han Youlin was happy and took it for the experiment, but Han Youqi took two eggs and handed them to Guo Lingfeng.


    "Eat an egg to replenish blood?" Han Youqi smiled. "I broke my knee when I was a child. My mother took two eggs for me to eat. She said eating eggs can replenish blood!"


    Guo Lingfeng was happy: "don''t you drink brown sugar water? Do you all eat eggs to replenish blood in Korea?"


    Han Youqi was stunned for a moment, and then Jiao said with a smile: "drinking brown sugar water can only dilute the blood. Eggs are rich in protein, and the nutrition is much better than brown sugar water. In terms of blood tonifying, eggs must have a better effect?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the "knowledge" he knew from childhood had no scientific basis, and his sister said it was very reasonable?


    Yeah! Eggs must be more nutritious than brown sugar water?


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "are you tired? I want to sit on the roof. Can you accompany me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "don''t you help your sister with the experiment?"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "it''s just to analyze the components in your blood first. My sister is a doctor of biology. How can I help with this kind of thing?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "let''s go. Now it''s time to get on the roof and bask in the sun!"


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Han Youqi and others are ambush in the day and rise at night. It''s estimated that they haven''t seen the sun for a long time?


    They took the elevator to the top floor and came to the roof.


    Although it was only around eight o''clock, the sun had gradually risen, and the whole Kwangju was bathed in the early morning sun, as if covered with a layer of golden Xia clothes.


    The building has 18 floors, which is not very high in Gwangju, but there are no high buildings around here. The view is good, and you can see far away.


    Guo Lingfeng looked not far from the railing at the edge of the roof. He saw that three or two zombies had come to the street. They walked very slowly, and they were wandering aimlessly.


    Han Youqi raised her head, took a deep breath, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s so comfortable! I didn''t feel it before. Now I think how happy it would be if I could bask in the sun like this every day?"


    Guo Lingfeng also sighed: "yes, some things are like this. You take it for granted when you have it. You never thought that one day you would lose it. When you really lose it, you feel its precious. It''s often too late!"


    Han Youqi looked at him, blinked and asked, "Mr. Guo, are you married?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said with a self mocking smile: "in this world, I must not have been married!"


    Han Youqi didn''t understand the meaning of his words. She seemed to take a little surprise and deliberately asked with the meaning of ridicule: "you''re so excellent, don''t you even have a girlfriend?"


    Guo Lingfeng said casually, "yes! But she is not in this world..."


    Han Youqi hurriedly said, "sorry, I mentioned your sadness!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned, and then a little thought realized that she misunderstood the meaning of her sentence "not in the world of China", but he didn''t want to explain more. The secret of the system can''t be revealed to anyone. Since Han Youqi thought his girlfriend had died, let her think so.


    Han Youqi added, "Mr. Guo, you are so handsome and the Second Secretary of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea. There must be many girls in South Korea who like it. Why don''t you find a girlfriend? Don''t you like our South Korean girls?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "what''s the matter? Korean girls are very good! I guess it''s because I''m too busy to find a girlfriend?"


    He is a cross family. He has just arrived in the world for less than a month. It''s normal to have no girlfriend. What else can someone do if they have to ask why? He can only make up a reason.


    Han Youqi seemed to hesitate, but she thought for a moment and asked, "Mr. Han, what do you think of me?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly had a hunch and said in his heart, "no... no?"


    "You... You''re fine?" Guo Lingfeng said with a dry smile. "You''re so beautiful and a Xueba. No one should dislike you?"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "do you really think so? Great!... Mr. Guo, can you associate with me?"


    "Hmm?" although Guo Lingfeng has guessed, he still wonders, "why? You''re so good. Why do you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Han Youqi lowered her head, blushed on her face and whispered, "I don''t know... When I first saw you, I felt very fond of you... I feel very happy to get along with you these two days. I''ve never made a boyfriend before, and I don''t know if it''s love at first sight... Do you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "how do I know? But... Are you sure you like me?"


    Han Youqi looked up at him with a firmness in her eyes. She still blushed, but said, "I think... This is love at first sight! Mr. Guo... I like you... Do you like me?"


    Guo Lingfeng thinks that he has always just held an appreciative attitude towards this girl. After all, everyone has a heart for beauty, which is not uncommon.


    He always thought that love at first sight could never happen to him, but he was wrong.


    When the beautiful girl summoned up great courage to confess to him, he suddenly realized that his self righteous idea was just self deception.


    The lyrics sing like this - "love comes too fast like a Tornado..." he likes the girl!


    Absolutely!


    Just as another song sings - "inexplicably I like you, deeply love you, no reason, no reason! Inexplicably I like you, deeply love you, from the day I see you..."


    Although he is not sure whether he has reached the level of "love", he must like the girl!


    If it was Guo Lingfeng, he would not hesitate to tell her: "I like you!"


    But now?


    He had a hairy wife Xiuqin, who would rather die with the devil than implicate him. What an admirable strange woman is this?


    He also has a girlfriend Shen Yue in the real world and is now in love.


    Can he accept that he has another girlfriend in the film and television world?


    In Han Youqi''s expectant eyes, Guo Lingfeng looked directly at her, with an incomparable firmness in his tone: "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 175

    Hearing Guo Lingfeng''s "sorry", Han Youqi showed some disappointment in her eyes, bit her lips and asked, "why?"


    Guo Lingfeng was silent. He couldn''t answer the question.


    He already has a girlfriend Shen Yue. Although she is not in this film and television world, it does not mean that Guo Lingfeng can ignore her.


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty!


    At the beginning, in the world of sword, he agreed to Xiuqin''s confession after a little thought because he really liked Xiuqin and he was really a bachelor at that time.


    That''s why he ignored Xiuqin''s identity as Li Yunlong''s wife and insisted on coming together with Xiuqin.


    It''s a pity that Hongyan has a bad life. Xiuqin still hasn''t escaped the fate of dying with the devil.


    Guo Lingfeng blamed himself very much at that time. He knew the original plot and that there would be traitors in the independent regiment, but he ignored this when the original traitor Zhu Ziming died.


    After Xiuqin''s death, he still lived in the world of sword for more than three years. It''s not that no one gave him matchmaking, but he declined each other.


    Just because he still misses Xiuqin deeply.


    After returning to the real world, facing Shen Yue who is getting closer and closer to himself, he finally moved his heart again and chose this lovely girl as his girlfriend.


    They quickly fell in love. Even if they hadn''t lived together, they had regarded Shen Yue as their only emotional sustenance in his heart.


    Without Shen Yue, when Han Youqi confesses to him, he will resolutely accept the other party''s feelings, and I believe that any single man will not refuse the feelings.


    A few days ago, when he first saw Han Youqi, he was deeply attracted by this beautiful girl carved with the aura of heaven and earth. He was not without heart, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    He can''t go against his heart and be responsible for his emotions.


    Han Youqi bit her lips and asked reluctantly, "why? Am I bad? Or... Or do you still remember your dead girlfriend?... it doesn''t matter... I don''t mind... You miss her so much, i... I will only admire you more! I just... I just want to be Mr. Guo''s girlfriend?"


    The more she said, the more she was wronged. A pair of beautiful big eyes seemed to gradually lose their luster, and two lines of tears flowed down her face in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t bear to see her. He turned and said, "it''s getting late. We''ve been busy all night. Maybe we''ll go out to fight zombies tonight. It''s time to go down and have a rest!"


    Han Youqi held the corner of his clothes and his voice became smaller and smaller: "just tell me? I... I just want to know why you don''t want to associate with me? Is it... Is it that you like others?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and thought: where do I have? How many people do I know in this world? Where do you like others?


    Han Youqi''s next words made him cry and laugh: "you can''t be... Like my sister?"


    Guo Lingfeng turned to look at her and said with a bitter smile, "no! I can tell you for sure that I don''t like your sister!"


    Hearing this sentence, Han Youqi seemed to have more brilliance in her eyes. She hurriedly asked, "then why don''t you want me to be your girlfriend?"


    For the girl, Guo Lingfeng really couldn''t bear to deceive her, so he smiled and said, "because I miss my girlfriend? Haven''t you guessed it?"


    Han Youqi showed a "sure enough" expression. Finally, her face turned from sadness to joy. She smiled with tears: "I knew it! But Mr. Guo, please don''t mind. I think since she has... Gone, you still have to look forward and can''t always keep your heart in the past! I believe when you come out, you will feel that everything is not as bad as you think, and I will be a very qualified girlfriend!"


    "Hmm?" Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said to himself, "what does that mean? Are you going to beat me to death?... there are so many men, why do you like me? For example, Huang Jie is good? And... Guo biting is OK. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. He doesn''t deserve you as a learning bully!"


    After Han Youqi said this, she turned and walked towards the roof access door. Guo Lingfeng didn''t know what she was going to do for a moment, so she had to follow her downstairs.


    They still slept. In the evening, Guo Lingfeng woke up early. In order to avoid being alone with Han Youqi again, he deliberately lingered in the room for more than an hour until Sister Li called him for dinner.


    Han''s sisters are here. Han Youlin looks in a good mood. It is estimated that the result of blood analysis is good.


    Sure enough, when Huang Jie asked about it, Han Youlin smiled and said, "through blood analysis, I found that Mr. Guo''s blood contains a very special component, which has a very strong inhibitory effect on the current zombie virus. No, it should be said to be the effect of killing!"


    Hearing the news, everyone was very happy. Huang Jie smiled and said, "great, I''m afraid this is the best news these days! By the way, Youlin, can this component be isolated? Do you think there is a chance to make weapons for dealing with zombies or vaccines for treating zombie viruses?"


    Han Youlin thought for a moment and said, "of course, there is such a possibility, but to deal with so many zombies, I must analyze the composition of this component. Otherwise, even if I can develop vaccines or weapons, if I can''t mass produce this component to kill zombie virus, it''s still meaningless. Can''t we always draw blood from Mr. Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help shivering.


    He has automatically made up a tragic picture: in a dark laboratory, he was stripped naked and tied to the operating table, the blood vessels on his limbs were inserted with tubes, and his blood source was continuously pulled out into a large glass bottle next to him. The red of the blood seemed to show bursts of misery.


    A normal person''s life will be in danger if one third of his blood is pumped out, but he will not die if his whole body''s blood is pumped out, but will recover in a very short time.


    So blood drawing became his only daily life, day after day, year after year, until one day all the zombies in South Korea had been transformed into normal humans again.


    Even so, he was still tied to the operating table and continued to draw blood.


    How could those fanatical biologists give up his "human treasure"? Maybe Guo Lingfeng''s meat has the same effect as Tang Monk''s meat? Can you live forever with one bite?


    Han Youlin looked pale when she saw Guo Lingfeng. She couldn''t help but look at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, I mean, I won''t keep pumping your blood. You don''t have to be scared like this?... alas, I don''t understand. You don''t even change your face when you face T3 and T2. Will you take some blood?"


    Guo Lingfeng: "

 Chapter 176

    The next two days, Guo Lingfeng was asked by Han Youlin to draw two needles of blood. It was not the exaggerated needle in the sketch, and the total was less than 30ml.


    Guo Lingfeng and Han Youqi finally ended their seclusion life, because the army finally occupied Guangzhou.


    A large number of zombies in Guangzhou were slaughtered. Huang Jie led the survivors. Yang Chuankai was surprised to hear that Han Youlin analyzed the components that can kill zombie virus from Guo Lingfeng''s blood. However, this is great news. He dare not neglect it, He immediately took Han Youlin to meet the top military leader in Gwangju, lieutenant general Jin Shilin, commander of the Eighth Army.


    At present, lieutenant general Jin Shilin is one of the top three figures in the Korean military, because those senior military officials are basically dead... No, they have become zombies.


    Since Dr. Han Youlin is very likely to develop a super vaccine or super weapon that can restrain zombies, and she has her own assistant (Han Youqi, who almost became a female doctor), lieutenant general Jin Shilin immediately gave instructions.


    The laboratory of the building in Gwangju was directly assigned to Han Youlin and her sister. Lieutenant general Jin Shilin also convened several biological experts to help Han Youlin through the strength of the military. These experts are very rare in South Korea today. It is estimated that there are no 10 people in total.


    An old expert old enough to be surprised when Han Youlin''s grandfather saw her. He didn''t expect that the young beauty in front of him was a biological expert at his same level. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss Han, I''m really surprised that you are so young. Who was your mentor when you were a doctoral student at Seoul University?"


    Han Youlin said, "my teacher is Professor Jin shangmin!"


    The old expert immediately said, "Jin shangmin? Are you Jin shangmin''s student?"


    Han Youlin smiled and said, "yes, I''m Professor Jin shangmin''s student!"


    The old expert smiled: "It turned out to be Lao Jin''s student, so no wonder it''s so powerful! I wonder why such a young doctor of biology suddenly appeared. He turned out to be a good student taught by Lao Jin! Jin told me about you a few years ago. He told me on the phone that he would have another favorite student soon. I asked what favorite student was worth calling him in the middle of the night He told me that she was a female doctor under the age of 23. At that time, I didn''t believe it. He said that the old guy bragged. I didn''t expect to see you today! "


    Han Youqi also interrupted: "Grandpa, are you an old friend of the teacher? What''s your name? I''m also Professor Jin''s student!"


    The old expert said, "my name is Li Shilong, and Lao Jin and I have been old friends for many years... By the way, did Lao Jin escape from the outbreak of the zombie virus?"


    Han Youlin''s eyes suddenly darkened. Han Youqi couldn''t help but say sadly: "we called the teacher many times, but no one answered. I''m afraid the teacher told him..."


    Li Shilong also lost his smile, sighed and said, "Alas... Who could have thought that such a great disaster would happen suddenly? Lao Jin is two years older than me. As the saying goes, when he was seventy, he lived seventy-four years, and he is not a short-lived ghost... Alas, I hope he will be all right down there?"


    After a burst of greetings, the research group headed by Han Youlin and Li Shilong was officially established and stationed in this tall laboratory.


    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin also transferred a company of soldiers to guard the research team. This laboratory immediately became the most heavily guarded place in Gwangju.


    These soldiers pulled up barbed wire around the building, set up many sentries and set up many checkpoints. A team of soldiers patrolled the building every half an hour, and soldiers were stationed on the roof for 24 hours.


    If Guo Lingfeng didn''t know the company commander, I''m afraid he couldn''t get into the building even if he took out the certificate of "special adviser".


    It has to be said that it was such a coincidence (mainly because Lao Wang was too lazy to think of other names). The company commander of the company serving as the guard of the experimental group was captain Jin Zhien who took Guo Lingfeng to see Yang Chuankai.


    Jin Zhien didn''t look surprised when he saw Guo Lingfeng. He knew that Guo Lingfeng, a "special adviser", had long come to Guangzhou, but he was a little strange about his coming to the residence of the special research team.


    "Mr. Guo, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the army has an attack plan for the next one. I''m going to go to quanluo North Road first tomorrow. I came here to say goodbye to two friends."


    Jin Zhien suddenly realized that he certainly knew that Guo Lingfeng had friends with the Han sisters in the research group. When these survivors "welcomed" the army into the city, he saw Guo Lingfeng with them, so he took him to the laboratory with a smile.


    Han Youlin was shocked when she heard that Guo Lingfeng was leaving... So she quickly took him to draw a full 200 ml of blood


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart couldn''t help bleeding.


    Shit, I came to say goodbye to you. You took me to draw blood, didn''t you?


    We have lived together for several days. Even if the relationship is not very close, is it a neighbor at least?


    You just think about my blood?


    Han Youqi was much better. When she heard that Guo Lingfeng was coming, she immediately put down her experiment and trotted all the way to see him.


    Han Youqi wore a white coat like her sister. At first glance, she looked like a young female doctor.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s bitter face pressing the needle eye on his arm with a cotton swab (in fact, he doesn''t have to do this at all, because even if he has a foot long wound on his body, he will heal in a second or two), Han Youqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, Mr. Guo, you look so cute!"


    "Hey... Little sister, don''t be so mean, will you? I''ve been bled by your sister for several times, and you''re still sarcastic about me?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Guo, you are more lovely when you say this!"


    "... well, I won''t gossip with you. I''m here to say goodbye to you and your sister. The army is taking action again. I''m leaving for quanluonan road tomorrow!"


    "Ah? What? Are you leaving?"

 Chapter 177

    Han Youqi immediately darkened her eyes and said faintly, "Mr. Guo, you don''t know when we can meet again..."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be sad. We will meet again when we defeat the zombie!"


    Han Youqi worried: "you... You should be careful. If you encounter too many zombies, you should hide. Don''t try to be strong?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, don''t you know my ability?... well, I promise you not to be brave, and you have to cheer here! If you can develop weapons or vaccines to restrain zombies, we can end this disaster soon!"


    Han Youqi smiled bitterly and said: "How can it be so easy? Now we have successfully isolated the component in your blood that can kill zombies. However, this component has never appeared in the world. We have done many experiments and still haven''t figured out what element it is... Now my sister and Professor Li are very upset. They have thought a lot of ways and haven''t been able to synthesize this element with other substitutes."


    Guo Lingfeng also said with a wry smile: "no wonder you used to smoke only 20 or 30 ml of me, but this time you smoked at least 200 ml of me at once. Do you really need my blood for research now? I can let you smoke more..."


    Han Youqi waved her hand again and again and said, "no... you have pumped 200 ml of blood this time, which is enough!"


    Guo Lingfeng seemed to take a long sigh of relief and said with an embarrassed smile: "sorry, I''ll make you laugh! I''ve been afraid of injections since I was a child, and I''m afraid every time..."


    Han Youqi said with a laugh, "you''re so strange. You''ve never been afraid of killing zombies. Why are you only afraid of injections?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s estimated that the first injection left a shadow when I was a child? Anyway, I''m terrified every time I get an injection. I have to be forced by my adults to let the doctor get an injection. I cry hard every time! Later, when I grew up, I won''t get an injection even if I was seriously ill!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "hehe, I know you have made great sacrifices for our experiment, okay? By the way, we made several injections with the components in your blood. When you go to fight zombies, you can try it and see if it can work?"


    With that, she took out three very pocket needles from the pocket of her white coat and handed them to him. Guo Lingfeng took over and looked at them. He saw that the three needles were blue and transparent liquid, which looked crystal clear, and the needles on them were sealed with plastic needle caps.


    Guo Lingfeng seemed to suddenly think of something, so he asked, "I suddenly wondered. Since there is an ingredient to kill zombie virus in my blood, why did I get bitten several times before, and those zombies didn''t return to normal?"


    Han Youqi gave him a white look and said with a smile: "These are two concepts, OK? Don''t confuse them! What we''re talking about is that your blood contains components that kill zombies, not that your blood can kill zombies. There are very few components in your blood that can kill zombies, accounting for less than 1%. Other components in your blood will neutralize the effect of this special component, so you haven''t been affected by zombie disease If you are infected with poison, laugh. Do you want to kill zombies directly with blood? "


    Learning scum! Being despised by Xueba again!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled awkwardly, took the needle and put it into the pocket in front of his chest, "OK, you''re all busy, I won''t disturb you. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning, so... Bye!"


    Han Youqi''s smile gradually disappeared. She looked deeply at Guo Lingfeng''s angular face, nodded and said, "OK, bye!"


    After parting with Han Youqi, Guo Lingfeng went to the street and saw no one around, so he put the three needles into the system storage space.


    It''s not safe to put such a fragile thing on your body. It''s bad if it breaks.


    Early the next morning, Guo Lingfeng left Guangzhou fully armed.


    This time he asked Yang Chuankai to apply for a military Hummer. Before, he walked foolishly. Although his strength was amazing, he still felt that he had water in his head.


    Starting from Gwangju, he saw that the villages were deserted all the way. Guo Lingfeng thought as he drove: after this zombie disaster, even if all the sites were successfully recovered, the population of South Korea would fall by more than 90%.


    What a disaster!


    Guo Lingfeng thought bitterly: if I can find out who spread the virus, I have to peel this guy and cramp!


    Starting from Gwangju and heading north, he finally encountered a zombie attack at a gas station.


    It has to be said that although the military Hummer has strong power and large fuel tank, the fuel consumption is really amazing. He saw that there was only one grid of oil in the fuel tank, so he came to a gas station.


    As a result, as soon as I got out of the car, I saw three zombies rushing out of the house.


    Guo Lingfeng was happy when he saw it. It''s not much, not much, just right!


    The three zombies fell to the ground. In order to avoid the zombies from attacking him, he broke their hands and feet directly, and then took out the needle and injected them into the blood vessels one by one.


    After the injection, he sat by and watched the reaction of the three zombies.


    For the first ten seconds, their faces showed a very painful expression, and their mouth gave a very sad scream, but then they gradually began to calm down, until a minute later, their eyes, which seemed to be covered with a white film, returned to clarity, and their skin color finally returned to normal.


    Guo Lingfeng was delighted: it seems that the injection really works!


    As soon as he showed a smile, he saw the three scream again.


    What''s going on?


    Guo Lingfeng looks at their state. It seems that they are not zombies, but why are they still so painful?


    He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Are you a zombie or a normal person now?"


    A "original zombie" lay on the ground and shouted, "your special mother is a zombie! All your special mother are zombies!... my trough! What''s the matter with me? Why are my hands and feet broken?... it hurts!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was covered with black lines. Ok... This pot is still mine!


    Who made you want to bite me?


    I''m very polite not to shoot you in the head, okay?


    He carried his own pot on his back. Seeing that they screamed more and more miserably and couldn''t get up while lying on the ground, Guo Lingfeng had to run into the gas station and find a first-aid kit and some sticks.


    He had seen in the world of sword before how health workers bandage the wounded with fractures, so he used a stick as a splint, found several rolls of bandages from the first aid kit, aligned their hands and feet bones, fixed them, and carefully bandaged them.


    All three of them were still lying on the ground swearing. Guo Lingfeng had to carry them into the house. At least the house was much warmer than outside.


    It is estimated that these three people have not eaten since they became zombies. They are very weak. They fell asleep after a while. It seems that they can''t wake up in more than ten hours.


    Guo Lingfeng went outside the gas station and contacted Yang Chuankai by satellite phone. He informed him that he quickly sent someone to receive the wounded and successfully changed the zombie back to normal with an injection.


    After hearing this, Yang Chuankai was surprised. After asking for his location, he immediately arranged for someone to go.

 Chapter 178

    Guo Lingfeng returned to the Hummer, put down the back of the driver''s seat and slept wrapped in a military blanket.


    I don''t know. After a few hours, the army finally arrived. As soon as their car drove into the gas station, Guo Lingfeng woke up and got out of the car.


    He didn''t know the officer who came, but the officer knew him.


    During this time, Guo Lingfeng, the "special adviser" of the 121 regiment, was very famous in the whole South Korean military. All companies distributed his photos to avoid not knowing him after meeting him.


    "Hello, Mr. Guo! I''m Lieutenant Li Dongguo, company commander of the third company of the 26th battalion. Nice to meet you!" the officer respectfully saluted as soon as he saw Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng noticed that they were also company commanders. Li Dongguo''s military rank was one level lower than that of Huang Jie.


    Guo Lingfeng has learned that the general company level cadres in the Korean army are Lieutenant ranks, and there are few captains. It seems that Huang Jie, as a captain, is also about to be promoted.


    "Hello, company commander Li!" Guo Lingfeng said, "those three people are in the house. Why don''t you pick them up first?"


    As soon as Li Dongguo waved his hand, more than a dozen of the soldiers who followed him immediately entered the house.


    "Not busy!" Li Dongguo said with a smile. "My main purpose here is not to pick up the three zombies who have been transformed into normal people, but to convey the brigade commander''s order to Mr. Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned: does Yang Chuankai want to convey orders to himself alone? It seems that things are not small! So he asked, "what order does brigadier Yang have for me?"


    Li Dongguo said with a smile: "the brigade commander asked me to tell you that the plan of an all-round attack on quanluo North Road has been suspended for the time being. Please go back to Guangzhou with us!"


    "Hmm?" said Guo Lingfeng, "why? Isn''t the attack plan well planned? Why should it be stopped so soon?"


    Li Dongguo said with a smile, "I don''t know. This kind of plan is not something that I, a little lieutenant, can involve?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought it was the same. This kind of attack plan that often involves 10000 or 20000 troops was studied and decided by the high-level military. A company level cadre like Li Dongguo is just an executor. It''s normal to be unclear.


    Since you don''t know, go back and ask Yang Chuankai. As a colonel and brigade commander, he should know a lot, right?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t tangle, so he drove behind Li Dongguo''s team and returned to Guangzhou together.


    At the station of the 47th brigade, Guo Lingfeng went directly to the brigade headquarters to find Yang Chuankai.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Yang Chuankai was talking with several combat staff. When he saw Guo Lingfeng coming, Yang Chuankai waved his hand and said, "go down first and follow what I just said!"


    The combat staff all got up and left the brigade headquarters. Guo Lingfeng went in and asked, "Colonel, why did you call me back in a hurry? It''s just less than a day!"


    Yang Chuankai said with a smile, "it''s not all because of you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "because of me?"


    Yang Chuankai motioned him to sit down, took a cup of tea and handed it to him. He said, "you met zombies less than a day after you set out, and successfully transformed the three zombies into normal people with the injection given to you by Dr. Han. I reported the news directly to the military commander at the first time. The military commander was very surprised when he heard the news. He decided to temporarily stop attacking north."


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "your commander means... I guess it''s not to push North until the special research group has achieved results?"


    Yang Chuankai nodded: "That''s right! You transformed three zombies into normal people with injections this time, which means that Professor Li and Dr. Han''s research team have made a major breakthrough. Now they have been able to make finished injections that can transform zombies into normal people! Think about what the army will do when it advances all the way North and meets zombies? Can''t we just kill them all? If each of us Soldiers are equipped with weapons that can turn zombies into normal people, so they don''t have to kill zombies? "


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment. The truth is right. After all, these zombies are transformed from normal people. If they are all killed, even if all the sites are recovered, the population of South Korea will lose at least more than 90%. By then, even if South Korea has not been subjugated, it will be greatly weakened.


    But if these zombies can be transformed into normal people, won''t they be able to return to the state before the disaster?


    But Guo Lingfeng knows that the top military officials are too optimistic!


    It''s easy to turn this kind of injection into a weapon. For example, it can be made into an anesthetic bomb. It doesn''t have to break the hands and feet of the zombie like him to inject smoothly.


    However, do the military leaders know that the most important component of this injection is the blood of someone?


    If you want to make weapons, will you let me draw blood every day?


    According to the physical quality of normal people, can you draw blood every day? Even if you draw blood every day, how much can you draw? 100ml? 200ml?


    It''s estimated that this man will fart in a few days?


    Moreover, it should be equipped with an army of tens of thousands of people. How much blood does it need to draw?


    Guo Lingfeng decided to tell the truth. After all, it was related to his fate.


    "What?" as expected, when he told the story in detail, Colonel Yang Chuankai was so surprised that his eyes almost fell to the ground, "you mean... Now this kind of Injection... Can''t be made without your blood?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said with a wry smile, "yes, at present... That''s it!"


    Yang Chuankai was depressed. He was in a good mood because the research team had achieved results so soon. Seeing that the recovery of the whole South Korea was expected, he didn''t expect that such results could not be produced in large quantities at present?


    "No! You wait first. I need to report this news to the commander immediately!" Yang Chuankai sighed, turned into the inner room and picked up the phone.


    After a while, Yang Chuankai came out, his face coagulated and said, "an important meeting will be held at the top of the military in an hour. The commander asked me to take you to attend the meeting!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, "no problem!"


    Yang Chuankai''s eyes revealed a trace of concern and said, "Mr. Guo, aren''t you worried?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "what am I worried about?"


    Yang Chuankai said, "don''t you worry that the military will control you and draw a certain amount of your blood every day to make weapons to restrain zombies?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s to worry about? I have only one person. How much can I draw even if I draw blood? There are tens of thousands of people in your army. Even if I am drawn to dry, that blood is just a drop in the bucket? The top level of the military is not an idiot. How can we do such a thing?"


    That said, Yang Chuankai also understood this truth, but he still frowned, as if he was still worried that the top military officials would make such a decision.


    An hour later, Yang Chunkai had no time to be wordy, so he drove with Guo Lingfeng to the military headquarters of the Eighth Army.


    In the large conference room, there are already many senior officers, including six or seven major generals alone, and the rest are colonel ranks.


    At the first sight, Guo Lingfeng saw lieutenant general Jin Shilin sitting in the chair. As one of the highest ranking leaders in the South Korean military, he was the person with the highest rank and military position attending the meeting.


    Guo Lingfeng also saw Li Shilong, Han Youlin, Han Youqi and several other members of the research team. Han Youqi looked at him and his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Seeing that Yang Chuankai and Guo Lingfeng had both sat down, Jin Shilin cleared his throat and said, "since everyone is here, our meeting will start early!"

 Chapter 179

    At the beginning of the meeting, lieutenant general Jin Shilin said, "first of all, let''s listen to the research team talk about the current research progress. Professor Li, let''s talk about it first?"


    Professor Li Shilong coughed twice and said in a loud voice, "our research group has been established for a short time. Up to now, most of the research results have been studied by Dr. Han Youlin. I suggest that Dr. Han should explain them to you!"


    Han Youlin is still wearing her white coat. She is worthy of being the woman who has been suppressing Guo Lingfeng. In the face of many military leaders present here, without stage fright, she directly said: "I inadvertently learned that Mr. Guo Lingfeng would not be infected by the zombie virus, so I took his blood for research and found that Mr. Guo''s blood did contain an ingredient sufficient to kill the zombie virus. At present, we name this ingredient C1 element."


    After a pause, she continued: "This is just a code we made up randomly, so the name is not important. The important thing is that although we have made an injection that can convert zombies into normal people by using C1 element, this injection can not be produced in large scale, and there are only three successful cases. It is too few to ensure that our injection will work on all zombies £¡¡±


    A major general asked, "Dr. Han, excuse me for asking, why can''t this injection be mass produced at present?"


    Han Youlin said positively: "As I just said, at present, the only source of C1 element is Mr. Guo Lingfeng''s blood. The general can infer the total amount of blood according to a person''s weight. For example, if Mr. Guo''s weight is about 75kg, his total amount of blood is about 6000 ml. however, if a normal person loses more than one third of his blood, his life will be in danger, so if We can''t find a way to find a substitute for element C1, then we will never be able to mass produce this injection on a large scale! "


    Another major general asked, "we all know what you said. We want to know when you can find a substitute for element C1 so that this injection can be mass produced?"


    Han Youlin showed a disdainful expression, with a cold smell in her tone: "general, I want to tell you that people in our research team want to mass produce this finished product as soon as possible than anyone else. But the scientific experiment is like this. Maybe you will have new discoveries in the next second, maybe you won''t have new discoveries in your life, so I can''t answer your question!"


    The major general who asked questions looked a little worried and obviously embarrassed.


    As like as two peas, Jin Shilin said, "Dr. Han, I am not a professional in biology. So I am not right. Please don''t laugh at me. I have heard of the technology of artificial blood synthesis. Can we synthesize Mr. Guo''s blood? If we can successfully make the blood exactly like that of Mr. Guo, then there will be everfount C1 elements?"


    Han Youlin smiled and said: "General Jin, the components of human blood are nothing more than red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets and plasma, so it''s not difficult to synthesize artificial blood, but it''s not so simple to replicate Mr. Guo''s blood! There are many professional problems involved here, and I can''t explain them clearly in one sentence or two. I''ll just tell you that this idea is completely impossible to realize at present Sex! "


    Jin Shilin showed a disappointed look and then asked, "then I want to ask, if we have been taking blood from Mr. Guo, how many units of finished injection can we produce in a short time, I mean in a month?"


    Han Youlin turned to look at Guo Lingfeng, who turned pale, and then slowly said, "I think according to Mr. Guo''s constitution, we will take 400 ml of blood every three days. In this way, we should be able to make 1000 injections a month. There can''t be more!"


    The disappointment on Jin Shilin''s face increased again and murmured, "is there only 1000? It''s too few. There are at least 40 million zombies in South Korea. This injection is a drop in the bucket?"


    A major general said, "commander, I think this is a way! Although there are only 1000 injections a month, if we continue to produce, there will be 12000 injections a year, which is enough to turn all the zombies in a small town into normal people! Our country has suffered such a great disaster this time. It''s a little more after the disaster. A little makes a lot!"


    Another major general also said, "I agree with Mr. Jin! We can take three steps. On the one hand, the military continues to attack north. On the other hand, the research team goes all out to make injections. On the other hand, the research team should also continue to study alternatives to C1 element, so as to achieve large-scale mass production as soon as possible."


    Just now, the teacher surnamed Jin said again: "That''s right! I don''t think it''s necessary to be so conservative about Mr. Guo''s blood extraction. Dr. Han, you also said that if the human body loses more than one third of the blood, life will be in danger. Then we''ll be fine if we take one fifth or one sixth of the blood every time? If it''s not good, we''ll always take one tenth of the blood every time. In this way, you take 600 ml of blood from Mr. Guo every time, once a day, In this way, the finished injection products you make every month can not be increased to 4500? "


    Han Youlin directly smiled contemptuously this time. She said calmly: "Mr. Jin, your idea is completely impractical! Mr. Guo Lingfeng is just a person. I just said that taking 400 ml of his blood every three days is the limit that the human body can bear. In this way, I can''t guarantee how long he can last. You say that he takes 600 milliliters every day. I dare to assert that he will die within a month!"


    Mr. Kim looked embarrassed. At the moment, he seemed to be a little angry. He said in a harsh voice: "Dr. Han, you don''t need to teach me! Of course I know it''s not fair to Mr. Guo, but at present, the country is in crisis. All citizens of the Republic of Korea should take the initiative to sacrifice their lives for the country. Even if they sacrifice their lives, they are also heroes of the Republic of Korea..."


    Guo Lingfeng trembled with anger. He didn''t expect that he killed more than 400 zombies on the train and saved the humanity of the people in that car, but he didn''t expect that people were selfish. Even if he was in a high position, he couldn''t avoid vulgarity.


    They always put themselves at the commanding height of morality and condemn all people who think differently from them, especially for love and unpatriotic.


    Seeing that Mr. Jin was still chattering, Guo Lingfeng grew up and his tone was so cold that he could condense ice. He said in a loud voice, "you seem to think I don''t exist, do you?"

 Chapter 180

    Guo Lingfeng said this in a loud voice, and everyone present was stunned.


    A major general said angrily, "who are you? Is this where you speak?"


    Guo Lingfeng was so angry that he opened his mouth and said rudely, "shit! Didn''t you just say you wanted to smoke 600 ml of my blood every day? Why don''t you even know my client? Did you go through your brain when you talked? 600 ml every day? My trough! What kind of pig brain can come up with a bad idea? Would you like me to smoke 600 ml of your blood every day?"


    The major general said angrily, "are you Guo Lingfeng? Shouldn''t you die for your country at this time of national crisis?"


    "I present your sister''s face!" Guo Lingfeng scolded. "I''m a great Chinese man. Why should I die for you in Korea?"


    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin coughed awkwardly and said in two voices, "please don''t get angry, Mr. Guo. It''s the first time they''ve seen you. They don''t know you''re a staff member of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have much aversion to lieutenant general Jin Shilin. He observed that the most active teachers at the meeting were the teachers surnamed Jin and the major generals. One by one, he wanted to take him to the laboratory to draw blood.


    "Lieutenant general, I want to ask you, if only your blood contains C1 element at the moment, would you like to be pumped 600 ml of blood every day?" although Guo Lingfeng is not disgusted with lieutenant general Jin Shilin, he is also unwilling to let go of the military leader and directly fight against him.


    "This..." Lieutenant General Jin Shilin was immediately embarrassed. How to answer this question? Saying "yes" is obviously a lie, but answering "no" is undoubtedly a direct slap in the face of your subordinates?


    "So don''t do to others what you don''t want!" Guo Lingfeng sneered. "As Koreans, you know what a brainless request it is. Why do you ask me, a Chinese?"


    Mr. Jin got up angrily and shouted, "is this where you are presumptuous? Come on, tie me up, the guy who disturbed the meeting, and put me in the detention room of the military headquarters first!"


    As soon as he said this, others were OK. Yang Chuankai, who knew Guo Lingfeng''s strength, felt bad.


    He immediately stopped the guards who wanted to come in and said, "Mr. Jin, please calm down. Mr. Guo just explained for himself. Maybe he was too serious to be tied down and closed?"


    Guo Lingfeng clenched his fists and looked eager to try.


    He is full of anger and wants to vent. If these guys really dare to come up and catch him, they will surely taste his boxing.


    Some people are born to die and don''t beat you all over the face. Don''t you know why the flowers are so red?


    Mr. Jin has some impression of Yang Chuankai, the newly promoted brigade commander. After all, he is also a big man who holds real power. Although his level is not comparable to himself, he can''t ignore it.


    "Brigade commander Yang, this guy is really arrogant!" Mr. Jin said. "If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he''ll turn the sky!"


    Sure enough, Guo Lingfeng was really angry and sneered, "Colonel Yang, don''t stop. I''d like to see who can get close to me today?"


    Mr. Kim said angrily, "you see, brigade commander Yang? This guy has repeatedly provoked me. This is a blatant insult to the senior general of our Korean army. No one should plead. I have to teach this guy a good lesson today!"


    Yang Chuankai showed a series of bitter smiles and said to himself: have you figured it out? I''m saving your life! What a fearless ignorant man! If there is a fight, I don''t know who taught who!


    The three guards directly crossed Yang Chuankai and had to use their joint skills to overturn Guo Lingfeng to the ground.


    Guo Lingfeng stepped forward with one foot, kicked one guard upside down and flew out, and then punched out. The other two guards only had time to give a miserable shout and flew out.


    Yang Chuankai had to wipe off his cold sweat, hurried to stop Guo Lingfeng and advised him, "Mr. Guo, please calm down..."


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "if I don''t teach this teacher surnamed Jin a good lesson today, I''ll be in vain! Get out of the way and no one will stop me today!"


    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin stood up and said angrily, "enough! What are you doing? You don''t pay attention to me as a military commander? Mr. Jin, I order you to apologize to Mr. Guo immediately!"


    Mr. Jin seems to be very surprised by Guo Lingfeng''s skill, but he is even more surprised by the attitude of Jin Shilin, his immediate boss. Isn''t the army commander always the most protective of calves? Why did you help an outsider today? Is this unscientific?


    "Commander, you asked me to apologize to him? Why? I don''t accept it!"


    "Mr. Jin, please pay attention to your identity! What can I do later? You execute the order first!"


    Although he has great respect for lieutenant general Jin Shilin, Mr. Jin is also a cow now. He simply doesn''t listen to his immediate boss.


    "Commander, I didn''t expect you to help outsiders? Everyone, is there anything wrong with what I just said? This guy has repeatedly provoked me. Is it wrong for me to teach him a lesson?"


    Obviously, Mr. Jin is not bad among many senior generals in the army. Those major generals have asked lieutenant general Jin Shilin for mercy.


    "Commander, Mr. Kim is right! He doesn''t know that Guo Lingfeng is Chinese. He says that all citizens of the Republic of Korea should die for their country. That''s right!"


    "Yes, commander!"


    "Commander, I think it''s a shame for our general of the Republic of Korea to apologize to an ordinary Chinese. Please take back this order!"


    "Yes! Please take back this order!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised when things came to this stage, but he was not in a hurry, because he also wanted to see how lieutenant general Jin Shilin, a military leader, would deal with this scene now.


    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin slapped the table heavily and said angrily, "what do you want to do? When did I take back my orders? Do you want to mutiny?"


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be restrained by Jin Shilin''s momentum, Mr. Jin roared quickly: "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the Republic of Korea is about to perish, what orders are we foolishly carrying out? His surname is Jin Shilin, and my surname is Jin Daquan. Why can he give orders to us from above? Why should we listen to him? Everyone here is a big man with so many soldiers in his hands. Why don''t we stand as king and directly oppose him?"


    Everyone was shocked when he said this.


    Several major generals looked at each other and all turned their eyes to lieutenant general Jin Shilin, who was the chairman.


    Obviously, these guys were moved by Mr. Jin''s words!

 Chapter 181

    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin''s face became extremely ugly.


    Although he is one of the three generals with the highest status in South Korea''s military and has a whole army under his command, it is really difficult for him to protect himself if these division level cadres are bewitched by division commander Kim and mutiny.


    Although this is the military headquarters, the garrison here happens to be the division under Jin Daquan. If he wants to mutiny, he will kill whoever he wants.


    The division under Jin Daquan has three full brigades, more than 10000 troops!


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene, so he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Yes, today is a lesson for me! I thought most people would show selfishness in human nature in the face of desperate situations. I didn''t expect that a person could be selfish to this extent for a little face. It''s ironic? Lieutenant general, if Mr. Jin Daquan killed you or put you under house arrest today, would your eighth army be killed by these major generals Divided up? "


    Lieutenant general Jin Shilin was angry but speechless. He knew that Jin Daquan was very cruel. It was estimated that he would not be satisfied with just putting him under house arrest.


    Yang Chuankai seemed to have guessed Guo Lingfeng''s next move, hurriedly took his hand and said, "Mr. Guo, please be calm!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I still appreciate lieutenant general Jin Shilin and military people like you. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the innocent!"


    With that, he was a few meters away. Looking at the surprised expression on Jin Daquan''s face, Guo Lingfeng also showed a cold smile.


    "No!"


    It was no one else who screamed, but Han Youqi, the youngest present.


    She and Guo Lingfeng fought side by side and killed thousands of zombies. She really knows her sweetheart better. She knows how terrible it will be if Guo Lingfeng goes all out.


    But even she has never seen Guo Lingfeng go all out. It''s just that she thinks Guo Lingfeng has gone all out.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng didn''t do his best in the face of ordinary zombies and T2 variant zombies, and at least 30% of them were retained.


    "What are you going to do?" Jin Daquan''s eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect Guo Lingfeng''s action to be so fast that he came to him almost in the blink of an eye.


    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know?" Guo Lingfeng sneered. His left hand struck out like lightning, right in the throat of Jin Daquan.


    "Hiss... Hiss... Hiss" the key point of Jin Daquan''s throat was pierced by Guo Lingfeng''s single finger, which can only make the sound after the bellows was broken.


    "If I didn''t punch you in the head, I''ll give you a face!"


    Guo Lingfeng took back his left hand, wiped his fingers on the clothes of the fallen Jin Daquan''s body, got up and faced the people: "I killed this scum. Do you want to avenge him?"


    Several major generals showed their fear. Even if they could ask the guards outside to come in and kill Guo Lingfeng on the spot, people are now in this conference room. It''s not difficult to kill them. Didn''t you see how Jin Daquan died just now?


    Ignoring his surprise, Jin Shilin hurriedly said, "Mr. Guo, don''t worry. You''ve made great achievements in killing Jin Daquan, a guy who intends to mutiny!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled sarcastically and said: "Don''t say these beautiful words! Jin Shilin, dare you say what Jin Daquan said just now? You shouldn''t have sacrificed your life for the country! Why didn''t you deny him for the first time when he said this? If Dr. Han hadn''t said so many good words for me today, I would have to kill him! Anyway, you guys are scum, Even if I kill him, I won''t have any psychological pressure! "


    After a little pause, Guo Lingfeng then said, "forget it, concubine, it''s not a conspiracy! It seems that you can''t rely on you scum to fight back. I won''t waste time with you!"


    Then he turned and walked towards the door of the conference room.


    Yang Chuankai stopped him with an apologetic face and said, "Mr. Guo, I''m really sorry for you! I really shouldn''t have brought you to this meeting!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "Lao Yang, can I call you that? You''re a good man, much better than their scum! Don''t worry, I won''t hate you. I remember you reminded me before you came that these guys might pull me to take blood. I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now when I think about it, the top military officials are really so mentally disabled? Well, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll go now "Anyway, even if I don''t rely on your troops, it''s only a matter of time for me to kill zombies. The big deal is that it will take a few years in this world. I don''t believe these zombies can''t be killed?"


    Yang Chuankai didn''t understand what he meant by "it''s a big deal to spend a few years in the world", but he understood what he meant. It seems that Guo Lingfeng wants to go to Seoul alone to kill him.


    Han Youqi took off her white coat and ran directly to Guo Lingfeng regardless of her sister''s obstruction. Tian Tian smiled and said, "Mr. Guo, if you want to go, take me with you? I don''t want to stay here!"


    Guo Lingfeng always felt guilty about this beautiful girl. After all, others confessed to themselves and were ruthlessly rejected.


    "Youqi, it''s very dangerous to follow me. You should still stay with your sister. It''s much safer here than Seoul!"


    "Mr. Guo, as you said, these guys are scum. I won''t be relieved to stay here. Who knows if these guys will suddenly mutiny again? At that time, morality will be corrupted and order will collapse. If I put such a beautiful woman here, don''t you worry that I will be ruined by those Qiu Ba?"


    "Well, that''s true! OK, just go with me! I advise your sister that in the current world destruction disaster, she is not safe. Who knows when these scum will lose their mind. Anyway, South Korea is almost certain to be over. In the face of the desperate situation, it''s inevitable that some people don''t want to be crazy at last. These officers may not be able to control them at that time A proud soldier and a fierce general who can stop! "


    Guo Lingfeng said this very loudly. All the people present heard it clearly and changed their faces.


    "Well, that''s all. Except Dr. Han, I don''t have any friendship with all of you here. I won''t say goodbye!"


    Guo Lingfeng took the lead in walking out of the door of the conference room, followed by Han Youqi.


    Outside the door, many guards heard the movement and surrounded them. When they saw that they wanted to leave, they raised their automatic rifles. The black muzzle of the guns all aimed at Guo Lingfeng''s upper body.


    "Well, it seems that if you want to leave today, you have to move again. I don''t understand. Do you have to force me to get angry?"


    Guo Lingfeng once again showed a cruel sneer on his face.

 Chapter 182

    A big war is inevitable. After all, it was Mr. Jin Daquan, the boss of these soldiers, who Guo Lingfeng killed in the meeting. They really have no reason to let him go.


    "He killed the teacher. We will kill him to avenge the teacher¡°


    An officer shouted, attracting all the soldiers to join.


    "Yes, kill him¡°


    "Kill this guy! Avenge your teacher¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng turned to Han Youqi and said, "you go to the conference room first. It''s not safe to be around me!"


    Han Youqi was worried and said, "be careful, they all have guns!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t hurt me!"


    Han Youqi''s face was full of worry, but she also knew that staying with Guo Lingfeng would only drag him down, so she returned to the conference room and deliberately closed the door.


    Guo Lingfeng turned around, looked at hundreds of soldiers with guns in front of him, sighed and said, "well, today I''m going to kill a lot! Come on?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two automatic rifles appeared in his hands out of thin air. The soldiers even had no time to scream. The two muzzles had been spewing out flames continuously.


    "Dada dada..."


    Guo Lingfeng has never fired a gun so readily. Although he hated little devils in the world of sword, he was helpless. At that time, the conditions were too poor. How could he waste so much ammunition?


    Haven''t you heard how it''s sung in the song of the guerrillas?


    "Every bullet destroys an enemy!"


    Yes, the Eighth Route Army was poor at that time. I wanted to break one bullet into two!


    Therefore, even if the independent regiment became "rich" later, everyone also saved ammunition. If there was a submachine gun, they only dared to shoot short shots. Who would be willing to burst out with a gun like this?


    Guo Lingfeng was caught off guard when he killed these soldiers. Before they could react, they had fallen down a large area. All the soldiers behind crawled on the ground and began to raise their guns to fight back.


    Guo Lingfeng let those bullets hit him, but he didn''t dodge at all. He just kept shooting and harvesting human lives.


    In other words, this is the first time he has really tested his super recovery ability. At present, the effect is really good. Within a second or two after being shot, the warhead was squeezed out of his muscles and then "dada" fell to the ground.


    The bullet holes in his body were quickly restored. Except for a little blood, there was not even a scar.


    "Cool!" Guo Lingfeng''s feeling of depression was greatly relieved, and he only felt infinite pleasure.


    It''s wrong to kill! It''s even more undesirable to be a murderer!


    But what if all the people killed were scum? It''s welcome!


    These soldiers are not necessarily scum like Jin Daquan, but since they want to aim their guns at themselves, Guo Lingfeng feels that they will kill them, but they won''t have any psychological pressure on them.


    You can''t stand here and let them shoot themselves without fighting back?


    Not a fool?


    Facing Guo Lingfeng, an immortal enemy, these soldiers were killed.


    When did they meet such a sick enemy?


    It''s all right how to fight? Even a heavy machine gun can''t kill? The grenade hit just broke his clothes?


    How can people fight?


    It''s just a unilateral massacre!


    The soldiers in front were more and more frightened. Even if more and more soldiers came to support them, they had been killed by Guo Lingfeng and their mentality completely collapsed.


    "Shit, more and more, isn''t it?"


    Guo Lingfeng has changed his cartridge clip three times. The soldiers who died at the muzzle of his gun have already exceeded three figures, but he saw countless soldiers pouring out of the barracks. They all took weapons and aimed at themselves. Except for the front people who have begun to retreat, the new soldiers are braver than each other.


    Guo Lingfeng was impatient and directly released his ultimate killer - Italian gun from the system storage space!


    "Old man, it''s up to you again!"


    Don''t say much, just blast!


    This is an Italian gun modified by system magic. It has a bug with unlimited ammunition, and its power is twice as powerful as the original. It can be equivalent to a heavy gun with a caliber of hundreds of millimeters.


    At this close range, the explosive power of the shell is quite amazing.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t care about the shock wave caused by the short-range explosion. Those soldiers were unlucky. In the face of the continuous bombing of Italian guns, they finally tasted the unique treatment of tens of thousands of zombies in Changyuan City, and soon were blown up.


    These guys haven''t dispersed yet. They deserve to be a strictly trained army. Guo Lingfeng pushed the Italian gun forward, and the muzzle fired one after another.


    In the face of this murderous man, these elite soldiers under Jin Daquan finally began to break up. They ran frantically outside the barracks. Some soldiers even ran out directly from the barracks. It seems that the news is more well-informed? They came to die with no head iron.


    There were tens of thousands of soldiers in this military station. Guo Lingfeng killed at least 1000 people. Most of the other soldiers ran out. They were really afraid of being beaten. They really didn''t have the courage to face the murderous God again.


    Who is this?


    No matter how terrible it is, who dares to fight?


    You want to die?


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, which put the Italian gun with some red barrel into the system storage space.


    "Really worthy of being a soldier of the Republic of Korea, this combat effectiveness is far worse than the little devil!"


    Guo Lingfeng has the right to say this. According to his judgment, if he wants to break up the little devils of tens of thousands of people, he will have to blow for another half an hour at least.


    What if the opponent is the independent regiment?


    Guo Lingfeng directly skipped this question in his heart. The people of the independent regiment are their own brothers. How can they fight against the brothers?


    The huge military camp was completely empty. Guo Lingfeng returned to the door of the conference room and opened the door: "Youqi, let''s go?"


    Han Youqi saw that his clothes were broken, but he didn''t get hurt. A heart that mentioned his voice finally fell down, so he hurried to him and said with a smile: "let''s go?"


    Other people Guo Lingfeng had no friendship, so he just said to Han Youlin, "Han Youlin, do you want to stay here or go with us? I advise you, it''s not safe to stay here!"


    Although Han Youlin, a super bully, is cold and seems to be a little unkind, she still has a kind heart. At least she can argue for Guo Lingfeng in the face of high-level military officials, so Guo Lingfeng wants to take her away.


    He and Han Youqi will stay alone for a long time. In the face of this girl, he is not confident that he can refuse all the time. He''d better take a light bulb with him?


    With this sister in control, she will certainly stop herself from making up her sister''s mind, won''t she?

 Chapter 183

    Hearing Guo Lingfeng''s question, Han Youlin showed a rare smile on her cold face and said, "well, it''s better to follow you and your sister than to stay with these people!"


    With that, she went straight to Han Youqi, took her sister''s hand and said with a smile: "you girl, do you want to leave your sister and elope with your sweetheart? I tell you, as long as my sister is still one day, even if the end of the world comes, you can''t elope!"


    Han Youqi blushed and let her sister hold hands. She scolded, "what''s the elopement? Although you are my sister, if you talk like this again, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    "Why is this line so familiar?... I haven''t heard that Xingye is also very popular in Korea?"


    Guo Lingfeng heard black lines on his forehead and coughed twice: "OK, let''s go?"


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng boarded a Hummer with the Han sisters and walked away, leaving only Jin Shilin and his people in disorder.


    For a long time, a major general asked tentatively, "commander... Guo Lingfeng killed Jin Daquan and so many soldiers, so let him go?"


    Jin Shilin''s face was very bad. After hearing this, it was even more difficult to see the extreme. He scolded angrily: "Are you a pig brain? You also said that he killed so many soldiers. Even if you haven''t seen the news just now, haven''t you heard it? This guy killed thousands of our excellent soldiers without letting him go? What else do you want to do? Leave him and kill us all?"


    The major general said with a smile, "commander, I don''t mean that. I mean... You see, Jin Daquan''s division is over now. Shall we move the military headquarters to the station of our 24th division?"


    Yang Chuankai also said, "yes, commander, let''s move to the station of our 24th division?"


    Jin Shilin took a deep look at Yang Chuankai, and his eyes were like essence. Yang Chuankai only felt as if * * had illuminated his whole body. There was no secret in Jin Shilin''s eyes.


    "Well, go to your division''s station!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way from Guangzhou to Seoul. Guo Lingfeng also sat two beautiful girls in his car. Naturally, it''s impossible to go straight to Seoul as if he acted alone.


    Every two or three hours, he always gets off the highway and goes to the service area for a rest. Although most of these service areas are empty and sometimes attacked by sporadic zombies, he can at least have a rest.


    As for sporadic zombie attacks, for Guo Lingfeng, they are purely food delivery. Although his task of killing 50000 zombies has been completed, the more the better, and the more he kills, the higher the reward.


    It was getting late. Guo Lingfeng knew that it was impossible to drive directly to Seoul at one breath, so he got off the highway and went to a service area.


    There are all kinds of food and water in the supermarket in the service area, and there are some staff dormitories next to them. They chose one for each.


    Just as Guo Lingfeng was going to sleep, he heard a knock at the door and asked, "who?"


    Han Youqi''s voice came from outside the door: "Mr. Guo, it''s me, Youqi!"


    Guo Lingfeng got up and opened the door. Han Youqi was standing at the door in a pink Pajama embroidered with SpongeBob cartoon.


    "Youqi, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing... I just can''t sleep and want to talk to you!" Han Youqi smiled.


    "Hmm? If you can''t sleep, why don''t you talk to your sister?" said Guo Lingfeng.


    "Hum! My sister said she was so sleepy that she didn''t even open the door!" Han Youqi immediately changed her face and looked angry.


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey... Won''t you just let me stand at the door and chat with you?" Han Youqi said angrily.


    Guo Lingfeng thought: I really want to just stand at the door and talk to you. Who knows what you will say when you enter the house? Say something like I love me later. I don''t have much willpower to control you.


    It is said that men chase women across the mountain, but women chase men across the gauze, not to mention such a beautiful sister?


    Guo Lingfeng just kept thinking about his girlfriend Shen Yue, otherwise he might have paired up with Han Youqi.


    After entering the house, Han Youqi sat on a chair and asked, "Mr. Guo, have you been killing zombies since you came to Seoul this time?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you everything on the way? After arriving in Seoul, I''ll find a biology laboratory, such as Seoul University. Your sisters can continue to do research in the laboratory. As long as you are safe, I can rest assured to hunt zombies in the street."


    Han Youqi said quietly, "Mr. Guo, I want to call you brother Guo, OK?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and then said, "no problem? I call you Youqi. If you continue to call me Mr. Guo, it seems that you are a little out of touch."


    He said in his heart, "it''s nothing to call Brother Guo, as long as it''s not called ''brother Feng'' like Huang Rong. It sounds too numb!"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "well, I''ll call you brother Guo from now on! Do you think we can survive this disaster in Korea?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked dignified and said slowly: "It must be impossible to survive the disaster safely. In the face of the overwhelming number of zombies, the army can only kill them all. If there is no way to turn zombies into normal people, the population of South Korea will shrink by about 95%. At that time, there will be only two or three million people left in South Korea, which originally had a population of 55 million. It can be said that it is no different from subjugation."


    Han Youqi looked melancholy in her eyes and asked, "Mr. Guo, if you can find out the cause of the virus and find the culprit, what are you going to do with her?"


    Without thinking about it, Guo Lingfeng blurted out: "it''s needless to say? Of course, we''re going to kill him! This guy is the sinner of the whole country. Everyone has to be killed!"


    Han Youqi said faintly, "if... I mean if, this person didn''t mean to send out the virus? Are you going to kill her, too?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "didn''t you mean it? Didn''t you mean it? He caused such a great disaster and turned tens of millions of people into zombies! I don''t know whether the zombie virus has spread to North Korea and China. If China has also been attacked by zombies, even if this person is broken to pieces, it will dispel my hatred!"


    Han Youqi was silent for a moment and said, "Brother Guo, you should have heard of my sister''s teacher, Professor Jin shangmin. I want to find him first when we arrive in Seoul. I know most of him has died, but as long as there is still a little hope, I don''t want to give up! Can you help me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''m just looking for your teacher. No problem!"

 Chapter 184

    After Guo Lingfeng promised to help Han Youqi find her teacher, she seemed relieved. After that, she didn''t continue to talk. She left and went back to her room.


    Guo Lingfeng thought the girl was going to push her back. He wanted to refuse her for some reason later. Unexpectedly, people didn''t mean that at all, which made him quite embarrassed.


    Early the next morning, they continued on their way, not far from Seoul. Guo Lingfeng simply drove directly to Seoul at one breath.


    In Changyuan and Guangzhou, Guo Lingfeng felt numb when he saw the zombies all over the street. When he saw the scale of zombies in Seoul, he felt like a dog.


    Although he had known for a long time that the population of the Korean capital was naturally quite large and had been psychologically prepared, when they sneaked into the top of a building and looked around, they only saw that the streets were full of zombies, and it was impossible to estimate the number.


    My slot! Is that too much? My mother is going to kill the monkey year and the horse month?


    Before the outbreak of the zombie disaster, the national population of South Korea was about 55 million, including tens of millions in Seoul alone, and the surrounding Gyeonggi province was also a large population, adding up to more than 24 million people.


    Now almost all of these people have become zombies, more than 24 million zombies!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel big for a while. His words on the suspicion field were beautiful. What''s the big deal? It took a few years here. In fact, it really took a few years to kill zombies. It''s estimated that he can cause direct schizophrenia?


    Han Youlin, the iceberg beauty, was also pale with fear and whispered, "Mr. Guo, what should we do now? Should we go to Seoul University first?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "well, we''d better go to Seoul University first. However, there are so many zombies in the street, we can''t drive. We can only walk, and we have to find a way around."


    Han Youqi said, "why not drive all the way? I''ve heard that military Hummers are very strong!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "no, the military Hummer is much stronger than an ordinary car, but its endurance is also limited. How many zombies are there? Unless we drive a tank, even the military Hummer will be destroyed!"


    His words are not nonsense. Those zombies in the film even broke the window glass of the high-speed railway train. You know, the window glass of the high-speed railway train is much stronger than the bulletproof glass of the military Hummer.


    In addition, there are tens of millions of zombies in Seoul, and the number of mutant zombies such as T2 or T3 must far exceed Gwangju. Guo Lingfeng is even very worried about whether there will be more mutant zombies than T3, which is not impossible.


    Han Youlin thought for a moment and said, "but how can we make a detour? You see, there are so many zombies in every street here. There is no record at all. Unless we fly from the sky!"


    Han Youqi suddenly smiled and said, "sister, have you forgotten that we have a way to go in addition to the sky!"


    Han Youlin didn''t react and blurted out, "what other way?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I see. What Youqi said should go from the underground!"


    Han Youlin patted her forehead and said, "by the way! Why didn''t I expect? We can go through the subway line! There is a subway station at Seoul University, and we can just get to the ground from there!"


    Han Youlin said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s start now?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out three infrared night vision devices from his backpack and said with a smile, "wait, you forget? These zombies have no vision in the dark. If they are in the subway tunnel, we may be able to get there without firing a shot!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "that''s a good idea! Brother Guo, you''ve already prepared a night vision, great!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I guess there are many zombies in the subway station, but there shouldn''t be many in the tunnel along the subway. As long as we cooperate well, change the clip in turn, and rush through the subway station to enter the tunnel, it should be safe!"


    Han Youlin also said: "it''s still broad daylight. We''ll start when it''s dark. At that time, the whole Seoul will be dark. Maybe we can enter the subway station without disturbing these zombies!"


    Since they decided to start again in the evening, they took a break on the roof of the building. Guo Lingfeng took out some food and water for everyone. After eating and drinking, the three slept for several hours.


    Before the break, Guo Lingfeng had locked the roof channel, and found a big iron bar to firmly hold the door handle. Even if a zombie came up, it would be impossible to open the door in a short time.


    Guo Lingfeng was the first to wake up. As soon as he woke up, he looked around vigilantly and saw that there was nothing unusual. He was relieved.


    At present, he is not acting alone. There are two beautiful girls around him. Even if he was attacked by a zombie, he was not afraid. Even if he was bitten into honeycomb briquette, he could recover quickly, but the two sisters had no such ability.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t wake up the sleeping second daughter. He got up and looked at the distant street with a night vision telescope. The zombies seemed to be at a loss, all standing where they were.


    Sure enough, zombies are zombies. They are blind at night!


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, so he looked up at the sky.


    A dark shadow flew in the distance. Guo Lingfeng hurried to look through a telescope and saw a man with wings flying towards the top of their building.


    "My Slot! Isn''t it?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly shouted, "get up! A zombie is coming!"


    Han sisters all opened their bleary eyes. Han Youqi purred, "Brother Guo, where is a zombie?"


    Guo Lingfeng had no time to say more, so he had to roar, "the zombie is in the sky!"


    Han Youqi and Han Youlin suddenly woke up and hurriedly looked up in the direction of Guo Lingfeng. They saw that the shadow was very fast. In less than a minute, it had been flying closer and closer from a few kilometers away. It was only four or five hundred meters away from them.


    Not wanting to disturb the mass of zombies below, Guo Lingfeng took out a silencer from the system storage space, installed it on his automatic rifle, and aimed at the flying zombie in the sky.


    His shooting was really accurate, but he was at least 400 meters away. He didn''t hit each other in the head, only in the chest.


    The flying zombie suddenly sank and fell for several tens of meters, but soon he flew up again, made a sad scream, and accelerated his speed towards them.


    Lao Tzu god damn it. Guo Lingfeng once again aimed at him. He swore to hit the head this time. He could not help but scold in the heart. "Well, you old king of heaven, you mother is too busy to me, is it? T3 is not enough. Have you got another T4 for Lao Tzu?"

 Chapter 185

    If Guo Lingfeng scolds, please don''t mind. Of course, Lao Wang has to find more trouble for Guo Lingfeng, otherwise he will be too easy as the protagonist, right?


    He aimed for a long time this time. It took him four or five seconds to pull the trigger. The bullet passed through the barrel and silencer and only made a "poof" sound. The flying zombie was directly shot, fell straight down and fell into a pool of meat mud.


    The zombies in the street were also disturbed, but they didn''t see anything from left to right, so they returned to their previous state of confusion.


    The Han sisters were too frightened to speak. For a long time, Han Youqi said timidly, "Brother Guo, how can these zombies evolve the ability to fly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "how do I know? Is it possible that more birds have been killed, so they have evolved the ability to fly? Anyway, this zombie virus is really strange. At present, we have seen three kinds of mutated zombies, and we don''t know if there are more kinds! Don''t let me catch the guy who emits the virus, otherwise I will frustrate him!"


    Han Youlin said, "Mr. Guo, it''s evening now. Let''s go? I think Seoul is definitely more than the flying zombie just now. The roof of this building is not safe!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s start right away!"


    The three quickly went downstairs. They didn''t disturb the zombie army in the street. They directly and quietly came to the entrance of the subway station.


    "I''ll open the way in front later. Pay attention to the rear and don''t shoot easily!" Guo Lingfeng told them again and took the lead in walking into the dark subway station.


    There is a lot of space under the subway station. As Guo Lingfeng expected, there are really many zombies in it. However, due to the power failure in Seoul for a long time, the subway station is dark. These zombies are more honest than the zombies in the street outside. They stand still one by one.


    If they hadn''t moved occasionally, Guo Lingfeng even thought there were a group of human sculptures standing here!


    They all wore night vision goggles and didn''t make a sound. They walked quietly through the zombies. Han Youlin''s psychological quality was good, but Han Youqi couldn''t. their hands with guns kept shaking.


    Guo Lingfeng was absorbed and didn''t notice Han Youqi''s state. The girl accidentally met a zombie at the muzzle of the gun. The zombie suddenly turned to Han Youqi, as if to see who met him.


    Suddenly, facing such a ferocious face and seeing it clearly with the blessing of the night vision instrument, Han Youqi immediately screamed "ah", and saw the whole group of zombies in the subway station immediately stir up.


    Guo Lingfeng pulled Han Youqi, and a fluorescent stick suddenly appeared in his hand. He broke it like lightning and threw it at the entrance of the subway station. The zombies were attracted by the light and rushed over.


    Seeing that the zombies didn''t notice them, Guo Lingfeng finally breathed a sigh.


    Han Youlin was also very frightened. She took her sister and glared at her, but it was estimated that she couldn''t see it.


    Guo Lingfeng gestured to everyone to move on.


    The three people came to the subway track smoothly. Looking at the tunnel that was not sure how deep it was, Guo Lingfeng did not stop at all and took the lead in.


    The Han sisters looked at each other and hurried up.


    After walking for a while, Guo Lingfeng never met a zombie. Finally, he whispered, "it seems that there are no zombies in the subway tunnel, but we should be more careful. In case of a zombie, don''t shoot if you can''t shoot!"


    Han Youlin whispered, "Mr. Guo, we are still several stops away from Seoul University. It is estimated that the distance is about seven kilometers. Let''s hurry up?"


    It''s good to go to the subway station. Just go along the line and you won''t get lost.


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "while we can talk here, let''s discuss what to do when we get to Seoul University later. Youlin, are you sure there won''t be zombies in your laboratory?"


    On the way to Seoul, Han Youlin talked about the laboratory of the Biology Department of Seoul University. Because it cooperates with the Korean government, the confidentiality level of the laboratory is very high and is directly built underground.


    The laboratory has independent power equipment. The power source of the whole laboratory is solar energy. As long as there is a continuous power supply during the day.


    Moreover, this kind of solar power can be stored and can continue to supply power even at night. It can be regarded as the most high-end biological laboratory in South Korea.


    In addition, there are many rooms for researchers to stay in the laboratory. In addition to food, they need to find all kinds of daily necessities from outside.


    Han Youlin said, "as long as no zombies enter the laboratory when the virus breaks out, I''m sure it must be safe!"


    Han Youqi also said, "if someone hid in the laboratory and didn''t come out, maybe we can meet some survivors!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, but it''s been about a month since the outbreak of zombie virus. If the people inside don''t come out, they should starve to death?"


    Han Youlin said: "the laboratory usually stores a lot of food, and drinking water is not a problem. If there are few survivors, they can stick to it in a month!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "well, we don''t have to think so much. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. We''ll know when we get there! Let''s go!"


    The three continued along the subway line. They were careful every time they passed the subway station. Although there were no zombies in the tunnels along the subway, there were a lot of zombies in the subway station.


    After walking for more than an hour, I finally arrived at Seoul University subway station.


    Guo Lingfeng told Han Youqi that she should never make mistakes again. He was afraid that if things came too suddenly, he would not be able to react.


    The two sisters gave up staying in the safe area and chose to follow themselves. If any of them was bitten by a zombie, he would blame himself all his life.


    Although those safe areas may gradually become unsafe.


    Human nature is very elusive. When everything is good, of course, everyone will be safe. Men will show gentlemanly demeanor, and women will make themselves elegant as much as possible.


    But when we are faced with a desperate situation, can we continue to maintain this state?


    Guo Lingfeng dares to assert that major events will break out in these military controlled areas now controlled by the South Korean military sooner or later. He saw with his own eyes that those soldiers can eat every day, while civilians not only can''t eat enough, but also have to do heavy work. Now the time is still short, and everyone is trying to be patient, but it will break out in the long run.


    At that time, most of the military control areas will be morally corrupt and order will collapse, thus becoming purgatory on earth.

 Chapter 186

    Entering the Seoul University subway station, they kept absolute silence this time. They walked through the zombies and came to the ground.


    There were some scattered zombies on the campus of Seoul University. They also continued their previous practice. Without disturbing these zombies, they came directly to the door of the laboratory mentioned by Han Youlin.


    The laboratory is built underground, the entrance is in the experimental building, and there is a separate elevator leading to the laboratory.


    According to Han Youlin, the power supply of the laboratory is independent, and the elevator can still be used, so Guo Lingfeng is ready to press the elevator button.


    Han Youlin stopped him and said with a smile, "not everyone can use this elevator!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little confused. Therefore, Han Youlin walked to the elevator, stretched out her left hand and pressed it on the wall next to her. She just heard a "click", and a panel suddenly appeared on the wall.


    Han Youlin approached her face and saw a red light sweeping her beautiful eyes. A line of words appeared on the panel: "recognition error, no entry!"


    Han Youlin was stunned, then tried again, but she still couldn''t. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? How can my iris recognition be wrong?"


    Han Youqi went to the front and said, "let me have a try?"


    She did the same action as Han Youlin just now. This time, the elevator door opened.


    Han Youlin said strangely, "what''s the matter? Why my iris recognition authorization failed, but yours is OK?"


    Han Youqi stretched out her tongue and said with a smile, "how do I know? Who knows what happened in this laboratory after we left Seoul?"


    Han Youlin thought for a moment and said, "that''s what you said! Anyway, it''s already open. Let''s go in!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing: "this time it''s a rising posture. I''ve only seen it in the film before. I didn''t expect to see iris recognition with my own eyes!"


    After entering the lift lift, Guo Lingfeng looked at the elevator panel only two buttons on the floor above, one was "1", the other was "B18", and he couldn''t make complaints about it.


    It''s understandable that the laboratory is built deeper, but why does it have to be this floor?


    Lower 18th floor? Why didn''t your mother just say it was 18 layers of hell?


    Did the architect read too many ancient Chinese myths?


    I don''t know if those people who did research in this laboratory felt that there were any problems with Feng Shui here. Would some supernatural events often occur?


    Han Youlin didn''t know his wishful thinking. She raised her hand and pressed the button of "B18".


    The elevator ran very fast. They came to the lower 18th floor, the laboratory floor, in less than half a minute.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, there was only a short corridor in front of me. The walls of the corridor were made of steel plates. There is a gate at the end of the corridor, which seems to be a thick iron gate.


    Han Youqi went to the door, verified her identity again, and finally opened the iron door ten centimeters thick.


    This time I finally entered the laboratory. The space here is so high and large. Guo Lingfeng is afraid that it will not be smaller than a standard football field, and the ceiling is at least 30 meters.


    It definitely costs a lot of money to establish such a laboratory. If it is not for cooperation with the government, how can it have such financial resources?


    The iron door closed automatically and made a dull sound of "Dong".


    Han Youlin said, "now we should be safe!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "not necessarily. I think you''d better not relax your vigilance so soon. I''ll go and have a look first, but don''t suddenly jump out of a zombie later!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "even if a zombie suddenly comes out, I''m not afraid. It''s not a small idea to destroy them with Brother Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled proudly and said, "that''s a zombie. I''ll kill him in seconds!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a roar in the distance, and a zombie with a height of more than two meters and five jumped out.


    "T3?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but get a big head. "I''m in a groove! Don''t you play with me like this? I just said to kill the zombie in seconds. Will you really get one for me?"


    The Han sisters had a deep understanding of the horror of T3. They rushed behind Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng quickly took out the RPG from his backpack and loaded it with a rocket. Looking at the approaching T3 step by step, he couldn''t help smiling: "I used to have Tucson broken, but I would fight with you. This time I won''t be so stupid!"


    After he aimed, he pulled the trigger decisively, and the rocket "whew" flew out, directly hit T3''s chest and blew the behemoth into pieces.


    Although the explosion was very strong, the Han sisters shrank behind Guo Lingfeng and didn''t feel any impact.


    After solving this T3, Guo Lingfeng ignored the smoke of gunpowder and took an automatic rifle and looked around, which relieved him.


    "Well, there are no other living creatures in this laboratory except the three of us!"


    Originally, Guo Lingfeng thought there would be other zombies here, but he found nothing. The whole laboratory, including the living area, was empty.


    But they were going to use it as a base in Seoul. There were no zombies.


    Han Youlin found a white coat and put it on her. She looked at Guo Lingfeng with infinite tenderness. She only listened to her gentle way: "Mr. Guo, come and draw blood quickly?"


    Guo Lingfeng: "


    What a beeping dog!


    I finally brought your sisters to this laboratory. The atmosphere hasn''t breathed well. Are you turning your face and refusing to recognize people?


    draw blood? draw blood? Kill me!


    Confucius really said the right thing: "it''s hard to raise women and villains!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Brother Guo. I''ll draw blood for you to eat this later!"


    As she spoke, she also shook a sugar in her hand that she didn''t know where to find.


    My slot! What do you mean? Am I a child? Do you still need candy for an injection?


    After drawing 200 ml of blood, Guo Lingfeng felt no feeling. He was afraid except for the needle. After drawing blood, he took the sugar and thought it tasted really good.


    The Han sisters all sat at the laboratory table and began to do the experiment. Guo Lingfeng had nothing to do, so she first found a room to lie down and rest.


    For him, the physical exertion for one or two hours is not small, but the mental pressure is not small. He was afraid of an accident with the Han sisters all the way, and always kept a high degree of concentration. At the moment, he was really a little tired.


    In his sleep, he vaguely saw that he had killed all the zombies in Seoul. Just as he wanted to celebrate, he saw a huge zombie twice as big as T3 suddenly appear.


    Guo Lingfeng bombarded continuously with RPG. The huge zombie was unharmed. In a hurry, he quickly took out the Italian gun and hit the target, but the zombie was only blown out of a hole about a foot in his chest, but he was still not dead.


    When the zombie rushed forward and punched him in the face, Guo Lingfeng suddenly woke up with a cold sweat on his back.

 Chapter 187

    After getting up, Guo Lingfeng was still afraid. The dream was so real that he wondered whether Seoul had evolved such a terrible super zombie.


    If you encounter such a monster, RPG is like tickling the other party. The Italian gun can break the defense, but you have to control the Italian gun to directly hit the other party''s head... It''s really difficult.


    Guo Lingfeng felt that if his Italian gun had not been systematically changed, it would not be much different from the RPG rocket depending on the power of the original 75mm caliber shell!


    Got up and came to the laboratory. The two sisters were still busy. Guo Lingfeng walked over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Youqi didn''t look back, but said, "if you go out, get some tea back. I''ve just seen the warehouse in the laboratory. There''s everything else, but there''s no tea!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "just a little tea? Little fun! Youlin, what can I do for you?"


    Han Youlin looked back at him and said faintly, "have you rested? Let''s draw another 200 ml of blood!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s head is full of black lines: my mother also owes her mouth. Why do you provoke this dead girl?


    This time I directly pumped 400 ml, because Guo Lingfeng asked the eldest lady to make a guarantee with personality - I will never ask him to take blood again within a week!


    But he couldn''t help himself in the laboratory. Guo Lingfeng simply decided to go out and kill the zombie. When he left, Han Youlin entered his identity information into the security system so that he wouldn''t be unable to get into the elevator when he came back.


    After going out and looking at the direction, Guo Lingfeng decided to clear the zombies on the campus of Seoul University First, otherwise it would be uncomfortable to have zombies harassed every time he went in and out.


    Although it can''t hurt him, these zombies are all ferocious. Their faces are ferocious and look disgusting.


    He didn''t want to turn this place into the main battlefield for killing zombies, so instead of using a gun, he found the cold steel SK-5 military knife that had not been taken out in the system storage space for a long time.


    Anyway, no one else saw it. He decided to greet the zombies near Seoul University with this knife.


    After more than four hours, he finally killed all the zombies on the campus of Seoul University.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t remember it carefully, but he estimated that he had killed more than 600 zombies. Although it was a drop in the bucket compared with the tens of millions of zombies in Seoul, he was still very satisfied.


    "Ten thousand tall buildings start from the ground. This is the first step for me to eliminate the zombies in Seoul?"


    Stepping out of the campus, Guo Lingfeng continued to kill. As he kept away from Seoul University, the number of zombies increased., No way, he had to sacrifice the Italian gun again.


    In fact, it''s OK to kill these ordinary zombies with guns, but his ammunition is only about 40000 rounds. Even if he can destroy an enemy with each bullet, he can only destroy 40000 zombies. How can there be an artifact of infinite ammunition such as Italian gun to be convenient to use?


    I don''t know how long it took to kill him. He just mechanically repeated the action of pulling the launch rod, and only occasionally adjusted the direction and angle of the muzzle. He was really tired over time.


    He decided to kill here today. Anyway, it will take a long time to kill tens of millions of zombies in Seoul. It seems that he can''t finish it in a year and a half.


    The task is not difficult, but it takes time!


    On the way back, he went to the tea shop. He didn''t know the grade of these tea, so he stuffed more than a dozen cans into the system storage space. Anyway, he could drink it.


    It''s good to drink tea in this world of great disaster. Why are you picky?


    After going back, Han Youqi opened a pot and made three cups at will. As soon as Han Youqi smelled the smell of tea, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Wow, delicious tea! What kind of tea did you get back, Brother Guo? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Guo Lingfeng handed her the tea can. The girl looked straight and exclaimed, "Brother Guo, this is a super West Lake Longjing. A can should be worth at least tens of thousands of dollars? Where did you get it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t know. I just found a tea shop, and then took a few cans and came back!"


    Han Youqi gave him a thumbs up and praised him: "Brother Guo, your luck is no one! I admire you for taking a few cans of such precious tea!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s good to drink. Just open it up. It''s not enough. I''ll get some cans back next time!"


    Han Youlin took a sip of tea and felt that her lips and teeth were full of fragrance. She couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction and said, "it''s really good! It''s worthy of being one of the most famous teas in China. I''ve never had such good tea before! By the way, Mr. Guo, can you help me get some broken meat of the zombie next time?"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "why did you get that thing back? It''s disgusting!"


    Han Youlin said, "nonsense, of course, it''s for testing!"


    Guo Lingfeng patted his forehead and said with a smile, "look at my brain. You really need the body tissue of the zombie to do this kind of experiment! OK, no problem. I''ll get some back for you next time!"


    All three ate something and then did their own things.


    Han Youlin and Han Youqi have worked continuously for more than ten hours. Now they are very tired, so they both go to the room to have a rest.


    Guo Lingfeng also killed the zombie for more than ten hours. At the moment, he was covered with blood. He just felt uncomfortable, so he took a bath first, then lay in bed and soon fell asleep.


    After sleeping for ten hours, he woke up feeling refreshed, so after getting up and eating something, he went out to continue hunting zombies.


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month later, Han Youlin''s experiment still made little progress. They can easily make a medicine that can turn zombies into normal people, but they still can''t find a substitute for element C1.


    Every other week this month, Han Youlin pulled Guo Lingfeng to draw blood again, drawing 400ml each time. These blood were not in vain. They made hundreds of bullets using C1 element. As long as these bullets hit the zombie, they can turn the zombie into a normal person, and they no longer have to be injected into the blood vessel, just hit the body.


    In order to do the experiment, Guo Lingfeng successfully transformed hundreds of zombies into normal people. For the safety of these people, he also took them out of Seoul.


    In fact, the safest place in Seoul should be their laboratory, but there are not so many rooms in this laboratory. Moreover, a large number of people will be chaotic. If they are allowed to live in, the Han sisters will not want to continue to do any experiments.


    Guo Lingfeng took them to live in a village near Seoul. There is water here, and the farmers have stored a lot of food. They must be hungry.

 Chapter 188

    After more than two months, Guo Lingfeng has destroyed more than 500000 Zombies (he has systematic tasks to count), once again transformed more than 300 people into normal people, and then took them all to the village.


    The food in the village is estimated to be only enough for these 400 people for two or three months, so Guo Lingfeng went to the supermarket and sent them several tons of food and frozen meat. If you want to eat vegetables, you can grow them yourself. Anyway, you live in the countryside.


    During this period, Han Youqi told him about Professor Jin shangmin again. The girl''s tone was full of disappointment. It seems that she has no hope of finding her mentor.


    However, Guo Lingfeng never gave up. After about three months, he finally found Professor Jin shangmin.


    At that time, he had just killed thousands of zombies and was very thirsty, so he went to a supermarket to find water. Unexpectedly, he saw a body as soon as he entered the door.


    Can you still see the bodies of normal people in Seoul where zombies are all over the city? This is a very strange thing.


    Guo Lingfeng seldom enters folk houses when hunting zombies, otherwise he should be able to see more bodies.


    When the zombie virus broke out, a few people locked themselves at home and lived on the food stored at home until they starved to death.


    Of course, some people were so hungry that they opened the door and walked into the street. Of course, they all became zombies after being bitten by zombies.


    Guo Lingfeng, the old man who fell to the ground and died, looked more and more familiar. The old man remembered that he had been looking for Professor Jin shangmin for more than half a year?


    Dying in the supermarket doesn''t seem to be starvation. It''s estimated that something happened suddenly? After all, Professor Jin shangmin is in his seventies and is not expected to be in good health.


    The body is well preserved. It seems that it should have been dead less than a day.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help blaming himself. If he had known that Professor Jin shangmin was hiding in the supermarket, he would have come to take him to the laboratory.


    With Han sisters taking care of him, I guess he won''t die? But this is often the case. Sometimes it can''t be perfect.


    Guo Lingfeng unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and drank it silently. Then he put Professor Jin shangmin''s body into the system storage space. He wants to take this sentence back to Han Youqi. At least he wants to explain it to Han Youqi.


    When the Han sisters saw Professor Jin shangmin''s body, Han Youlin could control her emotions. Han Youqi threw herself on Jin shangmin and cried with tears.


    "Teacher... Teacher!... I''m sorry for you... I''m sorry for you!"


    Han Youlin stood aside, and two lines of clear tears slid down her face silently. She didn''t say a word, just stood there sobbing silently.


    Although Professor Guo Lingfeng and Professor Jin shangmin had never met before, they were also moved by the sincerity of the Han sisters. This is their mentor!


    Even if you are a super rich, even if you are a high-ranking official, even if you are a head of state, you still have your own teacher.


    Even some local ruffians and bullies respect their teachers.


    Of course, those teachers who don''t have teachers'' ethics should be ignored. They really don''t deserve the respect of students.


    Han Youqi cried for a long time and finally looked up at Guo Lingfeng and said, "Brother Guo, can you do me another favor?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "tell me, as long as I can do it, I will help you!"


    Han Youqi stopped crying and said, "the teacher has taught for decades in his life. He has devoted his whole life to Seoul University. I think if he is buried on the campus of Seoul University, he will be very happy under Jiuquan?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you, I will bury Professor Jin on the campus of Seoul University, just in the first green belt at the gate of Seoul University. In the future, whoever walks into Seoul University will first see Professor Jin''s tombstone!"


    Han Youqi jumped into his arms and cried, "thank you, Brother Guo!"


    It turned out that seeing Han Youqi and Guo Lingfeng doing such intimate actions, Han Youlin would come forward to stop her, but she didn''t stop her sister at this moment. She understood her sister''s sad mood at the moment.


    Although their parents were probably killed in the zombie disaster this time, they didn''t see the body with their own eyes after all. Although there was that kind of sadness, it wouldn''t be as strong as now.


    Professor Jin shangmin, a kind old man, has cultivated thousands of excellent talents in his life. Many people have made great achievements in the field of biology, even better than others.


    When he taught Han Youlin at that time, he was always tireless and patiently imparted his valuable knowledge. Therefore, Professor Kim was absolutely instrumental in Han Youlin''s becoming the youngest female doctor in Korean biology at that time.


    When he later taught Han Youqi this lovely girl, he was more doting, just like his grandfather taught his own granddaughter. No wonder Han Youqi would be so attached to the old man.


    When the tombstone was erected, Guo Lingfeng engraved on it with a military knife the words "Professor Jin shangmin''s tomb" and "students Han Youlin and Han Youqi".


    The Han sisters put white carnations in front of the tomb. This kind of flowers are everywhere on the campus of Seoul University, and this time is the flowering season.


    The sisters cried again in front of the teacher''s tombstone. This time, even Han Youlin didn''t hold up and cried loudly.


    After the burial of Professor Jin, the three continued their previous lives. The sisters stayed in the laboratory every day, while Guo Lingfeng went out to hunt zombies every day.


    Now that he has killed zombies, he has gained experience and manipulated Italian artillery more and more accurately. He has killed more than 4 million zombies, and even killed hundreds of T2 and T3.


    As for T4, which is the kind of zombie that can fly, he met it three times, and each time he shot Barrett with a 12.7mm caliber directly in the head.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have a good impression of these flying guys.


    If a good man doesn''t do it, he has to be a bird man. If he doesn''t hit you, who will he hit?


    Well... It seems that there is a religion in the West. They seem to worship this kind of bird man. Guo Lingfeng said it is difficult to understand. After all, he is a person without religious belief.


    If he has to be rigid, he should be a Buddhist. After all, he has been a Shaolin monk for 16 years. But he didn''t seem to have any respect for the Buddha at that time. Although he recited the Buddhist scriptures well, he never thought about them carefully.


    Li Yunlong scolded monk Wei''s sentence "in fact, you are a flower monk". In fact, you should scold him as a political commissar. This guy has drunk, eaten meat, killed people, and married his daughter-in-law. This is the authentic flower monk!


    That day, Guo Lingfeng killed the zombie as usual all day, and then returned to the base.


    As soon as he arrived at the laboratory, Han Youqi ran to him with a happy face and said, "brother Han, we succeeded! We finally found a substitute for C1 element!"

 Chapter 189

    Guo Lingfeng was surprised. He had killed the zombie for too long. He thought this task could only be completed through continuous killing. Unexpectedly, things finally took a turn for the better.


    "Have you found a substitute?" Guo Lingfeng asked hurriedly, "what is it to replace? Are there many such things? Is it easy to find?"


    This is what he is most worried about. If Han Youlin and her team find something to replace C1 element is very rare, it is not much different from continuing to draw his blood regularly. It is still impossible to achieve mass production.


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "this kind of thing is extracted from plants. I can''t tell you clearly. It''s easy to get anyway! We can finally mass produce zombies and turn them into weapons for normal people!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly took her and asked her carefully. Only then did he know that the elements extracted from this plant can perfectly replace C1 elements. Moreover, with the equipment of this laboratory, a large amount can be extracted in one day, and a large number of bullets that can turn zombies into normal people can be made.


    The specific production capacity has not been estimated, but at least thousands of bullets can be produced every day.


    Guo Lingfeng learned that the production of such bullets is not complicated, because the most difficult thing is to find a substitute for C1 element. Now that raw materials can be produced quickly, it is very simple to make bullets.


    After communicating with Han Youlin, Guo Lingfeng decided to go to the village.


    The Han sisters alone can make thousands of special effects bullets every day. What if there were more people? Now there are nearly a thousand people living in that village. Are these ready-made productive forces?


    That night, Guo Lingfeng and the two sisters had a good celebration.


    Guo Lingfeng specially made Chongqing flavor hot pot, and they also drank a lot of beer.


    It has to be said that Guo Lingfeng''s cooking is not very good, but he remembers that when making hot pot, he must put more pepper and pepper, and more butter. In this way, he really instigated it. It tastes authentic.


    The two sisters who are used to eating Korean kimchi are full of praise. Even if they are sweating, they won''t stop chopsticks.


    Guo Lingfeng thought: how delicious can Korean kimchi be? Can you compare it with our Chongqing hot pot? Isn''t it? Was it conquered by the spicy flavor of our mountain city?


    The next day, instead of going out early in the morning, Guo Lingfeng left the base in the evening and went directly to the village.


    Now that there is a way to turn zombies into normal people, why continue to kill? Seoul still has at least 6 million zombies. If all these zombies can be transformed into adults, it will be more than 6 million people. Although it is far less than the number before the disaster, with such a population base, can post disaster reconstruction be accelerated a lot?


    As soon as he found those people and said the news, more than 60 people immediately signed up to join. It was nothing more than making bullets. As long as he studied carefully and carefully, he would be competent, not a high-tech job.


    Guo Lingfeng took advantage of the night when he couldn''t see his fingers, and returned to the base without danger.


    With the participation of these people, the production capacity of special effect bullets immediately increased, from only about 1000 rounds per day to more than 50000 rounds per day. Moreover, they also took the extracted C1 element substitutes to the village for processing, so they can make special effect bullets.


    The materials for making bullets are a problem, but Guo Lingfeng took people to the military factory near Seoul for several times. There are a large number of materials for making bullets here. They pulled several cars to the village.


    Now we don''t care about anything else. We just roll up our sleeves and work hard to make special effects bombs.


    According to the current manpower, they should be enough to make 300000 special effects bullets every day, but the speed of extracting C1 substitutes in the laboratory can''t keep up.


    No way, Guo Lingfeng ran to several universities and got the equipment in others'' laboratories, which finally ensured the continuous supply of raw materials.


    Three hundred thousand rounds a day, nine million a month. After only working for more than 20 days, they produced more than six million special effects bullets.


    Everyone''s production still didn''t stop. Guo Lingfeng organized more than 100 people to launch an attack on the zombies.


    The effect of the attack was very gratifying, because every zombie hit by a bullet fell to the ground for a minute or two and was transformed into a normal person again. After they recovered their consciousness, they all ran to Guo Lingfeng. The people behind told them about the current situation and distributed weapons to some young adults, so more and more people dealt with zombies.


    With each passing day, more people joined Guo Lingfeng''s army. From the beginning, more than 100 people gradually increased. Ten days later, it has grown to tens of thousands, more than a division.


    These people hate zombies very much, but they also know that zombies are transformed from ordinary people, so they are very brave when attacking, because even if they become zombies after being bitten, their comrades in arms can shoot to turn him into a normal person again.


    The result of the war was doomed from the day it began. Guo Lingfeng and they will certainly win.


    Until all the zombies in Seoul were destroyed (transformed), the task completion progress in the task column of Guo Lingfeng''s system has become:


    "Task 4: counter attack Seoul, lead mankind to defeat the army of zombies and recapture Seoul, keeping Seoul in a zombie free state for 24 hours; completion progress: Seoul has been successfully recovered, and 23 hours, 59 minutes and 13 seconds remain to keep Seoul in a zombie free state!"


    The last seconds kept decreasing until 24 hours passed, and the task would be completed automatically.


    Guo Lingfeng can''t help feeling that he is finally about to complete this task. As long as no other zombies enter Seoul, he can return to the real world in 24 hours.


    It has been nearly a year since he came to this world. He is really exhausted.


    He sent a lot of people to guard all the intersections in downtown Seoul and insisted on intercepting the zombies outside downtown Seoul.


    To say more, after these zombies in Seoul were transformed into normal people, they spontaneously established the Seoul guard army, and everyone supported Guo Lingfeng as the army commander.


    To tell the truth, they are really grateful to Guo Lingfeng. Without this great Savior, all these people would be zombies!


    As the saying goes, "our admiration for the commander is like a flowing river!"


    Some people even wanted to make a monument for Guo Lingfeng, but Guo Lingfeng refused.


    Is brother such a superficial person?


    a niche in the temple of fame? I''m not dead yet!


    24 hours passed quickly. Guo Lingfeng looked at the system panel in his mind and finally couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 190

    The task has been completed. Guo Lingfeng can stay in the world for up to 12 hours.


    He originally decided to return to the real world immediately after completing the task, because it was really uncomfortable in this world for nearly a year.


    It''s really cool to kill zombies, and he killed more than four million by himself, but after killing, he was only extremely exhausted.


    At the beginning, he was helpless, because the Han sisters had not been able to find a substitute for C1 element, and the special effect bullets could not be mass produced.


    You said you could draw blood slowly. A little makes a lot?


    To accumulate enough special effect bullets to turn tens of millions of zombies into normal people, as long as people with a little brain can''t calculate how long it will take, at least they know that this is a very long process.


    And Guo Lingfeng really doesn''t want to be a blood drawing machine, even if he won''t die because of excessive blood loss.


    If he was asked to kill 50000 devils in the world of bright sword last time, he could only look up to the sky and sigh helplessly, but now he has super strength, but he only feels deeply tired after killing millions of zombies.


    After World War II, many American soldiers got the post-war comprehensive certificate. Many of them became insane. Some committed suicide, some became murderers, and some chose to take drugs


    The people they killed were nothing compared with Guo Lingfeng now, as long as those zombies were regarded as adults.


    Even Baiqi, who is called "killing God", doesn''t have more than four million lives in his hands, right? And he didn''t kill it himself.


    The reason why Guo Lingfeng has no schizophrenia is mainly because his willpower is very strong. After all, he is a fierce man who has stayed in the world of sword for more than 6 years.


    At first, he didn''t treat zombies as people until later, he began to turn zombies into normal people. Seeing that zombies turned into people again, his heart finally wavered.


    The zombies they have killed all along are human?


    So instead of returning to the real world for the first time, he chose to calm himself down.


    He lay alone in the room, thinking quietly.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "who? Didn''t you say don''t disturb me?"


    Who doesn''t have eyes? He, the commander of the "Seoul guard army", now has supreme prestige in the whole Seoul. Should no one disobey his orders?


    "Brother Guo, it''s me!"


    Han Youqi? What''s she doing here?


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!"


    The door opened and Han Youqi wore a white dress. She was still so beautiful.


    Guo Lingfeng felt that her face seemed a little pale. Maybe she was too tired this time?


    After all, only she and Han Youlin know about plant extraction. Although there are many others, they can''t help.


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "Youqi, what can I do for you?"


    Han Youqi said quietly, "Brother Guo... I have something to tell you!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "can we talk in two days? I''m not in a good mood today. I want to be alone!"


    He was really afraid of the girl who loved him deeply, for fear that he would fall in love with her uncontrollably.


    This is not his groundless worry. These days, whenever he sees Han Youqi, he will feel in a particularly good mood. After all, he has always been very fond of Han Youqi. Even if there is no girlfriend Shen Yue in the real world, he must have accepted the girl''s feelings.


    Since they will return in less than 12 hours, let this relationship go with the wind. Anyway, I''m afraid they will never meet again in the future.


    Han Youqi''s expression did not change, but Guo Lingfeng was surprised by what he said: "Brother Guo, if I can''t say these words to you tonight, I won''t have a chance to say it to you in the future!"


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng was very surprised.


    Impossible? She can''t know I''m not from this world? How could she know that I would be back in 12 hours? I''m afraid I''ll never see her again in the future?


    "Brother Guo, I''m going to die soon, and I can hold on for only an hour at most!" Han Youqi seemed to show a somewhat relieved expression on her face, smiled and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to finish. Don''t talk, just listen to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng grabbed her shoulder, looked left and right, and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why is there only one hour left to die?"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "because I took a poison, the toxicity will happen soon."


    Guo Lingfeng said anxiously, "why? Why did you take poison? What poison did you take?... by the way, your sister is the best doctor of biology. We have the best laboratory and so many drugs. We will be able to detoxify you... I''ll take you to her now!"


    "It''s useless!" Han Youqi took his hand and smiled. "I made this poison myself. No one in the world can solve it, including my sister! Don''t forget, I''m also an expert in biology. I won''t be worse than my sister in this field!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "why? Why did you commit suicide? Is it because I don''t accept you? If so, I''ll tell you now that I love you! Will you take out the antidote quickly? Don''t scare me like that?"


    Han Youqi walked slowly to his bed and sat down. He smiled and said, "will you sit down? I''ll tell you why I took poison to kill myself now!"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately bought an antidote pill worth 100000 points from the system mall. This top antidote pill can definitely solve all the poisons in the world.


    Although the price is very expensive, it''s worth it as long as you can save Han Youqi.


    "Youqi, don''t talk first. Take this pill first!"


    Han Youqi looked at the pill with the fragrance of medicine in his hand, but she took it with a sweet smile. Then she directly threw the pill to the ground, stretched out her foot and crushed it, and deliberately rubbed it hard until she could no longer see any trace.


    This series of actions was so fast that even Guo Lingfeng didn''t react.


    "Brother Guo, I know you are good for me, but I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to save me!"


    Guo Lingfeng knelt on one knee with tears in his eyes and asked with a crying voice, "why? Why do you treat yourself like this?"


    It''s not that he loves the priceless pill, but that he really loves the girl.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s face full of tears, Han Youqi smiled and said, "Brother Guo, I''m so happy to see you cry for me! You know? I''m the one you''ve always wanted to frustrate your bones and ashes. I sent out the zombie virus this time. I''m the culprit!"


    Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "what?"

 Chapter 191

    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and exclaimed, "what?... it''s you?... how could it be?"


    Han Youqi smiled again, "how impossible? Don''t I have the ability? Have you forgotten that I''m a biology expert again?"


    Guo Lingfeng still said, "but... Even if you have the ability to make this zombie virus, you have no motive? You are such a kind girl, so you can do this?"


    Han Youqi''s smile gradually disappeared and said faintly, "so I''ll tell you my motivation... This story is very long. I''m afraid I don''t have enough time. I''d better be brief!"


    "A year ago, I studied a drug with my teacher, which is a specific drug that can treat pancreatic cancer. If we succeed, it will be the gospel of the whole world."


    "We did a lot of experiments. It was really hard at that time! Many times I can only sleep for four or five hours. I have a pair of black circles on my face every day, just like a panda!"


    "Our experiment has been very smooth, but something serious happened when we entered the living experiment stage. The mice used for the experiment became bloodthirsty. They would take the initiative to attack other mice, and the bitten mice would soon become the same as the experimental mice."


    "When the teacher saw this scene, he resolutely stopped the experiment, but it was not just me and the teacher in the laboratory!"


    "I don''t know how the news leaked out. Government officials came... They forced to restart the experiment and ordered the teacher... That he must hand over the results of the experiment to the government. They want to take these results to make biological and chemical weapons!"


    "Of course, the teacher didn''t want his research results to be used to make biological and chemical weapons. He refused the request of government officials, but... Those despicable guys kidnapped the teacher''s mother!"


    "They threatened the teacher with their teacher''s mother''s life, saying that if the teacher didn''t cooperate, they would attack the teacher''s son!"


    "Teacher... He was forced to give in!"


    "Our experiment was restarted. Under the auspices of the teacher, the experiment became more and more smooth. Finally, we developed the finished product of this virus, and the teacher named it ''blood Poppy''."


    "The government official came again. He ordered the teacher to give him the virus. This time, the teacher resolutely refused him. Even if he threatened the teacher with his mother''s life again, the teacher didn''t give in!"


    "I still remember what the teacher said at that time. He said that this is a virus that should never appear in this world. Anyone who tries to use it will be eaten back by it until it is completely swallowed..."


    "The official left. He said that unless the teacher gave them the virus within three days, the government would not let the teacher''s family go. They are so mean!"


    "That night, the teacher stopped me alone. He told me to run away. He would also leave the laboratory. When he left, he gave me the only finished virus!"


    "At that time, he told me not to give the finished virus to the government, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "The next day the teacher didn''t come to the laboratory. Before the afternoon, I heard that my mother died. She was shot at home. Did those despicable guys really do it?"


    "Those damn guys came to the laboratory. They turned the laboratory upside down and didn''t find the finished product of the virus, because I had hidden it in advance!"


    "The teacher has disappeared. I think he must be hiding. If the government guys catch him, they may kill him!"


    "After listening to the teacher, I went home that afternoon and discussed with my sister to go to Guangzhou grandma''s house for vacation. My sister was very happy after listening to it, because we hadn''t seen grandma for a long time, so we set out the next day!"


    "Sister, she doesn''t know anything. If she knows, I think she will stop me?"


    "Before I set out, I did one thing, one big thing!"


    "I think this should be the most serious mistake I have ever made in my life?"


    "I made a simple device in the open space not far behind my house."


    "This device is a timing device. After ten hours, the device will be started and the ''blood Poppy'' in it will be released automatically!"


    "This virus will not stay in the air for too long. It will drift slowly with the wind."


    "I think if we can make the ''blood Poppy'' disappear from the world in this way, maybe the teacher will be very happy?"


    "But... I was so naive!"


    "I think it must have been when the virus spread. There were people in the open space, or there were cats or dogs. Anyway, there must have been animals in the open space!"


    "That''s how it happened... Brother Guo... Do you think a sinner like me is still qualified to live in this world?"


    Han Youqi had tears in her eyes, a very painful expression on her face, and black blood had seeped from the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that the poison in her body had begun to attack.


    Guo Lingfeng hugged her tightly. He just felt that the girl in his arms was getting lighter and lighter, as if he would fly to heaven and leave him in a twinkling of an eye.


    "No! Youqi, you shouldn''t think so! Even if you commit a heinous crime, you shouldn''t choose suicide! Those Korean government officials! They want to use this virus to make biological and chemical weapons. This motivation is wrong from the beginning! And they also killed your teacher''s mother. These people are real criminals!"


    Han Youqi forced herself to show a smile and said, "however, they didn''t send out the virus. I sent out the zombie virus this time. It''s all because of me that Korea suffered such a great disaster this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "but you didn''t mean it!"


    Han Youqi smiled again. The smile was so sad and beautiful that Guo Lingfeng''s heart was as painful as a knife.


    "Brother Guo, I remember you once said that even if you didn''t mean it, after all, he distributed the virus and caused the disaster, so you will still break him into pieces!"


    "I......" Guo Lingfeng was speechless for a moment. He did say these words at that time, but how could he think that Han Youqi was the object he wanted to break into pieces at that time?


    "Brother Guo, don''t be sad. In fact, I''m very satisfied to die in your arms! Before I die, I only have one last request. Can you meet me?"


    "You said, no matter what requirements I will meet you!"


    "Brother Guo, can you... Kiss me?"


    Without hesitation, Guo Lingfeng kissed her blackened lips gently.


    Han Youqi''s lips are very soft, but also very cold, and getting colder and colder. Her temperature has gradually begun to drop.


    Guo Lingfeng tasted the saltiness of her tears. Maybe... He also had the saltiness of his own tears?


    For a long time, the two lips separated. Guo Lingfeng raised his head and looked at the girl in his arms. The tears were more and more.


    Han Youqi''s eyes had been distracted. She said intermittently: "Brother Guo... I''m so happy... I can give you my... First kiss before I die... I''m so happy..."


    She finally lost her anger, and her hand, which was still on Guo Lingfeng''s shoulder, fell down.


    Guo Lingfeng finally couldn''t help it. He gave a heart rending cry: "You Qi..."


    The sound was so loud that it ran directly through half the barracks, and many people were shocked.


    Han Youlin soon appeared at the door. Seeing Guo Lingfeng holding his sister, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my sister?"


    Guo Lingfeng was discouraged and said, "Youqi... She has gone..."


    Han Youlin grabbed his collar and roared like a fierce female leopard, "what''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter?"


    Guo Lingfeng cried, "I''m sorry... I can''t tell you..."


    With that, he didn''t think about anything and disappeared into a white light on the spot.

 Chapter 192

    Facing Han Youlin''s question, Guo Lingfeng chose to escape. Yes, it''s escape!


    It was the first time that he returned in front of people, and he didn''t even have a taboo. It can be seen how urgent he was to escape from the world?


    His heart has been broken for a beautiful girl named Han Youqi.


    Even if he returns to the real world, he will face Shen Yue. He can''t deceive his heart. He has really fallen deeply in love with the beautiful girl who dissipates like fireworks.


    Now he just wants to be quiet. He absolutely doesn''t want to see anyone, even Shen Yue.


    Lying quietly on the bed in his bedroom, he gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally woke up.


    I grabbed my cell phone and looked at the time. It''s been 12 hours. I slept really long.


    Struggling to stop thinking about Han Youqi, he opened the system reward page and began to take stock of the harvest in the past year.


    "Task 1: kill no less than 50000 zombies! Completed, progress: 432981250000, 860962.4 points awarded (0.1 points for killing 50000 zombies, 0.2 points for killing 1 zombie beyond 50000)."


    "Task 2: save Ma Shanghua and his wife until they reach the human gathering point, and get the favor of Ma Shanghua and his wife no less than 90%! Completed, 5000 points will be awarded."


    "Task 3: save no less than 200 passengers on the KTX train until they reach the human gathering point! It has been completed, the completion progress is 873200, and 7730 points will be awarded (save 200 passengers, 5 points for each passenger, and 10 points for each passenger if more than 200 passengers are saved)."


    "Task 4: counter attack Seoul, lead mankind to defeat the army of zombies, recapture Seoul, and keep Seoul free of zombies for 24 hours! 200000 points have been awarded."


    Guo Lingfeng make complaints about the system. Are you kidding?


    Last time I killed a devil in the world of bright sword, I had 200 points. After more than 200 people, I had 400 points for every devil I killed. Killing a zombie here was only 0.1 points? 0.2 points after 50000?


    What do you mean?


    Are devils too strong or zombies too weak?


    Yes, those ordinary zombies are very weak. I bombard a large area with Italian guns.


    But those T2, T3 and even T4 are not weak, are they?


    Tema also has 0.1 and 0.2 points?


    Is it too bullying?


    It seems that Guo Lingfeng had make complaints about the system.


    "The system reward will be comprehensively evaluated in combination with the real-time strength of the host. This reward is absolutely fair and just. Please cheer on the host!"


    Guo Lingfeng is speechless. It seems that the system also thinks that his strength is too strong in the world of Busan trip, so he gives a lot of discounts on rewards.


    If his strength is still similar to that in the world of sword, it is estimated that he can get hundreds of points for killing a zombie?


    However, if his strength is still similar to that in the world of sword, it will be difficult to complete the task of killing 50000 zombies.


    Are you okay? The task of killing zombies alone earned more than 800000 points, and a lot!


    Then look down.


    "The storage space of the reward system is upgraded and the volume is increased to 64 cubic meters..."


    This time, the storage space of the system is not small. It can be equivalent to the size of a container. Even if you put an SUV in, it is more than enough!


    "... get a cash reward of 100000 yuan..."


    Forget it, this cash reward can be omitted. It''s completely dispensable!


    "... obtain a ''alien nemesis'' medal, which has been worn on the host and cannot be dropped or damaged for life. The wearer of this medal can increase the winning rate by 20% when facing non-human opponents!"


    A non-human opponent?


    Ghost? Monster? Werewolf? vampire? Immortal It seems that these can be regarded as non-human?


    The effect of this thing is really against the sky!


    In the future, if you have the opportunity to compete against those demons, ghosts, gods and Buddha, you can increase the winning rate by 20% out of thin air?


    It''s so cool. Do you have wood?


    "... the host only changed the original film plot once in the world experience of film and television works, with a total of 10000 points. The host won 1083692.4 points in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"


    There are no rewards below, which is less than the last harvest.


    Guo Lingfeng checked his point balance and got 1436292.4 points.


    The last time I bought Wolverine quick repair factor serum, I spent one million. Later, I spent 15000 on xiaohuandan. Later, I spent 100000 to cure Han Youqi, so he had more than 300000 points left.


    I made more than 1 million this time. Considering that I still have a discount coupon in the system mall, it seems that I can buy another good thing with tens of millions of points!


    He entered the system mall and directly checked the high-end products with 10 million to 13 million points. Soon, he chose five of them to join the shopping cart, but he was hesitant about which one to choose.


    "Rain covered sword technique, the unique sword technique of waves over clouds in rain covered clouds," only when you can be extremely emotional, can you be extremely sword " , you can compete with Pang ban, the world''s No. 1 magician, and have a certain chance to break the void. Note: the purchase of this unique skill system will be accompanied by an original rain covered sword, but this unique skill requires the cultivator''s sword comprehension very high. Please choose it carefully! Price: 13 million points. "


    "Yi Jin Jing, the supreme internal mental skill of Shaolin Temple in master Jin Yong''s many works, can easily strengthen muscles and bones, regulate Yin and Yang, and reach the innate state of internal power. From then on, true Qi circulates continuously. You deserve such a cheap and good secret script! Note: to cultivate this secret script, you need to be proficient in Buddhist theory, otherwise the cultivation effect is poor, please choose it carefully! Price: 13 million points."


    "The nine Yin manual", "the legend of Shooting Heroes" This is the ultimate secret script of the. It was created by the great master huang shang. After practising it, you can not only cultivate the true Qi of nine Yin, but also practice dozens of unique skills such as nine Yin divine claw, great subduing devil fist, white Python whip, heart destroying palm and soul moving method. There are also several strange skills such as easy muscle and bone forging, healing, acupoint pointing and acupoint relieving, and Qi closing secret. Such a cheap and high-quality secret script is worth having! Note: this true classic cannot be compared with the true Qi of Nine Yang If you practice at the same time, it will lead to the conflict between yin and Yang in your body, explode and die. Price: 12.5 million points. "


    "Nine Yang Sutra," the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons " The ultimate secret is created by the master of the master and the master of the wine monks. After training, the inner force can be restored to the innate state. From this time, the natural cycle will be born, and it will greatly enhance the savvy''s understanding of martial arts and shield the effect of most toxins. You deserve it, so cheap and fine, you must have the same true practice as the nine Yin manual, otherwise it will cause Yin and yang to be two. Sudden explosion and death. Price: 12.5 million points. "


    "The 18 dragon subduing palms, the unique skills of Qiao Feng in the eight heavenly dragons, the legend of the Eagle Shooting hero and the divine eagle Xia, have a total of 18 moves, unpredictable and powerful. You deserve such a cheap and good secret script! Price: 10.5 million points."

 Chapter 193

    These five kinds of secret scripts are very good, but Guo Lingfeng soon deleted the rain covered sword from the shopping cart. This secret script is really awesome, but it requires too much understanding of the sword. It''s estimated that you can''t practice it even if you buy it?


    There are four kinds of secrets left. If you look at the price performance alone, the nine Yin manual is the best.


    First of all, this secret script has no restrictions on the "qualification" or "understanding" of the cultivator. In the original book, even a guy with IQ like Guo Jing can practice it. It seems that it will not be very difficult to practice.


    Moreover, after practicing the nine Yin manual, the practice can be trained into dozens of martial arts moves, which is more practical than other secrets.


    However, the disadvantage is that it can''t make the cultivation of internal power reach the congenital state, which is not comparable to the "Yi Jin Jing" and "Jiuyang Zhenjing".


    Without this shortcoming, Guo Lingfeng probably wouldn''t hesitate at all, because this secret script is really great. No wonder it can attract the five wonders of the world to compete desperately in the biography of carving heroes!


    After reading it carefully again, he deleted Yi Jin Jing from the shopping cart.


    This script is very famous, and it can also cultivate internal power to the innate state. Think of the old monk sweeping the floor in the eight dragons?


    That guy, three foot air wall!


    Zhang Wuji''s internal power cultivation is powerful, isn''t it? He can only expose his true Qi and flow on the surface of his body.


    What is the concept of three foot air wall?


    It is estimated that no one in Jin Yong''s martial arts world can have such internal skill cultivation!


    Guo Lingfeng dares to take his life to guarantee that the old monk cultivates the Yijinjing divine skill, otherwise there will never be such a cow!


    But as a Buddhist skill, if you don''t master Buddhism, you can''t practice to the highest level. Chicken ribs!


    Although Guo Lingfeng has been a monk for 16 years, is he proficient in Buddhism? He can only say "ha ha".


    Next, looking at these three secret scripts, Guo Lingfeng thought about it and finally made a choice - "Jiuyang Sutra"!


    Choosing the Nine Yang Sutra first of all, it can make the cultivator''s internal power reach the innate state. After training, the true Qi will circulate continuously. Even in the event of a protracted war, he is not afraid, and he can also practice an almost invincible constitution.


    This is of no use to Guo Lingfeng, because his super recovery ability is better than this.


    However, it''s good to greatly improve the martial arts understanding of practitioners.


    Guo Lingfeng has practiced Kung Fu for 16 years. He thinks his martial arts comprehension is only average. Even if he has practiced such a unique skill as one finger zen, it is mostly because he was still a boy at that time.


    Now he has broken his body, and the skill of one finger zen has been greatly weakened. He must practice other unique skills in the future. If his martial arts understanding can be improved, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    He deleted several other secrets from the shopping cart, and then bought the Nine Yang Sutra. He spent 1.25 million points at once, leaving only 186292.4 points.


    A discount coupon has been consumed, and these more than 100000 points can''t buy any high-end goods, so he quit the system mall page.


    With this virtual book of the Nine Yang Sutra in his hand, the heart Tao system still takes care of the reading habits of human beings on earth!


    The Nine Yang Sutra is divided into four layers. When you practice to the fourth layer, you can make the true Qi run through the two veins of Ren and Du, so as to achieve the congenital state of "the circulation of true Qi is endless".


    Guo Lingfeng had never practiced Qigong and knew little about classical Chinese. When he opened the page, he saw some obscure words and sentences. He couldn''t help but get a big head.


    What is the meaning of "first use the mind to make the body, from others, not from yourself, from the body to the heart, from yourself still from others. From yourself, you lag, from others, you live. If you can from people, you will have a square inch in your hand, weigh the strength of that person, and the score is good; the length of power is the same. Move forward and backward, fit everywhere, work for a long time and skill for perfection"?


    What is the meaning of "Qi is like a wheel, the whole body should follow, and if it is not everywhere, the body will be scattered, and its disease lies in the waist and legs?


    What a beeping dog!


    What is this? There is a treasure mountain without a way in?


    Guo Lingfeng stopped tangled and closed the virtual book. He decided that he should learn classical Chinese first, otherwise he couldn''t understand it with the secret script?


    It is unrealistic to find a teacher now, but he believes he should find it in the system mall.


    He still remembers that when he first visited the mall, he saw something like "Japanese proficiency level" and "English proficiency level"?


    Since there are all these, it''s not strange to have another "Chinese ancient prose proficiency level"?


    After a careful search, he found that the name of this commodity was really "proficient in Chinese ancient prose"?


    He took a good look at the profile and found that it was really useful. As long as he bought it, he could automatically master the knowledge of ancient Chinese in various dynasties. There was no difference between reading classical Chinese and modern vernacular.


    However, the price of this thing is much more expensive than "Japanese proficiency level" and "English proficiency level", which costs 20000 points.


    Isn''t that 20000? Even if it''s 100000?


    After Guo Lingfeng bought the commodity "proficient in Chinese ancient prose", he immediately felt that a lot of information poured into his brain, just like when he first accepted character memory in the world of film and television works.


    Fortunately, he is now strong, but he recovered from a trance for more than ten seconds.


    Open the virtual book again. Now you can understand it, and you can understand it very well!


    Sure enough shopping mall shopping mall, awesome, with a system mall, mom never need to worry about my study!


    Guo Lingfeng looked deeper and deeper, and gradually indulged in it. Until his stomach began to rumble, he found that he had watched it for more than six hours at a time.


    It seems that when I was at school, I never forgot to eat and sleep like this, right?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled with self mockery. He got up and opened the refrigerator to have a look. There was a large bowl of leftovers, but there were still many eggs. So he fried an egg and fried rice, three times five divided by two, and grilled it into his stomach.


    Go back to bed, sit down and watch the Nine Yang Sutra.


    I watched it for another three hours.


    He has read the secret script through twice. After fully understanding the meaning of the sentences in the book, he can''t help but admire the author of the secret script.


    According to the book of secrets, even if someone practices Joyoung''s mental skills to a great extent, it can continue to practice. The internal force will continue to progress and can be inexhaustible.


    Even Zhang Wuji in the original book of the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering the Dragon failed to achieve these internal skills. He just practiced the fourth volume of the Nine Yang Sutra.


    Although Zhang Wuji''s internal power has been very amazing and not much compared with Zhang Sanfeng, he still has a lot of room for progress.


    Now that you have read it through twice, start practicing?


    Guo Lingfeng sat cross legged on the bed, put on the posture of five hearts to the sky, and began to practice the Nine Yang Sutra for the first time.

 Chapter 194

    Guo Lingfeng has been practicing for a long time and still has no harvest. He doesn''t even have a sense of Qi. What''s more, what''s the operation of true Qi?


    That night, he practiced again. Until late at night, when he was a little confused, he finally felt a very weak genuine Qi in the Dantian.


    He was overjoyed and quickly sank his mind. He manipulated the Qi according to the description in the Nine Yang Sutra and began to run along the vein.


    At first, this Qi was like a naughty child. He was too tired to control it even though he was sweating. But later, he became more and more experienced and controlled the Qi to run all over his body. Finally, the vein was smooth.


    After running for a whole week, Zhenqi returned to Dantian. He found that this Zhenqi was much larger than that at the beginning. Although it was still very weak, it was difficult for him to restrain the ecstasy in his heart.


    I''ve finally practiced my internal skill!


    I just want to stand here and ask - who else?


    Looking at the time, it''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. I''m so tired of practicing martial arts. I''d better go to bed?


    The next morning, he got up and wanted to practice after breakfast. As a result, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Master, don''t you want to ignore me? Why haven''t you come to me for so many days?"


    It''s Shen Yue!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help blaming himself because the previous martial arts contest was so noisy that he wanted to hide at home for a few days.


    But he has passed through once, which took nearly a year. He hasn''t seen him for such a long time. It is said that he should find Shen Yue''s girlfriend at the first time, but he experienced Han Youqi''s life and death confession when he was returning.


    At that time, he didn''t want to talk to anyone at all. He just wanted to be quiet alone. After he began to practice the Nine Yang Sutra, his heart finally calmed down, but he forgot Shen Yue.


    Even his girlfriend can forget for a while. Guo Lingfeng also feels like a bit of a scum man.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll come to you right now."


    "Hum! No! I''m angry!"


    "Don''t be angry... I have a gift for you!"


    "Master, you''re so old-fashioned. How dare you coax girls with gifts?... well, what gift is it?"


    "I''ll see you later!"


    "Well, I''ll see you later!... hum, I''ll forgive you for the sake of gifts this time. Next time, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng wiped the cold sweat on his head and quickly changed his clothes and went out.


    It is already December 2019. The weather in Chongqing is getting colder and colder. Guo Lingfeng also puts on a down jacket. Although he is not afraid of the cold, he doesn''t want to look like an alien.


    As a qualified jumper, you must be low-key!


    He seems to have forgotten about playing the challenge arena twice.


    He went to the jewelry store and bought a pair of platinum earrings inlaid with sapphires. It cost him more than 10000, but he thought it was worth it. Can the gift for his girlfriend be too expensive?


    Seeing this pair of beautiful earrings, Shen Yue was so surprised that she laughed. Regardless of countless passers-by passing by the hospital gate, she stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck and gave him a kiss.


    Shen Yuegang was very tired after the night shift. Guo Lingfeng took her back to his home and asked her to go to the bedroom to rest first. He sat cross legged on the sofa and began to practice again.


    Zhenqi ran for a week. It took him about three hours. Seeing that Shen Yue was sleeping soundly, he made some food to feed himself, and then continued to practice.


    Three hours later, he opened his eyes and smiled with satisfaction. The growth rate of Qi was very good, much better than he expected.


    Jiuyang Scripture is the top secret script in Jin Yong''s martial arts world. At the beginning of cultivation, he can feel the improvement of his body after Qi runs for a week.


    As long as he concentrated on his luck, he could immediately feel a warm genuine Qi rising from the elixir field, and the genuine Qi was comfortable everywhere.


    This is just the beginning of cultivation. He is still far from completely practicing the first level. When he reaches the second, third and even fourth level in the future, he doesn''t know what kind of state it is.


    No wonder many people think that Joyoung''s magic is the most perfect inner skill in Jin Yong''s martial arts world.


    Shen Yue slept for six or seven hours and finally woke up. After washing, she shouted that she was hungry. Guo Lingfeng simply took her out for a steak dinner.


    In the evening, they had a good relationship and had not seen each other for many days (for Guo Lingfeng, it was longer than that for many days). It was just like a small farewell is better than a new marriage.


    After the madness, Shen Yue fell asleep. Guo Lingfeng carefully covered her quilt, got up, came to the living room, sat on the sofa and practiced again.


    Every time he manipulated Zhenqi to run for a whole week, he would feel very comfortable and energetic. If Shen Yue were not around, he was sure that he would replace sleep with cultivation.


    Yeah? How can you sleep after practice?


    No wonder Guo Lingfeng used to watch the experts in the movies and often shut down for decades. He wanted to shut up because he was so comfortable.


    But it seems impossible in the real world.


    What do you mean by sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room all night while lying in bed with your beautiful girlfriend? Isn''t that weird?


    So he decided that every time he was happy with Shen Yue, he would make her weak and fall asleep soon, otherwise she would find him no matter where he sat cross legged.


    The next time I travel through the film and television world is nearly a month. During this time, let me practice hard and strive to practice the easiest first layer in the Nine Yang Sutra.


    If he can become the first level, even in the world with high force value in Jin Yong''s martial arts world, such as Tianlong Babu, legend of shooting and carving heroes, Shendiao Xialv, the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons or Xiaoao Jianghu, he will definitely not be the last person in the Jianghu.


    Of course, if you count his ability to fight to death, even if you call the world''s first expert, you can''t kill him.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng practiced hard every day, and his true Qi grew stronger and stronger.


    A month later, he was informed by the system again: "host, this experience will begin in 24 hours... The host''s film and television work world of this experience is" Eagle heroes "!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "Eagle heroes"? It''s time to cross the martial arts world!


    Every boy has a martial arts dream in his heart!


    Since the 20th century, the Chinese writer with the largest sales volume of novels must be Jin Yong. The martial arts master died on October 30, 2018 at the age of 94.


    Now that we are going to cross to the eagle warrior, Guo Lingfeng, who is familiar with the plot, has a thought and decides that we should buy something to prepare.


    There are two magic weapons in the divine carving valley near Xiangyang City. What he needs to prepare is not such things, but some daily necessities.

 Chapter 195

    From the beginning, Yang Guo was a 12-year-old child at that time. At the end, he was 36 years old, so the whole timeline was about 24 years.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know when he will cross. Anyway, he must be prepared for a protracted war.


    The living conditions in ancient times were not good, and he didn''t want to aggrieve himself, so he went to the supermarket to buy a lot.


    He bought many kinds of things. He basically didn''t miss anything in the supermarket.


    In particular, he bought hundreds of cases of coke, his favorite drink; And instant noodles. He also bought more than 200 boxes.


    I bought some other things, such as toothpaste, toothbrush, towel and razor. He still remembers his 16 years in Shaolin Temple. He chews a branch and cleans his teeth every day. It''s really hard!


    In addition, he bought a lot of underwear, underwear and socks. He can accept wearing ancient coats, but he is not used to wearing ancient underwear and socks. He has no elasticity and is not close to his body. He is really uncomfortable after wearing them.


    He actually filled most of the 64 cubic meters of system storage space. Seeing that there was still some space left, he went to buy an off-road motorcycle, ran many gas stations and bought some gasoline.


    He had to register with his ID card to buy gasoline. It was really a bit troublesome, but he bought 30 barrels of gasoline, each of which had 20 liters. He thought it should be almost enough.


    Ready, after he and Shen Yue exercise that night, he lay quietly in bed until the familiar white light flashed. He opened his eyes and looked around.


    The decoration of this room can''t see anything, but there is a word hanging on the wall, on which there is only one word - "Tao".


    Avenue? Did you let me be a Taoist?


    Is it Quanzhen religion?


    Close your eyes and silently make complaints about your identity. He can''t help but Tucao some.


    According to the habitual urination of the system, his identity is basically four or six not next to each other. This time, he was directly installed with the identity of three generations of Quanzhen disciples.


    Of course, his name is Guo Lingfeng. He ranks eighth among the three generations of Quanzhen disciples (Jueming: why is he eighth?) and follows king yuyangzi.


    As the eldest disciple of Wang Chuyi, he can be regarded as the best of the three generations of disciples. Only Ma Yu''s first disciple Zhao Zhijing and Qiu Chuji''s first disciple Yin Zhi are equal. Few people can rank ahead of him in status.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about danyangzi Ma Yu. He is the leader of Quanzhen teaching at present. Although his martial arts can only rank third among the seven sons of Quanzhen, his internal skill cultivation is quite profound and definitely surpasses others.


    Of the seven sons of Quanzhen, Qiu Chuji, the son of Changchun, has the highest martial arts. He has always been hot tempered and jealous of evil. He often goes down the mountain to uphold justice, and is well-known in the Jianghu.


    Among the seven sons of Quanzhen, the second in martial arts is Yu Yangzi Wang, Guo Lingfeng''s master. He is also known as "iron foot Fairy", because he once bet with people that he was independent on one foot near the ten thousand foot deep valley, which made a move "wind swings lotus leaves", and has since awed the heroes of Hebei and Shandong.


    Guo Lingfeng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Isn''t it a cool pose on the edge of the cliff? What''s the big deal?


    In this way, we can "awe Hebei and Shandong heroes"?


    I don''t think these "Heroes" are going anywhere!


    At present, Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping have the highest martial arts among the three generations of disciples. They should be equal in terms of martial arts. However, Zhao Zhijing is the eldest disciple of Ma Yu. Ma Yu trained him according to the idea of his successor, so the generation of seven sons of Quanzhen generally gave Zhao Zhijing a high look.


    Quanzhen sect is one of the largest sects in the world. With the authentic name of Xuanmen, the founder of Quanzhen sect was the first expert in the world, immortal Chongyang. It is famous in the Jianghu and has become a legitimate leader in the Wulin.


    In addition, great Xia Guo Jing, who is famous all over the world, also has a deep relationship with Quanzhen cult. There is also an old urchin Zhou Botong, an elder of the PLAYWORLD. With these two people, even experts at that level dare not easily provoke Quanzhen cult.


    Besides, Wang Chongyang, one of the five wonders, has long died. Hong Qigong and master Yideng have a good relationship with Quanzhen religion. Only Ouyang Feng of Western poison and Quanzhen religion are dead enemies.


    Eight years ago, Ouyang Feng disappeared from the Jianghu after he became crazy. He hasn''t heard from him for so many years. It seems that he won''t threaten Quanzhen religion.


    Guo Lingfeng is a "Zhi" generation according to his seniority. In Quanzhen religion, he should actually be called "Guo Zhifeng", but everyone usually calls him "senior brother" or "junior brother", and few people call him by name.


    His martial arts rank about six or seven among the three generations of disciples. He can have about a hundred moves with Yin Zhiping at the annual sect competition on weekdays.


    However, Yin Zhiping has a deep city government and is polite to anyone. It is difficult to ensure that he does not preserve his strength.


    Guo Lingfeng combed the situation in the real education and began to view the tasks released by the system:


    "Task 1: kill Gongsun himself!"


    "Task 2: kill Ouyang Feng with your own hands!"


    "Task 3: kill mengge yourself!"


    "Task 4: kill Kublai Khan with your own hands!"


    "Task 5: participate in the third Huashan sword debate, defeat all those who participate in the sword debate, and become one of the five wonders!"


    "Task 6: surpass martial arts and seek defeat alone!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning after seeing it. These tasks are not easy!


    In particular, you have to kill Ouyang Feng, an expert of five unique levels. Even if he is crazy, his martial arts cultivation is still there. How can he be so easy to kill?


    And the last task, surpassing martial arts and seeking defeat alone?


    What is the state of martial arts of seeking defeat alone? When is this going to be practiced?


    It''s meaningless to think more. Let''s take one step at a time!


    He got up and went out of the room. There was a little Taoist sweeping the floor outside the door. When he saw Guo Lingfeng, he stopped to stand up and saluted. He said respectfully, "good morning, martial uncle Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that this little Taoist was a disciple of Zhao Zhijing''s family. His name was Xu qingduo. He had just started. He was responsible for cleaning all courtyards on weekdays.


    Although Quanzhen religion is a Taoist sect, its disciples have Taoism and customs. For example, Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping are authentic Taoists who have become a monk, while Guo Lingfeng and a small number of secular disciples have not become a monk.


    "It''s almost time for you to finish sweeping quickly. You''ll have an early class soon!" Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, martial uncle Guo, I''ll finish sweeping it now!" Xu qingduo respectfully saluted again.


    Guo Lingfeng walked to the Zhenwu hall. He saw many martial brothers sitting cross legged on the futon underground. When he saw him coming, they smiled and nodded to greet him.


    Integrating his identity and memory, Guo Lingfeng came to his position and sat cross legged. As soon as he sat down, he saw several people in black Taoist robes in front of him, and everyone got up to salute.


    It''s Quanzhen Qizi... Oh, no, it''s Quanzhen Liuzi.


    Like everyone else, Guo Lingfeng quickly got up and saluted. Ma Yu waved to everyone to sit down. He himself sat cross legged with his younger martial brother and younger martial sister.


    After sitting down, Ma Yu said slowly, "today''s morning class is presided over by younger martial brother Qiu. Please start, younger martial brother Qiu?"


    His voice was very quiet, but hundreds of people in the hall felt his voice echoing in their ears.


    Guo Lingfeng can''t help admiring. He is worthy of Ma Yu. His internal power is so deep! Even if it''s not much worse than the five wonders, isn''t it?


    Qiu Chuji Lang said in a voice, "all the disciples recite the heart seal Sutra this morning. Zhiping, you start!"

 Chapter 196

    Yin Zhiping took the lead in leading everyone to recite: "the three products of medicine are pure in spirit and Qi. They are in a trance and have no trace. They are formed in an instant. The return wind is mixed, and the hundred day skill spirit..."


    Xinyinjing is a Taoist classic and a representative work of internal alchemy of Qigong. The whole Scripture has only 50 sentences, all of which are four character verses, which is the shortest of all Taoist classics.


    While reciting the Scriptures, Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart: "it''s really worthy of being martial uncle Qiu. It seems that the rumor that this person only likes to practice martial arts is true. He is so perfunctory even in the morning class!"


    After reciting the Scriptures, Qiu Chuji ordered everyone to disperse.


    Guo Lingfeng found Master Wang and his party and said, "master, I have something to ask!"


    Wang Chuyi looked at his big disciple, and his face was very calm: "Zhifeng, what do you want? Just come!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I hope I can go down the mountain and experience some experience. I hope master will allow me!"


    Wang Chu showed a rather surprised expression and said, "don''t you always like walking down the mountain? Why do you suddenly want to go down the mountain again this time?"


    Guo Lingfeng has integrated his identity memory. He knows that his predecessor is really a dead house. He has had many opportunities to go down the mountain for experience before, which makes master Wang Chu helpless.


    But now that he''s here, of course, he can''t stay in Zhongnan mountain all day and practice hard. How can he deserve the name of a person who passes through the Jianghu without wandering in the Jianghu?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I felt it occasionally when I practiced last night. I only felt that I had been practicing hard in Zhongnan mountain for many years, but I didn''t make any progress. It seems that the idea I have insisted on for many years is not correct! Therefore, I thought that if I could walk around the Jianghu, I might be able to understand more true meaning!"


    The king smiled and said, "I''m glad you can think of this. OK, I''ll agree! When are you going to leave?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''m going to leave this afternoon!"


    The king smiled and said, "OK! Come to my room before you leave. I have something for you. It''s not a good thing. It''s a sword I got when I was wandering the Jianghu. I''ll give it to you for self-defense!"


    Guo Lingfeng saluted and thanked, turned away from the hall and returned to his room.


    He simply packed up a small package, which contained several sets of clothes to change and wash. Anyway, he had a space full of daily necessities. It didn''t matter whether he had this package or not.


    It was said that Guo Lingfeng was going to walk down the mountain. Yin Zhiping personally came and gave him ten liang of silver coins for money. Zhao Zhijing, Wang zhitan, Li Zhichang, Cui Zhifang and others also gave him several liang of silver more or less. It seems that the martial brothers also know that they have no money in this dead house.


    Guo Lingfeng saluted and thanked one by one. Lang said, "Zhifeng, thank you all for your generosity. I will bring you some gifts when I return to the mountain!"


    Yin Zhiping said with a smile, "you don''t need a gift! Younger martial brother will certainly be able to stand up for chivalry and justice after going down the mountain, which greatly increases the reputation of our Quanzhen religion! As a brother, I wish younger martial brother a smooth journey!"


    Others also saluted him and said, "Congratulations, younger martial brother, have a nice trip!"


    Zhao Zhijing is a leader among the three generations of disciples. How can Yin Zhiping be alone in front of Guo Lingfeng?


    After a little meditation, he took off the sword from his waist and handed it over: "younger martial brother, this sword has been with me for many years. Give it to younger martial brother for self-defense today?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly put out his hand to stop him and said, "it''s not that my younger brother dislikes me. In fact, my master has made it clear that he will give me a sword. Elder martial brother Zhao, please take back your love sword! Younger brother, thank you!"


    Zhao Zhijing was not happy to see him refuse, but he was relieved to hear that Wang Chuyi wanted to send him a sword. "It turned out that martial Uncle Wang gave him another sword. It''s superfluous for my brother!"


    Although the favor was not sent out, Zhao Zhijing was still very satisfied that he had expressed his goodwill.


    During the Southern Song Dynasty, ordinary people had two meals a day, and the Chongyang palace was no exception. They had breakfast at about 10 a.m. and didn''t have dinner until about 7 p.m.


    After breakfast, Guo Lingfeng came to Wang Chuyi''s room.


    Wang Chuyi had been waiting for him for a while. When he saw him coming, he smiled, took down a sword from the wall, handed it to him and said: "The former owner of this sword is a flower picking thief active in Shandong. He tracked the thief all the way in those years. It took three days and nights to get rid of the thief. Although the thief''s character is poor, this sword is very good. He has been used for several years since he got it. I''ll give it to you today. I hope you can hold the sword and uphold justice. Don''t lose your reputation as a teacher!"


    After saluting, Guo Lingfeng took over and took out the handle of the sword for three inches. He saw that the body of the sword was cold and shining. It was indeed a good sword with refined steel.


    Although Guo Lingfeng has decided to take a trip to the divine carving Canyon near Xiangyang City after going down the mountain, there are black iron epee and a sharp sword, which are the best divine weapons in the world.


    Although the sword given to him by the king''s office is good, it is still far from those two.


    But this is the master''s intention. Of course, apprentices should be grateful. Guo Lingfeng''s favor for his cheap master has greatly increased.


    It seems that master can not only put a few cool poses!


    "Thanks for the sword, master!"


    After saying goodbye to Wang Chu, Guo Lingfeng left Chongyang palace directly.


    On the way down the mountain, he had an impulse - would you like to go to the next door neighbor?


    The neighbor of Chongyang palace, of course, is the ancient tomb sect!


    As a Quanzhen disciple, how can I not find the location of the tomb of the living dead? The tomb of the living dead was built by our ancestor Chongyang!


    According to the calculation of time, there are two years before the beginning of the original work of the divine carving Xialv. At that time, Yang was 12 or 13 years old, and now she is about 10 years old. Based on Yang Guo''s age, the current little dragon girl should be about 14 years old.


    Do you want to see the first beauty in the world?


    Well... It seems that she''s just a little Laurie now!


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly remembered that the patriarch of Chongyang had ordered that all Quanzhen disciples should not set foot in the ancient tomb. Violators should be expelled from the church!


    With this strict order, Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to touch this bad luck. Besides, Xiao Longnv is too young to look good, so she had to bear her curiosity and go down the mountain.


    Zhongnan mountain is located in the middle of Qinling Mountains. It is very close to Xi''an, but it is far from Xiangyang. The straight-line distance is more than 400 kilometers.


    After going down the mountain, he came to the official road and saw no one around. Guo Lingfeng released the cross-country motorcycle, turned over and started it at one go.


    With the roar of the engine, Guo Lingfeng loosened the clutch and began to gallop on the official road, and the dust was flying at the place where the wheels passed.


    Riding motorcycles is common in the modern world, but in the Southern Song Dynasty, Guo Lingfeng dared to say that he was absolutely the only scorpion Baba (poison)!


    Breathing the clean air without pollution, Guo Lingfeng was in a great mood driving his motorcycle. He couldn''t help shouting: "Mercedes Benz, my motorcycle!"

 Chapter 197

    There is a valley not far from Xiangyang City. It looks no different from other valleys, but because of one person, the valley eventually becomes extraordinary.


    This is the burial place of a great man, who has never officially appeared in any of Jin Yong''s novels, but has been described in several books.


    As early as the year of weak crown, he competed with the heroes of Heshuo. He was invincible before the age of 40. Later, he asked for an opponent but couldn''t get it. He had no choice but to live in seclusion in the valley, take carving as his friend, and finally ended up depressed.


    Yes, this man is a sword demon who only wants to lose but can''t get it!


    How high is the martial arts of seeking defeat alone? Let''s talk about Wang Chongyang first!


    Is Wang Chongyang good at martial arts?


    He defeated the four masters of east evil, West poison, South emperor and North beggar in succession when he first discussed sword in Huashan. Judging from the description in the original book, it seems that he is not much higher than these four people.


    Hong Qigong once lamented that his "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" had not been successfully practiced when Huashan discussed swords, otherwise Wang Chongyang might not be able to win the title of No. 1 in the world.


    But what about going it alone?


    Before he was 40 years old, he had fought all over the world with a black iron heavy sword. After he was 40 years old, he "didn''t lag behind things, and plants, bamboo and stones can be used as swords. Since then, he has refined and gradually moved to a state where no sword is better than a sword."


    Look at the words he engraved in the sword tomb: "I have been in the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. I have nothing to do but live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as my friend. Alas, I can''t get an enemy in my life. It''s really lonely and embarrassing."


    It can be said that the martial arts of seeking defeat alone is so high that it can definitely rank among the top five in the whole Jinyong martial arts world. I believe no one will question this!


    When he arrived at Xiangyang City, Guo Lingfeng inquired around. It was not easy to find such a valley.


    This is not in the real world. You can use mobile navigation.


    He can only slowly look around Xiangyang City. There is only one way to determine whether it is the valley - to find the divine carving.


    Fortunately, he bought a camping tent. Otherwise, he was in the wilderness. There were snakes, insects, mice and ants everywhere. It was really disgusting.


    He searched the mountains outside Xiangyang City for more than ten days and finally got a harvest.


    This is a very wooded valley. As soon as Guo Lingfeng entered the woods, he heard some unusual sounds, including wind, animal calls, and... What''s this call?


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart was cold and hurried over. He saw several poisonous snakes fighting with a big eagle. The eagle was taller than people, with ugly appearance and sparse feathers. It seemed that more than half of it had been pulled out. Its hair color was yellow and black, which looked very dirty.


    The ugly eagle''s fishing mouth is curved, and there is a big blood red sarcoma on his head.


    Guo Lingfeng has seen thousands of birds in the world in animal world, but he has never seen such an ancient and magnificent Raptor.


    I saw the eagle stride forward and backward. His legs were very thick. Sometimes he stretched out short wings. It seemed that he couldn''t fly. He just swaggered and had a powerful spirit.


    The eagle screamed for a while, only to hear the rustle nearby. In the moonlight, the four poisonous snakes flew at the ugly Eagle like arrows.


    The ugly Eagle bent his beak and pecked four poisonous snakes one by one. His mouth was accurate and his movement was fast. He was close to the first-class expert in the Wulin.


    Guo Lingfeng secretly compared it. His master, Wang Chuyi, estimated that he could not beat the divine carving.


    The divine eagle raised his head and shouted three times, as if challenging the enemy.


    There was only a loud noise, and a triangular python with thick and thin bowl mouth hung upside down from the tree opposite, and rushed to the divine eagle.


    Instead of retreating, the divine eagle stepped forward and suddenly bent his mouth and stretched out quickly, pecking the poison Python''s right eye blind.


    The head and neck of the divine carving is short and thick. It seems inconvenient to rotate, but it expands and contracts very fast. With Guo Lingfeng''s eyesight of practicing martial arts for many years, he didn''t see how it pecked the eyes of the poisonous python.


    The poisonous Python lost his right eye and was in severe pain. He opened his mouth and snapped, biting the blood tumor on the top of the divine eagle. This time, Guo Lingfeng was surprised and couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    The two Zhang long body of the poisonous Python fell directly from the top of the tree and circled the divine eagle for several times. He saw that the divine eagle''s life was worrying.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "it''s impossible for the divine carving to hang up like this?"


    In that case, Guo Lingfeng took out his sword and flew to cut the snake. Suddenly, the divine eagle''s right wing spread rapidly and patted Guo Lingfeng on his right arm.


    Guo Lingfeng was unprepared. He took off his sword in his right hand and flew out for several feet.


    The divine eagle stretched out his mouth and pecked several times on the python. With each peck, python blood spurted out.


    Guo Lingfeng realized that the original carving was to solve the enemy alone, and he did not want him to help him. He had to make complaints about it.


    The more the poisonous Python''s plate is tightened, the more the divine carving hairy cardia is stretched, and he tries his best to resist each other.


    Seeing that the divine carving seemed to be out of support, Guo Lingfeng picked up a big stone and hit the python. The Python''s body was slightly loose, the divine eagle''s head and neck stretched out sharply, and pecked the poison Python''s left eye blind.


    The poisonous Python opened its huge mouth and bit everywhere. At this time, its eyes were blind. How could it bite anything? The divine eagle lifted the snake''s head seven inches and pressed it in the soil. On one side, he poked and pecked at the Python''s head with a sharp beak.


    After all, the divine carving is a natural divine power. The poisonous Python''s whole body is twisted, tossed and waved, and the snake''s head is always difficult to move. After a long time, it finally stiffened and died.


    The divine eagle raised his head and shouted three times, then turned to Guo Lingfeng and whispered softly.


    "Without Lao Tze''s help, you''ll fart if you''re arrogant, you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng walked closer with his stomach Fei and patted its wings. The divine eagle whispered and stretched out his wings and patted gently on his shoulder.


    It seems that the beast is really human. His IQ may be higher than that of the border shepherd?


    The divine eagle whispered several times, bit Guo Lingfeng''s clothes and pulled a few times. Then he let go and took a big step.


    Guo Lingfeng had already guessed its intention. He wanted you to lead the way, so he followed closely.


    The divine eagle''s feet were unusually fast. He walked in the mountains, rocks and grass as fast as a galloping horse. Guo Lingfeng''s speed was already very fast, but he almost used his best to catch up. He was surprised and admired in his heart.


    The divine carving goes lower and lower, and goes straight to a deep valley. After a long walk, he came to a big cave. The divine carving nodded three times in front of the cave, called three times, and looked back at Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that the cave was dark and didn''t know how deep it was, so he took a flashlight and came out. When he came near, he found that the cave was very shallow and came to the end less than ten meters.


    There is nothing else in the cave except a stone table and a stone stool.


    The divine eagle shouted to the cave corner. When Guo Lingfeng saw that there was a pile of rubble rising in the cave corner, which was very like a tomb, he was awed: "it seems that this is the tomb of the sword devil alone?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw that there were words written on the cave wall, but it was covered with dust and moss. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark.


    Guo Lingfeng turned on the flashlight and reached out to erase the moss on the cave wall. As expected, there were three lines of words. The strokes were very thin, but the stone was very deep. It was obviously drawn with a very sharp sword.


    The three lines are like this: "I have been in the Jianghu for more than 30 years, killing all enemies and defeating all heroes. There is no resistance in the world. I can''t help but live in seclusion in the deep valley and take carving as my friend. Alas, I can''t get an enemy in my life. It''s really lonely and embarrassing."


    Guo Lingfeng looked down and saw that the signature was written with six words - "sword devil seeks defeat alone!"

 Chapter 198

    Guo Lingfeng still admires Dugu Qiufu very much, but his purpose here is not to visit Dugu Qiufu''s grave, but to find a magic sword.


    He was very familiar with the plot, so he just worshipped in front of the tomb and went out of the cave.


    After looking around for a long time, he finally found the cliff where the sword tomb was located.


    I saw that the cliff was like a huge screen rising into the sky. In the middle of the cliff, about 20 feet above the ground, there was a large stone of three or four feet square, which was like a platform, on which the words "sword tomb" were engraved.


    There was no grass on the stone wall, and there was no place to climb. However, Guo Lingfeng knew the plot, so he looked carefully and saw a clump of moss every few feet on the cliff, dozens of clumps of moss arranged straight up.


    All these were dug with sharp tools in those years. Over time, mud accumulated in the cave, so moss grew.


    Guo Lingfeng tightened his belt, took a breath and suddenly ran several feet high. He put his left foot in the first small hole, followed it, pointed his right hand at the second clump of moss and grabbed it. The soft mud burst out, and the small hole on the stone wall was indeed available for climbing.


    However, the small holes in these stone walls are full of soft mud, which is difficult to grasp.


    Guo Lingfeng practiced some lightness skills, but he climbed to a height of 15 or 16 feet for the first time and was unable to follow.


    He came down to have a rest, and he was also cruel: "although special mother Yang Guo practiced the lightness skills of the ancient tomb sect, he had just broken his right hand at that time, and his injury had not healed. He could go up. Why didn''t I go up?"


    The second time, Guo Lingfeng became much more skilled. This time, he worked hard and climbed directly onto the top platform.


    Turning around, I saw two lines of small characters beside the big words "sword tomb" on the big stone: "the sword devil seeks defeat alone. He is invincible in the world, but he is buried in the sword. Alas! The heroes hold their hands, the long sword is empty and sharp, and they will not pity the husband!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the two lines for a while, then looked down and saw a large grave piled with many stones.


    "Is this the sword tomb?"


    Guo Lingfeng got up and removed the stones one by one. He saw three long swords side by side on the ground. Between the first and second swords, there was another long piece of stone. Three swords and stone tablets are juxtaposed on a large bluestone.


    The stone under the first sword is engraved with a line of small characters: "it is sharp, hard and invincible. Before the weak crown, it competes with the heroes of Heshuo."


    There was only a stone tablet at the second sword with a line of words engraved on it: "crape myrtle soft sword was used before the age of 30. It accidentally injured righteous people and was ominous. It was abandoned in the deep valley."


    The third sword is the famous dark iron epee. The color of the sword is as dark as a fire burning stick. Beside it is engraved: "the Epee has no edge and no work. It will run around the world before the age of 40."


    Finally, Guo Lingfeng didn''t see it. He knew it was just a wooden sword.


    Which one to choose? Black iron Epee or the first sharp sword?


    According to the power, the black iron Epee must be stronger, but Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to take this magic weapon away.


    The reason is simple - it''s ugly!


    He just wanted to find a powerful weapon, but he didn''t want to practice the dark iron sword. He took this sword like a fire burning stick with him. It really hurt the shape!


    Besides, is there only black iron sword here?


    When Guo Lingfeng read the original work of Xiaoao Jianghu, he doubted the origin of Feng Qingyang''s best stunt Dugu Jiujian.


    Who created Dugu Jiujian?


    Of course, it''s going alone!


    According to the description in the divine carving Xialv, it is obvious that "after 40, you don''t lag behind things, plants, bamboos and stones can be used as swords, and since then, you have refined and gradually improved to a state where no sword is better than a sword".


    Dugu Jiujian was created by him when he lived in seclusion in this valley!


    Why does Feng Qingyang know this sword technique?


    Guo Lingfeng thinks there is only one reason, that is, this guy must have been here and got the sword spectrum of Dugu Jiujian from here.


    Where can the sword spectrum be hidden?


    There is no sword tomb, so it can only be in that cave!


    The cave is very small. It is almost clear at a glance. Guo Lingfeng has looked around just now. There must be no sword spectrum.


    There was only one place he had not searched, and that was the tomb of seeking defeat alone.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, he should carry the sword manual with him and be buried with him.


    In that case, why hesitate?


    Guo Lingfeng picked up the first sword and saw two small characters engraved on the scabbard - "feifeng"!


    So this sword is called "feifeng sword"?


    Many people will think that this name is a bit of a mother. In fact, Phoenix does not represent a female, but a male.


    Because the Phoenix is male and female, the Phoenix is male and the Phoenix is female.


    In ancient China, there was a great writer named Sima Xiangru. In order to pursue his beloved Zhuo Wenjun, he wrote a zither song called "Phoenix courtship".


    Tie the feifeng sword around his waist, and Guo Lingfeng jumped directly off the cliff.


    He has lightness skills, super physical quality and super recovery ability. Although the cliff is 60 meters high, he is still intact after landing.


    Back to the cave, I saw the divine eagle standing there, pretending to sleep.


    Guo Lingfeng did not want to misunderstand the divine carving. So he took out a shovel and dug a big hole in the hole. Then he said, "brother, I want to bury the old man in a place and bury him in a tombstone."


    The divine carving was unknown, so Guo Lingfeng tried to remove a stone from the tomb, and then pointed to the big pit he had dug.


    The divine carving seemed to understand, whispered twice, and also came over, picked up the stone and threw it aside.


    With the help of the divine eagle, he quickly removed the stones and saw a skeleton lying there, with ragged clothes.


    Guo Lingfeng sighed in his heart: "if you can break the cow before you die, you will not become a dead bone after you die? Alas, elder Dugu, I will change a tomb for you now, at least leave a tombstone, so that future generations will not recognize you even if they come here!"


    The skeleton of seeking defeat alone is very large. It is estimated that he was about 1.9 meters tall before he died. He is very tall in any dynasty.


    Guo Lingfeng touched the clothes on the skeleton. Sure enough, he touched something on his chest. When he took it up, it turned out to be a Folded Brocade handkerchief, which was one meter square.


    It seems that this brocade is also an extraordinary thing. It has been eaten by rats and ants for many years without damage.


    There are many small characters slanting on the brocade. Guo Lingfeng just glanced at it and knew he was right. This is the sword Manual of Dugu Jiujian!


    He put the sword spectrum into the storage space of the system, then picked up the bones of Dugu Qiufu and put them into a new pit. After burying them, he found a log and cut it in half with feifeng sword. On one side, he engraved the words "the tomb of the world''s first expert Dugu Qiufu", and inserted the tombstone into the ground.


    After greeting the statue, Guo Lingfeng returned to Xiangyang City and found an inn to stay.

 Chapter 199

    The sword realm represented by xuantie heavy sword is "the heavy sword has no edge, but the great skill does not work", while Dugu Jiujian''s realm is "no move wins the move, no sword wins the sword".


    In fact, the dark iron sword technique is not necessarily less powerful than Dugu Jiujian. It can only be said that Dugu Jiujian''s sword technique is higher than the dark iron sword technique.


    Moreover, the black iron sword technique has a disadvantage, that is, to make this sword technique, you must use the black iron heavy sword. If you use other swords, you can''t exert that power at all.


    After all, this Epee is full of black iron and weighs 64 kilograms. It is a very powerful magic weapon.


    When Yang was in his thirties, he had not brought a Xuan iron sword with him for many years, because he had reached the stage of seeking defeat alone. After the age of 40, he began to pursue the realm of no sword over a sword. Even if he only used an ordinary long sword, he could play a strong power.


    But this does not mean that he can use an ordinary long sword more powerful than his dark iron heavy sword, because almost no weapon is enough to fight against this magic weapon, even the feifeng sword on Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng asked for a room in the inn. After the waiter took him to the room, he found a piece of silver of about one yuan and three cents, smiled and asked, "waiter, I want to ask you for help. If you can help me, this silver will be yours!"


    The waiter hurriedly accompanied him with a smile and said, "Sir, you have something to say. I will help you do it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I want to rent a small courtyard in Xiangyang City. Do you have a suitable introduction?"


    The waiter thought for a moment and asked, "Sir, how big yard do you want to rent?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I live alone. I have a small yard and a sleeping room!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "my aunt''s house happens to have a small courtyard empty. There are a lot of old furniture in it. If you can rent it, you can live in it with bedding and clothes!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "how much is your aunt going to rent?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "I don''t know, but I can bring her to see my guest. How about you talk about the price face to face?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "OK, come to her now?"


    Then he handed the silver to the waiter. He took the silver and thanked again and again before leaving.


    Not long after, I saw the waiter bring a middle-aged woman. The waiter said, "my guest, this is my aunt. Please talk slowly?"


    With that, he poured a cup of tea for both of them before exiting the door.


    "My guest, listen to my nephew. Do you want to rent my yard?"


    "Yes, as long as the price is right, I can pay you immediately!"


    "Well, my small courtyard is not big or small. It has four feet square and three tile roofed houses. If you sincerely want to rent it, how about your consistent money (1000 Wen) a month?"


    When the economy was at its peak in the Northern Song Dynasty, one or two silver coins could be exchanged for 1600 Wen copper coins. Later, the imperial court of the great song dynasty declined and was beaten to the south by the people of the state of Jin, and the copper coins became more and more valuable.


    At this time, silver was cheap and money was expensive. Money could be exchanged for one or two silver. According to the price level of Xiangyang City, Guo Lingfeng knew that the aunt of the waiter was obviously a lion.


    However, he was too lazy to bargain with her. Anyway, one or two silver a month was only twelve Liang a year, and it didn''t cost much.


    He readily reached an agreement with the woman. The two sides came to the dental bank in the city and signed a rental agreement. Guo Lingfeng directly paid her 18 liang of silver and said he would rent it for a year and a half.


    He calculated the time. It was not close to returning to Zhongnan mountain from Xiangyang. If he walked slowly with the attitude of sightseeing, it would take about a month.


    He plans to stay in Xiangyang for a year and a half, and practise Joyoung''s magic skills to second levels. If he can practice third layers, that will be even better.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible. He had to practice with Zhang Wuji''s qualification for five years before he reached the fourth level. According to the common sense that it was more difficult to practice Kung Fu later, it should take him no less than three years to practice to the third level.


    However, Zhang Wuji had the cold poison of xuanming God''s palm in his body at that time. Most of his first two years of cultivation were used to fight the cold poison. If he didn''t have the cold poison, it''s estimated that he couldn''t practice for so long.


    Guo Lingfeng is not far from the first floor of Dacheng now. He judges that he should have no problem practicing to the second floor of Dacheng within a year and a half.


    In addition to practicing Joyoung''s magic, he has a secret book to practice. Lonely nine sword.


    This is the highest level stunt in his life. It''s not too much to call it the first sword technique in Jin Yong''s martial arts world.


    "Dugu Jiujian" is divided into nine moves: general formula, broken sword, broken knife, broken gun, broken whip, broken rope, broken arrow, broken palm and broken Qi.


    There are nine moves, but in fact there are only eight moves, because the total formula is only the general idea of this sword technique. The total formula has more than 3000 words and 360 changes. In short, it is "anticipate the enemy first, see the move and break the move".


    If he can master this sword technique, he will not need to practice other martial arts moves, because Dugu Jiujian is enough for him to break all the martial arts in the world.


    After moving into his new home, Guo Lingfeng began his second ascetic since Shaolin Temple.


    It has to be said that the Nine Yang Sutra is really a top secret script. It enters the country very quickly after cultivation, and there is no risk of becoming possessed. It is really safe and fast.


    "Lonely nine sword" grow with each passing day smoothly. After Guo Lingfeng has practiced Joyoung''s magic power, Wu''s savvy also increases day by day. When he understands this supreme sword law, he is undoubtedly twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng practiced sword during the day and internal skills at night. Except that he went out to buy some ingredients every other time, he didn''t go out.


    Time passed quickly. A year and a half passed in a blink of an eye. Guo Lingfeng fulfilled his wish to practice the second layer of the Nine Yang Sutra to great success, and has begun to practice the third layer of the skill.


    Of course, the cultivation of Dugu''s nine swords is fast. After all, the first sword technique is savvy. If you don''t have enough savvy, you won''t achieve anything no matter how hard you practice. But if you have high savvy, such as Ling Huchong, you can practice the first six movements of Dugu''s nine swords very well in just more than ten days.


    Linghu Chong likes to use sword most in his life, so his broken sword style is the best.


    He often walks around in the Jianghu and is familiar with all kinds of weapons, so he can quickly practice the first six moves.


    It''s difficult to practice the three moves of broken arrow, broken palm and broken Qi. Broken arrow is designed to break all kinds of hidden weapons in the world, broken palm is designed to break all kinds of fist and palm Kung Fu, and broken Qi is designed to deal with opponents with high internal power.


    Linghu Chong is not familiar with these, so naturally he can''t practice them quickly.


    However, when Guo Lingfeng practiced martial arts in Shaolin Temple, he dabbled in all kinds of Kung Fu. Although he dabbled in everything except his own Kung Fu, he was also better than Linghu Chong''s foundation at that time.


    Therefore, after a year and a half of hard practice behind closed doors, he really practiced this sword technique!


    Of course, he just became a swordsman. Because his experience against the enemy is far from enough, he can gradually improve after a lot of actual combat in the future. At that time, he can really give full play to the power of Dugu Jiujian.


    He secretly estimated that in terms of internal power cultivation, he should be a little better than Master Wang and a little worse than Ma Yu.


    If he did it, he thought he should have surpassed Qiu Chuji, the first master of Quanzhen education. Of course, this ranking must exclude Zhou Botong''s five unique levels.

 Chapter 200

    After staying in Xiangyang for a year and a half, Guo Lingfeng was very satisfied with his cultivation progress. Now the lease term of his house has expired, so he packed up and left Xiangyang.


    It''s at least four or five months before the beginning of the plot of the eagle warrior. He decided to move slowly in the direction of Zhongnan mountain. Every time he went there, he asked if there were bandits, corrupt officials or flower picking thieves. If he met them, he would be kind and righteous, and it''s not worth visiting the Jianghu.


    Sure enough, there is a Jianghu where there are people. He has shot 13 times all the way, including two corrupt officials, four flower picking thieves and seven bandit nests.


    In order to test his martial arts, he set a standard that he could not be injured.


    This is very necessary, because with his super recovery ability, not to mention these third rate characters in the Jianghu, even if you find five unique level experts, you can''t afford to kill him.


    Your 18 dragon subduing palms of Hong Qigong are really powerful, but what if you break my heart? I can lie still for an hour or two at most.


    Your one Yang finger Kung Fu of Yideng master is really perfect. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than your Duan family''s top martial arts six pulse divine sword. However, I''m not even afraid of Barrett''s 12.7mm bullet. Will I still be afraid of your fingers?


    You, pharmacist Huang, needless to say, your martial arts are all skilled. In terms of the power of moves, you are obviously a grade worse than those two.


    Ouyang Feng is a madman, needless to say.


    There are four people at the other five wonders level, including Guo Jing, Zhou Botong, king of the golden wheel and Qiu Qianren. In addition, Gongsun Zhi of the heartless Valley has good martial arts, but it''s only good. It can''t reach the five wonders level.


    In addition to these people, there are some first-class experts, such as Huang Rong, Nemo Xing, xiaoxiangzi, Yin Kexi, Li Mochou, etc. their martial arts should be inferior to Gongsun Zhi. Guo Lingfeng estimates that they may not be better than themselves.


    As for darba, huodu and Zhu Ziliu, they can only be regarded as second rate. They should not even beat their own master Wang Chu.


    Unconsciously, Guo Lingfeng suddenly found that he could be regarded as a first-class expert in the world.


    However, this is far from enough. Even if he wants to complete the easiest task of killing Gongsun Zhi, he is not sure now. He has to continue his efforts!


    It took more than three months to walk and stop, and finally returned to Zhongnan mountain.


    After returning to the Chongyang palace, he went to see his master Wang Chuyi for the first time, and then went to see all his martial uncles and uncles one by one.


    He gave each of these elders two sets of thermal underwear. Even if they had deep internal skills, they were old after all. It was still very cold in winter on Zhongnan mountain.


    After receiving the gift, the elders couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. Others were still reserved and just expressed their gratitude. Martial uncle Qiu Chuji was different. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "good boy, I''m really filial. If your master can''t decide anything in the future, he''ll come to your martial uncle. Martial uncle Qiu will help you!"


    After saying goodbye to the elders, he sent some carefully selected gifts to the martial brothers one by one. They were very happy after receiving the gifts.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to pay back the money to all martial brothers. After all, no one''s money was blown by the wind.


    He gained a lot when he was fighting for justice, especially when he wiped out the seven bandits'' nests, he could find thousands of taels of gold and silver every time. He took out half of his money to the local people, and then went away, leaving only the good name of Quanzhen religion Guo Lingfeng, which has been praised for a long time.


    Soon after returning to the mountain, the annual sect ratio of Quanzhen religion will begin.


    Sixty four disciples of three generations participated in the contest, including 15 under Ma Yu, 10 under Qiu Chuji, 12 under Wang Chuyi, 11 under Liu chuxuan, 9 under Hao Datong and 7 under sun Buer.


    The Kung Fu of the four generations of disciples is still very shallow. Only 16 of them were selected to participate.


    Qiu Chuji presided over the contest. He originally decided to compete against each other by drawing lots. Anyway, he was resigned to fate. Even if he met a martial brother under the same master, he could only admit bad luck.


    Guo Lingfeng found Qiu Chuji and put forward his own suggestions. He told Qiu Chuji about the lottery method of the football World Cup in the real world. Qiu Chuji''s eyes lit up and shouted to martial nephew Zhifeng. He was a genius in the world. He could think of such a fair lottery method!


    In fact, this way of drawing lots is also very simple. That is, first grade all the people participating in the martial arts contest according to the estimated strength. For example, the strength of Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping has always been one of the best, and Guo Lingfeng can probably rank sixth or seventh.


    The person in the top 16 will automatically become the seed player, and then the next 16 will be the second seed player, followed by the third and fourth grades.


    Everyone is divided into 16 groups. Every 16 people will draw lots in one round. A total of four rounds will be drawn, and 64 people will be evenly divided into each group.


    Of course, the contest is a pairwise PK. The winner continues to PK. Only one person in each group can be promoted. After promotion, one group will play against 16 groups, two groups against 15 groups, and so on.


    After such grouping and drawing lots, four people in each group are strong and weak, so that the stronger person will not meet another stronger person in the first round.


    It can be said that this way of drawing lots avoids the occurrence of unexpected events to the greatest extent.


    For example, last year, Wang zhitan''s martial arts was clearly enough to rank in the top 10 among the three generations of disciples, but he met Yin Zhiping in the first round. Of course, he simply lost.


    According to this year''s rules, he won''t meet another top ten disciple in the first round.


    After drawing lots, Guo Lingfeng looked at the match table he had filled in personally and saw that Zhao Zhijing was divided into one group, Yin Zhiping was divided into two groups and he was in seven groups. In addition, Cui Zhifang in five groups and Li Zhichang in three groups were stronger. They were all No. 1 seed players.


    Guo Lingfeng''s opponent in the first round, named Liu Zhiyin, is the second seed in seven groups.


    He ranked 23rd in the competition last year, and his martial arts were good, but he couldn''t pass 30 moves under Guo Lingfeng''s hands.


    This is Guo Lingfeng in the big match last year. His martial arts have already exceeded the level of three generations of disciples. It is estimated that three moves are enough to defeat this younger martial brother.


    However, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to be so ostentatious. It''s OK to make a reputation when wandering the Jianghu outside. There''s no need to be so arrogant at home.


    In the first round of martial arts competition, in the face of Liu Zhiyin''s Quanzhen sword technique, Guo Lingfeng only felt that these moves were full of flaws. If he wanted to break them, he only needed three moves or even one move.


    However, in order to keep a low profile, he still accompanied younger martial brother Liu to beat him after dozens of moves. It was purely sword teaching.

 Chapter 201

    On the first day of the school competition, the martial arts competition was calm, and there was no surprise.


    The only thing that seems a little unpopular is the fight between Zhao Zhijing and Kong Zhilong, the fourth disciple of Liu chuxuan''s sect. It took nearly a hundred moves to decide the outcome.


    Of course, Zhao Zhijing won the martial arts contest, but Kong Zhilong was able to compete with Zhao Zhijing, who has the highest martial arts among the three generations. It was a miracle that he lost nearly a hundred moves.


    You know, among the three generations of disciples, there will be no more than 15 who can have 50 moves with Zhao Zhijing. If there are 100 moves, it is estimated that there will be only six or seven at most.


    Kong Zhilong has been a beginner for about ten years. He has never been exposed to mountains and dew. Everyone knows his martial arts. He ranked 36th at the big competition last year. Unexpectedly, after only one year, his martial arts have been greatly improved and almost can be regarded as the best of the last three generations of disciples.


    Liu chuxuan was in a particularly good mood after watching the martial arts competition. It seems that his disciple''s martial arts are almost the same as that of his eldest disciple Wang zhitan. He did not waste his careful teaching over the past year. As expected, he was enlightened.


    Since Kong Zhilong and Zhao Zhijing are in the same group, it seems that it is no longer possible to enter the top 16, but no one dare to underestimate him. After all, this is a fierce man who can fight nearly 100 moves with Zhao Zhijing!


    The next day, the competition continued. Guo Lingfeng used dozens of moves to defeat his opponent, but the discerning people saw that this goods was obviously preserving their strength!


    On the third day, Guo Lingfeng showed a little skill. He beat his last opponent in the group with only ten moves and advanced to the top 16 as the first in the group.


    His broken sword style has been practiced for at least 80% of the heat. Facing the disciples of Quanzhen sect, he has no challenge. It can be said that he is completely strong.


    Not to mention these three generations of disciples, even the seven sons of Quanzhen, are inferior to him in swordsmanship.


    In the contest of 16 to 8, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent is Wang zhitan.


    As Liu chuxuan''s first disciple, Wang zhitan started a little earlier than him, so when he got on the challenge arena, Guo Lingfeng took the initiative to salute and said, "senior brother Wang, I didn''t expect that we met so early. I hope you can show mercy later!"


    Wang zhitan didn''t dare to underestimate the younger martial brother who had been down the mountain for more than a year. He hurriedly saluted and said, "younger martial Brother Guo, don''t be polite! With younger martial Brother Guo''s Kung Fu, I don''t dare to keep my hand for my brother. We''d better rely on our abilities later!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng is only polite. Wang zhitan has ranked first among the three generations of disciples in martial arts. If he went down the mountain to experience, it would be a hard battle. However, now that his martial arts have made great progress, the result of this competition is naturally not in suspense.


    Wang zhitan is quite afraid of Guo Lingfeng. Even if it was Guo Lingfeng in the past, his martial arts and he, that is, Bo Zhongfeng, must compete after hundreds of moves.


    However, Wang zhitan is extremely tenacious. Even if he knows that Guo Lingfeng is a strong enemy, he is still full of confidence in himself. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t meet Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping, he should be able to win.


    After the martial arts competition began, Guo Lingfeng hid his strength as usual and fought with Wang zhitan for dozens of moves. Wang zhitan felt great pressure and was surprised: "what experience did younger martial Brother Guo go down the mountain this time? Martial arts have improved so much?"


    Sure enough, under Guo Lingfeng''s attack, Wang zhitan had to support more than ten moves and was defeated.


    The elders watching the battle were surprised. Liu chuxuan turned and asked, "younger martial brother, Zhifeng hasn''t seen him in more than a year. His martial arts are really improved!"


    Wang Chuyi was also surprised, but of course his disciple was very happy to win. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t consider Zhifeng''s martial arts after returning to the mountain. I didn''t expect to improve on him. It''s really an accident!"


    Qiu Chuji smiled and said, "Zhifeng has made great progress in martial arts, which is a good thing of Quanzhen education. I think his envoy is really Quanzhen sword, but his moves are round and smooth, and he seems to be much better than us?"


    The king''s office thought of Guo Lingfeng''s attack moves just now and nodded: "elder martial brother, you''re right. He seems to have some experience in Quanzhen sword. I''ll ask him later to see what''s going on!"


    After the martial arts competition, Guo Lingfeng returned to his room to have a rest. As soon as his front foot entered the room, before his ass was hot, he saw Master Wang coming.


    "Zhifeng, you did well in the martial arts competition today. I''m very glad to be a teacher!" Wang Chu sat down and said, "but I''m a little confused. Your swordsmanship has obviously reached a level. How do you practice it?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed to himself. He was just trying the ox sword. Did he surprise Shifu before he used the unique skill of Dugu Jiujian?


    What he just used is still Quanzhen sword technique, but his moves are very consistent. This is the first sword technique realm taught by stroke Qingyang in Xiaoao Jianghu - "moves are dead, people are alive."


    No matter what moves, he can connect them. Individual moves have flaws, but when they are connected, the flaws will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, if it was Dugu Jiujian, there were no moves at all. Since there were no moves, there would be no flaws.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi are the most proficient swordsmen among the seven sons of Quanzhen. They naturally have good eyes and can see the subtlety of Guo Lingfeng''s swordsmanship.


    Moreover, the swordsmanship cultivation of Quanzhen Qizi generation is improving day by day, and has basically reached this step.


    "The disciple just thinks that the individual moves have big flaws, and it''s easy for the opponent to break them. But if the sword moves are connected, it''s difficult for the opponent to find these flaws?" Guo Lingfeng talked to the king, "so the disciple began to think about it soon after he went down the mountain. After practicing for more than a year, he finally achieved a little success!"


    Wang Chu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s very rare for you to realize this layer at the age of 27. As a teacher, you didn''t realize this layer until you were in your thirties. It seems that you should be the first in this sect competition!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "master, I''m flattered! Senior brother Zhao and senior brother Yin have excellent martial arts, and the disciples dare not say they can beat them!"


    Wang Chu said with a smile, "don''t be modest. Although Zhijing and Zhiping have good martial arts, they are inferior to you in my opinion! This time, you will open your hands and feet to compete. If you can win the first place, I will have light on my face!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I will obey the teacher''s orders!"


    In the next eight into the four knockout competitions, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent is Zhao Zhijing, one of the favourites to win the championship.


    Although Zhao Zhijing was quite conceited about his martial arts, he couldn''t help but be worried when he heard that Guo Lingfeng beat Wang zhitan with only 60 moves.


    That night, Zhao Zhijing practiced his sword until late at night. He attached great importance to the war with Guo Lingfeng, which was almost equivalent to facing Yin Zhiping.

 Chapter 202

    The Quanzhen sect competed eight to four. It was a nice day.


    Those who have entered the top eight are familiar faces, and none of them is outside the 16th place last year.


    Liu chuxuan was in a bad mood. All his disciples had been eliminated. He had high hopes for Wang zhitan. Who expected to lose to Guo Lingfeng in the last round.


    Ma Yu left Zhao Zhijing and Cui Zhifang, Wang Chu left Guo Lingfeng, Qiu Chuji left Yin Zhiping, Li Zhichang and Liu Zhiyun, and the other two were Zhao Zhibin of Hao Datong and Qian Zhilin of sun Buer.


    In the contest of eight into four, Guo Lingfeng vs. Zhao Zhijing, Cui Zhifang vs. Liu Zhiyun, Yin Zhiping vs. Zhao Zhibin, and Li Zhichang vs. Qian Zhilin.


    First of all, Cui Zhifang told Liu Zhiyun that their martial arts were only between Bo Zhong. They fought more than 200 moves before deciding the outcome. Cui Zhifang narrowly won with one move.


    Then Yin Zhiping told Zhao Zhibin that there was no suspense, and Yin Zhiping won easily.


    However, Yin Zhiping has always been a decent person. Even if he took the advantage, he took more than 150 moves with Zhao Zhibin to defeat him, which can be regarded as leaving some face for the younger martial brother.


    Li Zhichang didn''t have much suspense about Qian Zhilin. Finally, Li Zhichang won and entered the top four smoothly.


    The last scene is today''s highlight. Zhao Zhijing, who is hidden as the leader of three generations of disciples, talks to Guo Lingfeng, who has been down the mountain for many days.


    Zhao Zhijing and Guo Lingfeng went to the challenge arena and saluted each other.


    Zhao Zhijing smiled and said, "Brother Guo, stop!"


    Guo Lingfeng also said, "elder martial brother Zhao, stop!"


    Zhao Zhijing looked at the smile on his face and muttered in his heart. He felt that the younger martial Brother Guo had changed a lot since he went down the mountain for more than a year. In particular, his temperament was completely like two people compared with the dead house before.


    Wang zhitan''s martial arts are not weak. Zhao Zhijing estimates that he is a little better, but it must be after one or two hundred moves to defeat Wang zhitan. Younger martial Brother Guo used only more than 60 moves to defeat Wang zhitan. It seems that today will be a hard battle.


    After the contest began, Guo Lingfeng took a step back, drew out the long sword, made the move "Cangsong welcomes guests" and attacked it. This is the first move commonly used by Quanzhen disciples when they compete with their peers. The sword move has no intention of killing.


    Zhao Zhijing waved his long sword to meet him. The two swords came out very quickly. In a moment, they had fought more than ten moves.


    Zhao Zhijing became more and more frightened. He only felt that he was under great pressure before each move was sent out, as if the other party could easily break his sword move.


    Guo Lingfeng has now used the broken sword style to deal with Zhao Zhijing. He really doesn''t dare to trust him too much. After all, he is also the person with the highest martial arts among the three generations of disciples... Well, he is the person with the highest martial arts among the previous three generations of disciples.


    This is also because he knows that he has little experience against the enemy, especially no experience in fighting with experts. Before, he used to fight chivalry and justice all the way to clean up the third rate characters in the Jianghu, which is far from Zhao Zhijing.


    However, although he used Dugu Jiujian, he was still the way of Quanzhen sword when the sword move was stabbed, so none of the people watching the battle saw the clue, even Qiu Chuji, the highest martial arts player.


    After more than 30 moves, Qiu Chuji suddenly said in surprise, "Zhifeng''s sword technique is very powerful today? It has completely suppressed Zhijing?"


    Ma Yu''s vision was no less than Qiu Chuji''s, and he also saw it. He said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Chuyi, it seems that Zhifeng''s martial arts have made great progress. It''s much better than when he was two years ago?"


    Last year, Guo Lingfeng was still practicing hard in Xiangyang, so he was absent. At that time, Zhao Zhijing beat everyone to win the first place. Even Yin Zhiping lost to him in the end.


    Wang Chu smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you have good eyesight. Zhifeng has realized the essence of superior swordsmanship. Now the realm of swordsmanship is no less than my master!"


    Liu chuxuan said in surprise, "is there such a thing? No wonder zhitan lost so simply yesterday... I see!"


    Ma Yu smiled and said, "it seems that today''s victory or defeat has been decided. Zhijing is estimated to be unable to support ten moves!"


    Although Zhao Zhijing is Ma Yu''s eldest disciple, Ma Yu is the leader of Quanzhen sect. He is only happy to see that some of the three generations of disciples have martial arts close to their generation.


    After several moves, Guo Lingfeng no longer kept his hand. The long sword in his hand stabbed out quickly. Zhao Zhijing couldn''t stop the frame. Guo Lingfeng hit his wrist with the handle of the sword with his backhand. The long sword in his hand could no longer be grasped and fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, accept!"


    Guo Lingfeng took his sword back two steps and bowed his hand. Zhao Zhijing''s face turned white and blue for a while. After a long time, he sighed: "junior Brother Guo''s swordsmanship is superb. I''m convinced of my brother''s defeat!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought, "isn''t Zhao Zhijing narrow-minded and ambitious in the original work? Why does he look very aboveboard?"


    He made some mistakes in judgment. At the moment, Zhao Zhijing is still the leader of three generations of disciples in everyone''s mind. Although he was certainly unwilling to compete in martial arts, what can he do now? Can you be angry on the spot?


    If he did behave like this, how would Quanzhen Qizi look at him? How will he compete for the position of leader in the future?


    Besides, the leader of Quanzhen sect does not have to be the first in martial arts among the disciples of the same generation to be elected. The elders still have to consider them comprehensively. Martial arts is not the only standard.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s qualifications in teaching are far less than those of Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping. Who made him start several years later than them?


    Today''s Zhao Zhijing still makes Ma Yu very satisfied. At least his victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged, which can give people a high look.


    Guo Lingfeng won easily against Cui Zhifang in the semi-final. Yin Zhiping still won Li Zhichang in the other semi-final.


    On the day of the final, Yin Zhiping faced Guo Lingfeng''s fierce sword moves. He only resisted 30 moves and admitted defeat. The sect competition finally came to an end.


    Guo Lingfeng started at the age of 10 and won the first place in the sect contest for the first time in 17 years. After many years, he finally raised his eyebrows (this is the identity background arranged by the system for him).


    After the sect competition, the seventh son of Quanzhen summoned Guo Lingfeng and asked him to go down the mountain with Qiu Chuji and the king, mainly because the abandoned disciples of the neighbor ancient tomb sect caused a great storm in the Jianghu.


    "Chilian Fairy" Li Mochou is now famous in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is not a good reputation.


    The seven sons of Quanzhen are very clear about Lin Chaoying, the founder of the ancient tomb sect, and Wang Chongyang, their master. Although they hate Li Mochou, they all think that she has a deep relationship with Quanzhen sect. In order to avoid this woman being killed by other experts in the Jianghu, they should catch her and send her back to the tomb of the living dead and let them deal with it by themselves.


    Originally, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu started their trip. They thought they were bullying Li Mochou, so they proposed to take Guo Lingfeng with them, just to let him practice more.


    Ma Yu also appreciated Guo Lingfeng, so he agreed.


    Before leaving, Ma Yu told the three people again and again: "Li Mochou has a deep relationship with our religion. If you find Li Mochou''s whereabouts after you go down the mountain, you just need to capture it back. You can''t hurt her life!"


    Qiu Chu was quick witted and impatient and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve said this seven or eight times. Don''t worry. I''ll take her back to Zhongnan Mountain intact!"

 Chapter 203

    After going down the mountain, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Guo Lingfeng rushed to Jiaxing.


    The news received by Quanzhen church is that a month ago, Li Mochou, the "red practice Fairy", haunted around Jiaxing mansion. He has shot four times and killed four ungrateful men.


    Guo Lingfeng is familiar with the plot, which is not surprising. Li Mochou thought that all ungrateful men in the world should be killed. It would be strange if she didn''t do it when she met a man who was ungrateful.


    If it''s just these heartless men, you''ll kill them, but Li Mochou is cruel and cruel. He kills the whole family every time, which is a little too much.


    What kind of feelings do you play with?


    Does she also know that there is a famous saying called Liang Kun in Hong Kong hundreds of years later?


    "When we come out, we must count our words. If we say we want to kill his family, we must kill his family!"


    Such cruel means are really rare in the Jianghu. No wonder this woman is so beautiful, but she also got the nickname "red practice Fairy".


    Guo Lingfeng knows that Li Mochou''s martial arts are extremely high. In addition to the "five poison God palm", her unique skills include her own dust brushing skills. As a descendant of the ancient tomb sect, her lightness skills can naturally rank first in the Jianghu.


    Li Mochou spent his whole life pursuing the unique skill of the ancient tomb sect "jade girl Heart Sutra". Guo Lingfeng thought that if this product really practiced this unique skill, it might be a good thing for the Jianghu. Because if you want to practice this Kung Fu, you must abandon the seven emotions and six desires. From then on, you will be as calm as water. It is estimated that the ungrateful men in the world will celebrate each other.


    All three of them were very fast. In addition, they all rode good horses. Zhongnan mountain was nearly three thousand miles away from Jiaxing. They arrived in only eight days.


    "Martial nephew Zhifeng, Li Mochou has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. He is very cautious by nature. If he knows that your master and I are coming, he will escape quietly." Qiu Chuji looked at the Roadside Monument, "There is Jiaxing territory ahead. Your master and I can''t show up. Just walk alone. I''ll follow your master secretly. Don''t worry. If you meet her, you''ll send out our messenger and arrow immediately, and your master and I will arrive quickly!"


    Wang Chuyi also told him, "Zhifeng, this woman''s martial arts are very high. You just need to fight with her. When your martial uncle and I arrive, you can catch her! You should pay attention that this woman has the Kung Fu of a poisonous palm. Don''t fight it!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "master, martial uncle, don''t worry. Even if Li Mochou''s martial arts are good, the disciple is confident to deal with her for dozens of moves!"


    They have been on their way these days, but Wang Chuyi and Qiu Chuji also took the opportunity to test Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts. They are very surprised at his current level of martial arts. Although it''s just school test Kung Fu, everyone hasn''t done their best, they have to admit that Guo Lingfeng is already a first-class player in the Jianghu. They estimate that Liu chuxuan, Hao Datong and sun Buer are no longer Guo Lingfeng''s opponents.


    Guo Lingfeng rode alone and went straight into Jiaxing mansion.


    The news received by Quanzhen religion was more than a month ago. It''s really out of date. It''s unknown whether Li Mochou is still in Jiaxing.


    Guo Lingfeng stayed in an inn and arranged his room. Later, he went to the restaurant on the first floor of the Inn and ordered some small dishes and a pot of daughter''s red. He poured and drank while eating vegetables.


    People passing through know that restaurants and inns are the best places to inquire about news.


    Especially the waiter, he is a know-how in the Jianghu!


    "What? Sir, what''s happened in Jiaxing recently?" the waiter looked at Guo Lingfeng carefully. The typical clothes of Jianghu people are obviously Xiake wandering in the Jianghu.


    "Yes, do you know any Jianghu figures haunting Jiaxing recently?"


    "My guest, you''ve asked me the right person!" the waiter was very excited when he talked about things in the Jianghu. It seemed that he was the top figure in the Jianghu. "Recently, I heard that the leader of the five lakes gang was killed at home in the middle of the night. Everyone in the gang didn''t notice it. The next morning he found that the body smelled a little!"


    "Hmm?" Guo Lingfeng frowned slightly. Obviously, it should have nothing to do with Li Mochou.


    Li Mochou wants to kill people. She always prints blood fingerprints on your wall one day in advance to give a warning. She prints as many blood fingerprints as you have.


    If I want to kill your family, I will tell you first. You can prepare for the future!


    She has extremely high martial arts skills and has never failed so far. It''s really a bold artist!


    When the waiter saw Guo Lingfeng''s expression, it seemed that what he said was not what the guest wanted to hear, so he immediately changed the topic: "I also heard that a great man in the Jianghu came to Jiaxing recently. Have you heard of Li Mochou? Although he is a female, he is very famous in the Jianghu. He is nicknamed ''Chilian fairy'', and his moves are unparalleled! It is said that four big families in Jiaxing house have been killed one after another recently. That''s what the ''Chilian fairy'' did!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, took a sip of wine and asked, "do you know where this'' Chilian fairy ''is now? Is it still in Jiaxing?"


    The waiter smiled and said: "Sir, you''re kidding. Can we know the whereabouts of such great people? But I also heard that... ''Chilian fairy'' came to Jiaxing this time, it seems that he is looking for someone to seek revenge!"


    Guo Lingfeng was so excited that he couldn''t help patting the table and said with a smile, "yes! How did I forget?"


    He was very familiar with the plot of the eagle warrior. When the waiter said that Li Mochou came to seek revenge, he suddenly thought that this was the beginning of the eagle?


    Li Mochou defected from the ancient tomb sect because of his love for Lu Zhanyuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Zhanyuan fell in love with a woman named he Yuanjun behind her back, and they soon married and had children.


    Li Mochou, who suffered a change of temper, changed into a "red practice Fairy", killing ungrateful men everywhere, and often killing the whole family.


    In the final analysis, Lu Zhanyuan is the culprit why Li Mochou has become a murderous devil!


    This time, Li Mochou came to Jiaxing to seek revenge from Lu Zhanyuan.


    However, she had left Jiaxing for many years. She did not know that Lu Zhanyuan and his wife had died three years ago.


    Well... I guess she knows by now.


    The waiter saw that Guo Lingfeng was silent and wanted to step down.


    "Waiter, don''t go yet. I want to ask you if there are any Wulin people surnamed Lu in Jiaxing?" Guo Lingfeng suddenly asked.


    "My guest, of course, there are only Lu Zhanyuan''s family among the Wulin people surnamed Lu in Jiaxing. However, Lu Zhanyuan died three years ago. Now the owner of the Lu family is Lu Liding, Lu Zhanyuan''s brother."


    "Yes!" Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "Lu Liding... Isn''t this Lu Wushuang''s father? It seems that I want to go to Lu''s house as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 204

    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know where the plot was going now, so he didn''t dare to delay any more, so he took out a piece of silver to pay for the wine, asked the waiter about the location of the Lu family, and hurried to the Lu family.


    Lujiazhuang is located on the shore of the South Lake. Lu Zhanyuan''s father was also the No. 1 figure in Jiaxing Wulin, and his reputation was still good.


    Lujiazhuang doesn''t cover a large area, but this house is very well built. It looks like a big family.


    Guo Lingfeng went to the door and noticed something wrong. He saw the door open, but not even a servant.


    Guo Lingfeng thought, "am I a little late? The Lu family has been poisoned by Li Mochou?"


    He performed lightness skills and entered lujiazhuang. When he came to the hall, he saw several people in the hall crying heartbroken.


    "OK, OK!" Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was not late.


    "Who are you?" a man stood up in the hall, holding a long sword in his hand, as if he were quite defensive against Guo Lingfeng.


    "Are you brother Lu Liding?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "I teach Guo Lingfeng Quanzhen. I was ordered to go down the mountain to experience. I heard that Li Mochou, the ''red practice fairy'', was making trouble in Jiaxing, so I came to check it out!"


    "Oh?" the man was Lu Liding, the leader of the Lu family. When he heard that Guo Lingfeng was a disciple of Quanzhen religion, he relaxed his nervousness and smiled. "It''s Quanzhen religion, Shaoxia. I''m Lu Liding. Shaoxia Guo came at the right time... Look at the wall, Shaoxia Guo..."


    Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw nine bright red fingerprints on the wall of the hall. It seems that Li Mochou has sent a murder notice letter.


    "Sure enough, it''s Li Mochou!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "It seems that she will come before sunrise tomorrow!"


    Lu Liding said bitterly, "yes! Young Xia Guo knows this woman''s trick, so I won''t be wordy. Do you want Brother Guo to come alone or go with others in the school?"


    When he saw that Guo Lingfeng was young, it was estimated that he was not Li Mochou''s opponent, and his tone was full of worry.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother Lu, don''t worry. This time, Guo is walking with his master and martial uncle. They are nearby at the moment!"


    Lu Liding hurriedly arched his hands and asked, "I don''t know what''s the taboo between master Guo and martial uncle...?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my master is the king Chuyi of Yuyang immortal, and my uncle is the Qiu Chuji of Changchun immortal!"


    When the two names were thrown out, Lu Liding immediately showed surprise and hurriedly said, "it turned out to be immortal Changchun and immortal Yuyang. If he comes, my Lu family will have no worries!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "can''t I? Even if I''m alone, I can still protect your Lu family! Alas... I''m still too famous!"


    He has read the original work many times and knows that Li Mochou''s martial arts are similar to those of Qiu Chuji. If he goes all out, it is estimated that he will have no problem fighting Li Mochou for one or two hundred moves.


    However, Li Mochou is quite cunning in addition to his high martial arts. If Quan Zhen and his seven sons meet alone, they probably won''t take any advantage.


    Besides Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Ma Yu, the martial arts of the seven sons of Quanzhen are not up to the table. In particular, sun Buer, a clean individual, is estimated to be not much better than Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping.


    In the original work, a few years later, Xiaolongnv broke into the Chongyang Palace at night and almost didn''t force guangningzi and Hao Datong to death. It can be seen that it is also Quanzhen Qizi. In fact, there is a big gap in martial arts.


    There were several other people in the hall at the moment. Guo Lingfeng saw that in addition to a young woman, there were two little Loris about ten years old. Although they were still young, they could see that toto was a beauty.


    Lu Liding hurriedly said, "Er Niang, Wu Shuang and Xiao Ying, haven''t you come to see young Xia Guo?"


    This woman is Lu erniang, Lu Liding''s wife. The two little Loris are naturally Yang Guo''s two righteous sisters, Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying.


    Lu erniang bowed and said, "Lu erniang has seen young Xia Guo!"


    Cheng Ying and Lu Wushuang both bowed and said, "see Uncle Guo!"


    Uncle Guo?


    How does that work?


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "you don''t have to call uncle. You''d better call brother!"


    Lu Liding is a little strange. When he sees Guo Lingfeng''s face, he is estimated to be in his early twenties (Guo Lingfeng''s face is tender). It should be appropriate for his daughter and niece to call him uncle? Why call brother?


    Is it true that this person is only 17 or 18 years old?


    Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying are obedient girls. After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s words, they were just a little stunned, then bowed and said, "see Brother Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng was sweating in his heart: it seems that it''s really a little stressful to be a brother at my age!


    Why do you have to be a brother? As a reader, you know


    Lu Liding knew that Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi were nearby, so he arranged for everyone to take their seats and asked the servant to offer tea.


    It was evening. Lu Liding ordered him to go down and let the kitchen renovate a banquet. He wanted to treat the experts of Quanzhen education well.


    After they sat down, they chatted a few words. Ah gen, the servant, came in and said, "young master, there are guests outside!"


    Lu Liding was stunned and asked, "who''s coming?"


    Agan said, "it''s an aunt. She said she came by to spend the night!"


    Lu Liding was surprised and said, "is it a woman?"


    Agan said, "yes, she also brought two children. They look very good!"


    Lu Liding asked again, "with two children? Isn''t it a Taoist?"


    Agan said, "No. dressed cleanly, like the aunt of a good family."


    Lu Liding breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, you take them to the guest room to have a rest and let the kitchen prepare some meals and send them there!"


    Agan promised to go out.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother Lu, I think the aunt''s origin is unknown. It''s better to meet her!"


    Lu Liding said with a smile, "a woman with two children can have anything of unknown origin?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Lu, you can''t hurt others, and you can''t prevent others!"


    Lu Liding smiled and said, "what you said is very true, young Xia Guo. Let''s go and have a look now?"


    When they came to the guest room, they saw a middle-aged woman and two boys. The woman looked beautiful. It was obvious that she had a pretty good appearance when she was young.


    At first sight, Guo Lingfeng knew that the woman was not an ordinary person. He sighed in his heart: "she is worthy of being a Wu Sanniang. She can really dress up as a pig and eat a tiger!"


    This is Wu Sanniang, the original wife of Wu Santong.


    Wusantong is the third disciple of Yideng master. As his wife, of course, he also has martial arts.


    However, Guo Lingfeng knows that Wu Sanniang''s Kung Fu is just like that. It''s more than enough to deal with Li Mochou''s disciple Hong Lingbo. It''s far from dealing with Li Mochou.


    "Aunt, is this arrangement still appropriate?" Lu Liding didn''t know the details of Wu Sanniang, so he had to say something to try.


    "Is it Master Lu Liding?" Wu Sanniang smiled. "I saw you when your eldest brother Lu Zhanyuan got married!"

 Chapter 205

    Lu Liding was shocked when he heard the speech and hurriedly asked, "what''s your taboo..."


    Wu Sanniang smiled and said, "my original name was Li, but now my husband''s name is Wu. My husband''s name is Wu Santong, so I''ll call Wu Sanniang!"


    Wusantong has never been famous in the Jianghu, so almost no one knows it. Lu Liding just politely said, "aunt is the wife of wusantong great Xia. Lu has heard a lot about her!"


    Wu Sanniang smiled and said, "my husband has never been famous in the Jianghu. Why have you heard so much about him?"


    Lu Liding smiled and was embarrassed.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "aunt''s husband was originally under the southern emperor. I teach Guo Lingfeng Quanzhen and follow the Immortal King Chuyi of Yuyang. I teach the ancestor of Chongyang to make friends with the southern emperor. We still have a lot of roots!"


    Wu Sanniang said in surprise, "are you Wang Chuyi''s disciple? What are you doing here? Are you also here to deal with Li Mochou?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right! My master and martial uncle Qiu are nearby. If Li Mochou comes, he must catch her!"


    Wu Sanniang said with a smile, "there are real people Changchun and Yuyang coming. It seems that I have done too much!"


    Lu Liding didn''t know why, so he asked, "Sanniang, are you here to deal with Li Mochou?"


    Wu Sanniang said slowly, "that''s right! But with my little effort, how dare I deal with the ''red practice fairy''? I can only say that my husband was sorry for your Lu family. I came here today to find my husband. First, I wanted to find my husband. Second, I did my best to listen to God''s destiny!"


    Lu Liding was a little confused and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Wu Sanniang showed a self mocking smile and said, "is your dead sister-in-law called he Yuanjun?"


    Lu Liding was stunned and said blankly, "yes, my sister-in-law''s name is he Yuanjun!"


    Wu Sanniang said, "that''s right! Do you know that he Yuanjun is my adopted daughter?"


    "What?" Lu Liding said in surprise, "my sister-in-law is the adoptive daughter of Sanniang? So... Your husband Wu Santong is my sister-in-law''s adoptive father?"


    Wu Sanniang smiled miserably and said slowly: "That''s right! My husband and wife loved ah yuan very much since they adopted her. Later, she met your eldest brother. They fell in love and wanted to be husband and wife. My husband was very opposed. First, he didn''t want her to marry far away. Second... My husband always said that people in Jiangnan were cunning and not a good match for ah yuan, so he refused to agree to the marriage anyway! But... Ah The girl yuan ran away quietly with your big brother! "


    Lu Liding didn''t know these things. After hearing the speech, he was quite surprised, so he asked, "what... After?"


    Wu Sanniang smiled bitterly and said, "what can we do later? Ah yuan and your eldest brother are done. On the day of their wedding, my husband and Li Mochou came to the door at the same time. Fortunately, at the wedding banquet that day, some eminent monks from Dali Tianlong Temple stopped them and asked them to face him and protect their husband and wife for ten years."


    Lu Liding suddenly said, "I also know this, but I was still young at that time, and I can''t remember many things clearly. It turned out that the man who made a big noise at the wedding banquet that day was senior wusantong?"


    Wu Sanniang then said, "Li Mochou had no choice but to retreat. My husband was always crazy under the attack of his anger. No matter how persuasion I and his teachers and friends were, it was useless. Count it... Now that the period of ten years has come, should my husband and Li Mochou come?"


    Lu Liding said, "Li Mochou must have come, lingfu... It seems that I haven''t seen him yet!"


    Lu Wushuang hurriedly said, "just now my cousin and I were playing outside, I saw a strange Grandpa. He cried in front of his uncle and aunt''s grave and dug her aunt''s grave!"


    Lu Liding was shocked and scolded hurriedly, "you girl, why didn''t you say such a big thing earlier?"


    Wu Sanniang said miserably, "young Xia Lu, it seems that the strange old man mentioned by the girl is a humble husband! I''m really sorry. He has been crazy for many years and has been missing ah yuan day and night. I''m really ashamed to do such things as digging graves and becoming a homeless family!"


    Lu Liding looked calm and didn''t make a sound when he heard the speech.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly advised: "brother Lu, stop your anger. This is not the time to care about these! Now Li Mochou is coming. The origin of the three mothers'' family should be strong, and their martial arts should be a great help to deal with this witch!"


    Wu Sanniang hurriedly said, "although my kung fu is low, I am willing to help young Xia Lu!"


    Lu Liding held back his anger and eased his breath: "well, if you can force Li Mochou back tonight and avoid the disaster of my Lu family, your kindness and resentment with my Lu family will be written off!"


    When the three were talking about this, they suddenly heard a scream from ah gen, the servant in the hospital. Guo Lingfeng reacted the fastest. One of them flashed out of the guest room and ran to the yard. Lu Liding and Wu Sanniang both changed their faces and hurried up.


    When they came to the hospital, they saw that Guo Lingfeng had made friends with a young Taoist.


    The Taoist nun was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was very beautiful and had very fierce dust brushing skills. Guo Lingfeng was very cautious when facing the descendants of the ancient tomb sect for the first time.


    The Taoist nun became more and more frightened. She shouted, "who are you? How dare you meddle in my master''s business?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword moves faster and faster. He shouted, "what do you mean to mind your own business? Your Master Li Mochou has committed such a crime that everyone will be killed! I''m Guo Lingfeng, a disciple of Quanzhen sect Yuyang immortal. I''ll take care of it today! As long as I''m here, you won''t hurt the Lu family tonight!"


    The Taoist nun only fought with Guo Lingfeng for more than ten moves and was gradually defeated. Although she learned the ancient tomb sect martial arts very well, it was obvious that she was still young and didn''t practice her Kung Fu well.


    She had to flip back and jump onto the wall. She scolded her: "good, you Quanzhen bull nose. How dare you meddle in my master''s business? I''ll wait here!"


    Then he turned over and floated away.


    Guo Lingfeng guessed that the Taoist nun was Hong Lingbo, Li Mochou''s Apprentice. Unexpectedly, the girl was only 15 or 16 years old, and she was so good at lightness skills. If Li Mochou arrived, what would be the realm of lightness skills?


    Wu Sanniang said in a deep voice, "young Xia Guo, this man should be Li Mochou''s disciple. Since she was forced back by you, it seems that Li Mochou will arrive soon!"


    Guo Lingfeng was in high spirits at this time. Lang said, "if she comes at the right time, I just want to meet this'' red practice fairy ''!"


    Lu Liding was worried and said, "young Xia Guo, it''s not because I raise others'' aspirations and destroy my prestige. Li Mochou has been famous for many years. Young Xia Guo, you''d better summon the commander and martial uncle first?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I have a summons arrow on me. When Li Mochou comes, I''ll fight her first. If I lose the enemy, it''s not too late to summon again!"

 Chapter 206

    Guo Lingfeng was full of war, but Lu Liding had no confidence in him, so Guo Lingfeng gave him his summons arrow.


    The two discussed. As long as Guo Lingfeng showed signs of defeat, Lu Liding immediately sent out an arrow to summon the boss... Ah bah, no, it was to summon Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi.


    Lu Liding and Wu Sanniang took the four children off first, and Guo Lingfeng sat cross legged on the stone table in the courtyard, quietly practicing the Joyoung magic.


    Suddenly his eyes opened and he shouted in a deep voice, "who''s coming?"


    He now has the internal force of Joyoung''s magic power, which has been on the fire for several times. This drink has been burning in the middle of the night like thunder. It only surprised Wu Sanniang and Lu Liding two people to run to the hospital.


    A man jumped down from the wall. He was in his fifties with dishevelled hair and ragged clothes.


    Wu Sanniang exclaimed, "three links? Is that you?"


    The visitor was Wu Santong, a master of Yideng. After he landed, he said to Wu Sanniang: "Sanniang, Li Mochou is coming. You call Xiuwen and Dunru out first, and I''ll take them to a safe place... Call out the two girls together!"


    Wu Sanniang was overjoyed at the speech and immediately turned to enter the house. Lu Liding hurriedly stopped her and said, "Sanniang, what do you mean?"


    Wu Sanniang was surprised and happy and hurriedly said, "young Xia Lu, don''t panic, humble husband... He has recovered his mind! He knows that a strong enemy is coming and wants to take some children to a safe place in advance!"


    Lu Liding pondered for a moment and said, "how do I know if master Wu wants to hurt my daughter and niece? In sum... He should hate my eldest brother very much?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t move at all and said directly, "young Xia Lu, don''t doubt that senior Wu is the right way in Wulin and won''t do such despicable things! However, senior Wu, since you have come and you and I are here, are you still afraid of Li Mochou''s woman?"


    Wu Santong''s voice was a little hoarse: "are you a disciple of Quanzhen sect? If one or two of the seven sons of Quanzhen are here, of course I won''t be afraid of Li Mochou. However, I''ve been confused for ten years, and my martial arts have not advanced but retreated. You''re still young. I''m afraid you can''t deal with the female demon head with the strength of me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it seems that I''m so famous that I don''t think much of me! Master Wu, what do you think? When Li Mochou comes, I''ll fight with her and you''ll sweep the array for me. I''ve given the martial arts messenger arrow to young Xia Lu. If I lose the enemy, he will send out the arrow to summon my master and martial uncle. You can rest assured?"


    Wu Santong''s hoarse voice came: "which two of the seven sons of Quanzhen are your master and martial uncle?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my master is the king Chuyi of Yuyang immortal, and my uncle is Qiu Chuji of Changchun immortal. With him, it''s impossible to hurt the people present?"


    Wu Santong''s face eased a lot and said, "well, with him two, Li Mochou can''t hurt anyone!"


    Lao Tzu make complaints about Lao Tzu''s reputation. Act like a snob! Guo Lingfeng can''t help but Tucao: "I''m a real name of a man!" I would not be despised if I didn''t get fame. Laozi must try his best to fight with Li Mo Cho today, and let you see the little master''s work with such a low fellow.


    Now that there was strong support, Wu Santong also relaxed and sat in a corner of the yard, closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Guo Lingfeng adjusted his breath for a while. He only felt that he was full of internal power and energetic. He was in great condition. He wished Li Mochou would come right away.


    Suddenly, a song came from a distance. The female voice was very pleasant. The song sang:


    "Ask the world what love is. Teach life and death..."


    The voice came very fast. The song just came, and the fashion was in the distance. At the third sentence, it was outside the courtyard wall.


    A beautiful young Taoist came through the gate with a duster in her hand. Guo Lingfeng narrowed her eyes and saw that although she was very beautiful, she was very evil.


    "Li Mochou, the ''red practice fairy''?" Lu Liding met her ten years ago, but he was only a teenager at that time, and now he has almost forgotten her appearance.


    "Lu Liding, your eldest brother Lu Zhanyuan was ungrateful to me. I vowed to kill your family at that time, but I didn''t succeed in my martial arts, and the old monk of Tianlong Temple interfered with it, which made you live ten more years!" Li Mochou said with a smile. "Now the ten-year period has come, are you ready for the future?"


    Wu Santong shouted, "Li Mochou, when is the retribution? Lu Zhanyuan, who was responsible for you, has been dead for more than three years. It is the so-called dust to dust to earth. Even if there is any hatred, you should put it down?"


    Li Mochou narrowed his eyes and said, "wusantong? I didn''t expect you to be here too. In those years, you and the poor made a big fuss about Lu Zhanyuan''s wedding banquet. Why did you change your temper today and want to protect his Lu family?"


    Wusantong kept a secret alert and said, "Li Mochou, although I didn''t want ah yuan to marry Lu Zhanyuan, they have been married and have died for many years. All kinds of gratitude and resentment have turned into dust. Naturally, I can''t let you kill ah yuan''s family!"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "well, even if you''re added, I''ll just kill one more person tonight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw her body coming with an electric fire, brushing the dust in her hand and waving it quickly. The goal was the face of Wu Santong.


    Although dusting is a soft thing, Li Mochou poured his internal power into the, which was as sharp and tough as a steel needle.


    Wusantong''s martial arts are slightly lower than that of that year, but he is also a disciple of the southern emperor. Of course, he will not be killed by Li Mochou. As soon as he was about to dodge back, he heard a sword roar and lightning, and a slender figure crossed between them.


    Just listening to the "Shua Shua", Li Mochou flashed back and stood still. He was surprised and asked, "what''s your name? Which cow nose is taught by Quanzhen?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng, the disciple of xiayuyang immortal, has seen the ''red practice fairy''!"


    Li Mochou sneered and said, "immortal Yuyang? Wang Chuyi? When was the ox nose old Taoist so powerful? Could he teach a disciple like you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my master and my martial uncle Qiu are nearby. Taoist Li, would you like to summon them to come and confirm my identity?"


    Li Mochou pondered for a moment and said, "Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi are here? It seems that I need to make a quick decision!"


    After that, she came to Guo Lingfeng in a flash and waved the dust in her hand to attack the Tanzhong point in Guo Lingfeng''s chest.


    Guo Lingfeng''s feifeng sword blocked the blow, and then Dugu Jiujian turned to the "broken whip" of breaking soft weapons, and immediately took the lead. For a time, Li Mochou dodged by relying on the top lightness skill.

 Chapter 207

    Li Mochou''s martial arts are high, but where has she seen Dugu Jiujian, the supreme sword skill? You can only dodge by relying on the top lightness skill. It''s quite embarrassing for a while.


    After only playing more than 20 moves, Li Mochou jumped onto the wall and angrily scolded: "what kind of Quanzhen disciple are you? Don''t say you are the three generations of disciples of Quanzhen sect. Even Qiu Chuji, the ox nose old Taoist, can''t know your sword skills... Who are you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I have already told the Taoist priest that I am indeed a disciple of Quanzhen sect for three generations. Immortal Yuyang''s king is my mentor!"


    Li Mo said angrily, "it''s impossible! Although Wang Chuyi has never seen such a poor martial arts, he can''t have such a brilliant sword skill! Your sword skill is not Quanzhen sword skill at all!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Taoist Li, you''re not good at that! I admit that my sword technique is not Quanzhen sword technique. But your five poison God palm doesn''t seem to be the Kung Fu of ancient tomb sect? Can''t I have another adventure?"


    Li Mochou was afraid of the sword technique he had just used. He said in a deep voice: "Quanzhen sect has three generations of disciples like you. It seems that it is just around the corner to carry forward in the future! However, the lives of the Lu family are settled. It is difficult for me to start with you today, but... Can you keep him for the Lu family all his life?"


    Lu Liding was very angry at the speech. His right hand raised, "whew", and a loud arrow rose into the sky. The sound was very sharp and spread several miles away.


    "Li Mochou, you are doomed today!"


    Li Mochou smiled and said, "Lu Liding, what helper are you calling?"


    Lu Liding sneered: "it is the master of young Xia Guo and immortal Changchun who are summoned to come. If you know your interest, just retreat. If you dare to stay for a moment, you will be arrested tonight!"


    Li Mochou sneered: "I''ve heard that these two old masters are powerful. I just want to learn something!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Taoist Li, should I praise you for your courage, or should I laugh at you for overstating your strength? With my master and martial uncle and me, do you think you can walk?"


    Li Mochou smiled proudly: "You''re really good at Kung Fu, but I just don''t want to fight with you. If I really fight, you and I won''t know! I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for many years, and I haven''t seen any experts? Don''t say that there are only two of the seven sons of Quanzhen. What''s the fear even if they come together? Just rely on my lightness skills, I can''t fight away. What can you do for me?... HMM, In other words, you really have only six of the seven sons left? "


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a long roar rising into the sky not far away. The sound went straight through the clouds. It was obvious that the internal power was very deep.


    Guo Lingfeng recognized that this was the howling of Master Wang Chuyi, so he also made a long roar, which made Lu Liding''s ears buzzing.


    The long roar was fleeting, and two figures came, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi.


    "Li Mochou, you female devil, I''m here today. Don''t you arrest me?"


    Qiu Chuji has a hot temper. As soon as he stops, he will speak and shout.


    Wang Chuyi was worried about Guo Lingfeng''s safety. He was relieved when he saw that he was in good condition.


    Li Mochou sneered: "since Wang Chongyang''s ox nose died, Quanzhen religion has really been worse from generation to generation. The Tangtang Quanzhen seven sons have learned to bully more than less?"


    Qiu Chuji said angrily, "well, you female devil! Today I will come alone to meet you!"


    He was about to do it. Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Uncle Qiu, don''t be attacked by the female devil! We want to capture her back to the mountain, which can''t be done by one person!"


    Qiu Chuji woke up and hurriedly said, "Zhifeng, you''re right. Today is the way to eliminate demons. There''s no need to talk about Jianghu morality with this female demon head. Younger martial brother, Zhifeng, let''s catch her first!"


    Li Mochou smiled contemptuously and said, "you Quanzhen teach to bully more and less today, I won''t play with you!"


    Then she floated down the wall and ran away.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu immediately flew to catch up, but Guo Lingfeng knew that Li Mochou''s lightness skills were excellent. Even Qiu Qianren''s lightness skills, known as "Iron Palm floating on the water", were only between Bozhong and her. Now that she started first, it is estimated that no one in the world can catch up with her.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu returned dejectedly.


    "I''m so angry!" Qiu Chuji said angrily. "I didn''t expect that the female devil''s lightness skill was so excellent. My younger martial brother and I tried our best to catch up, but she ran away!"


    Lu Liding stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "I''ll go down to Lu Liding and meet the two Taoist masters!"


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu returned a gift in a hurry.


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "master, martial uncle, now Li Mochou has retired. What should we do?"


    Wang Chu pondered for a moment and said, "since the female devil wants to kill young Xia Lu''s family, she will not give up. We can''t wait for her here all the time. It''s a little difficult!"


    Lu Liding said, "Lu has an idea. It''s just a little abrupt. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Qiu Chuji said, "young Xia Lu, it doesn''t hurt to talk!"


    Lu Liding hesitated for a moment and said, "Lu knows that Li Mochou hates the Lu family deeply, and this hatred can never be resolved. Lu and his wife are not sorry for their death. Just ask the two Taoist masters to take Lu''s daughter and niece away and find them a good family for adoption. What do you think?"


    Qiu Chuji hurriedly said, "how can I do this? With Qiu Chuji, it''s impossible for Li Mochou to hurt your Lu family!"


    Wang Chuyi also said, "yes, young Xia Lu, please don''t worry about it. It''s a big deal. If my senior brother and I talk about it for some time in your Lu family, I don''t believe Li Mochou. She doesn''t know the difficulty and leaves?"


    Lu Liding smiled bitterly and said, "you two Taoist masters are righteous, and Lu is in the heart! As Li Mochou said, you two Taoist masters and young Xia Guo can''t guard the Lu family for the rest of your life. No matter what, the Lu family can''t escape this disaster. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to retreat and ask for the second place. As long as Wushuang and Yinger are safe, Lu can rest in peace!"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly interrupted, "brother Lu, why don''t you take your whole family and wait for the Chongyang palace with me?"


    Wusantong also said, "young Xia Lu, you can take refuge with me in Dali. With my mentor, you can ensure that your family is safe!"


    Lu Liding said, "you don''t need to persuade. Lu knows Li Mochou. She hates my Lu family. Even if she can''t revenge for a while, she will look for opportunities day and night! How long can Lu avoid?"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from outside the door and said, "Why are you so brain dead? Mole ants still steal their lives, why do you want to die? As the saying goes: trees move the dead, move the living! What if you move your family? If you move to Taohua Island, I won''t believe her. Li Mochou dares to go to Taohua island and be reckless?"

 Chapter 208

    The sound came suddenly. A blind old man came into the door with an iron stick in one hand and a little Lori in the other.


    Qiu Chuji saw it clearly and said, "it''s great Xia Ke. I''m sorry, Qiu Chuji is polite!"


    Ke zhenevil and Qiu Chuji are old friends. They fought with Qiu Chuji in those years, and they were almost crushed by Qiu Chuji alone.


    This friendship can be regarded as not knowing each other. If they hadn''t made that amazing gambling appointment, it''s estimated that there would be no great Xia Guo Jing who later became a great Xia for the country and the people.


    "Blind Ke met Taoist priest Qiu! It happened that I heard that the ''red practice fairy'' Li Mochou was making trouble here. I wanted to be in charge of my own business. Since Taoist priest Qiu is here, I can''t please the female devil!" Ke Zhen was very polite. He had known Qiu Chuji for many years, but I had personally learned his skills in those years, Knowing that Li Mochou will definitely not be his opponent.


    Qiu Chuji smiled and said, "great Xia Ke, this is my first younger martial brother Wang Chu. You also met him in those years!"


    Ke zhenevil was a little surprised, but in a moment he came back and arched his hand and said, "blind Ke has seen immortal Yuyang! Since you two masters of Quanzhen education are here, I''ll be superfluous to come here!"


    The king''s office rushed to Guo Lingfeng and said, "Zhifeng, this is great Xia Ke, the flying bat of the seven heroes in the south of the Yangtze River. He has always been righteous in the Jianghu. He is the most upright and upright person. He is an example of the right way in Wulin. My teacher told you that year. Come and meet him!"


    Guo Lingfeng walked forward and said, "Quanzhen disciple Guo Lingfeng pays a visit to great Xia Ke!"


    Ke zhenevil Dala received this gift and bowed slightly and said, "yes, boy, it''s very polite! Taoist Wang, is he your disciple?"


    Wang Chu said with a smile, "yes, the second son is the first disciple of the poor. His surname is Guo and his name is Ling Feng. He ranks among the Zhizhi generation in our teaching, so we all call him Guo Zhifeng."


    Ke zhenevil turned to Lu Liding and said, "I heard that young Xia Lu is looking for life and death here just now. I can''t persuade you! If you''re worried about Li Mochou coming back for revenge, you can take your family to move. Where can''t you hide? It''s just a secret name! She''s not an immortal. Can you find you?"


    Lu Liding pondered: "Great Xia Ke doesn''t know that Li Mochou has a deep hatred with the Lu family. It''s only because my eldest brother really didn''t live with her in those years. Lu is not greedy for life and death, but Li Mochou will hunt down all the Lu family even if he refuses to rest. Lu''s death is not a pity. He only wants his daughter unparalleled and niece Cheng Ying to survive, not to be rich It''s enough for them to live in peace! "


    Ke zhenevil thought for a moment and said, "if it''s just these two little girls, I can decide to take them to peach blossom island and find two little partners for fu''er!"


    The little girl beside him clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Fu''er just wants someone to play with me!"


    People noticed the little girl around Ke zhenevil. She had a melon seed face, a pair of big eyes flickering very cute, and two small dimples on her face.


    Although she looks less than ten years old at the moment, people with clear eyes know that this woman will certainly grow into a great beauty.


    Qiu Chuji was quite curious and asked, "great Xia Ke, is this... Jing''er''s daughter?"


    Ke zhenevil said with a smile: "yes! This child is the daughter of jing''er and rong''er. His name is Guo Fu!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought, "is this Guo Fu who cut off Yang Guo''s right arm? It seems that the description in the original book is correct. If Guo Fu talks about her appearance, it is estimated that no one can compare with her except Xiao Longnv?"


    Qiu Chuji touched something from his body and handed it to him. Wen Yan said, "speaking of it, jing''er has a deep relationship with my Quanzhen religion. Although the jade is only ordinary, the carving is good. Let''s give it to the child as a gift?"


    Guo Fu was too timid to pick it up. Ke Zhen said with a smile: "fu''er, Taoist Qiu is your father''s elder. Take the gift he gave you!"


    Guo Fu reached out and took it. She saw that it was a Buddha Pendant carved of white jade. The carving was very fine, so she hung it on her neck.


    Wusan channel: "young Xia Lu, in my opinion, you''d better not be so pessimistic. After all, there is no way for people. Li Mochou is not invincible in the world. With so many righteous people here, we can''t let her kill you!"


    Lu Liding wanted to say something, but Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and stopped him.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "master, martial uncle, Li Mochou must be wandering around here. I want to go out and check it. If I can meet her, how about sending out a resounding arrow?"


    Qiu Chuji said, "yes, Zhifeng, you can go around and make an inspection. This time, the three of us come. If we can''t capture this woman, I''m afraid the reputation of Quanzhen religion will be damaged!"


    The king said, "Zhifeng, be careful. This woman''s martial arts are not weak, and her lightness skills are especially good. You just need to fight with her. As long as I and your martial uncle arrive, with the strength of the three of us, we can''t let her escape!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, turned and walked out of the door.


    After walking a distance, Guo Lingfeng looked around to see the trace of the ground. The moon was dark that night, and Li Mochou had excellent lightness skills. After looking carefully for a long time, he didn''t see any trace, so he had to wander around near lujiazhuang.


    After walking for a while, he only heard a few sharp carving sounds not far away. He was stunned. Suddenly he was overjoyed: "why did I forget that there was another one? Ke zhenevil is here, aren''t Guo Jing and Huang Rong nearby? In addition... There is a super expert with a human skin mask!"


    In the past, it was often said that master Jin Yong''s works liked slow heat. For example, Guo Jing didn''t officially appear until one fifth of the whole story passed.


    And "Xiaoao Jianghu". Many people thought Lin Pingzhi was the hero when they first saw it. Later, they knew that this guy was just a fake hero.


    For another example, in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons, Zhang Wuxia of Wudang is not only excellent in martial arts, but also handsome. He married the golden orchid with Xie Xun, the Golden Lion King, and married the daughter of Yin Tianzheng, the white eyebrow eagle king. Isn''t this the right man? Who knows that Zhang Cuishan died at the quarter of the book? The man is dead?


    Of course, a dead man can''t be a man!


    Jin Yong spent about 300000 words, but he was just paving the way!


    The real man is Zhang Wuji, the son of Zhang Cuishan?


    If born in today''s online literature, it is estimated that master Jin Yong can be scolded by the spray on the Internet.


    However, the divine carving heroes is different. The novel has entered a small climax since its beginning. Many well-known experts, such as Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Huang pharmacist and Ouyang Feng, all appear. It is also considered that the heroes have come together!

 Chapter 209

    Guo Lingfeng made a good judgment. After Li Mochou retreated, she hid nearby. She saw a very dilapidated courtyard, so she went in.


    The courtyard is not large. It is only three feet square. It is surrounded by a fence made of bamboo strips, about one person high.


    There is a thatched house with rammed earth walls in the yard, which is a very common farmyard in Jiaxing.


    Li Mochou saw a stove outside the broken house. He looked carefully and found that the stove was dark and there was no temperature at all. He estimated that the courtyard should be ownerless.


    She walked into the house and saw a bed covered with straw. As a descendant of the ancient tomb sect, she had excellent eyesight. Seeing that the bed was very clean, she sat cross legged on it for a rest.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly there was a noise in the yard. She opened her eyes and was surprised: "who else will come in the middle of the night except the owner of the house? Isn''t this broken house ownerless?"


    As soon as a 12-year-old boy entered the house, he saw Li Mochou sitting on the bed. He couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Li Mochou asked coldly, "boy, who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    The young man was just a little stunned and then said with a smile, "you beautiful woman makes no sense. This is my house. In the middle of the night, what are you doing here?"


    Li Mochou noticed that the boy was holding a cock in his left hand, so he smiled and said, "so you are a thief sneaking around!"


    The young man smiled and said, "what''s the matter with sneaking chickens and dogs? I didn''t steal your chickens! I said, great beauty, you haven''t said what to do in my house? Don''t you want to sneak chickens and dogs?"


    Li Mochou got out of bed and said coldly, "thief, be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth! You also mean to say that I''m here to steal things from your family? Look for yourself. What can you steal from your family?"


    The young man was very cheeky. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "who knows what you want to steal? Maybe you, a great beauty, want to steal me when you see my handsome young Xia?"


    Li Mochou said angrily, "little thief, you''ve made rude remarks again and again, but you''ll die yourself. Don''t forget that the person who killed you is Li Mochou, the ''red practice fairy''


    With a flick of dust, she was about to kill the joking thief. Suddenly she heard the sound of carving in the sky, and then a howl rose into the sky. The howl was very majestic, like thousands of troops and horses rushing to the sky.


    Li Mochou was shocked and said, "why did Guo Jing, who has been famous in the Jianghu for many years, come here? Is this an invitation to fight? Others are afraid of you, Guo Jing, so what are I afraid of?"


    She was about to make a long roar response, when suddenly another clear and high roar came, which complemented the roar in front. The two howls were like a ROC and a bird flying side by side, adding strength and softness.


    Li Mochou felt a little dejected and sighed: "you and your wife both wandered into the Jianghu and supported each other, but I was alone. How can I compete with you?"


    She turned her face and saw that the little thief had run out, so she smiled and followed up.


    The young man ran out of Li Xu. Then he stopped and looked back. Then he said with a smile: "do you still want to kill me, young Xia? What about the ''red practice fairy''? Can''t you only eat my fart?"


    A pathetic voice said, "you little thief really killed yourself! I wanted to let you live, but I didn''t know you were still abusing. Just, I''ll surpass you tonight?"


    The boy was so frightened that he saw a figure falling from the tree. It was the beautiful Taoist aunt in his home just now.


    "Don''t come here... I''ll shout if you come here again!"


    "Thief! You shout? If you shout and break your throat, no one will come to save you!"


    (HMM... it seems that these two lines are familiar!)


    The boy shouted at his throat, "help! Help! Kill..."


    Li Mochou sneered, "how''s it going? Am I right? Can you shout again?"


    A voice like metal friction said, "if you scream again, the pair of men and women who roared just now will come. Can you please this woman?"


    Li Mochou was shocked and hurried back. He saw a figure behind the boy. He stood upside down with his hands on the ground and his hair was very messy. He seemed to be very old.


    The boy turned around and was startled, but when he saw that the strange man standing upside down seemed to have no malice towards him, he settled down a little.


    Li Mochou calmed down and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    The strange man thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I''ve heard of your name. I heard that your ice soul silver needle is extremely poisonous. I''d like to see it!"


    Li Mochou was quite sulky and said coldly, "OK, just go on!"


    With a wave of her long sleeve, a dozen cold lights flashed. The strange man "ha ha" smiled, raised one hand and waved it a few times. Only listening to the palm wind, those ice soul silver needles as thin as ox hair were all fanned by him.


    Li Mochou was extremely surprised. She had never seen anyone who could fan her famous concealed weapon with the palm wind for many years. Knowing that this person''s martial arts were unfathomable, she didn''t dare to stop any longer and turned around and flew away.


    When she left, she sent out more than a dozen ice soul silver needles. The strange man didn''t think so. He just waved his palm and knocked them away. Unexpectedly, the young man fell to the ground with a "ouch", which was obviously a middle needle.


    "The ice soul silver needle of Li Mochou, the ''red practice fairy'', is extremely poisonous. It seems that your baby''s life is hard to be saved!" the strange man said with a smile, "but if you can call me dad, I''ll teach you how to detoxify!"


    The boy hurriedly shouted, "Dad, please save me?"


    The strange man was obviously very happy and hurriedly said, "good son, Dad, I''ll teach you how to detoxify!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the sound of carving, Guo Lingfeng immediately heard the howling of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, so he followed the sound and saw a man and a woman standing next to a dilapidated courtyard.


    The man was about thirty years old, quite tall, with a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. Guo Lingfeng thought of Chen Peisi''s partner at a glance.


    This kind of appearance is obviously a decent person!


    This woman is about twenty-six or seven years old and looks very beautiful. At least Guo Lingfeng has never seen such a beautiful woman in his life except Han Youqi.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Guo Lingfeng went up and said, "I''ll teach Guo Lingfeng Quanzhen. Are you great Xia Guo Jing and female Xia Huang Rong?"


    Guo Jing was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet people from Quanzhen religion here, so he bowed his hands and said, "I''m Guo Jing, and this is my wife!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''ve seen two great Xia! I was just looking for the whereabouts of Li Mochou, the" red practice Fairy ". When I heard them howling, I found them."


    Guo Jing smiled and said, "Guo just made a howl to lead Li Mochou to fight. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t dare to appear, but she attracted Brother Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "great Xia Guo has a long reputation. Li Mochou just ran away after hearing the wind!"


    Guo Jing mocked himself: "what''s the reputation of Guo again? Brother Guo... It''s always strange to call you brother Guo... I don''t know which senior of Quanzhen sect is Brother Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you know my master, great Xia Guo, who is the king of Yuyang immortal!"


    Guo Jing said with a smile: "it turned out that he was an expert of Taoist priest Wang. Guo also received the favor of the order teacher. In this way, we are not outsiders!"

 Chapter 210

    Huang Rong also came forward to the ceremony. She is also a Jianghu child who has been famous for many years. She treats people more generously than Guo Jing.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "there are some farmhouses near here. I guess Li Mochou is mostly hidden in them. Great Xia Guo, do you think we should search?"


    Guo Jing looked at Huang Rong. It seemed that he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Huang Rong turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what you said is very true. Let''s look around?"


    They all had good lightness skills. They soon searched several dilapidated farmhouses and finally came to the smiling young man''s house.


    Guo Jing suddenly stopped and looked at the woods not far away. Her momentum increased sharply.


    Huang Rong noticed her husband''s abnormality and hurriedly asked, "brother Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice, "there is an expert in that forest... Well, his martial arts are very high!"


    How many people in the world can Guo Jing call a person with high martial arts?


    Guo Lingfeng knows that the only people who can make Guo Jing look like a great enemy are Huang Yaoshi and Ouyang Feng.


    In the woods, the strange man who stood upside down taught the boy that he had just forced out a few drops of black poisonous blood and suddenly stood on the spot.


    The boy didn''t know what had happened, so he asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    The strange man said coldly, "there''s a very powerful man outside the forest!"


    The boy was worried and said, "Dad, since it''s very powerful, let''s go quickly?"


    The strange man sneered: "your father, my martial arts is the best in the world. Even if my opponent is powerful, what''s my fear? Just wait for me here, and I''ll come back!"


    Then he grabbed Zhang Xu with both hands. After falling, he just gently grabbed Zhang Xu again, and soon got out of the woods.


    When Guo Lingfeng saw the man walking upside down in the woods, he couldn''t recognize who it was?


    Guo Jing''s pupils suddenly contracted and murmured, "Ouyang Feng..."


    Who can walk with hands and feet all over the world except Ouyang Feng?


    Who else? (Ouyang Feng probably shouted this sentence back then. After all, he is a man who has defeated Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi in a row!)


    Ouyang Feng didn''t make a sound. He just turned upside down with his hands and finally stood on the ground with his feet.


    Huang Rong smiled and said, "Mr. Ouyang, are you all right?"


    Ouyang Feng was stunned and asked, "you call me Mr. Ouyang? Do you know who I am?"


    Huang Rong saw that his expression was a little dull, so he took it to heart and said with a smile, "who said you were Mr. Ouyang? Your last name was Murong!"


    Ouyang Feng has been crazy for many years. Just now when she called herself Mr. Ouyang, she felt that her surname seemed to be Ouyang, but she said her surname was Murong in a flash, so she vaguely felt that she was indeed Murong... Anyway, her surname should be a compound surname.


    Guo Jing hurriedly said, "young Xia Guo, this man is one of the five wonders in the world at that time. His martial arts are unfathomable. You''d better come behind me?"


    Guo Lingfeng pulled out the feifeng sword with a "miso" sound and said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, great Xia Guo! This Liao is the enemy of Quanzhen sect. I can''t hide behind others when I meet him!"


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng also knows that his martial arts at this time must be far inferior to Ouyang Feng''s five unique levels, but he has super recovery ability. I believe that even if he is defeated, Ouyang Feng can''t help himself.


    Ouyang Feng stayed for a long time. Seeing Guo Jing and Huang Rong, he only felt that he was extremely disgusted with them from his bones, so he screamed, "look at your palm!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he blew out his palm. Guo Jing dared not neglect it. He drew a semicircle on his left hand and pushed out his right palm. It is exactly the pattern of "Kang long regrets" in the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms".


    Two palms intersected, and with a loud bang, both of them stepped back three steps to stabilize their body.


    Ouyang Feng seemed surprised at Guo Jing''s martial arts, but although he was crazy, he always thought that his martial arts were the best in the world, so he shouted and attacked again.


    Huang Rong took out the green bamboo stick pinned to her belt and joined the regiment. Although her martial arts is at least one level weaker than the five wonders level, her dog beating stick method is very exquisite. With her harassing, Ouyang Feng felt the pressure doubled.


    Guo Lingfeng has a mission to kill Ouyang Feng. Now that there are powerful helpers like Guo Jing and his wife, how can you miss such a good opportunity? So he joined the regiment with a long roar.


    Looking at the world, even if it is to seek defeat and rebirth alone, I''m afraid it can''t beat the joint efforts of Guo Jing, Huang Rong and Guo Lingfeng. Although Ouyang Feng''s martial arts are unpredictable, Guo Jing alone is enough for him to do his best without taking advantage of it. What''s more, Huang Rong and Guo Lingfeng help him?


    Ouyang Feng did his best to Guo Jing. Huang Rong stabbed him from time to time, which often made him tired of dealing with it. In addition, Guo Lingfeng''s flying phoenix sword is a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud. He can only dodge every time a sword stabs him. He doesn''t have a snake stick in his hand at the moment. He can''t resist with his bare hands.


    Ouyang Feng only played dozens of moves, but his mind was gone. His hands gradually strengthened, and his moves suddenly became particularly powerful and heavy. Huang Rong shouted, "brother Jing stopped him. This guy wants to escape!"


    Guo Jing has a grudge against him for killing his teacher. How can he let him go safely? The moves on his hands also changed suddenly, and the moves made by his left hand and right hand became completely different.


    Guo Lingfeng opened his eyes and thought that this was the art of fighting left and right. As expected, it was unpredictable.


    He looked very happy, but the feifeng sword in his hand was not idle. Although his "broken palm style" was only thirty or forty percent hot, Ouyang Feng was extremely afraid to be his edge whenever his long sword stabbed out.


    Ouyang Feng fought with Guo Jing again, then jumped back, fell to the ground on all fours, his abdomen swelled instantly, made a loud noise of "Gulu Gulu", and finally used his unique skill "toad skill".


    Knowing his power, Guo Jing hurriedly shouted, "you stand back!"


    Ouyang Feng pushed his legs and spread them. His palms blew out with all his strength, and the palm wind swept a foot away. Guo Jing also made a good horse step, and made every effort to meet him with his hands of "dragon fighting in the wild".


    After the two people slapped each other, Ouyang Feng flew backward with a loud bang. He saw his body shaking in the dense forest for a few times and could no longer be seen.


    After the toad style of Kwan Lun school, Guo Jing took a few steps to dismiss the toad power and sighed the air. "Rong, I thought I had practiced the nine Yin manual for years." I thought that Ouyang Feng''s martial arts had advanced to such a level. "It''s really amazing."


    In fact, Guo Jing''s martial arts were much different from Ouyang Feng''s ten years ago. Maybe he could fight with him for 300 moves without losing.


    Ten years later, Guo Jing has been able to fight with Ouyang Feng to a tie. Although both sides have made progress in martial arts, there is no doubt that Guo Jing is the one who has made greater progress.


    Huang Rong said, "brother Jing, Ouyang Feng''s martial arts are very high. It''s not easy for you to force him back today. When we find my father and Qi Gong and the three of you, we believe we can kill this guy on the spot!"


    Guo Jing nodded and said, "yes, the enemy of killing the teacher is bitter. In the future, we must find a chance to kill Ouyang Feng!"


    After looking at Guo Lingfeng on one side, Guo Jing said with some embarrassment: "thank you, young Xia Guo, for your help just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid Guo won''t win Ouyang Feng!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome, great Xia Guo. It''s because of this thief that my martial uncle Tan died miserably. I only hate my poor martial arts and can''t kill him!"


    He was really annoyed. He missed this opportunity. He didn''t know when he would have the chance to meet Ouyang Feng again. Moreover, even if he did, how could there be such a powerful helper as Guo Jing and his wife around him?


    The task of system is really difficult to complete!


    He recalled the plot and thought helplessly, "it seems that we have to go to the top of Huashan Mountain in a few years. Ouyang Feng and Hong Qigong fought thousands of moves. Maybe we can cooperate with Hong Qigong at that time?"

 Chapter 211

    In the original plot, after Yang Guo learned poison forcing Kung Fu with Ouyang Feng, he shouted "Dad" several times, which made Ouyang Feng very comfortable, so the crazy version of Ouyang Feng passed on his unique skill "toad skill" to him without considering the consequences.


    You know, baituoshan''s Kung Fu has always entered the country very quickly in the early stage, but there is also a great risk of being possessed by the devil. It is far from the authentic Xuanmen internal mental skill of Quanzhen religion. Although the initial cultivation speed is slow, it is better than safety, and there is no risk of being possessed by the devil.


    If Ouyang Feng was sober at this time, he would not pass on his unique skill to Yang Guo so easily, because it was too dangerous.


    Of course, if he is sober, he is the frightening Western poison. How can he recognize a young Zhengtai he just met as an adopted son?


    Fate is so wonderful. Ouyang Feng was pushed back by Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing and Guo Lingfeng, so he threw the adopted son he just recognized in the woods.


    The boy saw that the cheap father he just recognized could not beat others and ran away. Of course, he would not continue to drink wind in the woods, so he came out and he had to go home!


    As soon as he came out of the woods, Guo Jing immediately shouted, "who is it?"


    It has to be said that among the four people present, Guo Jing''s internal force is indeed the strongest. Even her hearing is much stronger than Guo Lingfeng and Huang Rong.


    The boy just recognized the strange old man as his adoptive father. Although he only wanted to live, the cheap father did teach him the method of detoxification and saved his life, so he didn''t like the three people who beat his cheap father away.


    "Who are you? As the saying goes, ''a good dog doesn''t block the way'', don''t block my way home!"


    Guo Lingfeng almost laughed: good you, Yang Guo. It''s true that you''ve been used to it since childhood. The exit becomes dirty?


    As soon as he saw the boy, he was very sure that he was Yang Guo, the hero in the world.


    I haven''t seen this boy, although he''s not old, but he looks beautiful. He''s a proper "beautiful man''s blank"!


    Is there anyone more handsome than Yang Guo in the world of divine carving heroes?


    Really?


    Don''t you see any beautiful girls such as Lu Wushuang, Cheng Ying, Gongsun lvcalyx and Guo Xiang who "miss life at the sight of Yang Guo"?


    What kind of beauty does it take to achieve such an effect?


    Guo Lingfeng thinks he is also a handsome man, but he still knows himself very well. He will never believe that he can make other girls "miss life at the sight of Guo Lingfeng".


    After watching Yang Guo carefully, Guo Lingfeng found that this boy really looks a bit like the ancient lick music before "blackening". It is estimated that he has passed through the world of the 95 version of the TV series "God carving heroes"?


    Guo Lingfeng thought a little bad: "if it''s the 95 version, isn''t the little dragon girl played by Li ruotong? It seems that her appearance is not very high?"


    He has seen several versions of the TV series "Eagle heroes", such as the Huazai version, the guzai version, the Singapore version, the Huang Xiaoming version, etc. Li ruotong is indeed the best version. But if you want to say that she has the highest appearance, it must be the version of Liu Yifei.


    Yang Guo saw that they didn''t speak and didn''t care. He walked over and prepared to his own broken house. Huang Rong looked at his eyes and immediately dilated his pupils. He hurriedly came forward and grabbed his arm and shouted, "brother Jing, come and have a look!"


    Guo Jing was stunned for a moment. When he came over, he also looked greatly changed, and his voice trembled: "rong''er, you say... Will he be..."


    Huang Rong''s complexion was quite complicated, but he still said, "yes, it''s carved in a mold. There can be no mistake!"


    Yang Guo broke off his arm and said angrily, "what are you doing? Why are you holding me? I don''t know you!"


    Guo Jing had not been so excited for many years, and her voice still trembled: "child, are you... Surnamed Yang?"


    Yang Guo was surprised and asked, "what did you say?... how do you know my surname is Yang?"


    Guo Jingqiang repressed his inner ecstasy and said, "son, I don''t only know your surname is Yang, I also know your name is Yang Guo, change the word!"


    Surprised, Yang Guo hurriedly asked, "who are you? How do you know my name?... do you know my parents?"


    Guo Jing''s eyes were filled with tears. He grabbed Yang Guo''s hand and said with a cry: "that''s right! Child, your father married me and he was my righteous brother!"


    Huang Rong turned her eyes and said, "brother Jing, you can''t be his son just because he looks like him? Let him go first and I''ll try!"


    Although Guo Jing didn''t know why, he always obeyed his wife, so he let Yang Guo go according to his words.


    Huang Rong came over and waved her left hand on the back of his neck. Yang Guo only felt that she had great strength in her hand, so she fought against each other. Unexpectedly, Huang Rong suddenly loosened her strength in her hand, and Yang Guo immediately leaned back.


    Huang Rong''s right dog beating stick stretched under him, and with a little force, he picked him up and stood up.


    Yang Guo turned to glare at Huang Rong and said, "what are you doing?"


    Huang rongqiang smiled and said, "brother Jing, I''ve tried. Yes, it''s true!"


    She once saw Wang Chu test mu Nianci''s martial arts teacher. She pressed her back neck and then suddenly withdrew her strength. As a result, she didn''t fall forward, but fell back. This is Hong Qigong''s unique lucky practice method.


    Since Yang Guo is mu Nianci''s son, his martial arts must be one way. Huang Rong is also Hong Qigong''s Apprentice. Naturally, he knows the secret of this Kung Fu, so he tries it.


    Guo Jing took Yang Guo''s hand and said, "Guo Er, I''m your uncle Guo!"


    The ecstasy on Guo Jing''s face is not false. Although Yang Guo is young, he has been wandering in the Jianghu alone since mu Nianci''s death. He is used to seeing people''s well-being. He clearly feels that this "Uncle Guo" is sincere to himself.


    However, he lived alone for several years and was very alert to strangers. Even if Guo Jing said his name correctly, he still couldn''t fully believe him.


    "Don''t let me call you uncle... What''s my mother''s name?" Yang Guo asked calmly. "If you can say my mother''s name, I can believe you are my father''s adoptive brother and my uncle Guo!"


    Guo Jing''s face was full of compassion. Wen said, "Guo Er, don''t say your mother''s name. It''s your name. I gave it to you back then!... listen, your mother''s surname is mu Nianci. Should you trust me now?"


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "OK, you''re right!... well, I''ll call you uncle Guo... Is this aunt Guo?"


    Huang Rong didn''t have a good impression of Yang Kang, but seeing her husband''s ecstatic appearance at the moment didn''t interest him, so she smiled and said, "yes, you''re very smart!"


    Guo Lingfeng was hung aside by the three of them for a long time. Now he saw that they had met each other, so he bowed his hands to Guo Jing and said, "Congratulations, great Xia Guo, on meeting the son of a righteous brother. You say his father''s surname is Yang... Is it Yang Kang, the layman disciple of my martial uncle Qiu?"


    Guo Jing said, "yes, in a word, Guo er''s father is still Guo Shaoxia''s younger martial brother!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "great Xia Guo, it''s desolate here. Why don''t we go to lujiazhuang first? My master and martial uncle Qiu are there. You also happen to talk about the past. What do you think?"

 Chapter 212

    Guo Lingfeng proposed to go back to lujiazhuang first. Of course, Guo Jing and Huang Rong agreed. They haven''t seen Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi for almost ten years. They really miss them.


    After arriving at lujiazhuang, Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing met with Qiu Chuji and naturally had a good talk.


    Guo Jing was in a good mood, so he took Yang Guo to Qiu Chuji and said with a smile, "Taoist Qiu, who do you think the child looks like?"


    Qiu Chuji only looked at it and was surprised. He couldn''t help blurting out: "kang''er?"


    Guo Jing said with a smile, "Taoist Qiu, this child is Yang Guo, the posthumous son of my brother Kang! Guo''er, come on, Taoist Qiu was your father''s master in those years. According to the seniority, you should call Shigong. Why don''t you come and see me soon?"


    Yang Guo was smart and observant since childhood. Seeing that Guo Jing respected the Taoist priest so much, he knelt down respectfully and kowtowed his head: "young man, Yang Guo, pay a visit to Shigong!"


    Qiu Chuji picked him up and said with emotion: "your father... Alas, jing''er, since you have met him, how are you going to settle him in the future?"


    Guo Jing blurted out: "of course, take him back to Taohua island! His parents are dead and have no basis since childhood. I must teach him all I have learned all my life, so that I can live up to my friendship with brother Kang!"


    Qiu Chuji sighed again: "I believe he will be a first-class expert in the Jianghu in the future with your current martial arts. However... You should teach him well. Martial arts are second, and character is the most important. Don''t go the old way. Alas, I''m ashamed!"


    Guo Jing was awestruck and hurriedly said, "jing''er, remember the teachings of Taoist Qiu!"


    Hearing that Guo Jing is going to take Yang back to Taohua Island, Huang Rong is the most unhappy among the people present. In her heart, 10000 people don''t want yang to live on Taohua island with them.


    She knew that her husband attached great importance to friendship. Even if Yang Kang''s character was corrupt and hurt their couple many times, Guo Jing never hated Yang Kang. Instead, she often blamed herself for Yang Kang''s death.


    However, Guo Jing has decided to take Yang Guo back to Taohua island. Even though she is good at stratagem, what reason can she come up with to oppose it?


    She has made up her mind. When she arrives at Taohua Island, she says nothing can let Guo Jing teach Yang martial arts. If this boy is like his father, isn''t it a great devil for the Wulin?


    Guo Jing''s mind is simple. He doesn''t think of these twists and turns in his wife''s heart. At the moment, there is only full of joy.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that in the original plot, Huang Rong was not very good to Yang Guo. Even Yang Guo didn''t learn any martial arts in Taohua Island, otherwise he wouldn''t be bullied by Lu Qingdu when he came to Quanzhen sect.


    Out of sympathy for Yang Guo and Guo Lingfeng''s always liked Yang Guo, he said, "great Xia Guo, I have something to ask for, but it''s a little abrupt. I don''t know what to say or not?"


    Guo Jing was stunned and asked, "what can I do for you, young Xia Guo? But it doesn''t hurt!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "that''s what I told you. I saw you and felt like old friends at first sight. I wonder if great Xia Guo can let you worship me?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Wang Chu hurriedly said, "Zhifeng, what are you talking about? Jing''er''s martial arts are ten times better than you, and he is Guo''er''s... Close relatives, why did you rob him of his apprentice?"


    Qiu Chuji also said, "Zhifeng, your idea is really inappropriate!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "master, martial uncle, please take it easy! Don''t you think Guo''er is very close to our Quanzhen religion? His father is a disciple of martial uncle Qiu. If he worships his disciples, his father and son are my Quanzhen disciples for two generations. It''s a good story in the future!"


    What he said... There''s some truth in it. It makes Guo Jing, a stupid man, speechless.


    However, Guo Jing met Yang Guo after many years. How could he let him worship under others?


    His feelings for Yang Guo were so deep that he was like his own son.


    In the original plot, he knew that Guo Fu cut off Yang Guo''s arm. He even waved a sword and wanted to cut off Guo Fu''s arm to make amends to Yang Guo. That''s not a fraud!


    At that time, if Huang Rong hadn''t spared no effort to block it, Guo Fu would have really become a one armed beauty!


    From this incident, we can see that Guo Jing has a very upright character and will never protect his weaknesses. He will not hesitate to give up his life for the sake of righteousness, and even sacrifice his relatives.


    This is Guo Jing''s rare personality charm, but it is both advantages and disadvantages.


    Huang Ronggang was also surprised when she heard Guo Lingfeng''s words, but she turned around and was very surprised. Isn''t this what she wanted?


    "Brother Jing, what you said by young Xia Guo is also very reasonable!" Huang Rong smiled. "You see, after sister Mu died, Guo Er lived alone in the Jianghu for several years, and most of his temperament is very lonely. If you can join Quanzhen religion, you will have many more martial brothers at once? It''s not much better than going back to Taohua island with us?"


    Guo Jing''s eloquence has always been bad. After hearing the speech, she thought about it and said, "but in Taohua Island, Guo Er can grow up with Fu Er? Fu Er has never played with her since she peed. Isn''t it good to have Guo ER as a partner with her?"


    Huang Rong was a little angry and said, "my silly brother Jing, this is the last scene I want to see!"


    "How can it be compared? Fu''er is a girl and Guo''er is a boy. Do you want Guo''er to become Niang in the future?" Huang Rong''s eloquence is not blowing. If you want to argue with her, even if you find her father Huang Laoxie, you may be willing to bow down.


    "But..."


    "You have seen the martial arts of young Xia Guo just now. Brother Jing, from the heart, do you think he can''t teach better?"


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    "Also, Quanzhen sect is the leader of the right way in Wulin. Guo Er has become a Quanzhen disciple. Don''t you look disgraceful when you become an uncle in the future?"


    "But I..."


    "Well, brother Jing, how about you just listen to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With Huang Rong''s divine assistance, Guo Jing was speechless by her in a few words. She was very unwilling to agree to Yang Guobai''s entry into Guo Lingfeng''s door.


    However, this matter is not so simple. Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi have no opinion. They are also very happy that Yang Guo can worship Quanzhen religion.


    After all, Qiu Chuji failed to teach Yang Kang well at that time. Now he has the opportunity to teach Yang Kang''s son. Naturally, he is very longing and secretly determined to pay attention to Yang Guo''s situation from time to time.


    Their no opinion does not mean that others have no opinion. It is Yang Guo who has an opinion.


    "I said, you are all my elders. Have you decided who will be my master? Should you ask me if I agree?"

 Chapter 213

    Yang Guo had no formality on his face and said with a smile, "I said, you are all my elders. Have you decided who will be my master? Should you also ask me if I agree?"


    Guo Jing was depressed and didn''t speak. Although he had a deep relationship with Huang Rong, he really complained about his wife.


    Although his mind is simple, he has guessed Huang Rong''s idea, but he still hates Yang Kang.


    However, he turned to think that if Yang Guo went to Taohua island with them, it would not be easy. His wife knows that if she has any moves to punish Yang Guo, she probably can''t think of a reason to refute.


    It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing if Yang Guo worships Quanzhen religion? Of course, if you can give your eighteen dragon and the nine Yin manual to the children, that''s even better!


    It''s okay. Anyway, it''s a long time coming. I must find a chance to teach Guo Er these two unique skills in the future. Well, it''s such a happy decision!


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Yang Guo and said with a smile, "Guo Er, let me ask you, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Yang Guo said, "if I worship you as my teacher, what martial arts can I learn?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "well, you have a lot of ideas! Do you know that Quanzhen sect is the leader of the right way in Wulin in the world, and the founder of Quanzhen sect was the best master in the world?"


    Yang Guo smiled cunningly and said, "but I just heard what you said... It seems that uncle Guo''s martial arts are higher than you?"


    Guo Jing hurriedly said, "don''t be presumptuous! Taoist Qiu and Taoist Wang are your uncle Guo''s elders. Shaoxia Guo''s martial arts are also very good. You can''t say that!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome, great Xia Guo. Your martial arts are really above us. It''s nothing to say! Guo Er, your uncle Guo''s martial arts are really high, but you haven''t been higher than my ancestor Chongyang?"


    Guo Jing hurriedly said, "what did you say, young Xia Guo? The martial arts of the founder of Chongyang is the best in the world. How can Guo compare with it?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and then said, "Guo Er, think about it. What Kung Fu did the founder of Chongyang practice with such high martial arts? It''s not the Kung Fu taught by Quanzhen. He can practice to the highest level in the world. Do you think it''s not good with your qualification?"


    Although Yang Guo was young, he was very angry. When he heard this, he immediately replied, "who said I can''t?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s enough. You know, no one in our Quanzhen sect can match the founder of Chongyang in those days, but that''s because our martial arts training qualification can''t match that of the founder of Chongyang, not our martial arts! I think your martial arts training qualification is very high. As long as you work hard, you may not be able to achieve anything in the future, or even surpass your uncle Guo!"


    Yang Guo hesitated and said, "am I highly qualified to practice martial arts?"


    Qiu Chuji said in a deep voice: "Guo''er, your father''s ability to practice martial arts was very high. Your ability is no less than him in my opinion!"


    Yang Guo looked at Guo Jing and asked, "Uncle Guo, how about I worship him as a teacher?"


    Guo Jing said reluctantly, "young Xia Guo is a chivalrous man and has excellent martial arts. Of course, it''s more than enough to be your master!"


    Yang Guo nodded and said, "OK, I''ll worship the teacher!"


    With that, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Guo Lingfeng, raised his head and said, "disciple Yang Guo, meet your master!"


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to show his hand in front of Yang Guo, so he waved his sleeve to hold him up and said with a smile, "OK, Guo Er, from today on, you are Guo Lingfeng''s eldest disciple!"


    Yang Guo only felt that a great force lifted him up. Seeing that he had such strength only with his sleeves, he was surprised and said to himself, "master''s martial arts are really powerful. Is this the internal skill of Quanzhen education?"


    After Yang Guo''s apprenticeship, Guo Lingfeng brought up the old story again, or how to deal with Li Mochou.


    Now, although Li Mochou is temporarily forced to retreat by them, she must still be nearby. She will be killed again when Guo Jing and all of them leave. At that time, Lu Liding''s martial arts will be low, and she will certainly be poisoned by her.


    If Guo Lingfeng left one or two of them to stay in the Lu family for a long time, it would be unrealistic. There is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves?


    Of course, the best way is for Lu Liding''s family to move. Whether it''s going to Dali, Taohua island or Zhongnan mountain, Lu Liding can''t afford to hide from others anyway.


    After a long discussion, Huang Rong was wise enough to let Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying worship at the door of sun Buer, a clean and scattered person. Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi accepted disciples on her behalf. In this way, Lu Liding and they are the "family members" of Quanzhen religion. Although they are still sheltered by others, they are all their own people, and they don''t lose face.


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that Yang Guo had never noticed it, he smiled in his heart: "your two righteous younger sisters have become your martial uncle. How can you miss them for life in the future?"


    The matter has been settled. Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing first bid farewell and left with Guo Fu and Ke blind.


    Then Wu Santong and his wife left with Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen.


    Finally, Lu Liding spent three days selling all his family property and took his family with Qiu Chuji to Zhongnan mountain.


    When they came, Guo Lingfeng and his team were speeding all the way. At the moment, they don''t have to hurry on their way back. Lu Liding bought two carriages and walked slowly all the way. It was like going sightseeing.


    On the way, Guo Lingfeng once asked Yang Guo, "do you know there is a White Camel Mountain in the western regions?"


    Yang Guo shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "the five wonders in the world were dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, beibeggar and zhongshentong. You know the zhongshentong is the ancestor of Chongyang. Among the other four people, dongxie, Nandi and beibeggar are the right way in Wulin, but Ouyang Feng, the Western poison, must tell you well!"


    Yang Guo said blankly, "Ouyang Feng? Is he a bad man?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "of course it''s a bad man. Do you think his nickname ''Western poison'' only means that he is good at using poison? As you can see, this nickname still means that he is insidious and vicious. He killed your five masters, uncle Guo, and indirectly killed your uncle tan. He is the great enemy of Quanzhen sect!"


    Yang Guo said, "master, don''t worry. In the future, when I practice my martial arts, I will surely kill him and avenge my Quanzhen sect!"


    Guo Lingfeng said: "The White Camel Mountain I mentioned just now is Ouyang Feng''s influence in the western regions. The White Camel Mountain sect created by Ouyang Feng has made rapid progress in the initial stage of internal skill cultivation. If it has been practised for ten years, the White Camel Mountain disciples are often much better than my Quanzhen disciples. However, the authentic internal skill of Quanzhen sect is better than that of Quanzhen sect. If we practice for 20 years, we can often draw with the White Camel Mountain disciples, Thirty years later, my Quanzhen disciple will surely win! "


    Yang Guo said, "but, master, will you cultivate your internal skills faster? Thirty years later... I''m in my forties!"

 Chapter 214

    Seriously, if Yang Guo practiced hard in Quanzhen for 30 years, he may not be inferior to the great Xia of divine carving in later generations. It''s just that the martial arts moves are a few blocks away. Most of their internal power cultivation can be higher.


    Don''t you see how powerful the old urchin is?


    Wang Chongyang cultivates innate skills. Zhou Botong doesn''t know this internal mental skill. His internal skills are no different from those of Quan Zhen Qi Zi.


    As Guo Lingfeng said, as long as the foundation of the authentic Xuanmen internal skill of Quanzhen religion is laid, there will be unlimited achievements in the future!


    However, Yang Guo is 13 years old (still a virtual age). He doesn''t want to stay in the Chongyang palace and practice hard for 30 years. He wants to practice quick Kung Fu.


    Quick? Quanzhen teaches others not. Guo Lingfeng will!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, touched Yang Guo''s head and said, "Guo''er, I have had another adventure as a teacher in the past two years. I got a top internal mental skill. I''ll pass it on to you!"


    Then he recited a passage of the Nine Yang Sutra to Yang Guoxiao Zhengtai in the carriage.


    It is said that the Nine Yang Sutra is still between the lines of the Linga Sutra in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaolin Temple. It is estimated that even monk Jueyuan has not started practicing (you are right, this monk is also called Jueyuan, which is by no means the Jueyuan in the film of Shaolin Temple). As Guo Lingfeng''s unique internal mental skill, how can he teach others so easily?


    This is purely a matter of Guo Lingfeng''s personal preferences.


    Who says this guy prefers Yang Guo, the future God carving great Xia?


    Now that he has become Yang Guo''s master, Guo Lingfeng also has an attitude of being a teacher.


    See? I even passed the Nine Yang Sutra to my disciples!


    Just ask: who else?


    (of course, Guo Lingfeng will say angrily, "it''s Lao Wang. Do you like Yang Guo? Why do you push it on me?"


    The Nine Yang Sutra is broad and profound. Although Guo Lingfeng only recited a short passage of Scripture, which is about 300 words, Yang Guo, a "martial arts genius", has fallen into a state of hard thinking.


    Guo Lingfeng found that Yang Guo is really worthy of being the son of the plane here. This qualification... There is really no one!


    He only recited the scripture once, and Yang Guo could repeat nine times out of ten. Then he recited it again, and the boy even wrote it all down.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng explained the Scriptures to him word by word. Yang Guo listened very carefully and asked questions whenever he didn''t understand. Guo Lingfeng explained them to him in very popular language.


    In this way, they walked for nearly a month before reaching the foot of Zhongnan mountain. Guo Lingfeng has taught Yang Guo all the first volume of the Nine Yang Sutra.


    Of course, this is just a theory. No matter how talented Yang Guo is, he still has to spend a lot of time practicing.


    In less than a month, Yang Guo learned and practiced, and a breath of Jiuyang Qi had been born in his body. Although this genuine Qi is very weak, it is like a prairie fire. One day it will grow to an extremely terrible level.


    When they arrived at the Chongyang palace, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi first talked to sun Buer for a while. They accepted two young disciples for the woman. Of course, they had to report them.


    Guo Lingfeng arranged a room for Yang Guo in the small courtyard where he lived.


    In fact, the houses in the Chongyang Palace are not rich, but who makes Guo Lingfeng a master with good living conditions?


    He is the first disciple of the noble Yuyang immortal Wang Chuyi. He began to enjoy the living environment of a single house and courtyard seven or eight years ago.


    Of course, there are several of the three generations of disciples with such treatment, namely Zhao Zhijing, Yin Zhiping, Wang zhitan and so on.


    Zhao Zhijing has received dozens of disciples, and Yin Zhiping has also received more than a dozen. Guo Lingfeng has just accepted the first disciple of Kaishan. There are few people under the door, so the living environment is naturally much better.


    In this way, our great Xia Shendiao began to live a unique life of six to nine in Quanzhen.


    Get up at about six o''clock every morning. After a little washing, you get to meditate in the main hall for morning class. Usually, martial uncle Qiu is the favorite of the disciples in this link (the reason is known to all).


    Perhaps it was the neglect of teaching Yang Kang that made this product a disgrace to Quanzhen religion. After learning from the pain, Qiu Chuji was very strict in teaching his disciples. He always scolded him.


    But do morning classes... The heart seal Sutra is my favorite. I like you. It doesn''t make sense!


    Qiu Chuji also paid great attention to Yang Guo, the son of his disciple. From time to time, he would come to Guo Lingfeng''s courtyard for fear that Guo Lingfeng''s teaching of Yang Guo was not strict enough.


    This made Guo Lingfeng a little impatient, so he had a long talk with him. Qiu Chuji left thoughtfully and never bothered the teachers and disciples again.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t talk to him about anything else, but threw him a weakened version of the Kendo theory of "no sword wins with sword and no move wins with move".


    Qiu Chuji, who has always been obsessed with martial arts, suddenly realized something and immediately went back to his residence to ponder it carefully.


    As for what he can figure out with his qualifications, only God knows.


    What''s more, since the Epee has no edge and no skill, do you have to have a Epee at least?


    This is not what Guo Lingfeng cares about. Anyway, Quanzhen teachers have a great career. It''s not a piece of cake to forge a strong and durable Epee?


    Isn''t it a Epee? It doesn''t have to be made of black iron!


    Yang Guo''s practice of Joyoung''s magic is very fast, which is totally ahead of Guo Lingfeng''s prediction.


    He thought that even if Yang Guo was a genius in the sky, the speed of practicing Joyoung''s magic power was similar to that of Zhang Wuji.


    It took Yang Guo more than four months to become the first level of Joyoung''s magic. This speed is really more natural than human.


    It took Guo Lingfeng half a year or so to complete the Joyoung magic to the first level, and he was quite satisfied with it. According to his estimation, even Zhang Wuji in yitianli is not as fast as him in training to the first floor.


    Or the lyrics sing well: ask the world, is this mountain the highest? Or, another height is higher than the sky


    As a divine carving great Xia who can create his own unique skills such as "dejected palm", can he be worse than Zhang Wuji in martial arts training?


    Didn''t you see that people realized the dark iron sword technique alone without a teacher? Don''t say that the divine eagle is a teacher. It''s just an animal that can''t speak. No matter how magical it is, it''s still an animal.


    Since the disciples are so giving up, when the master can not be ashamed, Guo Lingfeng feels his pressure is awesome.


    Sometimes it''s not all happy to have such a strong disciple!


    Guo Lingfeng taught Yang Guo all the Scriptures in the second volume of the Nine Yang Sutra, and he officially entered the state of closed practice.

 Chapter 215

    There are many heroes in Mr. Jin Yong''s works who have excellent martial arts, but few have no adventures.


    For example, Zhang Wuji jumped to a cliff and came to Kunlun fairyland. He also got the secret of Joyoung''s great achievement.


    Another example is Yang Guo. After he broke his arm, he came to the divine carving Valley and got the dark iron heavy sword. He also realized the dark iron sword technique, which is the world''s top sword technique, and can be described as a winner in life.


    And Linghu Chong, who was punished only once, met our elder Feng Qingyang and gave him all his money. He practiced Dugu Jiujian and other supreme skills. From then on, he began to attack the Jianghu, marry Bai Fumei and reach the peak of his life.


    If there is no adventure, you are embarrassed to say that you are the man in the martial arts world!


    For example, Guo Lingfeng, isn''t it the biggest adventure that he got the film and television adventure system?


    However, in the divine carving world, he has already got Dugu Jiujian, so he really has no adventure.


    What other adventure could be better than Dugu Jiujian?


    Is the nine Yin manual classics?


    I feel shy, he has already practiced Joyoung''s magic power, no matter whether the nine Yin manual is pure, then he can''t practice this martial art until at least before he gets the method of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, although he knew that there was another waterway entrance and exit in the ancient tomb, he did not look for the lake nearby, because even if he did, he could learn from the martial arts of the jade girl Heart Sutra at most, which was of little use.


    His future opponent is not Quanzhen to teach these Taoists. What''s the use of practicing that thing?


    Therefore, after making some arrangements for Yang Guo''s cultivation in the next stage, Guo Lingfeng decisively announced that he would conduct one-year closed door cultivation.


    His goal is very clear. That is to make the third level of Joyoung magic.


    Haven''t you seen Yang Guo practice to the first floor?


    If you don''t work harder, the apprentice will catch up with his own pace!


    In fact, his worry is also a bit redundant, because the practice of Joyoung''s magic is more difficult to come back. The first floor is more than four months'' practice, and the second floor needs to be trained for more than a year.


    Besides, Yang Guo is only 13 years old at this time, and his bones have not yet grown. When cultivating these advanced internal skills, the foundation is not stable, and it still takes a lot of time to consolidate the foundation.


    Let''s not see that he practiced the magic of Joyoung. The first level was amazing. His first level was several blocks away from the first floor of Guo Lingfeng.


    Unless he has grown up at the age of 17 or 18, it will take him at least two or three years to build a solid foundation even if he reaches the fourth level.


    In addition, he didn''t teach Dugu Jiujian to Yang Guo. He was born to jump off, and it was not time to practice this advanced sword technique.


    Therefore, he just passed on his sword moves and formulas. I believe he can practice very well with his intelligence, right?


    At least in the sect competition, PK several music (garbage) colors (garbage) like Lu Qingdu are still very easy.


    In addition to early and evening classes every day, Mrs. Yang Guo practiced hard in the small courtyard of Guo Lingfeng, and her martial arts improved at a visible speed.


    In order for him to thrive, Guo Lingfeng specially arranged to provide him with three meals a day. Therefore, he went to argue with martial uncle Ma Yu for an hour or two.


    He enumerated a series of knowledge such as nutrition, health preservation and children''s growth and development one by one. Ma Yu was stunned and finally agreed to his request.


    Of course, since it is to improve the food standard, of course, we can''t just open a small stove for Yang Guo. Ma Yu waved his big hand and announced the new food standard of Quanzhen education. Everyone has three meals a day.


    This move won the praise of more than 1000 disciples of Quanzhen sect.


    Isn''t it just a third increase in food expenses? We are really rich!


    Over the past year, the Jianghu has been quiet. Those infamous cattle ghosts and snake gods didn''t dare to come out and play. Only a "red practicing Fairy" Li Mochou is quite active.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu went down the mountain to round her up twice, and each time they were run away by the woman.


    I can''t help it. Who calls people good at lightness skills?


    I can''t beat you or run away from you?


    Have the guts to call the later bolt to Bibi? I''ll teach him what speed is every minute!


    The disciples of Quanzhen sect really don''t want martial uncle Qiu to go down the mountain. As soon as he leaves, Ma Yu or several other elders preside over the morning class. They never ask everyone to recite the heart seal Sutra.


    A year passed quickly, and Guo Lingfeng finally got out of the customs.


    This year he gained a lot. Although he failed to achieve the goal set before the closed door, he has now built the second level of Joyoung''s magic power to a large circle. The distance from the third layers is just a thread.


    Besides, Joyoung''s skill in the lonely nine sword is finally going to the top of the table. Besides the most difficult to cultivate, the "broken arrow", "broken palm style" and "broken gas type" have been trained to a very high level.


    Even if he is now one-on-one with Ouyang Feng, Guo Lingfeng is confident that he will not lose in at least 100 moves.


    After leaving the customs, of course, he had to meet Master Wang Chuyi first. He took Yang Guo to Wang Chuyi''s room and saw his cheap master with a dignified face.


    "I''d like to see my master (Shigong)"


    When the king saw that his disciples and grandchildren were coming, he finally smiled and said, "Zhifeng, Guo''er, you''re coming. Sit down first!"


    Guo Lingfeng sits down according to his words. Yang Guo has a low seniority and can only stand behind him.


    "Master, I saw you look sad when I entered the door just now. Is something wrong with this door?"


    "Zhifeng... Alas, that''s all. It''s not a secret. Let me tell you!"


    The king sighed and told Guo Lingfeng the whole story.


    Just a few days ago, Quanzhen cult received a rumor that in order to celebrate the 18th birthday of Xiao Longnv, the contemporary leader of ancient tomb sect, a large number of evil sects in the Jianghu were ready to gather in Zhongnan mountain.


    Of course, these people are not celebrating Xiao Longnv''s birthday. It''s mainly because someone came out with a very tempting News - Xiao Longnv will compete openly on her 18th birthday!


    Of course, the news was released by the cunning elder martial sister of Xiaolongnv.


    Li Mochou''s goal is very clear. She just wants to attract a large group of evil ways and make Quanzhen cult tired of dealing with them, so that she can have the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb and steal the jade daughter''s Heart Sutra.


    Wang Chuyi talked about it and finally said, "calculated, three days later is Xiao Longnv''s birthday!"


    After hearing this, Guo Lingfeng was not surprised. Isn''t this the plot of the original play when Guo Jing took yang to the Chongyang palace?


    At that time, Quanzhen cult went all out to deal with these evil sects, but who knew that Guo Jing would come to worship the mountain at this time?


    Therefore, under the leadership of the big fool Zhao Zhijing, the carefully arranged defense lines of Quanzhen cult were all used to stop Guo Jing, huodu and darba, who led a large group of evil ways directly into the Chongyang palace.


    If Guo Jing hadn''t turned the tide with unparalleled martial arts, Quan Zhen''s seven sons might have lost one or two people in this war.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "master, who is presiding over the defense in the teaching now?"


    Wang Chu blurted out: "of course it''s Zhijing. You''ve been practicing in isolation these days. Who among the three generations of disciples is more suitable than Zhijing to do these things?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "why not elder martial brother yin? Last year, the sect was bigger than him. Wasn''t he second?"


    The king smiled and said, "when you closed the door, this year''s sect competition has come to an end. Zhiping and Zhijing met in the final. They fought more than 500 moves, and finally Zhijing won the first place!"


    what? Has this year''s sect competition passed?


    Guo Lingfeng was just stunned and asked, "how''s Guo''s score?"


    Wang Chuyi could not suppress his happiness: "Guo''er pressed the spot in the four generations of disciples, and easily won the first place!"


    Well, it''s normal. It''s strange that Yang Guo can''t get the first in martial arts at this time!


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "master, I want to preside over the defense in the church with elder martial brother Zhao. What do you think?"

 Chapter 216

    Guo Lingfeng volunteered. Of course, Wang Chuyi was very pleased. He immediately consulted with his senior brother Ma Yu and arranged Guo Lingfeng into the "Quanzhen defense leading group".


    However, due to the urgency of time, Guo Lingfeng, the latest version of "Tiangang Beidou array" created by Ma Yu and them in the past year, has not learned it. Therefore, Zhao Zhijing is the leader of the "Quanzhen defense leading group" and Guo Lingfeng is the "deputy leader".


    Wang Chongyang meticulously created the Tiangang Beidou array in order that his disciples could work together against the experts of the five wonders level. Its power... It was really good. At least Quanzhen Qizi tied with pharmacist Huang with this array.


    Quanzhen Qizi was really not very qualified. He could only stir fry master''s cold rice and created this Tiangang Beidou array on the basis of Tiangang Beidou array.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the Tiangang Beidou array is composed of seven people, and the Tiangang Beidou array is composed of seven Tiangang Beidou arrays.


    The principle of its operation is actually the same. It is just that more people have greater power.


    Nonsense, can seven people be compared with forty-nine?


    In Guo Lingfeng''s opinion, the Tiangang Beidou array is actually very abandoned. In the original play, Guo Jing broke two Tiangang Beidou arrays alone.


    Shame!


    Ninety eight people were knocked upside down by Guo Jing, and many fell into the pool in front of the mountain gate. It was really embarrassing!


    HMM... the focus of this paragraph is not this, but Zhao Zhijing.


    It''s just that you don''t know Guo Jing. How can you come to seek revenge alone with a child?


    You say you want to be a Quanzhen teacher with an IQ of less than 70?


    Are you insulting the seven sons of Quanzhen or the dead patriarch of Chongyang?


    Therefore, when Guo Lingfeng arrived at the leading group, the first thing he did was to train everyone. The training topic was called how to distinguish between enemies and friends.


    Although Guo Lingfeng has never been a management post in an enterprise, he also became a deputy monitor in his second year in the army. He still has to speak at every shift meeting.


    Although it''s all bullshit like "the monitor said it well and completely just now, I''ll add it again", it can exercise your eloquence at least, can''t it?


    After this training course, not only the four generations of disciples of Quanzhen religion benefited a lot, but also senior brothers Zhao Zhijing, Yin Zhiping, Wang zhitan and so on.


    Alas, what is talent?


    Isn''t this the talent we all really teach?


    When Yang was over this age, it was time to worship heroes. When he saw his master talking freely in front of the public, he really admired him.


    See?


    This is my master Yang Guo!


    Just ask: who else? (Feng Dagang, the crocodile leader, must be used here)


    This time, because Yang Guo is already in the Chongyang palace, Guo Jing naturally has no reason to come to worship the mountain, so Quanzhen religion can only rely on itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Huodu is in a very good mood recently.


    He said he was a prince in Mongolia. In fact, he was the son of a concubine.


    If King Qingyan Youjia had not taken him as a disciple, he would not know where to herd horses and sheep on the grassland at the moment!


    However, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has a good eye. Huodu has excellent martial arts skills. He has only been in school for more than ten years and has developed good martial arts, which is no less than his senior brother darba.


    For men, it''s not worth their life to practice civil and military skills and sell them to the emperor''s family. In addition to their status, of course, they have to be accompanied by beauties!


    Therefore, since huodu was reused by Kublai Khan, the "fourth elder brother", he has always wanted to find a beautiful woman who can match him as his wife. Just in his thirties, he still didn''t find a woman who can make him fall in love.


    Fortunately, now the opportunity comes.


    Little dragon girl of ancient tomb sect is twenty-nine years old. She is as beautiful as a flower, and her martial arts are quite good. She is also the contemporary CEO of ancient tomb sect. In any way, she is the woman who can match herself!


    Huo was moved.


    Although he hasn''t even seen the little female dragon, does it matter?


    "Red practice Fairy" Li Mochou is vicious, but she is indeed a rare beauty in the Jianghu. Even the beauty said: "my younger martial sister''s appearance is ten times better than me!"


    What''s the beauty of winning Li Mochou ten times?


    At least it should be the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people?


    Fortunately, Huo Du hasn''t seen little dragon girl at the moment, otherwise Guo Lingfeng believes that he may turn into a coyote of ouyangke''s grade, even if he gives up his money status.


    There are a lot of Jianghu people coming to Zhongnan mountain this time. There are two or three thousand people. There''s no way. If there are fewer people, I don''t dare to go to the trouble of Quanzhen education.


    These evil sects and crooked ways in the Jianghu are usually kept a low profile. For fear that an expert of Quanzhen cult will suddenly come, he shouted: "you and other evil sects will harm the Jianghu. Today, I will be the right way in the Wulin, except you scum!"


    Qiu Chuji has done a lot of such things, and Taoist Wang, Guo Lingfeng''s cheap master "iron foot Fairy", killed scum in the Jianghu. For him, this kind of thing is a great pleasure in life.


    Now that we can gather so many fellow believers to find the trouble of Quanzhen religion, we should certainly respond positively. Maybe if we are lucky enough to kill one or two of Quanzhen seven sons, we will be famous all over the world!


    For these people''s ideas, Huo can only smile.


    Kill Quan Zhen Qi Zi? With all your fun? Think too much?


    Of course, I have to go out with my senior brother for such a thing?


    It has to be said that with a large number of people, we can still find several experts.


    Huo Du was pleasantly surprised to find that it was not all happy to follow his evil ways, and several of them still had some skills.


    Of course, those who can do more than 100 moves under Huo Du''s hands can be regarded as experts, at least better than Zhao Zhijing, the first disciple of three generations of Quanzhen sect?


    There are nine such masters this time. Huo Du is very happy. With himself and his senior brother, I''m afraid he can really teach Quanzhen this time.


    But he also wanted more, because he didn''t know that there was another Guo Lingfeng in Quanzhen school.


    Since his martial arts is no less than that of the seven sons of Quanzhen, Guo Lingfeng was naturally supplemented and practiced the Tiangang Beidou array with the six sons of Quanzhen.


    It''s displayed by Quan Zhen''s seven sons. This is the most authentic Tiangang Beidou array!


    At that time, with this array, Quan Zhen Qi Zi was tied with Huang Yaoshi, one of the five greatest.


    Don''t say it''s you, huodu and darba. Even if your master King Jinlun comes, it can only fail.


    Let alone the martial arts of the Golden Wheel Dharma king at the moment, which is higher or lower than that of Huang Yaoshi. The seven sons of Quanzhen have not been idle in the past ten years. They are not the time to fight Huang Yaoshi in those years.


    Guo Lingfeng dares to promise that at the moment, their Tiangang Beidou array will fight with Huang Yaoshi again, which can only be the result of Huang Yaoshi''s defeat and death on the spot.


    Do you really think we are practicing the authentic internal skills of Quanzhen sect Xuanmen?

 Chapter 217

    When Huo Du arrived at the foot of Zhongnan mountain with a large group of Jianghu bandits, the most peripheral defensive disciples of Quanzhen sect were ready.


    Since ancient times, there has been a road to Huashan and Zhongnan Mountain... Anyway, there is only one road to the Chongyang palace.


    Naturally, the outer defense line of Quanzhen religion is to hold this road. Therefore, when huodu and his disciples first came to the famous Pavilion, they saw three or four hundred Quanzhen disciples wearing gray Taoist robes.


    Naturally, it is impossible for this peripheral defense line to be presided over by high-end combat forces such as Guo Lingfeng, but Yin Zhiping, the leader, is not weak.


    If you don''t count Guo Lingfeng, among the three generations of disciples, only elder martial brother Zhao Zhijing with some arrears in IQ can surpass him in martial arts.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhijing''s martial arts are not much better than Yin Zhiping. It''s more than 500 moves to win or lose.


    Seeing that there were no less than two or three thousand people coming to the other party, Yin Zhiping felt great pressure. However, this was not the time for counseling. He had to harden his head and bow his hands and say, "this is the only way for my Quanzhen Chongyang temple. I don''t know what so many people are coming to do?"


    Do what?


    Against you?


    Yin Zhiping certainly knew what he was asking, and Huo Du certainly couldn''t be rude. He saw the goods gently shake the fan twice and said in a loud voice: "Huo Du, the prince of Mongolia, has always heard that the scenery on Zhongnan mountain is pleasant. Today he specially invited a group of Jianghu friends to go for an outing. Brother, you stopped us here. Could it be that your Quanzhen sect has occupied Zhongnan mountain?"


    Speaking of eloquence, Prince huodu not only suffered a loss in front of the woman Huang Rong, but also suffered a loss from Yang Guo, who first came out of the Jianghu a few years later. It seems that he has never met an opponent again.


    ... ah, bah, this record is not great, is it?


    Compared with the elder who said "I''ve never seen such a brazen person" and has dominated the mouth gun industry since then, is it really weak explosion, okay?


    Yin Zhiping''s eloquence was not good. He only said, "this is the important place of my Chongyang palace. Please go back!"


    Huo Du smiled and said, "I''m waiting for so many people to come. You want us to go home in a word. It''s too overbearing!"


    Yin Zhiping said, "what do you want?"


    Huo Du smiled and said, "since you want to be a bad dog blocking the way, we have to be a dog beater!"


    Yin Zhiping and Huo both shouted at the same time: "do it!"


    Quanzhen disciples immediately formed in a group of seven. Immediately, there were 50 Tiangang Beidou arrays just a few tens of feet around.


    Yin Zhiping also formed a Tiangang Beidou array with six younger martial brothers. There were so many enemies coming, and he didn''t have the confidence to kill the enemy alone.


    When Huo Du gave the order, the Jianghu bandits immediately rushed forward.


    In the face of these mostly unsophisticated Jianghu characters, the quality of Quanzhen disciples is obviously one head higher. They kill more than 100 people in less than ten minutes.


    Huodu, darba and the nine elder brothers didn''t fight. They stood in place and watched the battle for a long time. They found that although they had a large number of people, they were difficult to win.


    If the terrain here is wide, even if the other party has another 50 Tiangang Beidou arrays, it won''t help. In any case, if you have fewer people, you have fewer people. If people rush with more people, many people must be able to cross this line of defense.


    However, the terrain here is only more than ten feet wide. Fifty Tiangang Beidou arrays are distributed here. They are immediately sealed tightly. Even huodu, they can only fight a bloody path, and there is no way to take any shortcut.


    Many of these three or four generations of disciples faced the enemy for the first time. They were a little nervous at the beginning. You can see that after their side gained the upper hand with the power of the array, everyone was refreshed and their sword moves seemed to be much more exquisite.


    Seriously, the seven Quanzhen disciples can deal with at least thirty or forty enemies with comparable martial arts with Tiangang Beidou array. This is the power of Tiangang Beidou array painstakingly created by Wang Chongyang!


    Huo was a little impatient and said directly, "senior brother, let''s go too!"


    Darba had already been unable to restrain himself. With a wave of the golden pestle in his hand, he took the lead in joining the regiment.


    Huo Du and the nine masters also rushed over. A Tiangang Beidou array composed of four generations of disciples couldn''t cope. They burst through the array. Huo Du broke his fan in his hand and immediately three disciples were killed.


    As soon as Yin Zhiping saw that the situation was bad, he immediately shouted, "trap these experts first, and the other Beidou array will block the enemy''s reinforcement!"


    It has to be said that Yin Zhiping''s IQ is much better than that of Zhao Zhijing. In this case, he immediately made the best response.


    Yin Zhiping and his Beidou array, which is composed of three generations of disciples, can be regarded as the strongest fighting force of Quanzhen sect, so they quickly moved over and surrounded darba and Huo, who have the highest martial arts.


    Huodu and darba immediately felt the power of Tiangang Beidou array. In terms of martial arts, none of the seven three generations of disciples can take 50 moves with huodu, even Yin Zhiping.


    But once they formed an array, the seven of them could barely compete with the two masters, which was beyond huodu''s expectation.


    The other nine experts are also trapped by the array and can''t play any role for the time being.


    Huo Du was secretly surprised. He had practiced with his master King Jinlun for more than ten years and had never seen such an exquisite array. He only felt that he was timid. Whenever he wanted to kill the enemy, he would stab a long sword around or behind him, forcing him to fight back.


    Only when you are in the array can you personally experience the power of this array.


    Huo Du only fought for a moment, then burst into a cold sweat and shouted, "elder martial brother, use the ''supreme power Vajra pestle''!"


    Darba''s IQ is more than Zhao Zhijing''s, but fortunately, he has always been willing to listen to his younger martial brother''s opinions, so he began to wave the golden pestle in his hand.


    As the saying goes, "one force reduces ten meetings", darba was born with divine power. This "supreme powerful Vajra pestle" was a unique skill specially created by the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma for him. In addition, his golden pestle was thick, big and tenacious. In this round of wild dance, he immediately broke Yin Zhiping''s long sword and immediately broke the array.


    If Yin Zhiping was a modern man, he would sigh: "I''m sorry! This darba was a crazy soldier?"


    No matter how exquisite your array is, I just need to interrupt your sword? Therefore, the power warrior is the enemy of Tiangang Beidou array.


    Of course, Power Fighters also have to have the same heavy weapons.


    Such as gold pestle, black iron epee and so on?


    With darba''s great power breaking Yin Zhiping''s Beidou array, Quanzhen disciples have gradually been suppressed by more and more enemies, and there have been many casualties.


    In desperation, Yin Zhiping had to shout out the sentence from his heart¡ª¡ª


    "The idea is in hand, and the wind is pulling!"

 Chapter 218

    Yin Zhiping took his disciples to the mountain. Of course Huo would not let them escape, so he took them all the way to catch up.


    Just halfway up the mountain, the woods on both sides of the mountain road suddenly shot countless hidden weapons such as darts, sleeve arrows and locust stones, and the Jianghu bandits who rushed in front suddenly fell down.


    "There''s an ambush! Be careful!"


    Huo Du shouted in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Quanzhen religion was so well prepared that he set up an ambush on the hillside?


    Of course, this is Guo Lingfeng''s handwriting.


    Isn''t it an ambush? Isn''t this a sophisticated tactic?


    If the disciples lying in ambush in the woods on both sides of the road had crossbows and arrows in their hands, the raid just now would have killed more than 100 people.


    Unfortunately, at this time, crossbows and arrows are only used in the army, and private manufacture is never allowed. Moreover, the manufacture of this kind of big killing weapon in the cold weapon era is quite complex, so Guo Lingfeng can''t make it even if they want to.


    It''s good to ambush a wave with concealed weapons. What else do you want?


    Guo Lingfeng knew that there were a lot of evil people coming to Zhongnan mountain this time, but most of them were just mobs except huodu, darba and so on.


    The blocking at the foot of the mountain is only to kill the enemy''s effective forces as much as possible. So is the ambush on both sides of the mountain road. For example, he arranged three ambushes.


    If every wave can kill hundreds of people, in fact, it has achieved the effect.


    In addition to the ambush, he also led his disciples to dig many traps on the way up the mountain. The bottom of these traps are full of sharpened bamboo thorns. Once they fall, they will almost die.


    However, such traps can only deal with Jianghu bandits with low martial arts, and are useless to experts such as huodu and darba.


    After all, the martial arts of these two goods are better than guangningzi Hao Datong. How can such inferior traps play any role?


    In this way, when Huo Du brought a group of bandits to the Mountain Gate of the Chongyang palace, he had lost about 40% of his men and horses.


    Huodu is out of anger.


    At any rate, he is also a Mongolian prince. If he had not followed King Jinlun to learn martial arts, he would probably join the army and become an officer.


    If he had led the team to fight, he would have killed and injured four adult horses before the formal battle with the enemy. It is estimated that his head would have been cut off and taken to sacrifice the flag.


    In front of the Mountain Gate of the Chongyang palace, the terrain is quite wide. There are a whole 700 Quanzhen disciples waiting in strict array.


    Of course, nearly 300 of them came up from the foot of the mountain.


    Seven hundred people, that''s one hundred Tiangang Beidou arrays, ten Tiangang Beidou arrays!


    With so many people and array blessing, are you afraid?


    Huodu and darba looked at each other, and they both saw incomparable dignity from each other''s eyes.


    Although they lost 40 adult horses, nearly 2000 people still came to the mountain gate, more than twice as many as the 700 Quanzhen disciples.


    But I think of the battle at the foot of the mountain. They all think it is very difficult to win the battle. It is estimated that it is impossible for a thousand people not to die.


    Most of these Jianghu bandits are mobs. It''s almost like fighting with the wind by relying on the large number of people. Thousands of people are really going to die. It''s estimated that they have scattered and fled long ago.


    Zhao Zhijing stood on the rockery in the middle of the pool, holding two command flags in his hands. Seeing huodu and them coming, he shouted: "who are you? How dare you invade the important place of our Chongyang palace? Do you really want to teach Quanzhen with me?"


    To tell you the truth, Huo Du didn''t mean to fight. He came to take part in the martial arts competition of little dragon girl. If he wasn''t afraid that Quanzhen church would interfere, he wouldn''t bother to organize so many mobs to make trouble in Chongyang palace.


    Huo Du, as the leader of Jianghu bandits, was questioned like this. Of course, he can''t be a shrinking turtle, so he shook his fan and said in a loud voice: "Taoist priest, of course we don''t come to Quanzhen sect to make trouble, but we will deal with something important at the ancient tomb sect, so we came to Chongyang palace to say hello!"


    Yin Zhiping also stood beside Zhao Zhijing. Hearing that the thief dared to sophistry, he shouted, "say hello? Say hello with weapons? At the foot of the mountain, 47 disciples of our sect have been killed and injured. How can our Quanzhen sect give up with you today?"


    Huo Du hurriedly said, "Taoist priest, the matter at the foot of the mountain is just a misunderstanding! You see, you have killed and injured 47 people, and we have also killed and injured hundreds of people?"


    A lazy voice came from the Mountain Gate: "hundreds of people were killed and injured? Yes, it''s worth my careful arrangement for several days!"


    A tall figure came out slowly. Instead of wearing a Taoist robe, he was dressed in secular clothes and carried a long sword. He looked quite handsome.


    When Huo Du saw this man, he immediately faced a great enemy and asked, "who are you?"


    The young man smiled and said, "I''m under the door of Quanzhen Yuyang immortal, Guo Lingfeng!"


    Huo Du had done his homework before coming to Zhongnan mountain. He knew that immortal Yuyang was the fifth of the seven sons of Quanzhen.


    He had never seen the seven sons of Quanzhen. More than ten years ago, Qiu Chuji led 13 disciples to the desert to preach for Genghis Khan. At that time, he was still practicing hard with his master King Jinlun in Tibet!


    He didn''t expect that Wang Chuyi, who was far less famous than Qiu Chuji, could be so good? Only one disciple was sent out, but he had a master''s momentum.


    If a disciple is like this, what should the martial arts of the seven sons of Quanzhen be? Can these people all be compared with their master, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma?


    As a disciple, Huo Du admired his master''s martial arts accomplishments. He never believed that anyone in the world could match his master''s martial arts skills.


    Therefore, if you stay in the barbarian land for a long time, you will have less knowledge!


    Your master, King Jinlun, has great martial arts, but have you ever heard of the five wonders in the world?


    Which one is worse than your master?


    Huo Du took a deep breath and said, "Guo Lingfeng, you should also be able to see the situation. I''m afraid you know the purpose of our coming today. We didn''t come to trouble you Quanzhen sect. We just hope you don''t mind your own business when we go to the ancient tomb!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly: "what do you mean to mind your own business? The ancient tomb sect has always been friendly with our sect. You go to the ancient tomb sect to make mischief. How can I stand idly by?"


    Huo Du''s eyes became colder and said, "that''s not negotiable?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "discuss? You deserve to discuss with my Quanzhen teacher?"


    Huo Du said angrily, "well, you talk so wildly, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "are you going to fight with me alone? OK, but if I win, you will immediately roll down Zhongnan mountain with these cattle, ghosts and snakes for me. How about it?"


    Huo Du laughed angrily and said, "I can''t be the master. These Jianghu friends are not my subordinates. They may not listen to what I say."


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "how''s that? You sent three people with the strongest martial arts skills, and I also taught three people. Let''s have three competitions and win two games in three games. If you win, just go to the ancient tomb and we won''t stop it. If we win, you''ll go down the mountain. What do you think?"


    Huo Du originally thought that he and his elder martial brother darba should be better than anyone in Quanzhen religion. It can be seen that Guo Lingfeng has lost his self-confidence. He is afraid to agree to Guo Lingfeng''s proposal to compete in martial arts.


    Yang Guo behind Guo Lingfeng suddenly smiled and said, "master, do you think I''m right? These guys are all cowards. How dare they compete with our Quanzhen teaching?"

 Chapter 219

    Huo Du hesitated in the face of Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts proposal. Yang Guo, who followed Guo Lingfeng, suddenly said with a smile, "master, do you think I''m right? These guys are cowardless rats. How dare they teach martial arts with us Quanzhen?"


    Huo Du was so angry that his scalp smoked.


    Shit, what the fuck are you talking about? Is anyone else in charge?


    "OK! Just compete!"


    Therefore, Huo Du, who was scolded as a "smelly boy" several times after being fooled by Yang Guo in the original play, still can''t escape the fate of being teased by Yang Guo in this life.


    Fate is so wonderful!


    Quanzhen''s six sons have also come to the mountain gate. Guo Lingfeng has won such a good situation. It would be ridiculous if they don''t show up again.


    Why does Guo Lingfeng have to compete with huodu?


    Nonsense, if the other party is a mob, at least there are more than 2000 people!


    If this is a comprehensive PK with Quanzhen education, even if Quanzhen education can win this battle, it is estimated that it will be greatly damaged.


    Who knows how many of the three or four generations of disciples will die bravely?


    Moreover, the other side''s high-end combat power is quite good. Even Quanzhen Liuzi is not safe. For example, Hao Datong and sun Buer, it is not impossible to die in case of war.


    In such a contest, Qiu Chuji, who is known as the first in Quanzhen martial arts, is sure to fight. Of course, Taoist priest Wang, Guo Lingfeng''s cheap master "iron foot Fairy", can''t stay out of it.


    According to the normal order, the third player should be Ma Yucai. However, Guo Lingfeng had discussed with these six elders a day or two ago. The candidate for the third competition is Guo Lingfeng.


    How could Guo Lingfeng miss such a contest?


    Although he has no mission to kill khodor or darba, he has the mission to kill Kublai Khan and mengge. At that time, he will not be able to face the king of Jinlun FA.


    Can you have a fight with the disciples of King Jinlun in advance, or at least learn about master''s martial arts skills?


    Of course, the martial arts of huodu and darba in the TV series seem to be completely different from their own division. I really don''t know how the king of the Golden Wheel taught his disciples?


    Huodu quickly arranged the order of battle. Among the nine experts, they chose the one with the highest martial arts to lead the battle. His name was Tang Ziqiang, a cult expert from Shu.


    Tang Ziqiang is in his forties and is in his prime. He has become famous in Shu for more than ten years and is proficient in swordsmanship. He created a "soul chasing sword technique" with 36 movements. The sword moves are very strange.


    Huo Du was in a cold sweat when he competed with him before, and almost didn''t lose the battle.


    Fortunately, Huo Du''s internal power cultivation is obviously better than others, otherwise he really doesn''t have the confidence to win Tang Ziqiang.


    Tang Ziqiang played the first game, huodu played the second game and darba played the third game.


    In Huo Du''s opinion, such an arrangement has been very appropriate. He doesn''t know the strength of Quanzhen Qizi, but he is very confident that his side should not lose.


    Guo Lingfeng discussed with them and soon selected the first person to fight, that is "iron foot Fairy" Wang Chuyi.


    The people on both sides retreated a little, just like in ancient times, leaving an open space in front of the two armies, which is the "challenge arena" of the martial arts competition.


    The rules of martial arts competition are very simple. If one party admits defeat or is beaten so that it can''t continue to fight, it will be defeated. Both sides are Jianghu people who have licked blood on the blade. Everyone thinks that such a rule is very fair.


    Wang Chuyi and Tang Ziqiang walked out of the crowd. Tang Ziqiang took a breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ve seen Taoist priest Wang ''iron foot fairy'' in Tang Ziqiang in Xiashu!"


    It has to be said that Wang Chuyi has the strongest reputation in the green forest of the Jianghu.


    He was so famous that he even heard of Tang Ziqiang, who had been walking in Sichuan for many years.


    The king saluted and said with a smile, "great Xia Tang is a famous figure in Sichuan. His'' soul chasing sword ''makes him fascinating. Wang has always heard of you, but he has never met. I didn''t expect to see great Xia Tang today, but he wants to fight with you. It''s really inexplicable!"


    Tang Ziqiang was also quite emotional, but he still knew that this was a martial arts contest and didn''t come to make friends with Quanzhen masters, so he hugged his fist and said, "Taoist Wang, don''t gossip. Let''s start now?"


    With that, he took out his long sword, shook his right wrist, and pulled out several sword flowers at the tip of the sword, which was about to start the attack.


    With a sigh, the king took out the long sword on his back and greeted the guests with "Cangsong welcome".


    Like most experts in the Wulin at this time, he had a very peaceful sword move and was not murderous at all.


    For Guo Lingfeng, these so-called "hidden rules" are purely mental problems. Why can''t you kill them as soon as you come up?


    Alas, do the so-called Wulin experts have the burden of idols?


    That''s right. How can Taoist priest Wang, our "iron foot Fairy", do such a tasteless thing?


    If you want to change to Ouyang Feng''s immoral person, maybe if you give him a move of "welcoming guests with Cangsong", he will directly oppose you with a move of "toad skill".


    In the whole world of shooting and divine carving, I''m afraid the most unscrupulous Super Master is Ouyang Feng. His despicable act of sneaking attack on Hong Qigong from behind almost didn''t send Hong Qigong to report to Lord Yan on the spot.


    The contest between Wang Chuyi and Tang Ziqiang is actually a contest between the two sides in swordsmanship.


    Tang Ziqiang''s "soul chasing sword" is indeed very strange, but after more than 50 moves, people with a clear eye can see that Tang Ziqiang''s situation is not good.


    When it comes to sword moves, Tang Ziqiang is really not under Wang Chuyi, but Wang Chuyi has deep internal power. Often, an ordinary move, Quanzhen sword can turn the sword moves attacked by the opponent into invisible solutions.


    Moreover, Wang Chu became more relaxed as he fought, and his sword moves became more and more exquisite. Who said that Quanzhen sword technique was only steady and steady?


    If the martial arts of Quanzhen sect were only steady and steady, how could Wang Chongyang defeat the four Eastern evils, Western poisons, southern emperors and Northern beggars to win the first place in the world?


    Even if Guo Lingfeng''s sword skill is now above Wang Chuyi, he has gained a lot from Wang Chuyi''s sword moves.


    On weekdays, the king''s advice on his martial arts is not once or twice, but it''s all daily advice. How can it be more intuitive than fighting with people''s life and death?


    Yang Guo was also interested in the Quanzhen sword technique used by Wang Chuyi. He had practiced it countless times on weekdays, but when Shigong really made it out against the enemy, he really realized the beauty of many of these moves and wanted to go back to the courtyard to practice it.


    After fighting more than 50 moves, Tang Ziqiang really couldn''t stand it, so he had to step back and stand still, hugged his fist and said, "Taoist Wang, don''t fight again, Tang conceded!"

 Chapter 220

    As soon as Wang Chu understated, he defeated Tang Ziqiang. All the disciples of Quanzhen sect cheered loudly.


    Huo Du looked dignified. He didn''t expect Tang Ziqiang to lose so cleanly. There was no chance for normal martial arts competition. This is completely because his strength was crushed by his opponent!


    Are the seven sons of Quanzhen such strength?


    If so, Hodgson has little confidence in himself and darba.


    Even if darba can defeat the other party, if he is defeated, will he still lose this competition?


    Then... Let darba go first? At least win the second game, otherwise losing two games in a row will end, and there will be no third game.


    It was darba who saw the other side go to war. Guo Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and smiled. As expected, Huo Du had no confidence in himself and let darba come up and win first.


    Darba''s martial arts are really much better than Tang Ziqiang, but... Do you really think my martial uncle Qiu means vegetarian (Qiu Chuji: I''m a Taoist and don''t quit meat and fish, and I always love what''s in the cup!)?


    Especially in the past year, martial uncle Qiu has painstakingly studied the realm of "Epee has no edge and great dexterity". He has learned quite well - haven''t you seen that he has changed a Epee as a sabre?


    Qiu Chuji walked out of the crowd with a smile, "miso Leng" pulled out his sword, and huodu and the evil door in the presence couldn''t help shouting.


    The main reason is that this sword is too big. It is several times bigger than an ordinary long sword.


    Darba was also quite surprised. It was the first time he saw such a big sword, if it wasn''t a knife.


    Qiu Chuji''s epee is nearly four feet long, nearly one foot longer than the ordinary three foot green front. Moreover, the body of the sword is three inches wide. If it is not the shape of the sword, many people will think it is a machete at first sight.


    This Epee is made of refined steel, so its shape is much larger than that of xuantie epee. However, Guo Lingfeng knows that because the density of xuantie is much higher, the weight of this sword is slightly lighter than xuantie sword, which weighs 56 kilograms.


    After all, not everyone can use the 64 kg black iron sword like Yang Guo.


    Anyway, the 56 kg sword is more than ten times heavier than the ordinary long sword. It is already quite heavy.


    Darba grinned. His gold pestle weighs tens of kilograms and also bears thousands of kilograms of divine power. Seeing Qiu Chuji''s heavy sword, he thought he should also be born with divine power and have a good temper with himself.


    Qiu Chuji arched his hand and said, "Sir, I''m polite! What shall we do now?"


    Darba can only speak Tibetan. How can he understand Qiu Chuji? So he waved the gold pestle in his hand and swung it directly.


    Qiu Chuji frowned slightly, stabbed the heavy sword in his hand, and darba hurriedly pestled to block it.


    Hearing the loud noise of "Dang", Qiu Chuji''s body was shocked. Darba also found that a great force was coming, so he had to step back to stabilize his body.


    "Good!"


    Qiu Chuji shouted loudly, raised his huge sword in his hand, flew up and cut down the head and face of "splitting Huashan". Darba was not afraid at all, holding a gold pestle in both hands.


    It was "Dang" again. The fuselage at the hill had nowhere to borrow in mid air. He turned over and jumped back by his counterattack.


    "Look at my ''supreme power Vajra pestle''!"


    Darba shouted, and the golden pestle in his hand danced much faster.


    Of course, only Huo Du could understand his sentence in Tibetan.


    Guo Lingfeng looked carefully. He knew that the most powerful move of darba at this time was the "supreme powerful Vajra pestle", which was tailor-made for him by the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma and could give full play to his natural divine power.


    In the original play, darba fought a tie with Dian Cang Yuyin Chu Dongshan, the eldest disciple of Yideng master, and finally won by breaking Dian Cang Yuyin''s iron paddle with a golden pestle.


    Qiu Chuji laughed and said, "come on!"


    After that, he met darba with a sword in both hands, and immediately fought several moves with darba. Both of them fought each other with strength. For a time, the scene was very cruel.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but get nervous. He didn''t know which of Qiu Chuji and Dian Cang Yuyin had higher martial arts, but according to the original work, the power of Dian Cang Yuyin must be above Qiu Chuji.


    If Qiu Chuji and darba have been working hard, it''s hard to say this contest.


    If Qiu Chuji had played against darba with his exquisite sword technique, he should have at least a 60% chance of winning. However, since martial uncle Qiu began to study "the Epee has no edge and no skill", his martial arts style has changed greatly and has become extremely power seeking.


    But after only studying for more than a year, Qiu Chuji obviously hasn''t reached the real state of "no front and no skill in Epee" in kendo. Now his kung fu on Epee can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    If his martial arts were not really better than darba, it is estimated that he would have survived one or two hundred moves under darba.


    No way, who makes you have to use your own shortcomings against the enemy''s strengths? Compared with strength, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can compete with darba.


    So uncle Qiu had some cups.


    After more than 100 moves with darba, he only felt that the Epee in his hand was getting heavier and heavier. When he waved it, it was not as round as it was at the beginning of the martial arts competition.


    Moreover, what surprised him most was that the Epee in his hand had many blades. It seemed that the other party''s gold pestle was much stronger than his sword.


    Of course, darba''s golden pestle can resist the dark iron Epee without losing a penny. It can be called a powerful weapon in the divine carving world.


    Your heavy sword is very heavy, but it is only made of ordinary refined steel. How can it be as tough as xuantie heavy sword?


    Didn''t you see that Cang Yuyin''s big iron oars were interrupted by darba''s golden pestle?


    After decades of fighting, darba became braver and braver, and the "supreme power Vajra pestle" became more and more crazy. Qiu Chuji blocked several heavy blows again, and his heavy sword was completely broken. He had to step back and said reluctantly, "I admit defeat!"


    Darba couldn''t understand Chinese. Huo Du hurriedly said to him in Tibetan: "elder martial brother, come back quickly. He has already conceded defeat!"


    Before returning, darba folded his hands and saluted Qiu Chuji. Although Qiu Chuji was unwilling, as an expert in the Wulin, how could he lose the courtesy? He also returned a Taoist gift to darba.


    Huo Du came out and Lang said, "since our two sides have won and lost in the first two games, Xiao Wang will play in the third game. Who will compete in the third game?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and walked out of the crowd. He arched his hands and said, "I''ll meet you in the third scene!"

 Chapter 221

    Huo Du was surprised to see that Quanzhen sect sent Guo Lingfeng, a disciple of three generations, to fight.


    When he saw Ma Yu, Liu chuxuan and others standing in the crowd with their faces as usual, he was even more surprised.


    This Guo Lingfeng... Is his martial arts comparable to Quanzhen Qizi?


    Not to mention Huo was surprised when Guo Lingfeng appeared, even the disciples of Quanzhen sect were surprised.


    The candidates for the martial arts contest were determined by Quanzhen Liuzi and Guo Lingfeng. No one else knows, even Zhao Zhijing, who claims to be the "next Quanzhen leader".


    Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping looked at each other. They were very surprised from each other''s eyes. However, since Guo Lingfeng had come out and the elders seemed to acquiesce, what opinions could they have?


    Yin Zhiping knew that Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts were extremely high. He had personally experienced it in the final of the sect competition a year ago, but he never thought that Ma Yu and them would hand over such a key battle to Guo Lingfeng.


    In case of losing, Quanzhen cult will lose face in the Wulin.


    Moreover, according to the gambling agreement before the martial arts competition, if Quanzhen cult loses, these evil sects will bully the ancient tomb sect again, and Quanzhen cult really has no reason to intervene.


    Huo Du folded his fan, shook it a few times, smiled and said, "young Xia Guo, since you''re here to compete, please give me a move?"


    Guo Lingfeng stepped forward and said, "you''d better move first. If I start first, I guess you won''t have a chance!"


    He didn''t mean to force.


    You should know that his internal power cultivation is no longer under Ma Yu, and his Dugu nine swords can be regarded as a small success. If he attacked first, with Dugu Jiujian''s character of only attacking but not defending, Huo Du might not even have the ability to fight back.


    Guo Lingfeng clearly remembers that at the heroes'' meeting of the great victory pass in the original play, when Huang Rong was pregnant, it was inconvenient to start. Zhu Ziliu, the disciple with the strongest martial arts under master Yideng, was actually better than huodu. He was only careless to prevent him from sneaking attack with hidden weapons in the folding fan, so he lost the battle.


    After Zhu Ziliu''s defeat, darba and DIANCANG Yuyin had a big war. DIANCANG Yuyin was defeated because of the destruction of weapons. Yang Guo, the son of Weimian, came on to stir up the game.


    At that time, Yang Guo''s martial arts were not as good as huodu''s, but he could deal with him for a long time with the world-class lightness skills and ancient tomb sect martial arts. Finally, he cheated and defeated him with Yufeng needle.


    Therefore, in Guo Lingfeng''s view, huodu''s martial arts is just like that. Anyway, it must be better than darbason.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng''s forced words came out, huodu was so angry that his head was almost smoking.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu looked at each other and smiled.


    "Alas, Zhifeng is so naughty... But I like it!"


    Ma Yu sighed and felt that he should teach martial nephew Zhifeng well for younger martial brother Wang. Martial nephew Zhifeng used to stay at home all day. How clever he was then? Why has the painting style become like this in recent years?


    "Young Xia Guo!" said Huo Du, gnashing his teeth. "It''s better for Xiao Wang to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    Huo was really angry.


    He shook the folding fan in his hand and bullied him directly.


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hands and used the palm technique of Quanzhen to greet him. To deal with huodu, he wants to try how many tricks he can hold up with his dirty palm.


    Facts have proved that Guo Lingfeng''s sword technique can be called the first-class in the Jianghu, but his mastery of palm technique is really not very good.


    Huo Du''s Folding Fan Kung Fu is actually more like a judge''s pen, mainly attacking the key points of the other party.


    Guo Lingfeng was already overwhelmed when he only fought with him for more than 30 moves. He almost hit the Tanzhong point in front of his chest, hurried back and took out the long sword on his back.


    He didn''t use feifeng sword this time, but the sword given to him by Wang Chuyi.


    I''m kidding. If he uses feifeng sword, huodu''s iron fan may not be able to stick to a few moves. This is the weapon used when he "competed with the heroes in Heshuo" before he was an adult, but it can cut iron like mud!


    There are not many weapons capable of resisting feifeng sword in the whole divine carving world. They are nothing more than gentleman''s sword, lady''s sword, dark iron heavy sword and Gongsun Zhi''s black sword in desperate valley.


    Huo Du had been playing very smoothly. He just felt that Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu was nothing more than that. He saw that he would win the contest with a few more moves, but he saw that this guy pulled out his long sword.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s long sword in hand, his momentum suddenly increased sharply, as if a symphony orchestra behind him played an extremely majestic BGM for him.


    On the importance of BGM, you can refer to the 97 edition of Tianlong eight books.


    Every time gang leader Qiao appears, the song BGM that everyone is very familiar with will always sound. Gang leader Qiao is also known as the man with his own BGM!


    Guo Lingfeng''s momentum was like a rainbow. With a wave of his long sword, he launched an offensive. Huodu suddenly felt great pressure.


    "My groove! Is this the real strength of this man?"


    A year ago, Guo Lingfeng made Ouyang Feng look sideways with his half hanging "broken palm style". A year later, his sword skills improved a lot. Speaking of the "broken sword style" alone, he has trained to 90% of the heat. The only difference is the experience of facing the enemy.


    Huodu''s fan is a short weapon, not a knife, not a sword, not a soft weapon such as nine section whip and soft whip. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng uses the "broken sword style" to defeat him.


    This is a terrible fight. Huo Du has never seen such mysterious sword skills. He is immediately tired of parrying and has no strength to fight back.


    In the world of divine carving, Guo Lingfeng showed the power of Dugu nine swords to the public for the first time, and all the six sons of Quanzhen saw it -- so... Can the sword be used like this?


    Not to mention the six sons of Quanzhen, even if their master Wang Chongyang is reborn, he is expected to be stunned and sigh, "there is such a wonderful sword technique in the world"?


    This is Dugu Jiujian. This is the most powerful skill in Dugu Qiubai''s life!


    Huo Du struggled to support more than 20 moves. He was in a cold sweat. He knew that he would worry about his life if he fought again, so he had to float back. When he stepped back, he folded a fan in his hand and shot three poison needles like lightning.


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to pursue the victory. He suddenly saw huodu''s folding fan raised in his hand and scolded in his heart. The long sword in his hand immediately danced a sword light. He only heard three "Ding Ding", and three poison needles were shot down by his "broken arrow style".


    "Well, you are evil! How dare you stab people in the back?"


    Qiu Chuji has a hot temper. Seeing that Huo Du is so mean, he unexpectedly sneaks in with concealed weapons during the martial arts competition. He wants to go up and break him into pieces immediately.


    "There''s a kind of martial arts competition? Why sneak attack with concealed weapons?"


    "Yes, it''s really an evil way to do such despicable things!"


    "My groove! Hit the fuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Quanzhen cult were excited and saw that they were about to develop into a group fight. Guo Lingfeng hurriedly motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then asked in a loud voice, "huodu, can you admit defeat this time?"

 Chapter 222

    Guo Lingfeng stopped the excited Quanzhen disciples and said in a loud voice, "huodu, can you admit defeat this time?"


    All of them were asked to speak in a small voice: "this is Xiao Wang''s defeat."


    His voice was really small, but most people heard this sentence clearly.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "according to the gambling agreement before the martial arts competition, you should leave the boundary of Zhongnan Mountain immediately and never harass the ancient tomb sect! What if we find out who of you dares to go to the ancient tomb?"


    Huo Du hesitated for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Wang is not a person who has broken his word. We''ll go down the mountain immediately. No one will go to the ancient tomb! If anyone dares to break the gambling agreement, everyone will be killed!"


    All the evil sects and crooked ways show their injustice, but since they lose the competition, they must abide by the gambling agreement.


    That''s the rule in the Jianghu.


    You can be despicable, you can be insidious, you can even pick flowers and steal incense, but if you dare not speak righteousness, both the underworld and the white world will regard you as an enemy. At that time, there will be no place for you in the world.


    After Huo Du made a promise, he and his elder martial brother darba left first, and everyone who came with them began to go down the mountain.


    Guo Lingfeng and the disciples of Quanzhen sect "saw each other off" until they came to the foot of the mountain and saw that all these guys had left their sight.


    Huo Du, he didn''t want to fight with Quanzhen sect, but he knew that his victory was very small, because Quanzhen sect had Tiangang Beidou array, even if their number was nearly double, it wouldn''t help.


    It would be better not to fight such a war that is obviously impossible to win.


    Moreover, Huo Du was obviously scared by Guo Lingfeng.


    Dugu Jiujian was really awesome. Huodu only fought with him for dozens of moves, and he even vowed not to fight this guy again in his life.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to fight without fighting?


    In this regard, Guo Lingfeng can only say "ha ha".


    The strong enemy has retreated. Quanzhen cult has killed 11 people and injured 36 others. Ma Yu and Wang Chuyi also have to deal with the aftermath of the dead and injured disciples.


    Only Qiu Chuji had doubts about his martial arts and ran to find Guo Lingfeng for advice.


    Yes, just for advice. He, a martial uncle, came to ask his nephew Guo Lingfeng for advice.


    "The Epee has no edge and great dexterity" is indeed a very profound realm of kendo, but Qiu Chuji''s practice is biased. He pays too much attention to strength and ignores the move itself.


    Although Yang Guo''s dark iron sword technique has also taken the road of "reducing ten skills with one force", his sword technique has been practiced to the state of "great complexity and simplicity". Holding a dark iron heavy sword, he can produce extremely powerful power by simply stabbing, picking up and cutting down.


    But Yang Guo''s dark iron sword is not only powerful.


    If Yang Guo only relied on brute force, how could he defeat five unique level masters such as king Jinlun at the age of 20?


    It can be imagined that Yang Guo''s sword moves are very rich in the way of power change.


    Qiu Chuji, to put it bluntly, that is, he is not qualified, so his "heavy sword has no edge and great skill" is obviously wrong, so he will lose to darba whose martial arts are obviously below him.


    Although Qiu Chuji''s martial arts training qualification is one of the best in Quanzhen religion, which is definitely better than Ma Yu and Wang Chuyi, it''s far worse than Guo Lingfeng and Zhou Shishu, who Guo Lingfeng hasn''t met yet.


    It is reasonable to say that Qiu Chuji''s internal power cultivation is quite good. He should be stronger when equipped with a Epee, but his martial arts are much lower than before.


    Guo Lingfeng decided to pull uncle Qiu and guide him to the right way.


    Now he has a very high level of kendo. If he competes with Kendo alone, it''s estimated that the experts at the five wonders level may not be higher than him, so it''s really not difficult to point out Qiu Chuji.


    Qiu Chuji listened to Guo Lingfeng''s explanation and went back to practice his sword like a treasure.


    Guo Lingfeng had nothing to do and decided to visit the ancient tomb.


    Quanzhen sect has strict orders since Wang Chongyang''s generation. All Quanzhen disciples are strictly prohibited from entering the ancient tomb. Violators will be expelled from the sect immediately. However, since there are evil ways to make trouble this time, as a Quanzhen disciple, it''s natural to go to the ancient tomb to have a look!


    Guo Lingfeng absolutely does not admit that he actually wants to see Xiaolongnv''s appearance. In other words... Xiaolongnv is now 18 years old (you know)!


    The full name of the ancient tomb is "the tomb of the living dead", which was built by Wang Chongyang after raising funds from various sources and gathering a large number of manpower for several years.


    From the outside, this ancient tomb is a big grave bag, but inside, it covers an area of several miles. There are hundreds of channels in the tomb, full of all kinds of organs. If someone dares to break in rashly, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died.


    The ancient tomb sect has always been sparsely populated. In the first generation, there was only Lin Chaoying, the founder of the creation sect, and in the second generation, there was only Lin Chaoying''s personal servant girl. In the third generation, there were only Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv.


    And from the perspective of martial arts, it is not as good as one generation.


    Lin Chaoying fought thousands of moves against Wang Chongyang. Of course, Wang Chongyang deliberately gave way, but even so, this woman is definitely an expert at the five wonders level.


    Even better than the four of them!


    As for the second generation, there is no clear description of her martial arts in the original book, but it is much better than Li Mochou. This can be seen from Li Mochou''s reluctance to come back after he was expelled from the ancient tomb.


    Li Mochou returned to the ancient tomb again. First, she never forgot the jade girl Heart Sutra. Second, because her master died, otherwise she would not dare to come back.


    Besides Xiaolongnv, she didn''t really become an expert in the world until she practiced the art of fighting left and right. Before... There was nothing worth mentioning except her excellent lightness skills.


    Guo Lingfeng went straight to the gate of the ancient tomb and looked at the empty door of the "big grave bag". He said in his heart, "should I go in? Or should I go in?"


    Forget it, it''s better not to go in!


    The roads in this "big grave bag" are complicated. If you enter it rashly, you must have water in your head. Can you really learn from the legend of fairy sword and chivalry and turn right at every intersection?


    Now that you''re here, of course, you should leave your name behind.


    Guo Lingfeng secretly took a breath of his true Qi and said in a loud voice, "Quanzhen cult Guo Lingfeng is visiting. I wish Miss Renlong, the leader of ancient tomb sect, a happy birthday!"


    It''s not his bad taste, but he really wants to say hello to Xiao Longnv. If only he could see her!


    After all, as a traverser, since I came to the world of divine carving, what''s the meaning of this traversal if I haven''t even met the little dragon girl?


    There came a burst of piano sound, which had no complex tone, but a few ordinary single tones, but Guo Lingfeng heard a bit of politeness.


    "Little Dragon Girl, is she responding to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was inspired and then asked, "Miss long, can you show up?"


    That''s why he came here. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he couldn''t see the little dragon girl?


    This time, the piano did not sound again. After about two or three minutes, a girl in white walked out of the gate of the ancient tomb.


    The girl''s long black and beautiful hair hung behind her, tied only with a white hair. Her complexion is a little pale, which is obviously caused by the long absence of sunshine.


    However, no matter what kind of aesthetic view, she can be called a super invincible beautiful girl in the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng immediately looked straight.


    "I''m sorry! The little dragon girl really came out to see me? Isn''t it true?"

 Chapter 223

    Ignoring Guo Lingfeng''s brother pig, Xiaolongnv asked straight to the point, "Guo Lingfeng, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng recovered after a long time and said, "Miss long, I just want to congratulate you on your birthday!... Oh, happy birthday!"


    If it weren''t for his thick skin, I really don''t know how to chat at this time.


    In other words, Xiao Longnv is really beautiful. She is definitely not Li ruotong''s appearance... But she really has no experience in dealing with people. She even calls him by his name "Guo Lingfeng" and doesn''t even call "Guo Shaoxia" to be polite.


    The most beautiful woman Guo Lingfeng has ever seen is Han Youqi in the world of Busan trip. If she compares her appearance alone, she is actually not much worse than Xiao Longnv.


    However, the little dragon girl is like a fairy who is shrouded in bursts of fairy Qi. She is like a Lingbo fairy. The word "beauty" is definitely not enough to describe it.


    The little dragon girl was stunned when she heard Guo Lingfeng''s words, and then said expressionless, "thank you. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back now!"


    It''s so easy to see the little dragon girl. How can we finish it with such two sentences?


    Even if it was awkward chat, Guo Lingfeng decided to at least have more awkward chat.


    "Wait a minute, Miss long!" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "a Mongolian prince named huodu brought a large group of people to trouble you. We''ve been taught by Quanzhen about it, so we''ll send them away!"


    What is this? Take credit? Yes, Guo Lingfeng is asking for credit!


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing. No matter how embarrassing the topic is, it has to continue, doesn''t it?


    The little dragon girl nodded and said, "thank you very much! My master said that you Quanzhen didn''t have a good man. I don''t think master was right. I think you are a good man!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart is full of grass and mud horses. Is this a good man card issued by Xiao Longnv?


    I don''t want it!


    "Miss long, I''m flattered!" Guo Lingfeng said with a bitter smile. "In fact, I think the predecessors of our two factions had some misunderstandings. As younger generations, we should turn fighting into friendship!"


    The little dragon girl thought and said, "it''s not necessary to turn fighting into friendship. Anyway, people of our ancient tomb sect never walk outside. It''s just that well water doesn''t invade the river with your Quanzhen religion."


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Miss long, that''s a bad thing. Although the people of your sect don''t walk around the Jianghu, no one comes to trouble you. For example, your senior Sister Li Mochou, she caused this time!"


    The little dragon girl was surprised when she heard the speech and asked, "my elder martial sister? What does this have to do with her?"


    At last, Guo Lingfeng was not embarrassed to talk. Guo Lingfeng was in high spirits and then said, "your elder martial sister spread rumors everywhere that you would compete for marriage on your 18th birthday. If anyone can beat the heroes and marry you, he can not only bring back the beauty, but also get the jade girl Heart Sutra, your unique martial arts."


    The Little Dragon Girl frowned slightly and said, "my elder martial sister really said that?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes, that''s why thousands of people came this time. If our Quanzhen religion hadn''t repelled them, I''m afraid these people would have come to the ancient tomb."


    The little dragon girl was silent for a moment and then said, "thank you. Quanzhen religion helped me with the ancient tomb sect this time. I have written down this feeling. I will pay it back if I have a chance in the future!"


    With that, she turned and went into the ancient tomb.


    Guo Lingfeng: "


    My slot! Just go? I haven''t talked enough? Hey, sister, will you come out and talk again?


    It''s really a little dragon girl. This clean style... Guo Lingfeng said he had never seen it in decades (plus several times, he was at least in his forties).


    Forget it, since I have met Xiaolongnv and talked a few words, Guo Lingfeng feels satisfied for the time being.


    As for the future... In the future, you must often come and meet this beautiful girl. At least get familiar with her first?


    Returning to the Chongyang palace, Guo Lingfeng found Ma Yu for the first time. He had been in seclusion for the past year. He was still thinking and wanted to walk in the Jianghu.


    His martial arts has now reached a bottleneck. If he only practices hard behind closed doors, it will be difficult to break through in a short time. Of course, he can think of a way to go to the river and lake. If he can meet Master Hongqi and Huang pharmacist Hwang, he can break through this bottleneck and practice Joyoung''s magic skills to the third level.


    Of course, if you can meet Ouyang Feng... There''s nothing you can do. It''s just a fight with him. Anyway, Ouyang Feng can''t kill him, and he can''t help Ouyang Feng.


    Unless his Joyoung magic reaches third levels of success, the broken palm style and the broken gas style of the lonely nine sword can break through again. Otherwise, if he meets Ouyang Feng''s master of five levels, he can only rely on super recovery ability to disgusted his opponent.


    This time, Guo Lingfeng performed very well in the face of huodu and others, and Ma Yu already knew that this martial nephew''s martial arts were above their generation. When he heard that he wanted to go down the mountain for experience, he naturally readily agreed.


    Ma Yu agreed and wanted to talk to Wang Chu. After all, Taoist Wang is his cheap master.


    The king''s office was very happy when he said that he would go down the mountain to experience again. In his opinion, his eldest disciple only went down the mountain to experience once, and his martial arts "miso miso" improved by leaps and bounds. He wants to do it again. Isn''t he going to catch up with martial uncle Zhou?


    Go, hurry up, we really need you to go down the mountain for experience!


    When Guo Lingfeng returned to his small courtyard, he saw Yang Guo practicing his sword technique in the courtyard and stood watching for a long time.


    "Master, are you back?"


    Yang Guo practiced very hard. After a long time, he found Guo Lingfeng standing in the yard and hurried to meet him.


    "Guo''er, your martial arts have entered the country very quickly. I''m very glad to be a teacher. It''s estimated that you can keep pace with your uncle Hao in two years at most!"


    Guo Lingfeng is not empty. Yang Guo''s martial arts at the moment are not much worse than Zhao Zhijing. It is estimated that he can rank among the top five among the three generations of disciples.


    Give him another two years. For example, the standards of Hao Datong and sun Buer are really not his opponents.


    Yang Guo''s internal force is too strong for him. After all, he is a man who practices Joyoung''s magic power. In the next two years, he will surely practise the second level of perfection and even fail to practise the third level.


    What is the third level of Joyoung''s magic? In this world, if you don''t count the five unique levels, you should be the first in internal power cultivation.


    Yang Guo has great respect for master Guo Lingfeng, especially when he witnessed his master''s great power defeating huodu. At the moment, he adores him.


    It was said that Guo Lingfeng would travel down the mountain to the Jianghu in a few days. Yang Guo''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "master, can you take me with you?"

 Chapter 224

    Yang Guo''s temperament has always been very jumpy. Now he is at an active age. He has been practicing in the Chongyang palace for more than a year. He has long wanted to go down the mountain for a walk.


    Guo Lingfeng has been in seclusion for the past year. He has not met Yang Guo many times, but he knows his apprentice like the back of his hand.


    "You want to go down the mountain with me... OK, I agree!" Guo Lingfeng nodded after a little consideration. "But this matter still needs your Shigong''s consent!"


    Because Guo Lingfeng went down the mountain to experience his martial arts and made great progress by leaps and bounds, Wang Chuyi wished that all his disciples and grandchildren would go down the mountain to experience. When he learned that Yang Guo wanted to go down the mountain with Guo Lingfeng, he readily agreed.


    The next day, Guo Lingfeng took Yang down the mountain.


    Guo Lingfeng has no destination on this trip. He just wants to walk around the Jianghu. When there is injustice, he will take charge of it.


    It would be better if we could break Joyoung''s magic into the third level in the process of traveling.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go to heartless Valley first, but he still knows himself very well. Gongsun Zhi''s martial arts are not weak, and that guy''s yin-yang sword Kung Fu is very strange. He also has his ancestral acupoint closing skill. Guo Lingfeng thinks he can''t kill him now.


    Besides, heartless Valley is like a paradise. It''s really hard to find.


    Guo Lingfeng decided to go around Xiangyang first and take the black iron sword if he was free. Even if you can''t use these super magic soldiers, you can leave them to Yang Guo in the future.


    It can be regarded as returning the property to its original owner!


    When they came near Huashan Mountain, Guo Lingfeng and Yang Guo, on a whim, simply climbed to the top of Huashan Mountain and came to the place where the five wonders of the Central Plains discussed swords.


    There is a strong wind on the peak of Huashan Mountain. Guo Lingfeng and Yang Guo both have deep internal skills. Under the circulation of real Qi, they have long been protected from cold and heat. In addition, they are well dressed, but they don''t think so.


    Yang Guo pointed to a big stone and asked, "master, do you think this stone was the one where our ancestor Chongyang sat?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been more than thirty years since the first Huashan sword debate. How can I know? But according to this shape, these stones should have been sat by the five wonders in those years."


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "today I''ll follow the example of the sages!"


    After that, he sat down on the big stone. At first, he laughed very happily, but after sitting for a while, he found that it seemed very boring, so he stood up.


    "Master, it''s so calm here. There''s nothing but a few broken stones. Why did the ancestors of Chongyang have to talk about swords here?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Huashan is one of the five mountains and the highest among the five mountains. Since they were fighting for the name of No. 1 in the world, they naturally wanted to find a place with a greater reputation!"


    Yang Guo said with a smile, "in your words, master, you must be strong enough!"


    Guo Lingfeng was ashamed. He usually talked to Yang Guo casually. Unconsciously, the boy learned a lot of modern languages.


    Guo Lingfeng took out dry food and water hose. They had a hasty meal and were about to go down the mountain. They heard a voice from afar: "son, is it you? My good son, my father is looking for you!"


    To Guo Lingfeng, the voice is quite hoarse. It should be very suitable for singing heavy metal rock. However, the sound is really familiar


    Soon, when the man climbed to the top of Huashan Mountain, he knew why he was familiar, because he had a very loud name. His name was Ouyang Feng.


    "Son, dad is looking for you!"


    Ouyang Feng certainly didn''t say this to Guo Lingfeng. He said this to Yang Guo.


    "Dad, why did you come here? Did you come to me on purpose?" Yang Guo looked very excited. On that day, he only saw Ouyang Feng beaten away by Guo Jing and Guo Lingfeng. It has been more than a year.


    Ouyang Feng sprang up with his hands and finally made his feet stand upright.


    Speechless, what Guo Lingfeng has the practice of practicing Ouyang Feng in the nine Yin manual is very silent. You say you are crazy about yourself, why do you have to stand up on your own?


    Is this pose cool?


    Is it stronger than Wang Chuyi''s "wind swinging lotus leaves"?


    "Good son, dad has been looking for you for more than a year!"


    Ouyang Feng hugged Yang Guo and burst into tears.


    Yang Guo was so moved that he hugged him and said, "Dad, it''s really hard for you these days!"


    Ouyang Feng hugged him and said, "now I''ve finally found you, good son. Dad, I''ll teach you the most powerful Kung Fu in the world!"


    With that, he released Yang Guo, turned over and jumped back, directly landed on his limbs, his internal power flowed rapidly, and his stomach made a "coo coo" sound.


    After accumulating his strength for several seconds, he suddenly flew up, pushed out his palms, and blasted on a tree trunk with a diameter of more than 20 cm.


    A loud bang, followed by a "click" of the trunk, was broken by his palm.


    Yang Guo couldn''t help looking sideways and asked, "Dad, what kind of Kung Fu is this? How can it be so powerful?"


    The toad style of Kwan Lun school was very proud. Ouyang Feng stood up straight and laughed with pride. "Good boy, this is Dad''s unique skill," toad Gong ", the strongest martial arts in the world. The nine Yin manual is the best martial arts in the world.


    Yang Guo laughed and said, "Dad, you''re not right. My master told me that the best internal strength in the world is Joyoung''s magic power. I have already practiced second layers."


    "What''s your ass?" Ouyang Feng said, and then he said, "what bullshit Joyoung magic? Can it be compared with my" the nine Yin manual "? Who is your master? I will meet him!


    Yang Guo turned to look at Guo Lingfeng and said, "master... My adoptive father is a little confused. Don''t see the same thing as him!"


    Guo Lingfeng said coldly, "Guo Er, I don''t care whether your adoptive father is really crazy or fake crazy. It doesn''t matter. However, don''t you want to know your adoptive father''s name?"


    Yang guoleng asked, "master, do you know the name of my adoptive father?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "do you remember the Ouyang Feng who was called ''Western poison'' among the five wonders I told you before?"


    Yang Guo immediately exclaimed, "master, isn''t it? You mean... My adoptive father... Is Ouyang Feng?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "who can train him to become the nine Yin manual classics except him?"


    Ouyang Feng had been listening to their conversation. After hearing the speech, he sneered and said, "boy, are you my son''s master? You just... Said my name was Ouyang Feng... Right?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes are getting colder. He has felt Ouyang Feng''s momentum rising from the sky three feet away. This momentum is full of... Killing intention.

 Chapter 225

    With Ouyang Feng''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, Yang Guo noticed it and quickly stopped in front of him and said, "Dad, what do you want to do? Don''t hurt my master!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a gratifying smile on his face: this boy... It''s worth being your master for more than a year!


    Ouyang Feng cried out, "good boy, move away quickly, and I will not hurt your master. I just want to work with him to teach you the Joyoung magic!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t stop Guo er. Just let him come over!"


    Yang Guo turned his head and said, "no, master, didn''t you say that Ouyang Feng''s means are vicious and his martial arts are very high? You can''t defeat him now!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right, Guo er. You let him come here. As a teacher, you just want to fight with an expert like Ouyang Feng! Don''t worry, although he has high martial arts, he can''t kill me!"


    Ouyang Feng said angrily, "what? You say I can''t kill you? You''re not Lord Duan or old beggar. How can I not kill you?"


    With that, he pulled Yang Guo apart and rushed straight over.


    In fact, Ouyang Feng''s mind is much clearer now. He is still struggling with who he is. He has gradually remembered many memories of the past.


    Although he couldn''t tell who "Lord Duan" and "old beggar" were, he clearly regarded them as his great enemies in his heart.


    Guo Lingfeng took out the scabbard of feifeng sword in an instant. He didn''t dare to trust Ouyang Feng and other top experts in the world. Of course, he had to use all the means.


    Ouyang Feng''s palm was powerful enough to sweep a foot away, and Guo Lingfeng felt great pressure. However, he was always tough. Although the enemy was so terrible, the sword in his hand stabbed out very firmly.


    Dugu Jiujian!


    Dugu Jiujian''s "breaking palm style" is only half a bucket of water, and there is almost no progress in "breaking Qi style". These two sword techniques are the last two of Dugu''s nine swords, and they are also the most difficult to practice.


    "Broken palm style" is better. As long as more practitioners fight with skilled palm masters, they can gradually improve their proficiency. But "broken Qi style" only has a formula in the sword spectrum, and it doesn''t even write how to practice.


    When Guo Lingfeng read the sword manual for the first time that day, he was also very collapsed. Only the formula has a fart use?


    He even deeply suspected that even if he was alone, this "broken Qi" estimation had not been systematically studied, so he just left the formula to write in the sword manual.


    Ouyang Feng has deep internal power, and his "toad skill" is enough to rival the fist and palm Kung Fu of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". Even if Guo Lingfeng''s feifeng sword is extremely sharp, it still falls to the disadvantage.


    Ouyang Feng was so excited that he made a lot of strange noises in his mouth. The power of his palm was better than that of his palm.


    Although Guo Lingfeng was defeated, he was very calm. Relying on the sharp edge of feifeng sword, he gave full play to the characteristics of "anticipating the enemy first and attacking the enemy''s flaws" in Dugu Jiujian.


    Both of them moved as fast as lightning, and soon they hit hundreds of moves.


    Yang Guo looked very seriously, but he was very anxious.


    He knew that master could not beat Ouyang Feng, a master at the five wonders level. However, one of the warring sides was a mentor who had taught him for more than a year, and the other was an adoptive father he recognized. What should we do?


    It is reasonable to say that Yang Guo should not have such deep feelings for Ouyang Feng at this time, because Ouyang Feng only taught him the Kung Fu of forcing poison with luck that day, and was soon shot by Guo Jing, Huang Rong and Guo Lingfeng. He was not as attentive to him as the original play, and even gave him his unique skill "toad skill".


    However, fate is so wonderful.


    Although he only met once that day, and the contact time was less than half an hour, Ouyang Feng really regarded Yang Guo as his son. Over the past year, he found many places and finally found him in Zhongnan mountain.


    However, the Chongyang palace is heavily guarded. It is difficult to deal with the six sons of Quanzhen in Quanzhen religion alone. He has been afraid to appear and meet Yang Guo. It''s easy to wait until the opportunity for Guo Lingfeng to take Yang Guo down the mountain. He followed him all the way and finally appeared at the top of Huashan Mountain.


    His excitement when he first met Yang Guo was not a lie. He really loved the son he recognized. Of course, Yang Guo was really moved by him. Now he has indeed regarded him as his adoptive father.


    Because of this, when Guo Lingfeng and Ouyang Feng fought fiercely, Yang Guo was so tangled. On the one hand, he didn''t want his master to be hurt by his adoptive father. On the other hand, he didn''t want his adoptive father to be hurt by his master''s mysterious sword technique.


    After fighting more than 30 moves, Guo Lingfeng was really angry and had become outside the body surface.


    Ouyang Feng gave him too much pressure. At this moment of life and death, his Joyoung magic finally broke through and reached the third level.


    The third level of Joyoung is not simple. Now the world''s single internal force is not even higher than the master of five levels.


    Ouyang Feng the nine Yin manual classics has been in the past decade for more than ten years, and internal force has been rated as the top in the world. But the purity of internal force is slightly inferior to that of today''s Guo Lingfeng.


    Originally the nine Yin manual classics was better than the nine Yin manual classics in the practice of Joyoung, and the victory of the nine Yin classics is more comprehensive. Besides practicing internal force, dozens of martial arts are also involved. Among them, such as "great evil subduing fist", "nine Yin divine claw" and "heart destroying palm" can be called unique skills in the Jianghu, even if they are not much worse than "Eighteen dragon subduing palms".


    The Nine Yang Scripture only cultivates internal power, so it is difficult to define which is stronger or weaker. However, nine Yang is more powerful than internal skill cultivation alone.


    After the breakthrough of internal force, Guo Lingfeng''s mood was very carefree. The sword in his hand played with a sword flower. Every time he stabbed Ouyang Feng''s face, he was very cautious.


    They played more than 300 moves, and Yang Guo, who was watching the war, was silly.


    Is Shifu so powerful? Can you fight up and down with Ouyang Feng, one of the five greatest western poisons?


    In fact, it''s not so powerful. In fact, Ouyang Feng has always had the upper hand in the whole fight, and Guo Lingfeng is just trying to support it.


    Although his Joyoung magic has broken through to the third level, it is slightly better than Ouyang Feng, and he did not practise the most effective way to control Ouyang Feng''s "broken gas" style, so the war was doomed from the beginning.


    Guo Lingfeng will surely lose!


    "Boy, you can fight more than 300 moves with me. You can be called one of the few experts in the Jianghu. This alone is enough to make you proud!" Ouyang Feng shouted strangely, "but your swordsmanship has begun to be disordered?"

 Chapter 226

    Guo Lingfeng did not pay any attention. In the face of the terrible pressure brought by Ouyang Feng, he kept biting his teeth and stabbing out the feifeng sword in his hand.


    Ouyang Feng laughed and his figure suddenly accelerated for several minutes. He could escape the stabbing sword and bang his palms on Guo Lingfeng''s chest.


    After Guo Lingfeng took the palm, the whole person flew out like a broken kite and fell three feet away.


    "Master!"


    Yang Guo hurried over to check, but saw that Guo Lingfeng''s mouth overflowed with blood and was out of breath.


    Ouyang Feng gave this palm with all his strength. Who in the world dares to bear it with his chest? Let alone Guo Lingfeng, even if great Xia Guo Jing comes, it is estimated that this slap can kill him on the spot.


    "Master, you can''t die!"


    Yang Guo''s tears "Shua" gushed out. He quickly helped Guo Lingfeng sit up, put his palms on his vest, and immediately transmitted a real Qi.


    Both he and Guo Lingfeng are practicing the Joyoung magic, and the internal force is part of the pulse, which can convey the true spirit to each other.


    However, after transmitting his internal power, he found that Guo Lingfeng was still not angry at all. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die again.


    "Master..."


    Yang Guo could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears.


    Ouyang Feng laughed. He came to pull him up and said with a smile, "good son, why are you crying? Your master is so useless that he will die if he dies?"


    Yang Guo said angrily, "why did you kill my master?"


    "What can''t I kill you?" Ouyang Feng said with a smile. "This world is a big fiend has the final say, my fists are bigger than him, so he died under my hands!"


    Yang Guo pushed him away and cried, "you killed my master, and I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    Ouyang Feng said angrily, "you are my son. How dare you help outsiders? Well, you ignore me, but I want to take you away and teach you well every day!"


    With that, he hit Yang Guo like electricity, and Yang Guo couldn''t move immediately.


    "Bad Dad! You''re a bad dad!"


    Although Yang Guo couldn''t move, he could still speak, so Ouyang Feng clicked on his dumb point again and finally let him shut up.


    "Come on, my good son!"


    Ouyang Feng carried Yang Guo on his shoulder and left the top of Huashan after a few jumps.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is still blowing, and there is no smoke on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    The "corpse" lying on the ground was gradually buried by the falling snowflakes. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the "corpse" suddenly sat up.


    "My groove, so this is the feeling of death?"


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief. He just felt that he had been unconscious for a few seconds. In fact, at least an hour has passed.


    He was shattered by Ouyang Feng''s palm, especially his heart. He really died completely.


    However, his super recovery ability was really broken. After only more than an hour, he gradually repaired the already thin and broken internal organs, and now he came back to life.


    Think of Wolverine. It''s hard to kill. In the movie Wolverine 2, it can resist the atomic bomb explosion.


    Think about the dead man. In the movie "dead man 2", his girlfriend was killed and was desperate to die. He could commit suicide in countless ways without success. He was blown up by a bomb and could slowly come back to life.


    Therefore, although there are still a few people who can beat Guo Lingfeng in the divine carving world, there are really no people who may kill him.


    Some people will say that since Guo Lingfeng is immortal in the divine carving world, who are you afraid of? Why don''t you just kill Ouyang Feng?


    Yes, Ouyang Feng will also be consumed by the goods until his internal power is exhausted, but the premise is that Ouyang Feng and he fight to the end.


    Although Ouyang Feng is crazy, he is not a fool. How can he fight with someone who can''t kill? Didn''t you get your head squeezed by the door?


    If people want to fight and go, you can''t stop and catch up. How can you spend it with people all the time?


    Guo Lingfeng stood up, patted the snow on his body and smiled bitterly: "well, not only did he die once, but even Yang Guo was taken away by Ouyang Feng. Where can I find them?"


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng knows that Ouyang Feng has no malice towards Yang Guo. Even if he takes him away, there will be no danger for a while. On the contrary, there is such a super master around all the time, and his safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Since Joyoung''s magic sword made of Darksteel has reached the third level, Guo Lingfeng''s purpose of going down the mountain has reached his goal. He decided to go to the Sacred Valley to take the Xuan iron sword first.


    Even if you can''t use this kind of magic weapon, you have to get it first. It''s hard to find only 64 kilograms of black iron. In the future, if you have an opportunity, you can simply melt it and re cast it. At least you can create more than ten magic weapons of heaven reliant sword level.


    In addition, he decided to find desperate valley. If he had a chance, he would stop Gongsun first. He has six tasks this time. The easiest one to do is "kill Gongsun Zhi".


    All the way south to Xiangyang City, the Mongolian army will not call until a few years later. Now Xiangyang City is still a prosperous scene.


    Guo Lingfeng only rested one night in Xiangyang City. The next day, he went to the divine carving valley. Very smoothly, he took out the black iron sword and put it into the system storage space.


    This time he didn''t meet the divine eagle. It is estimated that he went out to prey on the "Puqu snake".


    Guo Lingfeng cut a stone tablet with a black iron sword, re engraved the words "the tomb of the sword devil seeking defeat alone", and replaced the previous wooden tombstone.


    After more than a year, the tombstone has been a little rotten.


    When he returned to Xiangyang City, he began to think about the story of Yang Guo and King Jinlun who first entered the desperate valley. The plot in the TV play doesn''t describe the direction of the desperate valley near Xiangyang, so he can only recall the original works he saw in those years, but he couldn''t remember it many years ago.


    Since he didn''t know the direction, Guo Lingfeng decided to try to find a direction casually. Anyway, he just looked casually.


    He was lucky to go to the east of Xiangyang City, because the heartless Valley is really in the east of Xiangyang City.


    After walking for a few miles, Guo Lingfeng was delighted to see a stream. He remembered that in the original book, Yang Guo and their first entry into desperate valley was the waterway.


    There are various materials in the storage space of his system, including an inflatable rubber boat.


    After some time, Guo Lingfeng rowed his boat upstream. Within a few miles, he saw the first narrow stream tributary in the West. Guo Lingfeng saw that the trees at the entrance of the tributary were lush. If he hadn''t observed the two sides very carefully all the way, he would have missed it.


    Guo Lingfeng slowly rowed his boat into the tributary. He saw that the stream was getting narrower and narrower, almost just enough for his boat to pass.


    The scenery here is extremely beautiful. The mountain walls on both sides are tens of feet high. There is only this stream in the middle. Looking up, there is only one line left in the sky.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way, Guo Lingfeng rowed the boat slowly again and again for three or four miles. He saw nine big stones standing high in the middle of the stream, like a huge screen. The stream has been completely cut off.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. He put the boat into the storage space of the system, climbed onto the boulder and looked forward. He saw the end of the stream dozens of meters ahead.


    "This is the entrance of heartless Valley!"

 Chapter 227

    Guo Lingfeng walked into this valley. There was only one mountain road, but the mountain was getting higher and higher, and the path was getting more and more rugged. Fortunately, his internal power cultivation has been counted as several in the world, and he walked very easily.


    It took him only two or three hours to travel all the way. Now it''s noon. Looking around, I can see that the valley is green and the flowers are in full bloom. What a beautiful scene.


    "Although Gongsun Zhi is a very unscrupulous guy, but the place of desperate Valley is good!" Guo Lingfeng continued to move forward while enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way.


    After walking out for more than a mile, I saw a large bamboo forest. After passing through the bamboo forest, there was a pond. The water in the pond was only one foot deep. A wooden pile was pestled every four or five feet. The wooden pile was more than five inches above the water surface.


    Isn''t this the low version of the plum blossom pile?


    Guo Lingfeng was no stranger to the plum blossom stake in the world of martial arts heroes. On that day, he was not chic on the plum blossom stake. He was able to win the contest because his kung fu was much higher than he Yun. He really didn''t have much rhyme about the Kung Fu on the plum blossom stake.


    But now it''s not what it used to be. Although his lightness skill is not the top in the Jianghu, it must be much better than he Yun.


    As soon as he crossed these wooden stakes, he saw two young girls in green clothes coming in front. Obviously, the two young girls were very surprised that an outsider came to desperate Valley suddenly. One of the young girls pointed to Guo Lingfeng and scolded, "who are you? What''s the matter with coming to our desperate Valley?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m going to kill your valley master. Can I tell you?"


    Seeing him smile but not speak, another girl also shouted, "Hey, my elder martial sister asked you something, didn''t you hear?"


    This girl is much more beautiful than the one just now, but after seeing Xiaolongnv, Han Youqi and other peerless faces, Guo Lingfeng thinks that this little beauty can only be regarded as above average.


    In fact, the girl is still very beautiful. She is probably as beautiful as his girlfriend Shen Yue in reality. The only disadvantage is that she is too young. She is only 14 or 15 years old. In reality, she is just a junior high school student.


    "Little girl, before you ask me, can you tell me the door?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Your valley is so remote. Is it because the people in the valley are impolite?"


    The girl who spoke first was a little older than one or two years old. After hearing the speech, she arched her hands and said, "this is called desperate valley. We are all disciples in the valley. My name is Li Mengxuan. This is my younger martial sister Gongsun lvcalyx. She is the only daughter of our valley master!"


    Guo Lingfeng was so happy that the little Laurie was Gongsun lvcalyx? Is this the girl who sacrificed her life for Yang Guo?


    Alas, apprentice, you just owe too much love debt!


    Gongsun lvcalyx has a large group of fans in both original novels and TV dramas. It is estimated that it is more than Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying!


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "I''m Guo Lingfeng. I''m traveling outside today. I accidentally entered your heartless valley. I hope I can go in and beg for water!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx and Li Mengxuan looked at each other and nodded. Li Mengxuan said, "we have no foreign guests in the heartless Valley for many years. I believe the valley master must be glad to see you and will treat you with tea. Come with us into the valley now?"


    Guo Lingfeng followed two innocent and lovely girls into the valley. As he walked, he felt a deep sense of guilt.


    You were invited to serve tea, but you wanted to kill the valley master of your family, and it was the biological father of Gongsun lvcalyx little Laurie... If he had to complete this system task, he really didn''t want to deal with Gongsun''s rush to the street.


    Yes, Gongsun Zhi is a very despicable villain. He once killed his favorite maid and broke all his wife Qiu Qianchi''s tendons and feet, breaking deep holes in the ground.


    But no one in the heartless Valley knows these things. Even if you know, what can you do? First, no one can beat him. Second, after all, he is the biological father of Gongsun lvcalyx.


    Gongsun lvcalyx is so simple and kind that even if she knows her father is a mean man, she can''t betray him unless it''s for Yang Guo.


    Guo Lingfeng thought as he walked along the road and decided to directly challenge Gongsun Zhi with life and death: anyway, I''m here to kill you, so use the most direct way!


    Gongsun lvcalyx and Guo Lingfeng went all the way along the winding path and finally came to the front of a large stone house.


    In front of the stone house stood a dwarf with a long beard, about fifty years old. Guo Lingfeng saw the man''s face and knew that he was fan YiWeng, Gongsun Zhi''s eldest disciple.


    This guy is estimated to be older than Gongsun Zhi. He is less than four feet tall. He is a pure dwarf. His beard is not like that of second master Guan. This guy can be used as a weapon when he swings his beard.


    "Little younger martial sister, who is this person?" fan YiWeng was surprised to see Guo Lingfeng. He has been in desperate Valley for many years. This is the first time he has seen an outsider come.


    Gongsun lvcalyx smiled and said, "his name is Guo Lingfeng. He is a traveler who goes out. He just got lost and mistakenly entered the desperate valley. He came to ask for a bowl of water!"


    Hearing this, fan YiWeng''s alert heart gradually went away and said with a smile, "please wait in front of the door until I go first and report to master!"


    Then he turned and entered the door.


    Gongsun lvcalyx said with a smile, "don''t worry, Brother Guo. My father is a hospitable man. There have been no foreign guests in the valley for so many years. He will meet you!"


    Guo Lingfeng felt guilty again: I''m going to kill your father. Do you still call me Brother Guo? Alas, this really embarrasses me!


    Not long after, fan YiWeng came out and said with a smile, "young Xia Guo, please come in with me and serve tea!"


    After entering the house, Guo Lingfeng found that the stone house was really big, with an area of four or five hundred square meters. On the steps at the end of the stone house sat a man in his forties. He was quite handsome, but his face was waxy yellow, a little like malnutrition.


    There are a row of chairs on both sides below the steps. Fan YiWeng took Guo Lingfeng down and listened to the middle-aged man on the main seat say, "young Xia Guo, you can come to my heartless valley. My grandfather and grandson feel very bright. Please have tea!"


    Guo Lingfeng took a sip of the tea cup and almost didn''t spit it out directly.


    What kind of tea is this? It is clear that there are only two or three pieces of tea floating on the cold water.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled bitterly. Anyway, his real purpose is not to drink tea. It''s better for the other party to be rude to him.


    Gongsun stopped holding a teacup and took a sip, saying, "I think young Xia Guo is carrying a long sword. Is it a man in the Wulin?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m a disciple of Quanzhen sect. I''m a disciple of immortal Wang Yuyang!"

 Chapter 228

    Gongsun''s face was expressionless, but his tone was a little surprised: "I visited the valley ten years ago and heard of Lingshi. It turns out that young Xia Guo was born in a famous family. Our valley is remote and doesn''t eat meat. I hope you don''t take offense at the reception!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you''re welcome, valley master! The scenery here is quiet, but it has a special flavor! Guo has an unkind request, and I hope the valley master will allow it?"


    Gongsun Zhi asked, "what kind of request? Young Xia Guo, but it doesn''t hurt!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "seeing the beautiful scenery here, Guo wants to walk around the valley and have a tour. What do you think, valley master?"


    Gongsun stopped hesitating for a moment and said, "well, I''ll ask my little girl to accompany you to visit the valley. There is a kind of flower in our valley, which is called ''love flower''. I hope you can be careful not to be pierced by the thorn on the love flower. It''s poisonous!"


    Guo Lingfeng stood up and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    He smiled in his heart: "this shit love flower has hurt my apprentice. Can I still say it?"


    Besides, his skin is very tough now. Even an injection takes some effort. Now even if you stab him with a love flower, it''s estimated that you can''t break his skin.


    In addition, he has super recovery ability. Even if he is poisoned by love flower, it won''t kill him.


    Gongsun lvcalyx followed him out of the stone house and asked, "Brother Guo, where do you want to go?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I haven''t been to heartless Valley again. Of course, you are the master who led the way?"


    Gongsun green calyx stretched out his tongue and said with a smile, "that''s what you said. Then come with me!"


    They walked side by side through the path in the valley. From time to time, they met some disciples in green clothes. Gongsun lvcalyx stopped to say hello to each other.


    There are about 300 people in the valley, including nearly 100 gongsunzhi''s disciples. The others are also gongsunzhi''s servants from generation to generation.


    Gongsun lvcalyx introduced the origin of desperate Valley to Guo Lingfeng as she walked. It turned out that her grandfather of Gongsun family was famous in the Tang Dynasty and once worked as a second-class senior official of the imperial court. However, after the an Shi rebellion, he felt the darkness of officialdom. Frustrated, his family moved around and came to this paradise.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "it''s no big deal to be a second-class senior. I saw Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty in those years!"


    Although the thirteen stick monk failed to save the king of Tang due to his appearance, it is not impossible for him to accumulate military skills and rise to a second-class military officer if he defected to Li Shimin''s command with his first kung fu in Shaolin Temple at that time.


    If he is now a pure killer in the era of cold weapons, he can definitely achieve the feat of "cutting thousands of people" and "cutting thousands of people" on the battlefield.


    Guo Lingfeng originally intended to enter the desperate Valley, which showed his intention to directly challenge Gongsun Zhi to death. Anyway, he wanted to kill him, so he just killed him.


    After seeing Gongsun green calyx and Gongsun Zhi, he decided that he should be more gentle and save Qiu Qianchi, Gongsun green calyx''s biological mother.


    I believe that with Qiu Qianchi''s violent temper, he must seek Gongsun''s revenge, so Gongsun lvcalyx may not blame him for killing her despicable father.


    Although this possibility is unlikely, after all, it is a father daughter relationship. But it was obvious that his father was sorry for his mother. Qiu Qianchi was bent on revenge. Gongsun lvcalyx would certainly stand on the same front with his mother.


    Yes, that''s Guo Lingfeng''s plan. It''s a little like being a watch (Lao Wang is not illiterate, but he can''t show it with that word) and setting up a memorial archway.


    "Brother Guo, I think you have a long sword. Are you good at martial arts?" Gongsun lvcalyx asked curiously.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s just careless!"


    Your martial arts are good. You will see it when I fight with your father.


    After chatting for a long time, Guo Lingfeng saw a mountain road leading to the top of the mountain and asked, "where does this road lead?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx said, "this is the way to Li Guifeng. This road is very dangerous. Brother Guo, we''d better not go there?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked intently and saw that the path went up along the ridge. It was much more rugged than the path in the valley, but his destination was Li Guifeng. How could he not go?


    "This fierce ghost peak is the highest point of your heartless Valley?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "The ancients often said: climb high and look far. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx hesitated and said, "but elder martial brother said that it has been said from generation to generation that there are fierce ghosts on the fierce ghost peak in the valley. He never allowed me to go up!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "there is no ghost in the world. Don''t you want to go up and have a look?"


    Gongsun green calyx bit his lips and thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll go up with you and have a look. When you come back, don''t say we went to ligui peak? If my father knows, he doesn''t know how to punish me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a gossip!"


    They walked all the way along the mountain road, which was really dangerous and rugged. They even had to use hands and feet in several places to climb up.


    Fortunately, both of them have martial arts and are much better than ordinary people. They finally came to the top of fierce ghost peak.


    It makes sense to climb high and look far. Standing at the top of the peak, Guo Lingfeng saw green mountains and green grass. The stone houses in desperate valley were two or three miles away.


    Gongsun lvcalyx took a deep breath and sighed, "if I knew the scenery of Li Guifeng was so good, I should have come up and played. I really shouldn''t listen to the elder martial brother frightening children!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the scenery for a while and began to pace around. He wanted to find the entrance of the underground cave where Qiu Qianchi was located.


    Suddenly, a strange sound like crying rather than laughing came, which was very frightening.


    Gongsun lvcalyx''s face turned pale for a moment. He hurried to pull Guo Lingfeng''s clothes and whispered, "Brother Guo, can''t it be so coincidence? Is there really a ghost on this fierce ghost peak?"


    When Guo Lingfeng heard the voice, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "there must be no ghosts, but people who play tricks... I think I should be able to find her!"


    The sound of ghosts crying and Howling appeared from time to time. Guo Lingfeng heard very well. He followed the sound all the way and finally saw a dark hole in the messy grass.


    When he came to the cave entrance, the ghost cry was heard more clearly. Guo Lingfeng leaned close to the cave entrance and looked down. He saw that it was dark below and could see nothing.


    "It seems that we have to use some modern means!" Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment, pretending to take something out of his arms. In fact, he took out a fluorescent rod from the system storage space, broke it with his hand and threw it down.

 Chapter 229

    The light produced by the fluorescent rod was not strong, but when the fluorescent rod fell to the bottom of the cave, Guo Lingfeng could see vaguely that there was a big tree at the bottom two or three hundred meters deep.


    Guo Lingfeng looked a little dignified and muttered, "this hole is so deep that it''s not easy to go down!"


    Gongsun green calyx also came to look down and said, "the hole is so deep, and the wall above can''t climb at all. Brother Guo, if you want to go down, it''s like daydreaming! Forget it, we''d better not go down?"


    She mainly saw that the cave was very deep, dark and invisible below, and the ghost sound above. She really felt a little afraid.


    Guo Lingfeng tied his backpack, took out a large bundle of rope and said with a smile, "fortunately, I travel everywhere on weekdays and have long been used to carrying these things with me!"


    His backpack is basically empty. He will use it when he needs to take something out, mainly to cover his system storage space.


    After all, there are no storage rings or storage bracelets in the world of martial arts and cities. It''s too eye-catching to take out some large items out of thin air.


    He now stores more than half of the daily necessities in the system storage space, involving all aspects. A long rope is very common.


    The hole was not big, with a diameter of only about one meter, so Guo Lingfeng found a big tree with a thick millstone nearby, tied one end of the rope firmly to the trunk, and put the other end down from the hole.


    Gongsun green calyx was not surprised. He took such a long rope with him, but he was a little surprised at the style and material of the rope.


    This kind of military nylon rope can be found in this era?


    Fortunately, it''s not those modern weapons, otherwise he won''t be able to use them in the divine carving world.


    "Brother Guo, your rope seems a little too thin?" Gongsun lvcalyx tried to pull the rope and said, "can you bear the weight of us?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although the rope is thin, it''s very strong! Don''t say it''s enough to bear the two of us, even if there are two more!"


    Of course, this military nylon rope is very strong and can bear at least a ton of weight. Guo Lingfeng and Gongsun lvcalyx only weigh more than 100 kilograms together. It''s really a little fun!


    Guo Lingfeng took out two pairs of non slip gloves from the quilt and handed them to Gongsun lvcalyx. He put them on first.


    Gongsun green calyx said while wearing gloves: "Brother Guo, how can you show your fingers? I haven''t seen such gloves yet!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "only when your fingers are exposed can you be more flexible!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx has never been out of the heartless valley. She thought this kind of glove was a very common thing outside. In fact, this kind of glove didn''t appear in the world until the 20th century.


    Fortunately, this pair of gloves is only made of sheepskin. The material is very common. Guo Lingfeng has to explain it.


    The two slowly slid down the rope, and Guo Lingfeng deliberately walked in front. His strength is much stronger than Gongsun''s green calyx. He''s down there just in case.


    Although Gongsun lvcalyx has martial arts, she is a girl after all. Her strength is naturally much worse than that of men. In case she can''t keep sliding down, Guo Lingfeng can catch her below.


    When he fell nearly half way down, there was another sound like crying. Gongsun lvcalyx was startled. His hands slipped and fell down. Guo Lingfeng quickly reached out and brought her upstairs.


    Gongsun lvcalyx was so scared that he almost thought he was going to lose his life. Fortunately, Brother Guo has excellent martial arts... In other words, Brother Guo''s chest is so wide!


    Guo Lingfeng was also very frightened and hurriedly said, "be careful, Gongsun girl. You must grasp the rope. You''d rather slow down and pay attention to safety!"


    Their position is at least more than 100 meters away from the bottom. If they fall directly, it must be a systemic fracture, and their internal organs will be seriously injured. Even Guo Lingfeng has to lie on the ground for a while to recover.


    Gongsun green calyx stretched out his tongue and said with some fear: "Brother Guo, I know. Will you let me go? I can do it myself!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s old face is red. Fortunately, in the dark, the sun''s green cap can''t be seen.


    He didn''t mean to hold on to his sister, but he was afraid of her sudden fall, so he hugged her tightly with one arm, just a subconscious reaction.


    After this dangerous situation, both of them fell much slower. Fortunately, they were very cautious and finally reached the bottom of the cave.


    Gongsun green calyx looked around and said with a smile, "Brother Guo, it''s strange here! There is such a big jujube tree in such a deep cave!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s so strange? It''s a famous saying that Mr. Lu Xun wrote ''there are two trees in front of the door, one is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree''. Old Wang was scolded by a large number of readers for his water word count after he popularized the 72 unique skills of Shaolin. Doesn''t he deserve it?"


    (Lao Wang: Guo Lingfeng, believe it or not, I''ll let Qiu Qianchi nail you with dates directly?


    Guo Lingfeng: Lao Wang, you dare not write that. If I die, this book will be finished. Do you want to be a eunuch?


    Lao Wang: I... you are cruel


    Of course, the above paragraph was just a joke. Guo Lingfeng said at that time: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world! Do you know that there is a pine tree on the top of Huangshan Mountain growing on a boulder, which can be called a rare wonder in the world! There''s nothing strange about this jujube tree!"


    Gongsun green calyx''s face showed a look of longing and said with a smile: "I really want to go out of the valley for a walk! Brother Guo, I really envy you. You can travel everywhere. Your vision and knowledge are much broader than those of us in the mountains!"


    A sad voice came from the dark corner: "what''s this? How old is this boy? How much insight can he have? I''m afraid this boy hasn''t been born when I was wandering in the Jianghu!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx was startled, hurriedly shrank behind Guo Lingfeng, and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you, a man or a ghost?"


    The voice seemed to be closer and said, "who am I? After all these years, even if I tell you my name, can you little girl hear it?"


    I saw a bald old woman crawling slowly. The light in the hole was not very good. Fortunately, the fluorescent stick thrown down by Guo Lingfeng was still shining. When they looked carefully, they found that the old woman was very ugly and her clothes were almost rotten.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "although he came a few years early, he finally found you, Qiu Qianchi!"

 Chapter 230

    Seeing Qiu Qianchi''s ghost appearance, Gongsun lvcalyx was scared to shrink a little behind Guo Lingfeng and whispered, "Brother Guo, she looks so scary!"


    Guo Lingfeng had to ask knowingly, "elder, younger generation is Guo Lingfeng, a disciple of Quanzhen sect Yuyang immortal. Dare you ask your name?"


    Qiu Qianchi seemed surprised and said, "so you are a disciple of Wang Chuyi? No wonder your skills have entered the house! I retired from the Jianghu many years ago. I''m afraid there are few people who still know my name. Don''t mention it!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "I hope you can tell me your surname. Let''s have a name for each other?"


    Qiu Qianchi said, "my last name is Qiu!"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended to think for a moment and suddenly said, "I heard that more than ten years ago, there was an elder surnamed Qiu in the Jianghu. His name was Qiu Qianren and his nickname was'' Iron Palm floating on the water ''. He was a first-class expert in the Jianghu. At that time, he was the leader of the Iron Palm sect in Jiangnan. Do you know him?"


    Qiu Qianchi was naturally in a good mood when he heard someone mention his second brother''s reputation in those years. He smiled and said, "the ''Iron Palm floating on the water'' you said is my second brother! There are three people in my generation, the eldest brother Qiu Qianzhang and the second brother Qiu Qianren. I am the third, surnamed Qiu Qianchi."


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know. It''s old Qiu. I haven''t seen the ceremony. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Although Qiu Qianchi is about the same age as Ma Yu, she is of Wang Chongyang''s generation, so it is absolutely appropriate for Guo Lingfeng to call her "senior".


    "Well, you''re a good boy!" Qiu Qianchi sat under the jujube tree and smiled. "I just saw you catch the little girl in mid air. Your martial arts are very good! Although I haven''t seen Lingshi yuyangzi in those years, I''ve also heard of his name. I''m a figure. I didn''t expect that he could teach an apprentice like you. I''m really lucky!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m flattered. Obviously, I have deep internal power. I don''t know why I''m trapped here?"


    Qiu Qianchi smiled bitterly, stretched out his hands and said, "I was secretly hurt by my enemy and was picked off by him. Now my hands and feet are weak. How can I escape from this deep hole in the ground?"


    I saw a scar on her wrists and ankles. The wound must have been very deep. After so many years, the scar is still clearly visible.


    Gongsun green calyx showed an unbearable color, stood out from behind Guo Lingfeng and said, "senior, who is your enemy? Why is your heart so cruel?"


    Qiu Qianchi smiled at himself and asked, "I haven''t asked you just now. What''s your little girl''s name?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx hugged his fist and said, "the younger generation has the surname of Gongsun, and his name is lvcalyx!"


    Qiu Qianchi was shocked as if he had been electrocuted. His eyes showed an incredible light. He asked again, "your last name is Gongsun? Your name is Gongsun lvcalyx?"


    Gongsun green calyx was a little afraid and said timidly, "yes, the younger generation is called Gongsun green calyx!"


    Qiu Qianchi was in a flash. He jumped out three or four meters like lightning and went straight to Gongsun lvcalyx. He hugged her and asked, "when, on what date, were you born?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx was hugged by her and was so frightened that she was speechless for a long time.


    Qiu Qianchi said sternly, "I know if you don''t say it. You were born in Xushi on your birthday on the third day of February. You''re 16 years old this year, aren''t you?"


    Gongsun green calyx exclaimed, "how do you know?"


    Qiu Qianchi looked at her carefully and said slowly, "child, you look so beautiful!... tell me, is there a cinnabar mark on your left waist?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx was startled, hurriedly broke away from her hand, stepped back and said, "who are you? How do you even know this?"


    There is a cinnabar mark on her waist. Even his father Gongsun may not know about it. The old woman must have a great relationship with her.


    Qiu Qianchi asked fiercely, "tell me quickly. Is there a cinnabar mark on your waist? Untie your clothes and let me see. If you dare to deceive me, you will die on the spot!"


    Gongsun green calyx looked at Guo Lingfeng for help. Guo Lingfeng knew that they were their own mother and daughter and would not harm her, so he smiled and said, "Miss Gongsun, don''t worry, just take off your clothes. I''ll take shelter there and never peek!"


    With that, he walked to a corner and stood on his back.


    Gongsun lvcalyx saw that he had gone far, so he untied his coat, pulled up his underwear and revealed his snow-white and crystal waist. Sure enough, there was a bright red mark the size of a thumb on the left waist, which set off each other with the snow-white skin, like a red plum in the snow. It was very cute.


    Qiu Qianchi only looked at it. He couldn''t help crying and said, "my dear baby, mom thinks you''re suffering!..."


    Gongsun lvcalyx was surprised. She probably connected her mother and daughter. Deep in her heart, she firmly believed that this person was her mother, so she couldn''t bear to be excited. She jumped up and hugged Qiu Qianchi and cried, "Mom, you are really my mother!"


    When Guo Lingfeng heard the sound, he saw the two people holding together and said to himself, "finally, mother and daughter recognize each other. I have achieved perfection!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Qianchi pushed Gongsun lvcalyx away and asked fiercely, "stand aside and I''ll ask you!"


    Gongsun''s green calyx was unknown, so he said blankly, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Qianchi Su Yan said, "what did Gongsun Zhi ask you to do here? Do you want you to deceive me? Speak quickly!"


    Gongsun green calyx was so frightened that his eyes burst into tears and said, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to be alive. My father told me that you had died when I was very young!"


    Qiu Qianchi was stunned for a moment, and then angrily said, "this old thief who suffered thousands of knives, he told you that I was dead?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx cried, "my daughter has suffered for more than ten years. She just thinks she is a child without a mother since childhood. It turns out that her mother is still alive. I''m really happy!"


    The expression on her face was both happy and sad. It was obviously the true feelings of her mother and daughter. How could she fake it?


    Qiu Qianchi thought for a moment, pointed to Guo Lingfeng and asked, "what''s the matter with him? Why did you bring him here?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx hurriedly explained how Guo Lingfeng came to the desperate Valley, how he was arranged by Gongsun to accompany Guo Lingfeng on a tour in the valley, and then how he came to Li ghost peak and accidentally found this underground cave.


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "so it''s a coincidence that you can come here?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "senior, it''s really a coincidence, but in the younger generation''s view, it''s more like God''s arrangement, so that you can recognize your mother and daughter!"


    Qiu Qianchi sighed and said, "yes, it''s really God''s will! My good daughter, come and let my mother have a look. After so many years, my good daughter has grown into a big girl!"

 Chapter 231

    Now that the mother and daughter had known each other, Gongsun lvcalyx thought of the reason why Qiu Qianchi was trapped here, so he asked, "Mom, you didn''t say which enemy secretly hurt you and trapped you in this dark place? Dad''s martial arts are unfathomable. How can people hurt you?"


    Qiu Qianchi said ruthlessly, "who else can there be? The person who hurt me is your father who is inferior to animals - Gongsun Zhi!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx had a hunch in his heart, but when he heard his mother say his father''s name, he was still shocked, and asked in a trembling voice, "why? Why did dad do this to you?"


    Qiu Qianchi said angrily, "do you still call him dad? Gongsun dog thieves have hurt me here. If I can escape from heaven, I will call him broken to pieces!"


    Guo Lingfeng also asked, "elder Qiu, since Gongsun Zhi and you are husband and wife, why do you want to be so cruel to you?"


    Qiu Qianchi said coldly, "because I killed a man, a woman Gongsun loves very much!"


    Gongsun green calyx asked blankly, "woman? Dad... No, it''s Gongsun Zhi. I remember that since I began to remember, he has been alone and has never had the meaning of string renewal?"


    Qiu Qianchi gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s not surprising that the old thief has changed his temper now. It must be that the old thief is ashamed of me, so he hasn''t renewed his string in more than ten years!"


    Qiu Qianchi said he was hungry for a long time, so he said, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat!"


    With that, she crawled like a beast with her hands and feet, and moved very quickly.


    When she came to the jujube tree, she picked up a jujube core on the ground and put it in her mouth. She raised her head and took a breath. The jujube core shot upward and hit a branch. The branch shook for a while, and suddenly dozens of jujubes fell,


    Guo Lingfeng said secretly, "there is no way to be a man. It is said that Qiu Qianchi should die when her martial arts are abandoned. I didn''t expect that she could practice such a powerful concealed weapon Kung Fu in this desperate situation. It was also a coincidence. If she hadn''t had extremely deep internal power and the jujube core nail she shot had absolutely no such power, she would certainly die!"


    Qiu Qianchi was nicknamed "Iron Palm Lotus" in the Jianghu at that time. His martial arts was only slightly inferior to his second brother Qiu Qianren. He was definitely a first-class expert in the Jianghu. His internal power cultivation was not far from the five wonders level.


    In addition, after being trapped in a deep hole in the ground, I lived alone for more than ten years. I''m afraid I can only cultivate internal skills to pass the time in addition to eating, drinking and sleeping every day.


    How can internal power cultivation not enter the country when you are so focused? At this time, Qiu Qianchi''s light, based on his internal power cultivation, is probably at the level of five wonders.


    Gongsun green calyx came to help pick up the dates and gave them to his mother and Guo Lingfeng. This kind of green dates is crisp and sweet, pure natural and pollution-free. Guo Lingfeng felt that he could not eat such good fruit in the real world.


    Qiu Qianchi saw that Gongsun''s green calyx was still young, but she was already a very rare beauty. She was greatly relieved by Lao Huai. Wen Yan asked, "good daughter, what has Gongsun said about me these years?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx said slowly, "Dad... Gongsun Zhi never mentioned his mother. When I was a child, I asked him if I looked like my mother and what disease his mother died of. He suddenly lost his temper and scolded me severely. He also told me not to mention these things again in the future. After a few years, I asked again and was scolded by him!"


    Qiu Qianchi asked, "what did you think at that time?"


    Gongsun''s green calyx tears fell from his face and whispered, "I always thought that my mother must be very beautiful, kind-hearted, and have incomparable love with my father. Therefore, after my mother died, anyone would be very sad to mention you, so I didn''t dare to raise my mother in his face!"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "are you disappointed to see me now? I''m neither beautiful nor kind, or a fierce and ugly old woman. If you knew I was like this, would you like to see me?"


    "As like as two peas," she said, "you are the same as I thought," Brother Guo, "are you beautiful?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that this woman had a vicious heart. Although she was badly hurt by Gongsun Zhi, she forced Gongsun Zhi to kill her beloved woman. She was not innocent, so she only said, "well, you''re right!"


    Qiu Qianchi was old and cunning. At a glance, she saw that Guo Lingfeng was wrong, but she didn''t point it out. She changed the topic and said, "son, Gongsun just told you I''m dead, but I''m still alive and trapped in this desperate situation. I''ll tell you the reason!"


    "Gongsun Zhi''s ancestor was an official in the imperial court in the Tang Dynasty. Later, in order to avoid the rebellion of an and Shi, his family moved to the heartless Valley to live in seclusion. His ancestor was a martial official. He learned his family''s martial arts, which is good. But I taught the old thief the best martial arts!"


    "My second brother ''Iron Palm floating on water'' was famous in the Jianghu in those years. My nickname is'' Iron Palm Lotus''. Although my martial arts are not as good as my second brother, I can also rank among the most popular in the Jianghu."


    "More than 20 years ago, because of the discord between your two uncles, I helped my eldest brother say a few words when they quarreled. The second brother scolded me. I was unwilling to show weakness and scolded him. In a rage, I left tiezhangfeng!"


    "I wandered in the Jianghu alone. Once, when I was chasing and killing a thief, I accidentally broke into this ruthless Valley. It was also an injustice of previous lives. It made me know Gongsun. Stop the dog thief, and we soon became relatives."


    "I''m several years older than him, and my martial arts are much better than him. After I got married, I gave him my kung fu and took good care of him!"


    "His family martial arts are really ingenious, but there are too many flaws, so I tried my best to make up for him one by one. Once there was a strong enemy in the valley. If I hadn''t sacrificed my life to kill and retreat the enemy, the ruthless Valley would have been destroyed by others! The dog thief has a wolf heart and a dog lung. He will repay the enemy with kindness. If his wings grow hard, I don''t think where his skills come from?"


    "I was pregnant with you that year. Is it normal for a pregnant woman to have a big temper? The thief obeyed me on the surface, but he hooked up with a cheap girl in the valley behind my back. After I gave birth to you, he still had a secret affair with that bitch. I didn''t know at all. I thought he treated me better after we had a lovely daughter with ice and snow!"


    "It was not until a few years later that I found out what they were doing. The thief told the bitch that he would take her away and never go back to this heartless Valley again!"


    "As soon as I grabbed the bitch, I threw her into the flowers. Gongsun knew that the matter had been exposed, so he knelt down and begged me to forgive him. I was angry and threw him into the flowers!"

 Chapter 232

    When Qiu Qianchi said that she had thrown Gongsun Zhi into the flowers, Gongsun''s green calyx "ah" screamed out.


    Qiu Qianchi looked at Guo Lingfeng and explained: "The sting on this kind of love flower in desperate Valley is highly toxic, but it''s no big deal to be stabbed a little. It''s just that you can''t have lust within 12 hours, otherwise you''ll have heart piercing pain, but the love flower poison will dissipate after 12 hours. If you''ve been stabbed many times and the poison is deep, you must take desperate pill to detoxify. If there''s no antidote, you can only use it again Thirty six days! "


    Guo Lingfeng knew the characteristics of love flower poison, nodded and said, "so it seems that the previous generation still took the heartless pill for Gongsun Zhi?"


    Qiu Qianchi nodded and said, "yes, that day I took Gongsun dog thief and the bitch rou''er back to the villa. They saw a large bowl of heartless Pill on the table, but they didn''t dare to take it!"


    Gongsun green calyx asked blankly, "why? Why don''t they dare to take it?"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "because that big bowl of heartless pill was soaked in arsenic water!"


    That''s really cruel! If you don''t take the heartless pill, you will die 36 days later. If you take the heartless pill, you will be poisoned by arsenic and die on the spot. It depends on your choice?


    When Qiu Qianchi saw Gongsun''s green calyx''s face, he said with a sneer, "you think I''m too cruel, don''t you?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx hurriedly said, "daughter dare not!"


    Qiu Qianchi said, "Gongsun Zhi knew I wouldn''t be so excellent, so he knelt down and begged me to spare his life. For a moment, I was soft hearted, so I took out a heartless pill and told him that there was only one heartless pill left, so he could only save one person. Let him choose whether to save himself or that bitch!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx asked, "dad must have chosen to save himself, right?"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "he immediately said to the bitch: rou''er, go, I''ll die with you. Rou''er also said: OK, I''ll be husband and wife with you in the underworld! Then he stabbed rou''er to death with a sword!"


    Speaking of this, Qiu Qianchi sighed and then said, "I was surprised. I thought he would kill himself immediately. But he threw his sword aside and said to me: sister Chi, I am willing to repent and have killed this bitch. Will you spare me? Then he picked up the Jueqing pill and ate it!"


    Gongsun green calyx showed a frightened expression and said in a trembling voice, "Dad... Gongsun Zhi is so vicious?"


    The beautiful girl had vaguely guessed her father''s next move. She only felt a chill coming from her bones and couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Qiu Qianchi sneered: "next, you may have guessed that I was cheated by him at that time. He also ordered the kitchen to put a banquet and celebrate with him. At the banquet, the dog thief tried to make amends to me and toasted me frequently. I drank more until I was drunk... I was here when I woke up!"


    Gongsun green calyx exclaimed, "did dad poison the wine?"


    Qiu Qianchi said, "no, he just put some drugs in the wine to increase the taste of wine, which will only make people drink more and more unconsciously. After I was drunk, he picked my tendons and threw me here."


    Guo Lingfeng knowingly asked, "senior, you have been here for more than ten years. Can you find another way out besides this hole?"


    Qiu Qianchi said, "no! There is an underground pool to the West. There are several big crocodiles in it. I think it should be Gongsun Zhi or I''m afraid I''ll escape and keep it there on purpose!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx couldn''t help crying again and said, "Mom, you''ve suffered over the years! Brother Guo, can you help me save mom?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "since I have come here, of course I want to save elder Qiu!"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered and said, "Guo boy, I''ve never loved to receive favors for nothing in my life. How about you save me and I''ll betroth the girl green calyx to you?"


    Before Guo Lingfeng answered, Gongsun lvcalyx blushed and said, "Mom, how can you give your daughter away as goods?"


    Qiu Qianchi smiled and said, "since ancient times, marriage has been ''the order of parents and the words of matchmakers''. I''m your biological mother. Why can''t I decide for you? Besides, I think you like Brother Guo very much?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx blushed more and turned away from her.


    Guo Lingfeng coughed twice and said, "elder Qiu, saving people is a chivalrous act. This is what we should do in Wulin. Therefore, please don''t trade lingai''s lifelong happiness!"


    Qiu Qianchi was a little surprised. He looked at him carefully and said, "I didn''t expect Quanzhen sect to be so strict. Don''t you care about my daughter''s beautiful appearance?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "Gongsun is really beautiful, but she is still young. Even if the younger generation is interested, at least it will take another two years to discuss marriage?"


    Qiu Qianchi thought for a moment and said, "yes, the girl is only 16 years old this year. It''s really early to get married now! So, how about you help me out this time?"


    In fact, it was common for women to marry at the age of 15 or 16 in the Southern Song Dynasty, but Qiu Qianchi was from the Wulin and didn''t catch a cold about this set.


    When she married Gongsun Zhi, she was at least more than 30 years old. Let alone in this era, even in 2019 when Guo Lingfeng came, she will certainly be included in the ranks of "older leftover women".


    Guo Lingfeng''s idea is much simpler. He doesn''t want to bear the reputation of "Harming underage girls". Although little Lori is beautiful, he really can''t do such a thing as molesting her young teeth.


    Guo Lingfeng thought a little and asked, "elder, do you want me to help you find Gongsun Zhi for revenge?"


    Qiu Qianchi said with a smile, "yes, you''re very smart! Gongsun Zhi didn''t care about me even though he was not weak in martial arts. However, more than ten years later, I estimated that he must have made great progress in martial arts. Now, even if I have good hands and feet and still have martial arts, it''s not easy to kill the dog thief. I hope you can help me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "I''ve worked hard to kill Gongsun and stop this death. With Qiu Qianchi''s help, I should be sure of it. However, I have to find a way to get some benefits from Qiu Qianchi... Well, that''s it!"


    So he just pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I promise you! However, I have an unkind request. I hope the elder will agree!"


    Qiu Qianchi asked, "if you have any request, you can say that as long as you can help me kill Gongsun and stop the dog thief, I will satisfy you to the greatest extent!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "master Qiu is the sister of master Qiu Qianren, who is floating on the water. His lightness skills must be rare in the world. I hope master Qiu can teach me the secret of lightness skills!"


    Qiu Qianchi pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, no problem! I will teach you my lightness skill formula now!"


    Why did Qiu Qianchi teach Guo Lingfeng the secret of lightness skills so simply?


    Isn''t that easy? Even her grandson green calyx was ready to marry the young man. Obviously, she was impressed by him. At this time, she was just training her son-in-law in advance.


    Besides, if Guo Lingfeng''s lightness skills are improved, isn''t he more sure to deal with Gongsun Zhi?

 Chapter 233

    Qiu Qianchi can make a quick decision, and Guo Lingfeng still admires her.


    In the original play, the old woman had no shortcomings except ugly and cruel. In particular, she remained calm and was able to make quick decisions in the face of major decisions (but from the current point of view, as long as a woman is ugly, she is good for nothing).


    Qiu Qianchi has a deep love for her own daughter, Gongsun lvcalyx. Seeing that her daughter is about to grow up, she knows that there has never been any decent young man in the heartless Valley, so she took a fancy to Guo Lingfeng, a promising young man, and felt that he was the best choice for her son-in-law.


    This is the mother!


    Now she is still in a deep underground hole like a prison, and she is already planning a future marriage for her daughter she just met.


    Qiu Qianchi silently recited the pithy formula, and Guo Lingfeng recited it with his heart. He soon wrote down all the pithy formula of the lightness skill taught by Qiu Qianchi.


    He tried to use the knack in the knack to perform the lightness skill. He felt that he was a little better than before. At least the height of jumping up was about one or two feet higher.


    Qiu Qianchi said with a satisfied smile, "it''s good for you to have such an effect when you''re just learning and practicing. Fortunately, you have deep internal power cultivation. In the future, as long as you seriously understand the formula, there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    Guo Lingfeng sincerely bowed to her and said, "thank you for teaching me the secret of lightness skills! There''s nothing else right now. Shall we go out now?"


    Qiu Qianchi nodded and just wanted to promise, but he seemed to think of something, so he said, "slow down, I almost forgot that I have something to deal with!"


    She climbed under the jujube tree with her hands and feet, and constantly picked up the jujube core and ejected it. For a time, the green jujube on the tree kept falling, as many as hundreds.


    "Green calyx, go and wrap up these dates and I''ll take them away!" Qiu Qianchi smiled.


    Now that her mother had told her, Gongsun lvcalyx, although she didn''t know what she meant, still cleverly picked up those green dates.


    However, she didn''t have anything in her hand. Guo Lingfeng handed her the backpack. She took it with a sweet smile and put all the green dates in.


    Guo Lingfeng knew Qiu Qianchi''s intention. Her hands and feet were weak and she couldn''t make any martial arts at all. Only with this jujube core nail can she fight the enemy. Naturally, she had to prepare more "bullets".


    Somehow, Guo Lingfeng suddenly remembered one of his favorite mobile games in the past, the famous "Plants vs. Zombies", but the plant spitting peas in the game suddenly turned into Qiu Qianchi''s old face. Isn''t it very picturesque?


    Qiu Qianchi''s hands and feet were weak, so Guo Lingfeng asked Gongsun lvcalyx to tie her to her back with a belt. How much can an old woman weigh? He grabbed the rope with both hands and climbed up, and soon climbed out of the deep hole in the ground.


    Gongsun green calyx was tied to his waist with a rope. Guo Lingfeng slowly pulled her up.


    Having gone out of the cave, Qiu Qianchi wanted to go to the stone villa of desperate Valley immediately and kill Gongsun in front of everyone.


    However, seeing that his mother was in rags, Gongsun lvcalyx said, "why don''t I go back and get a suit first, mom? Would you change your clothes first and then we go?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome!"


    He fumbled in his backpack and took out a dress and a pair of trousers. They were the pure cotton pajamas sold in the supermarket and the thin ones worn in summer.


    Although Qiu Qianchi thought the style of this suit was strange, she was also informal and soon put on this pajama.


    After more than ten years, the suit she wore had already rotted into the shape of a cloth strip. There was almost no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. Although the style of this Pajama is strange, it''s a serious suit at least. It''s much better than the naked one, isn''t it?


    Guo Lingfeng saw that she put on this set of pajamas printed with "Hello Kitty" group, as if she had become a housewife in 2019. She could only bear to smile and say, "senior, let''s go!"


    Qiu Qianchi nodded and climbed onto Guo Lingfeng''s back. The three returned to the desperate valley along the rugged mountain road.


    When she woke up all the way, Qiu Qianchi kept eating jujubes. She had eaten more than 20 jujubes and pinched all the jujube stones in her hand. This was her only means of attack. Except Guo Lingfeng and Gongsun lvcalyx, there was no fourth person in the world to know.


    If she wants to deal with Gongsun Zhi, in addition to relying on Guo Lingfeng, the only thing she can rely on is her unique skill that has not yet appeared.


    Gongsun''s green calyx looked unbearable and whispered, "Brother Guo, if you want to fight with my father later, I hope you can look at me and don''t hurt the killer, okay?"


    What is Qiu Qianchi''s internal power? How could she not hear this sentence? She lay on Guo Lingfeng''s back and sneered: "girl, if you don''t want this boy to die in the hands of your dead father, don''t persuade him to show mercy! Gongsun old thief must have good martial arts now. If he dares to keep his hand a little, he will die in an untimely life!"


    Along the way, Qiu Qianchi not only ate dates, but also kept talking in Guo Lingfeng''s ear about Gongsun Zhi''s martial arts, especially his acupoint closing skill.


    This acupoint closing skill is very magical. You can''t beat the acupoints all over the body. Unless you can hold the Lingtai acupoints at the spine behind him, there''s nothing you can do to him.


    Of course, there is another way to break this Kung Fu.


    There is a fatal weakness in the ancestral martial arts of Gongsun family. That is, people who practice can no longer eat meat in this life. As long as they eat anything meat and fishy, this Kung Fu will be broken immediately.


    In the original play, Qiu Qianchi mixed the blood on his head in the tea and let him drink it without telling Gongsun. Only then can Yang Guo defeat this powerful enemy.


    Otherwise, with Yang Guo''s martial arts accomplishments at that time, even if Qiu Qianchi "played Wang Yuyan" has been reminding from the side that it is just a dream to defeat Gongsun Zhina.


    Fan YiWeng walked out of Shizhuang and saw that Guo Lingfeng and Gongsun lvcalyx were about to say hello with a smile. Suddenly he saw Qiu Qianchi on Guo Lingfeng''s back and asked in some surprise, "young Xia Guo, who is this...?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother fan, this is your teacher''s mother!"


    Fan YiWeng was surprised and then said with a smile, "don''t be kidding, young Xia Guo. I''ve been under the master''s door for more than 12 years. I''ve never heard of a teacher''s mother!"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "did your master tell you this sentence when he passed on your martial arts -- ''the Lingtai is damaged, and all your veins are wasted''?"


    Fan YiWeng was shocked, as if he had seen a ghost, and said in a trembling voice, "who are you?"


    The ancestral martial arts of Gongsun family does have this formula, and it is a major secret that should be kept in mind when learning martial arts. People who don''t know the foundation will never know it.


    Qiu Qianchi said coldly, "who am I? I''m your master''s original wife and your teacher''s mother! However, since the old thief has poisoned me, I''m here to ask for his life today!"

 Chapter 234

    Fan YiWeng immediately found that the situation was bad, so he wanted to ask people to stop him. Qiu Qianchi''s mouth "booed", a jujube core nail ejected, right in his dumb hole.


    Then, Guo Lingfeng came forward and pointed out several acupoints in succession, setting him on the spot.


    Qiu Qianchi smiled and was extremely satisfied with Guo Lingfeng''s performance.


    She felt that her daughter should find a capable man, and in addition to being capable, she had to be quick and decisive. Guo Lingfeng''s performance just met these requirements very much.


    She doesn''t know how Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts are. She just feels that his internal power cultivation is very high, almost no less than herself.


    However, high internal power does not necessarily mean high martial arts. For example, Ma Yu, the eldest martial brother of the seven sons of Quanzhen, his internal power cultivation is very good. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the experts at the five wonders level. However, if you really want to start, even Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi are above him, not to mention the experts at the five wonders level.


    Another example is the fight between Huang Yaoshi and Quanzhen Qizi more than ten years ago. Quanzhen Qizi relied on the Tiangang Beidou array to draw with Huang Yaoshi. That is to say, without the blessing of this array, they could not beat Huang Yaoshi even if they worked together.


    Pharmacist Huang is really powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, his internal power can''t be deeper than Quan Zhen''s seven sons combined, right?


    Therefore, internal power cultivation is only one of the important criteria to measure martial arts, not the only one. Others, such as martial arts moves, lightness skills, weapons and psychological quality, are very important.


    For example, before the last discussion on the sword in Huashan in the biography of carving heroes, Hong Qigong forcibly subdued Qiu Qianren, who was brave and aggressive. Is his martial arts really much better than Qiu Qianren? Not much better?


    But with his natural sense of justice and powerful force deterrence, he forcibly subdued several experts in the world.


    This is the problem of psychological quality when facing the enemy.


    Guo Lingfeng carried Qiu Qianchi into the big stone house, and Gongsun lvcalyx hurried in.


    Gongsun Zhi was still sitting on the throne, still the dead fish face, with no expression, even if he had seen Qiu Qianchi on Guo Lingfeng''s back.


    Guo Lingfeng sat Qiu Qianchi on a chair and said with a smile, "since you have seen the Lord, master Qiu, let''s have a wave of mouth gun first?"


    Qiu Qianchi didn''t understand what "a wave of mouth gun" was, but as soon as she entered the door, she stared angrily at Gongsun Zhi and never left him again.


    Gongsun Zhi seems to have forgotten Qiu Qianchi, or Qiu Qianchi has been imprisoned in a deep hole under the ground for more than ten years, and her appearance has changed greatly. Even familiar people may find it difficult to recognize her at a glance.


    "Young Xia Guo, where did you find this old woman? Who is she?"


    "Who am I?" Qiu Qianchi said, "Gongsun dog thief! Open your eyes and have a good look. Who am I?"


    Gongsun Zhi looked carefully for a long time and suddenly said, "it''s you! Are you still alive?"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "it seems you haven''t forgotten me! Yes, you thief haven''t died yet. How can I die in front of you?"


    Gongsun Zhi looked fierce and said angrily, "did you dare to appear in front of me today when you hurt me to kill my favorite person? Do you remember my favorite woman? What''s her name?"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered, "did you say that bitch? Why should I remember her name?"


    Gongsun lvcalyx hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t be angry! My mother always remembers that her name is rou''er, which my mother told me!"


    Gongsun Zhi showed a blurred light in his eyes and said slowly, "that''s right! Her name is rou''er!"


    Suddenly, his eyes showed a fierce light and shouted, "it''s you, a poisonous woman, who made me kill rou''er. That day I didn''t kill you directly, but I broke your tendons. It''s because of the love between you and my husband for many years. Today you dare to come. It seems that it''s not over if you don''t kill you!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx said, "Dad, how can you say that? You... You were obviously sorry for your mother. Didn''t you have any remorse for hurting her like this?"


    Gongsun stopped his anger and said, "you don''t have the right to speak here! Repent? Why should I repent? The poisonous woman is cruel and insidious. In those days, I was not her opponent, so I had to compromise and use some tricks. I don''t regret it at all!... well, no, I still regret it. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted that day. I should have stabbed her to death with a sword!"


    Gongsun lvcalyx cried, "Dad... Don''t be stubborn, will you? Please accompany your mother. Isn''t it good for our family to live happily together in the future?"


    Gongsun Zhi sneered: "thanks to you or my Gongsun Zhi''s own daughter, why don''t you have any brains? Do you think you can be good with someone like this today? Get out of the way. This is the place where the poisonous woman is buried today!"


    Gongsun green calyx stood in front of Qiu Qianchi and cried, "no, Dad! I don''t allow you to hurt your mother!"


    Gongsun Zhi sneered, "it''s up to you? Can you stop me?"


    With that, he patted the handle on the seat, raised the mechanism on the table in front of him, and saw two weapons appear impressively. It was the black sword and gold knife he took advantage of most.


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that he was going to be in trouble immediately, he stepped forward to confront him, took out the flying phoenix sword on his back, smiled and said, "Gongsun Valley master, you said that the green calyx can''t stop you, so let me try it?"


    Gongsun Zhi sneered and said, "I guessed you and this poisonous woman! You want to jump out and die yourself, and I will complete you today! Others are afraid of your Quanzhen teaching, and I Gongsun can''t be afraid!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled coldly and said in his heart, "you are so hard spoken! If my uncle Zhou, who plays in the world, comes today, you don''t even have a chance to escape!"


    He has made up his mind to finish his work today and kill Gongsun Zhi on the spot. He will never be allowed to escape.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng standing with his sword, Gongsun Zhi sneered: "let the valley leader see if you are qualified to fight me! Where is the disciple of the fishing net array? Take him down for me!"


    At his command, he immediately rushed out four disciples in green from the stone house corridor. They held a large fishing net. The fishing net was full of sharp knives. The blades were cold and shining. Obviously, they were extremely sharp blades. Most of the first people would feel numb.


    Guo Lingfeng has seen TV dramas and original works. Naturally, he knows this move of the disciples of the desperate valley. On that day, Yang Guo used Xiao Longnv''s long Suo Jinling to break this array.


    Gongsun lvcalyx said in horror, "Brother Guo, be careful. Don''t be close to the fishing net array!"

 Chapter 235

    Seeing that his father came up, Gongsun lvcalyx offered the ultimate version of the fishing net array. He immediately shouted in horror: "Brother Guo, be careful! Don''t be close to the fishing net array!"


    The fishing net array in desperate Valley is very powerful. In the original play, even Zhou Botong''s martial arts turned over in the gutter and was caught by only four disciples.


    The fishing net used in the fishing net array is made of unknown materials. The net wire is extremely tough and is covered with magnets. Even if you use concealed weapons, you will be absorbed by the magnets and will not hurt the disciples holding the fishing net at all.


    In addition, the fishing net array was handed down by Gongsun''s family. It was created by using the changes of the eight trigrams in the book of changes. As long as the net holding disciples surround people, it is difficult to escape no matter how high their martial arts are.


    To deal with this fishing net array, the best weapon is the long Suo Jinling, which is similar to the one used by Xiao Longnv. Because it is not made of steel, it will not be attracted by the magnet, and it is long enough to directly hit the net holding disciple. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have any long weapons in his hand, but he is very confident. Isn''t it a fishing net? Can you resist the edge of feifeng sword?


    Gongsun Zhida shouted, "Kun net moves forward, Kan net retreats obliquely to the left, and zhennet turns right!"


    All the disciples responded to the call, and the fishing nets with knives gradually approached. Guo Lingfeng didn''t advance but retreated. He chopped the fishing net with feifeng sword in his hand. He saw that the fishing net was cut by his sword without damage.


    Guo Lingfeng was secretly surprised and said, "what material is this fishing net made of? It can''t even destroy feifeng sword?"


    At the moment, the situation was critical. Ignoring the world''s horror, he quickly stepped back and lost the feifeng sword to the scabbard behind his back. Suddenly, a dark heavy sword like a burning stick appeared in his hand.


    Dark iron Epee!


    He didn''t expect that he would hold a black iron sword against the enemy one day?


    Alas, I really don''t want to use such an ugly sword! But there''s no way to break the fishing net array. At present, we can only rely on it!


    Guo Lingfeng stepped forward and cut off with a sword. He felt that the Epee in his hand was like cutting on a canvas, but there was still some resistance. Although the fishing net was extremely tough, it could not resist the power of xuantie Epee sword. It was cut into two sections on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng''s spirit was refreshed, and his sword came out continuously. In just a few seconds, he cut these fishing nets into rags.


    Gongsun Zhi was surprised. The material of the net cable of his fishing net was extraordinary. Even if he could not cut it with his own black sword and gold knife, where did the boy suddenly get a sword like a fire stick? What a powerful weapon is this? Can you be so powerful?


    After breaking the fishing net array, Guo Lingfeng took the xuantie heavy sword back into the system storage space and pulled out the feifeng sword again.


    "Gongsun Valley leader, can my kung fu still catch the eye? Do you want to come and play with me?"


    Gongsun Zhi glared at Qiu Qianchi, gnashing his teeth and said, "poison woman, is this Guo your dependence on me?"


    Qiu Qianchi was very surprised at the dark iron sword that Guo Lingfeng had just appeared out of thin air, but now it was not the time to burst out of curiosity, so he sneered and said, "so what?"


    Gongsun Zhi sneered and said, "well, today I''ll show you how much progress I''ve made in my martial arts in the past ten years! This man surnamed Guo, I''ll take his life today!"


    With that, he jumped into the middle of the stone house with a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, and shouted, "Guo, since you are stubborn and want to be a thug of a poisonous woman, I will kill you first and then go. She will be the result. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time!"


    Qiu Qianchi sneered and said, "Guo boy, his'' yin-yang upside down chaotic blade method ''is just a mystery. As long as you remember that'' a fake knife is not a knife, a fake sword is not a sword, a knife is a knife, and a sword is a sword '', it''s not difficult to break his martial arts!"


    Guo Lingfeng has already seen these plots in TV dramas. How can she remind her?


    Gongsun stopped his anger and said, "even if you know the secret of my ''yin-yang inverted chaotic blade method'', what can he do?"


    He has lived in seclusion in the valley for many years. Although his martial arts are high, his vision is far less than Qiu Qianchi''s old Jianghu. He has not seen that Guo Lingfeng''s internal power cultivation is actually above him.


    Gongsun Zhi took the lead. Guo Lingfeng stepped back and the feifeng sword stabbed out like lightning. Gongsun Zhixin was shocked and hurriedly stepped back to dodge.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Gongsun Zhi''s "Yin-Yang inverted chaotic blade method" was actually a sword method, so he used the "broken sword" attack from the beginning. He was frightened by Gongsun Zhi as soon as he stabbed a sword. Later, Gongsun Zhi was much more cautious and dared not trust him as before.


    The two shot very quickly, and they had fought hundreds of moves in just a minute or two. Guo Lingfeng''s sword moves became more and more fierce, and Gongsun Zhi was unwilling to show weakness. He did everything he could to maintain a balance of power with him.


    Gongsun Zhi''s blade is not weak, especially this black sword, which is definitely a magic weapon of the same grade as feifeng sword. However, the gold sword is almost interesting. After being chopped by feifeng sword for more than ten times, there are gaps everywhere on the blade. If you play hundreds of moves, it is estimated that it will be cut off by the field.


    Both of them didn''t take a break. They moved faster and faster. Gradually Gongsun lvcalyx couldn''t see their moves clearly. But how does Qiu Qianchi look? She looked very carefully.


    Gongsun Zhi has made great progress in martial arts. She thinks that even if she hasn''t lost her martial arts, it''s probably not easy to kill him at the moment. But Guo Lingfeng brightened her eyes. What kind of sword is this? So subtle?


    Obviously, if the opponent were not Gongsun Zhi and other experts, I would have died under his sword at this time?


    This is the power of Dugu Jiujian!


    If you change one of the five wonders to fight Gongsun Zhi, of course, you can win him, but it is absolutely impossible to suppress Gongsun Zhi everywhere with only more than 100 moves.


    Dugu Jiujian''s "broken sword style" is known as breaking all kinds of sword techniques in the world. It is definitely the enemy of Gongsun Zhi who uses the sword, because even if he uses a knife in one hand, he still uses the sword technique.


    Although Gongsun Zhi can still maintain the balance of power, Qiu Qianchi can see that he has gone all out, and the power of Guo Lingfeng''s sword technique is still gradually improving.


    According to her estimation, Gongsun Zhi can still stick to more than 100 moves at most, which is his limit.


    Gongsun Zhiyue was more and more frightened. He knew that he could not beat the boy surnamed Guo today. He was depressed all his life. Naturally, he lost his intention to fight and began to think of running away.


    However, Guo Lingfeng''s sword is like a maggot of tarsal bone. He has been attacking all the time. How can he find a chance to escape?


    After dozens of moves, Guo Lingfeng was cruel. He cut off the long sword in his hand. He only heard a "click", and the golden knife in Gongsun Zhi''s left hand broke.


    Gongsun Zhi quickly drifted back, raised his left hand and shot the broken knife at Qiu Qianchi.


    In his opinion, Guo Lingfeng has such sharp blades as feifeng sword in his hand, and his martial arts are so high that even if he shoots the broken knife at him, it will have no effect.


    It''s different to shoot Qiu Qianchi!


    He knew that Qiu Qianchi''s tendons were broken. Now he couldn''t resist sitting in a chair. If Guo Lingfeng cared about her life, he would fly and try to save her, so he would have a chance to escape!


    However, he did not count one thing, that is, Qiu Qianchi is not completely unable to resist!


    Seeing Qiu Qianchi''s expressionless face, he shot an object with a "Bo" sound in his mouth, and shot down the flying broken knife to the ground with a "jingle" sound.

 Chapter 236

    (during PK, ask for collection, subscription, recommendation ticket and monthly ticket)


    Gongsun Zhi''s misjudgment surprised him.


    He originally wanted to use the broken knife as a concealed weapon to shoot Qiu Qianchi, forcing Guo Lingfeng to rescue. However, Qiu Qianchi saved his life with a jujube core nail. Guo Lingfeng did not go to the rescue as he expected, but stabbed him with a sword.


    Gongsunzhi was flustered, and the black sword blocked the frame. When the two swords collided, Guo Lingfeng just shook his upper body, but gongsunzhi couldn''t control it. He stepped back three steps to stabilize his body.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. The scene he had been waiting for came.


    Obviously, after some drama fighting, Gongsun Zhi lost a lot of internal power and showed the weakness of his successors, and he... In the classic language of FA Ge, that is - "I''m just on my way!"


    Joyoung''s inner strength is long, and it is best at protracted war. It is usually only after hundreds of strokes that it will gradually exert itself.


    Although Guo Ling Feng has life and growth in nature, Joyoung has not yet been trained to the fourth level, and has not yet attained the natural state of "real gas circulation and endless growth", but it has also been much longer than the power of sun Gong.


    In a word: compare internal power with me. Do you know how to write the word "internal power"?


    Gongsun Zhi knew that this was the critical moment of life and death, so he took a long breath and calmed down. He held the black sword across his chest and seemed unwilling to attack again.


    Nonsense, and Dugu Jiujian, who completely gave up defense and only had offensive moves, attack each other. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    Guo Lingfeng was not wordy. He just smiled and cheated.


    This war is very obvious for Guo Lingfeng''s promotion. Before he and Ouyang Feng broke through the third level of Joyoung''s magic in wartime, in fact, the whole process was crushed by Ouyang Feng. Lonely nine sword also made the spirit shrink.


    After all, his martial arts is far from Ouyang Feng and other experts, and the key is that he is not good at "breaking palm style" and "breaking Qi style".


    However, Gongsun Zhi had no advantage over him, and his internal power could not compare with him. His most proud unique martial arts were restrained by him.


    Guo Lingfeng''s Dugu Jiujian fully exerted its power this time. The "broken sword style" played incisively and vividly in the face of Gongsun Zhi''s "Yin-Yang inverted chaotic blade method", which was completely the enemy of the other party!


    So Gongsun stopped the cup! Quite a cup!


    He and Guo Lingfeng fought again. After only playing more than 60 moves, he was tired and sweating profusely.


    The main reason is that Guo Lingfeng''s weird and extreme sword moves have exhausted his mind. Coupled with the increased loss of internal power, he has softened his hands and feet.


    Seeing Gongsun Zhi''s embarrassed appearance, Qiu Qianchi laughed and shouted, "Gongsun old thief, do you have today? Later, you''ve gone to hell on the 18th floor. Remember to accompany rou''er well. People have been waiting for you for more than ten years. Should you give them an explanation? Hahaha..."


    Gongsun Zhiyuan was already depressed. After hearing the speech, he was confused. The black sword in his hand was scattered. Guo Lingfeng seized the opportunity to stab him in the wrist with several swords.


    With a "clang", Gongsun stopped the black sword in his right hand from falling to the ground. Guo Lingfeng was powerful and unforgiving. Feifeng sword stabbed forward. Gongsun''s green calyx exclaimed, "Brother Guo, show mercy..."


    "Poof"


    Feifeng sword stabbed Gongsun Zhi''s throat. He immediately sent this guy to see Lord Yan.


    "Ah..." Gongsun lvcalyx screamed and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Qiu Qianchi hurriedly climbed over to explore her breath. After two seconds, he smiled and said to Guo Lingfeng, "it''s all right. She just fainted. She can wake up after a rest!"


    Guo Lingfeng took back the feifeng sword, wiped the body of the sword on Gongsun Zhi''s body, sheathed it on his back, and came over and said, "master Qiu, now you have a great revenge, but what else do you want?"


    Qiu Qianchi thought for a moment and said, "can you help me kill the beard at the door? He is Gongsun Zhi''s staunch confidant and will never give up on me!"


    Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and said, "elder Qiu, fan YiWeng''s martial arts can only be regarded as the second rate in the Jianghu. You don''t care about him if you have the unique skill of jujube core nail!"


    Qiu Qianchi stared at him for a few seconds and sighed, "well, for your sake, I''ll spare this guy! But you have to say hello to him and let him leave desperate valley from now on and never come back, otherwise I''ll take his head!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "this is the best way to deal with it!"


    He went out of the stone house and untied the acupoint for fan YiWeng and said, "brother fan, your master Gongsun Valley master has died in my hands. If you want to avenge him, come to me! But you should know that since I can kill your master, my martial arts must be above him. If you think you can beat me, just give me a hand!"


    Fan YiWeng had been fixed at the door for nearly half an hour. When he saw Guo Lingfeng coming out alone, he had guessed about it, but he didn''t show any surprised expression.


    However, he immediately shed two lines of tears. After all, Gongsun is his mentor.


    Although he joined the profession twelve years ago, if he was nearly ten years older than Gongsun Zhi in terms of age, is it unusual for him to give art twelve years ago? He was really sad about master''s tragic death.


    He hated his mediocrity and could not practice peerless martial arts to protect his master. Moreover, Guo Lingfeng was so young that he thought that even if he practiced for a lifetime, he could not practice martial arts that could fight each other fairly. Master''s revenge... It''s hard to repay in this life!


    Fan YiWeng cried bitterly for a long time, finally stopped crying and asked, "is the old woman you carried in just now really... My master''s original wife?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, then told him all the old stories of Gongsun Zhi and Qiu Qianchi, and then said, "Gongsun Zhi is definitely worthy of death, but your teacher''s mother... To tell the truth, you are also cruel and mean, so I advise you to leave the desperate Valley as soon as possible and never come back!"


    Fan YiWeng nodded and said, "Guo... Shaoxia Guo, although you killed my Shifu, you killed him in a one-on-one fair decisive battle, which is fair and aboveboard, so I don''t hate you. I know my martial arts will never catch up with you all my life. Revenge is hopeless in this life, so I just ask you to do one thing for me!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought a little and asked, "do you want me to bury your master for you?"


    Fan YiWeng nodded and said, "yes, I hope you can help my apprentice bury him. Don''t let... Martial mother insult his body again, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "no problem, I promised you this!"


    After hearing the speech, fan YiWeng hugged his fist, bowed deeply, and said with tears: "thank you! Fan will leave the heartless Valley, wander all over the world and never come back!"

 Chapter 237

    (during PK, ask for collection, subscription, recommendation ticket and monthly ticket)


    After fan YiWeng left, Guo Lingfeng spent a lot of time talking. Only then did he get Qiu Qianchi''s permission to bury gongsunzhi''s body in the ancestral grave of all previous Valley owners in the valley of no mercy.


    Qiu Qianchi wanted to strip Gongsun Zhi of his skin and cramp. He didn''t want Guo Lingfeng to bury him. However, seeing that Guo Lingfeng avenged Gongsun Zhi for helping her kill Gongsun Zhi this time, it also gave him a face.


    Mainly Gongsun green calyx woke up.


    Although she hated Guo Lingfeng at the moment, she had to go all out to help Gongsun settle down. Qiu Qianchi reluctantly agreed.


    Looking at the completion of the new grave, Guo Lingfeng sighed and murmured, "Gongsun Zhi, you''ve done a lot of bad things in your life. I didn''t have any psychological burden to kill you, but seeing your daughter crying so sad, how can I always feel that I''m a bad person? It''s really oppressive!"


    He didn''t want Gongsun to stop the evil deeds he had done to Qiu Qianchi, but because his disciples Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv were tortured to death by this man and couldn''t see each other for 16 years.


    Of course, Gongsun Zhi was killed by him before he could commit these crimes.


    When he watched the TV play, he really hated Gongsun Zhi, even more than Yin Zhiping.


    It has been more than two years since he came to this world, and he has finally completed a system task. While he is pleased, he has added many troubles. There are still five tasks waiting for him to complete, and these tasks are not simple.


    At present, he prefers to practice in isolation for a period of time.


    His Joyoung magic has broken through to the third level, and it will soon be completed to third levels. This is not only the process of accumulation of true Qi, but also the process of refining true Qi. It is a process of painstaking efforts. It can not be improved much by actual combat.


    Guo Lingfeng found Qiu Qianchi to leave. Qiu Qianchi was surprised and said, "you just avenged me. I just want to repay you. Why are you leaving now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "the younger generation has made a breakthrough in martial arts these days. It is difficult to make progress in a short time. So he wants to go back to Zhongnan mountain to practice in seclusion for a period of time!"


    Qiu Qianchi thought for a moment and said, "you don''t object to going back to the mountain to cultivate yourself, but I once mentioned to you that I would betroth the girl green calyx to you. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "elder, don''t make fun of the younger generation, will you? Miss Gongsun hates me to the bone at the moment. How can she be willing to marry me?"


    Qiu Qianchi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have my own way to persuade her to promise this marriage! I only ask you, are you willing to marry my daughter?"


    Although she is cruel, she has a deep love for Gongsun lvcalyx. Since she met, she wanted to bring Guo Lingfeng and her daughter together.


    The main reason is that she is really satisfied with Guo Lingfeng. The boy is elegant, has high martial arts and good character. He is definitely the ideal son-in-law!


    Desperate Valley is a ghost place with few people. If you miss this village, it''s not easy to come back to this store.


    Qiu Qianchi is arrogant. She doesn''t want her daughter to marry a mediocre person.


    Guo Lingfeng is really a little embarrassed. To say that he has no idea about Gongsun lvcalyx is pure lie, but it is really difficult for him to accept such an arranged marriage.


    Moreover, Gongsun lvcalyx didn''t even want to see him at the moment. Even if he saw him, he wouldn''t say a word to him. If Qiu Qianchi wasn''t there and knew himself clearly, he wouldn''t be his opponent, otherwise he would have been desperate with him.


    After all, it''s the Revenge of killing my father!


    Although his father is a despicable and shameless man, he is also his own father!


    Moreover, since we have come to the world of divine carving, how can we not pursue Xiaolongnv? Guo Lingfeng has only seen little dragon girl once, and he has secretly vowed to catch up with this beautiful and unparalleled sister.


    If you marry Gongsun lvcalyx here, how can you chase Xiaolongnv? It is estimated that many people will say: only children make choices, and adults will only soak them all! But how can it be so simple?


    Really think these girls are women in Japanese action movies? Shoot if you want?


    They are all living people! People with flesh and blood and ideas! Not NPC!


    This is the world of divine carving heroes, not the world of Tianlong eight. Which of the girls with names in the play is not full of personality?


    Think of Xiao Longnv, Cheng Ying, Lu Wushuang, Gongsun lvcalyx, Wan Yanping, yeluyan, and even Guo Fu and Guo Xiang. Who can share his man with other women?


    You want three wives and four concubines? Sorry, there''s no way!


    Qiu Qianchi saw that he was suffering and didn''t speak for a long time. His face became gloomy. He asked, "boy Guo, my daughter can''t say she looks very beautiful. Can it be that you don''t like her?... well, do you have an engagement?"


    Guo Lingfeng shook his head and said, "I have no engagement!"


    "Then why are you hesitating?" Qiu Qianchi said angrily. "Do you think my ''Iron Palm Lotus'' has a low vision? Who can be regarded by me is not one of the most famous people in the Jianghu? I am willing to marry my daughter to you. I think your boy is good. If someone else comes, I won''t pay attention to him!"


    Guo Lingfeng struggled for a long time and had to say, "I dare not deceive my predecessors. Although I have no engagement, I already have a sweetheart, so I can''t marry lingai!"


    Qiu Qianchi pondered for a moment and asked, "is your sweetheart beautiful?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded.


    Qiu Qianchi was still unwilling and asked, "is it more beautiful than the green calyx girl?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to use a more euphemistic tone: "senior, in the younger generation''s heart, there is really no woman in the world who can match her!"


    Qiu Qianchi thought for a moment and said, "you have no engagement with her, but do you have an engagement?"


    Guo Lingfeng shook his head and said, "no, the younger generation has only met her once. Now it''s just that the younger generation has a crush on her. She doesn''t know!"


    Qiu Qianchi was silent for a long time and sighed: "well, I won''t mention it again! It seems that I have a good eye. Your boy is also a lover, but it''s a pity that green calyx girl is destined to be with you..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder. Gongsun''s beautiful appearance and gentle and generous temperament will certainly find a beauty match in the future!"


    Qiu Qianchi said angrily, "don''t gossip here. If you want to go, don''t stop me. Don''t go quickly?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. He saluted her with a fist and said, "senior, green mountains don''t change. Green water flows. I''m leaving now. Senior, take care of it!"


    With that, he turned and left Shizhuang without stopping. He left the valley along the way he came.

 Chapter 238

    (during PK, ask for collection, subscription, recommendation ticket and monthly ticket)


    After leaving desperate Valley, Guo Lingfeng came to Xiangyang City and rested in the inn for a night before embarking on his way home.


    Xiangyang was thousands of miles away from Zhongnan mountain, so he released an off-road motorcycle to ride all the way. The dirt roads in the Southern Song Dynasty were bumpy and the road conditions were very rubbish. Guo Lingfeng rode an off-road motorcycle with an average speed of only more than 40 kilometers per hour. It''s not very fast, but it''s much faster than riding.


    The ancients used the word "travel thousands of miles a day" to describe the rare good horse in the world. Let''s calculate carefully: 1000 miles is 500 kilometers. There are 24 hours a day, so the speed is only a little more than 20 kilometers per hour.


    This speed... The kind of folding electric vehicles that do Valet driving are faster than this!


    And this is already the speed of a thousand mile horse. If you change to an ordinary horse, how can you travel thousands of miles a day?


    Therefore, in this era, if Guo Lingfeng dares to be the second, no one dares to be the first, even the "Iron Palm floating on the water", which is famous for his lightness skills!


    Guo Lingfeng was eager to return and rode too fast. He drove nearly 500 kilometers a day without stopping for several times. That night, he had arrived in Xianning County near Zhongnan mountain, so he went to the inn in the county for a night.


    He had traveled thousands of miles from morning to night. He was very tired. He washed hastily in his room and fell asleep in less than a minute.


    When the sun rose the next morning, Guo Lingfeng woke up naturally after sleeping. After washing, he came downstairs for breakfast.


    He ordered a bowl of saozi noodles and was eating. Suddenly he heard a woman''s voice say, "waiter, a bowl of plain noodles and a piece of bread!"


    How familiar is the sound?


    Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw a beautiful Taoist sitting at the third table, gently waving the dust to drive away the flying insects around him.


    "Taoist Li?" said Guo Lingfeng in surprise. "What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here? Are you going to Zhongnan mountain, too?"


    There must be a lot of Taoist nuns in the Jianghu, but it is estimated that only the "red practice Fairy" Li Mochou can grow up to this appearance!


    Li Mochou was also surprised, but she was an old driver in the Jianghu. She was only slightly surprised and said, "young Xia Guo, are you going back to Chongyang palace?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, I''ve just walked around the Jianghu and I''m going back to the Chongyang palace! Taoist Li, are you going to Zhongnan mountain too?... well, you don''t want to go to the ancient tomb? Why didn''t your little apprentice come with you?"


    Li Mochou showed his vigilance and said, "young Xia Guo, as the saying goes: the road is facing the sky, go one side. You go back to your Chongyang palace and I go to my ancient tomb. You and I don''t invade the river. If you want to act on behalf of heaven and kill my female devil, just do it. Li Mochou will take it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "Taoist Li doesn''t have to be careless. Guo has no malice!"


    He doesn''t have a bad feeling for Li Mochou. There is no "kill Li Mochou" in the system task. There is really no need to fight with her.


    Besides, now his martial arts have surpassed Li Mochou, but Li Mochou''s lightness skills are extremely excellent. If he wants to escape, he can''t catch up with him. Even if he starts, he can''t get a result.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng continued to eat noodles, there was really no hostility, so Li Mochou''s vigilance gradually went away. When her plain noodles and cakes were on the table, she also began to eat.


    After Guo Lingfeng finished eating, he sat down in his seat and waited for her slowly. After she finished eating, he came forward and smiled and said, "Taoist Li, since we all go to Zhongnan mountain, why don''t we go together?"


    Li Mochou sneered and said, "young Xia Guo, are you not afraid to be seen by the righteous people in Wulin and upload your gossip in the Jianghu when you go with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ll walk with whoever I like. Let him pass it on if anyone wants to pass it on. I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow!"


    Li Mochou flashed a light in his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s a bit of momentum! OK, anyway, I''m going to Zhongnan mountain, so I''ll go with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng helped Li Mochou settle the meal money with great grace, and they went on the road together.


    Li Mochou rode a small donkey. It was inconvenient for Guo Lingfeng to release the motorcycle, so he had to walk with her. Fortunately, the little donkey was much slower than the horse. He just walked a little faster and kept pace with her.


    The two were chatting without a word. Li Mochou suddenly said, "young Xia Guo, I think you have a sharp eye. It''s clear that you have great progress in internal power cultivation. If Li guessed right, now your martial arts are no match in Quanzhen sect?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Taoist Li flattered me! There are a large number of Quanzhen sect experts. My master and martial uncle are all excellent in martial arts. My martial arts are even more unfathomable. You say I am the first martial arts of Quanzhen sect. You really praise me!"


    Although Li Mochou has been on the road for several years, he has never heard of Zhou Botong. After hearing the speech, he was surprised and said, "your martial uncle? The younger martial brother of Wang Chongyang?"


    She grew up in the ancient tomb sect. She didn''t pay much respect to Wang Chongyang. She was polite without scolding "Wang Chongyang''s old way".


    She called the founder of Quanzhen religion by his name. She thought Guo Lingfeng would be angry. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng didn''t think so. She just said faintly: "yes, my uncle''s name is Zhou Botong, called ''old urchin'', which is the younger martial brother of the founder of Chongyang!"


    Li Mochou suddenly became interested in Guo Lingfeng and asked, "I just called Wang Chongyang by name. Why didn''t you respond at all? I don''t know. I thought you weren''t a Quanzhen disciple?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? A name is what people call it. What else would you do with a name? Besides, how much can our disciples control the kindness and resentment of your ancient tomb sect and our Quanzhen sect''s ancestors?"


    In fact, he looks down on Wang Chongyang a little. Some beautiful women such as Lin Chaoying chase back, and her martial arts are better than the four northern Beggars of the southern emperor of Eastern evil and Western poison. What else do you want?


    Sometimes he deeply doubts that Wang Chongyang did not practice innate skill, but sunflower Scripture. Otherwise, how could he do such an unreasonable thing?


    Is this what normal men can do?


    Of course, Li Mochou knew the love between Wang Chongyang and Lin Chaoying, so he said contemptuously: "Wang Chongyang was responsible for my grandparents'' mother-in-law, so he died so early, which is his retribution!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "Taoist Li, I''m also a Quanzhen disciple at least. You''re not taking me seriously for insulting the founder of Chongyang?"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "what? Do you want to teach me a lesson?"

 Chapter 239

    (I can only resume the second watch today. Lao Wang did his best! During the PK period, I hope you can collect more, ask for subscriptions, ask for recommended tickets and ask for monthly tickets)


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "what? Do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    She rode on the donkey''s back, and her right hand had picked up the dust. There was a sign that she would start if she didn''t agree.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "it''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? Besides, you can''t beat me, and I can''t catch up with you. What''s the point of our fight? It''s just a waste of energy!"


    Li Mochou sneered, "it''s normal that your lightness skills are not as good as mine. How do you know I can''t beat you?"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that she was eager to try, it was clear that she was in a great mood for war, so he stopped and said, "OK, since you want to do it, I''ll accompany you for a few moves, but we always have no hatred, and the fight is just a duel. How about the point?"


    Li Mochou jumped off the donkey''s back and said with a smile, "OK, that''s all!"


    Guo Lingfeng "Shua" took out the long sword on his back, raised the sword body and pointed at Li Mochou.


    The sword given to him by Wang Chuyi has been given to Yang Guo. The feifeng sword is too sharp. He has put it into the system storage space. His martial arts are now a rare enemy under the five wonders. He can''t use such magic soldiers as feifeng sword to deal with ordinary people. At the moment, he only holds an ordinary refined steel long sword.


    At the level of Li Mochou, not to mention her martial arts, it depends on her whisk. If it is matched with feifeng sword, it will be completely damaged in less than ten moves.


    Guo Lingfeng pointed his sword at Li Mochou and said with a smile, "Taoist Li, please enter!"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "I''m an elder in front of you. How can I move first? You''d better move first?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Taoist Li, you and I are peers. We are almost the same age. Don''t take advantage of me!"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "well, I won''t respect you!"


    Then she rushed to the front, brushed the dust in her hand and took Guo Lingfeng''s face.


    Instead of retreating, Guo Lingfeng stepped forward with a big step and stabbed out his long sword. The target was Li Mochou''s chest.


    Li Mochou practiced martial arts in the ancient tomb sect since he was a child. Why didn''t he know this move? This is clearly the most polite "Cangsong greeting" in Quanzhen sword technique?


    The ancient tomb sect martial arts practiced by Li Mochou can be regarded as the bane of Quanzhen martial arts, so he used the crack move without thinking. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng''s long sword stabbed halfway, and suddenly the sword tip fell down, and the target turned to her belly for a moment.


    Li Mochou sneered. In a flash, he wanted to roll his long sword. Guo Lingfeng gently moved his left foot and picked up the sword tip like lightning, which stabbed her in the throat.


    This sword made two empty moves in a row, and suddenly turned when the sword was very fast. Even though Li Mochou''s martial arts were not weak, he was shocked in a cold sweat and could only float back and dodge.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword technique is extremely high now. When he comes out of the sword, he is more and more arbitrary. It is in response to the sword meaning of "Dugu Jiujian". Every sword is pierced by an antelope hanging its horn. There is no way to judge the direction of his sword move.


    Even the five greatest level masters can only attack Guo Lingfeng with their famous skills. It is impossible to break his sword moves.


    Dugu Jiujian has no moves at all. How can you break it?


    Li Mochou only played 30 moves with him, then drifted back a foot, forced out a smile and said, "just, your sword is really powerful. I admit defeat!"


    Guo Lingfeng took his sword back to its scabbard and said with a smile, "Taoist Li has accepted! Since we don''t fight, let''s go on our way?"


    Li Mochou rode on her little donkey silently and was extremely afraid of Guo Lingfeng. More than a year ago, she fought with Guo Lingfeng for the first time. At that time, she just felt that although the young man''s swordsmanship was high, it was still a little immature. Moreover, his internal power cultivation at that time was far inferior to that at present, but he was only between Bozhong and her.


    It''s only been more than a year. Has he reached this level?


    Li Mochou originally thought that her martial arts training qualification was first-class in the world, but when she met Guo Lingfeng, she lamented that there was such a genius in the world!


    Riding on a donkey, she secretly made up her mind: this trip to the ancient tomb must get the jade girl Heart Sutra. This is the supreme unique skill of our ancient tomb sect!


    Guo Lingfeng calculated the plot and timeline, and found that Li Mochou went to the ancient tomb about two years earlier than he remembered. Therefore, she was not sure whether her trip was for the jade girl Heart Sutra, so she deliberately tested her tone.


    "Is there anything important for Taoist Li to go to the ancient tomb this time? I wonder if Guo has the honor to help you?"


    Li Mo gave him a white look and said contemptuously, "although my martial arts are not as good as you, I have been wandering in the Jianghu for several years. What can be difficult to live with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng blinked and said with a smile, "Taoist Li, your little martial sister really looks like an immortal. Guo fell in love with her when he saw her. If Taoist Li wants to embarrass her this time, Guo wants to help!"


    Li Mochou was a little angry and said, "are all your men so superficial? Do you only look at how good they look?"


    Guo Lingfeng deliberately teased her and said with a smile, "the book of songs says: my fair lady, a gentleman is good! I''m just a layman. When I see beautiful things, I certainly want to pursue them. What''s strange? For example, Taoist Li, you look very good! In a word, Guo Lingfeng also has beautiful peers today!"


    Li Mochou had a rare blush on his face and said angrily, "how dare you belittle me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "I''m ''frivolous'' about you now. Haven''t you ever read a book since childhood? Do you understand the word'' frivolous'' like this? I didn''t even touch you. How can I ''frivolous'' you?"


    Li Mochou was stunned by his question. After a long time, he said with a straight face: "I say you are light, you are light, and dare to argue?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what? Do you really want to be despised by me? Do you have to put a charge against me?"


    Li Mo said angrily, "Guo Lingfeng, if you dare to take advantage of me again, even if I can''t beat you today, I will fight with you to the death!"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "if you work hard with me, what else can you do? It''s only you!"


    Li Mo was so angry that he jumped off the donkey''s back, brushed the dust, and said angrily, "it''s too much to deceive! Pull out your sword!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to tease her again, so he quickly hugged her and said, "OK, I won''t say it. Why are you so angry? I''m just kidding you?... by the way, Taoist Li, are you going to the ancient tomb this time to find the jade girl Heart Sutra?"


    Li Mochou was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "how do you know that the unique skill of my ancient tomb sect is called the jade girl Heart Sutra?"

 Chapter 240

    (I can only resume the second watch today. Lao Wang did his best! During the PK period, I hope you can collect more, ask for subscriptions, ask for recommended tickets and ask for monthly tickets)


    People of the ancient tomb sect never wander in the Jianghu. That is, in recent years, Li Mochou appeared in the Jianghu to let everyone know this mysterious sect.


    The jade girl Heart Sutra, the highest martial arts secret of the ancient tomb sect, was carefully created by Lin Chaoying, the founder of the creation sect, in order to restrain the martial arts of the Quanzhen sect. Except for the ancient tomb sect disciples, no one knows this unique skill. Let alone the content, even the name "jade girl Heart Sutra" has never been spread.


    It is conceivable that Li Mochou was surprised. He felt that the sunny smile on Guo Lingfeng''s face was so terrible that it made people feel like ghosts.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Taoist Li, don''t think too much! You also know that I taught the relationship between the patriarch of Chongyang and your mother-in-law. After your mother-in-law created the jade girl Heart Sutra, the patriarch of Chongyang inadvertently saw this unique skill. He studied hard for months and couldn''t create a way to control this martial arts. He admired your mother-in-law very much."


    Li Mo was shocked and said, "Wang Chongyang knows the jade girl Heart Sutra? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    The best in all the land, Guo Lingfeng what he laughed at, "what did I cheat you?" the master of Chongyang later joined the Huashan sword to win the first prize of martial arts, and got the nine Yin Manual of classics.


    Li Mochou was even more surprised this time and directly exclaimed, "what? Wang Chongyang broke the jade girl Heart Sutra? How is this possible?"


    What''s impossible?


    In fact, when Li Mochou said this sentence, he believed it deeply in his heart.


    What kind of martial arts is Wang Chongyang? He was the first in the world! Li Mochou knows that although Lin Chaoying, his mother-in-law, has excellent martial arts, she is still a little inferior to Wang Chongyang. Therefore, if someone can break the jade girl Heart Sutra, that person can only be Wang Chongyang.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "this is not the point I said. What I want to say is... If you want the jade girl Heart Sutra, maybe I can get it for you!"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Li Mochou couldn''t keep calm any longer. He asked: "you mean... Can you help me get the jade daughter Heart Sutra?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, you heard me right!"


    Li Mochou pondered for a moment and asked, "you''ve helped me so much, can''t you give me benefits in vain? You say, what price do I need to pay?"


    Guo Lingfeng put away his smile and said, "it''s very simple. I want you to swear that you will never be an enemy with your younger martial sister in the future. Can you do it?"


    Li Mochou thought for a moment and said, "Long''er is my younger martial sister. Why should I be against her? I... I didn''t always want to get the jade girl Heart Sutra before. If you can get me the jade girl Heart Sutra, I won''t bother to be against her!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled again and said, "well, I believe Taoist Li is a trustworthy person. First, follow me to find a place near Zhongnan mountain and settle down. Give me a month, and I will put the jade girl Heart Sutra in front of you!"


    Li Mo''s worried face was expressionless and said, "it''s still a month so long?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "Taoist Li, this is the jade girl''s Heart Sutra. Do you think it''s the three legged cat Kung Fu in the rotten streets of the Jianghu? You think you''ve been waiting for so many years. What''s another month?"


    Li Mochou pondered a little and said, "what you said is reasonable, then it''s according to your arrangement!"


    After a little pause, Li Mochou suddenly asked, "you seem to be taking me too seriously, aren''t you afraid that I will continue to harm the Wulin after I have practiced peerless martial arts?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if you practice the jade girl Heart Sutra, it''s useless. I''ll clean you up anyway!"


    Li Mochou was furious, but in the twinkling of an eye, he seemed discouraged and said, "yes, since Wang Chongyang has created the martial arts to crack the jade girl Heart Sutra, how can you not learn it?"


    Most probably it did not actually happen to the nine Yin manual classics. Guo Lingfeng even did not practice martial arts in the nine Yin Manual of classics. Even though he had already practiced Joyoung''s magic, he could not practice "Jiu Yin Jing Jing".


    The reason why Guo Lingfeng has such great confidence is that he doesn''t like the jade girl Heart Sutra at all.


    Lin Chaoying created the jade girl''s Heart Sutra in those years purely to compete with Wang Chongyang. Therefore, although this martial arts is very restrained from the martial arts of Quanzhen sect, it can be regarded as the level of five wonders in the Jianghu.


    The Joyoung and his lonely nine sword are all beyond the five levels. If he is improved, he will be able to master the top five levels.


    Li Mochou rode on the donkey and thought for a long time. Suddenly he said, "young Xia Guo is really in love with my younger martial sister? In order not to deal with her, even the jade girl Heart Sutra is willing to take it out?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "just know about it. There''s no need to say it so loudly. Can you keep a low profile?"


    Li Mochou covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that the disciples of our ancient tomb sect can''t leave the ancient tomb all their life unless a man is willing to die for her! I''m afraid this painstaking effort will turn into running water, young Xia Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "so, I have to ask Taoist Li to do me a little favor after getting the jade girl Heart Sutra!"


    Li Mochou looked so sure and said, "if you can really help me get the jade girl Heart Sutra, I will help you do whatever I can!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s easy for you!"


    Li Mo Chou said, "go ahead. What can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you just need to go to the ancient tomb and help me tell your junior sister about it!"


    Li Mochou said: "why? If my younger martial sister knew you gave me the jade girl Heart Sutra, she would hate you to the bone! You took so much effort to protect her? Why should she hate you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you just need to help me bring the words to me!"


    Li Mochou pondered for a long time and said, "I don''t understand you! Forget it, as long as you can help me get the jade girl Heart Sutra, I''m too lazy to care about other things!"


    Guo Lingfeng has seen the TV plays and the original works. He knows that there are still a secret road in the water outside the gate, but there are the nine Yin manual classics in the heart of the jade girl.


    Before he came to this world, he made sufficient preparations and purchased a large number of materials. Although he did not have professional diving equipment, he had swimming caps, goggles and fins for swimming.


    There were only a few water areas near Zhongnan mountain. For a whole month, he didn''t believe he couldn''t find the secret road in the water.

 Chapter 241

    It is not easy to find a waterway that can enter the ancient tomb.


    There are indeed only three water areas near Zhongnan mountain, but it takes a lot of time to explore each water area underwater. After all, Guo Lingfeng did not prepare underwater breathing equipment.


    If it is an oxygen cylinder, he can continuously explore underwater without having to float to the surface for air, and the exploration efficiency is much better.


    Guo Lingfeng first asked Li Mochou to find a place to live in a small town near Zhongnan mountain. He prepared a lot of food, eggs and bacon for her, and repeatedly told her not to go out. It''s only about 20 miles away from the Chongyang palace. You may meet people of Quanzhen religion at any time.


    Li Mochou is not afraid to meet several disciples of three or four generations. If Quanzhen six sons are attracted to encircle and suppress, Li Mochou will not work well even if he really practices the jade girl Heart Sutra.


    In order to get the jade girl Heart Sutra, Li Mo worries about what he can''t do? Isn''t it just being a housemaid for a month? I have been a housemaid in ancient tombs for more than ten years. Have I ever been proud?


    Guo Lingfeng''s underwater exploration progress is very slow. Fortunately, he has waterproof headlights, swimming goggles and fins. He grew up on the edge of the Yangtze River since childhood, and his water nature is quite good.


    After six days of continuous exploration, he finally found something underwater.


    This is a big lake. It makes sense for Guo Lingfeng to take this water area as the first exploration object.


    First of all, according to the description in the original book, the water area is a great lake rather than a river, and the lake must be very deep, so Guo Lingfeng seriously suspected that the secret road to the ancient tomb was at the bottom of the lake from the beginning.


    After discovering the underwater hole, Guo Lingfeng began to plan to sneak in.


    According to the description in the original book, this waterway is not close. If the oxygen in the body is consumed halfway, it will only be burping and farting.


    Guo Lingfeng prepared more than a dozen empty mineral water bottles and put them in the system storage space. If you really feel bad halfway, take them out and at least add a little oxygen.


    Everything was ready. Guo Lingfeng only wore a pair of swimming trunks, headlights, goggles and fins and went underwater. After entering the waterway, he didn''t pull hard to save energy as much as possible.


    After swimming for about 100 meters, he saw nothing above his head and he had surfaced. Looking at the surrounding cave walls, he knew that he had come to the secret road in the ancient tomb.


    When Wang Chongyang built the ancient tomb, he specially built this secret Road, just in case he was attacked by the Jin army, he put down the broken dragon stone and completely trapped the Jin army in the ancient tomb. But he was unwilling to die with Jin Jun, so he left this way back.


    When he gave the ancient tomb to Lin Chaoying, he only told Lin Chaoying that after the broken dragon stone was put down, the ancient tomb would become a death place and there was no way to leave, mainly for his self-esteem.


    Although he was not with Lin Chaoying, they loved each other, and he didn''t want to give his sweetheart the impression that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Therefore, the ancient tomb sect did not know this secret path for generations, and thought that the ancient tomb had only one entrance and exit, the gate.


    Guo Lingfeng took out his clothes and put them on. He walked about two or three kilometers towards the hole before he came to a large underground hole.


    Looking up, I saw the words and patterns on the top of the cave. This is Wang Chongyang''s "the heart of the jade girl" and the part of "the nine Yin manual".


    Guo Lingfeng took several battery lights out and took photos of the cave as if it were day. Then he took out his digital camera and took pictures of the cave roof, taking pictures of all these secrets.


    After that, he decided to go back the same way and didn''t want to enter the ancient tomb. He didn''t want to disturb Xiaolongnv at this time, even though he was quite fascinated by Xiaolongnv now.


    Let''s help Li Mochou do it well first. Then Li Mochou will come and tell Xiao Longnv about it, and at least give Xiao Longnv the impression that "I Guo Lingfeng will protect you wholeheartedly".


    It''s not urgent to pursue Xiaolongnv. We can only think about it in the long run.


    Returning to the Chongyang palace, Guo Lingfeng spent most of the day copying all the jade girl Heart Sutra by hand, binding it into a small book, and then went to see Li Mochou.


    "Is this the jade girl Heart Sutra?" Li Mochou looked at the little book in front of him and asked with some doubts.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "Taoist Li, if you don''t believe it, just look for yourself. You are also a disciple of ancient tomb sect. I believe you can tell whether it is true or false with your eyes!"


    Li Mochou nodded and looked at Xiao Ben.


    This word... Is really not very good!


    Nonsense, Guo Lingfeng''s character has never been written well. In the world of "sword", then make complaints about Chen Tun, Liu Baicheng and other leaders, or the top students of Yantai University. How can they write so badly?


    Although the words are not well written, but the content... It seems that it is really the jade daughter Heart Sutra. Li Mochou can be sure after reading only two pages. This is the jade daughter Heart Sutra!


    She continued to look down, frowning more and more.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Li Daochang, what''s the matter with you? You don''t think it''s fake?"


    Li Mochou sighed and said, "it''s true, but I can''t practice this unique skill for a while and a half!"


    Nonsense, "jade girl Heart Sutra" requires two people to practice together. Of course, you can''t practice alone!


    Guo Lingfeng knowingly asked, "why?"


    Li Mo Chou said: "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the jade girl Heart Sutra was so dangerous that they had to practice together. Moreover, they had to find an open place to dissipate the heat, which required that the cultivator should not wear any clothes!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s not easy. You just need to teach this Kung Fu to your little apprentice, and then you two can find a place where no one can go to practice?"


    Li Mochou was about to stop talking. A moment later, she arched her hand and said, "young Xia Guo found the jade girl Heart Sutra for me. This kindness is like rebuilding, and I will remember it. If you are in trouble in the future, just send someone to post a message in the Jianghu. Even if you are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, Li Mochou will come to help!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Taoist Li, you don''t have to! You and I have an agreement before. I''ll help you get the jade girl Heart Sutra. You can''t be an enemy with your younger martial sister in this life, and you need to go to the ancient tomb and tell your younger martial sister about it. As long as you do these things, you''ll repay my favor!"


    Li Mochou said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, young Xia Guo. I swear to God that I won''t be enemies with my younger martial sister Xiao Longnv in this life. If I break this oath, I will be killed by thunder that day! I''ll leave immediately and go to the ancient tomb!"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "Taoist Li, walk slowly. Guo won''t give it away!"

 Chapter 242

    (3:00 today, 1:00 tonight)


    After Li Mochou left, Guo Lingfeng returned to the palace of heavy Yang and continued to practice Joyoung''s magic skills seriously.


    He is only the initial stage of the third level of Joyoung''s magic power. From this level to the third level, the big circle is purely a process of accumulating genuine energy, and there will be no bottleneck. If we practice hard every day, we will gain what we do.


    He weighed the real amount of energy added to his daily practice, and estimated that it would take about a year to improve the Joyoung spirit to the third level.


    This is very fast, and he must know that he is the most advanced inner strength method in the world, which is slightly higher than the internal strength in the nine Yin manual.


    That day, he was practicing. Suddenly, his heart moved, so he got up and came to the yard.


    A girl in white was standing in the yard, with her long black and beautiful hair draped behind her and hanging straight at her waist.


    "Miss long? What brings you here?" Guo Lingfeng was stunned at the beginning, but soon recovered and smiled. "Miss Long''s presence makes my courtyard feel bright!"


    The little dragon girl was expressionless and asked directly, "did you give the jade girl Heart Sutra to my elder martial sister?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    The little dragon girl asked, "you know she hasn''t done anything good in the Jianghu. In the words of your Wulin, she is a female devil. Why do you give it to her?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered a little and said, "because I don''t want her to come to the ancient tomb to trouble you! You know... Your martial arts and tricks are not as good as your elder martial sister. If she comes to the ancient tomb, you will suffer a great loss!"


    The little dragon girl was moved. She remained silent for a long time and suddenly asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "because I like you since I saw you last time! In order to protect you, I am willing to do anything for you!"


    The Little Dragon Girl pondered for a moment and said, "you gave the jade girl Heart Sutra to my elder martial sister. In the future, there will be few people who can win her after she is trained. What if she makes trouble in the Jianghu? What will your elders of Quanzhen teach think of you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Miss long, you grew up in the ancient tomb sect, so you naturally think that the jade girl Heart Sutra is the supreme martial arts secret script. In fact, I taught the founder of Chongyang to create the martial arts to crack the jade girl Heart Sutra many years ago, so even if Li Mochou practices the jade girl Heart Sutra, it doesn''t matter. If she dares to harm the Jianghu, I''ll clean her up myself!"


    Little Longnv was surprised and couldn''t keep calm any longer. She said, "Wang Chongyang really... Has cracked the jade girl Heart Sutra created by my grandmaster''s mother-in-law?"


    Guo Lingfeng took a small book out of his arms and handed it to her. He said, "this is the martial arts script to crack the jade girl Heart Sutra. You can practice it. In the future, if Li Mochou comes to embarrass you again, you don''t have to be afraid of her! But I think Li Mochou should be a trustworthy person. Since she has made a poison oath, she won''t break her oath again!"


    Xiao Longnv took it over and looked at it roughly. She suddenly looked dignified and sighed: "Wang Chongyang is really worthy of being the first in the world. She can create such martial arts! My grandfather''s mother-in-law has studied it for many years. Unexpectedly, Wang Chongyang is better than me! Alas..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "in fact, the two of them love each other. The top leaders of both sides know this, so you don''t have to care."


    The little dragon girl took the little book into her arms and said faintly: "you forced my senior sister to swear not to be an enemy against me. I''m very grateful to you. If you need my help in any difficulty in the future, I''ll help you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Miss long, if I have something, I must be in the Jianghu. Can you leave Zhongnan mountain?"


    The little dragon girl was stunned. She stared at him for a long time with a pair of smart big eyes and asked, "are you willing to die for me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Longnv to ask this question directly.


    The disciples of the ancient tomb sect will take a poisonous oath. Unless a man is willing to die for himself, he can''t leave the boundary of the ancient tomb all his life.


    In the original play, Li Mochou entered the ancient tomb. At the time of life and death, the little dragon girl put down the broken dragon stone and only hoped that Yang Guo could escape alone. Unexpectedly, Yang Guo was willing to return to the ancient tomb and die with her, which enabled her to break her oath.


    But Guo Lingfeng thinks he is not as charming as Yang Guo. He has only seen Xiaolongnv before. How can Xiaolongnv seem to be quite moved to him?


    Guo Lingfeng was silent for a long time and said slowly, "Miss long, I fell in love with you at first sight, but you asked me if I was willing to die for you. I''m afraid I can''t answer you now! Because I want me to die for you... I don''t know if I can do that!"


    The little dragon girl returned to her expressionless face and said coldly, "Guo Lingfeng, you have helped me twice and gave me the secret script to solve the jade girl Heart Sutra. I will keep these in mind, but if you can''t die for me, I can''t leave the ancient tomb, so... Can we disappear or disappear in the future!"


    With that, she turned and floated over the wall, and soon disappeared.


    Guo Lingfeng sighed. He didn''t think he could easily make Xiaolongnv fall in love with him, but if he died for Xiaolongnv, he asked himself, he really couldn''t do it.


    After all, he is just a passer-by in the world. As a traverser, how can you easily die for others?


    Fortunately, Xiao Longnv has a very good impression of him now. He believes that as long as he has more contact with each other, there may not be a turn for the better in the future.


    Continue to practice Joyoung Magic now.


    Most of his crossing is a killing mission. Ouyang Feng''s martial arts are excellent. Mengge and Kublai Khan are heavily guarded at any time, but none of them is easy to kill.


    And his apprentice Yang Guo has been taken away by Ouyang Feng for such a long time. Who knows what the state is at this time? Fortunately, he had already passed the scriptures on the third level of the Nine Yang Sutra to him, otherwise the boy would stagnate after practicing the second level of great perfection.


    As for Yang Guo''s safety, he is not worried. Ouyang Feng has no malice towards his adopted son. It is estimated that he has passed on "toad skill" to him.


    I hope Ouyang Feng will not teach Yang Guo the true version of the true version of the nine Yin classics. The Joyoung''s magic has been trained to the second level. It is dangerous to practice the nine Yin manual work, but it is dangerous to get hurt.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng lived out of his daily life and studied Joyoung. Occasionally, I went to the ancient tomb to send some daily necessities to Xiao Longnv. I chatted with Xiao Longnv in front of the ancient tomb. The relationship between them gradually warmed up.


    Soon after a year passed, Guo Lingfeng''s Joyoung magic went to third levels of perfection. He resolutely left Zhongnan mountain and came all the way to the seaside.

 Chapter 243

    (on the third watch today, send it on the third watch!)


    When he came to the coast of the East China Sea, he looked at the endless sea and the warm sea breeze blowing slowly by his side. Guo Lingfeng wanted to follow the example of the sages and write a poem.


    Unfortunately, he is only a small security guard who graduated from high school. Being a big soldier for two years did not further his education. Therefore, he racked his brains and could only think of Cao mengde''s poem "watching the sea" and read it by the sea.


    "There is a stone tablet in the east to view the sea. The water is so quiet that the mountains and islands are towering. There are many trees and lush grass. The autumn wind is bleak and the flood waves surge up. If the sun and moon travel out of it, the stars are brilliant. Fortunately, it''s good to sing."


    In fact, this poem has nothing to do with his state of mind at the moment. The similarities are nothing more than "watching the sea". However, Guo Lingfeng has no goods in his stomach and can only make do with it.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Guo Lingfeng jumped into the sea with a "pop" and swam hundreds of meters at a time. Only then did he take a deep breath and dive to the bottom of the sea.


    The seabed here is more than 50 meters deep. After diving to the seabed, Guo Lingfeng sat cross legged, transported the true Qi of Jiuyang and began to swim around the whole body.


    In addition to the author fighting wine monks, Zhang Wuji is the only person who practiced Joyoung''s magic skills to the fourth level. At that time, he was said to be trapped in the "Qi Qian bag" by the "bag monk". When he broke through with luck, he would thoroughly destroy the tenacious and insignificant gas bag.


    So, if you want to break Joyoung''s magic into the top fourth levels, you have to place yourself in a small sealed space, and then run Joyoung continuously to impact the two arteries. When the true Qi ran through the two vessels of the governor and thoroughly hit the heaven bridge, the Joyoung Magic also broke through to the fourth level.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have a bag of heaven and earth, but he thought that in the original book, Yang Guo practiced his internal power in the tsunami, which was deep and quite violent.


    If you practice at the bottom of the sea, can you achieve the effect similar to that in the bag of Qi and heaven?


    Do not say anything else, if placed in tens of meters or even hundreds of meters deep in the sea, the water pressure around the body will be quite scary. In this environment, practicing Joyoung magic is not twice the result with half the effort.


    After practicing underwater for more than 20 minutes, Guo Lingfeng finally felt very stuffy. His brain became more and more dull because of lack of oxygen. He knew that he was anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu, so he rowed to the surface of the water.


    After the outcrop, Guo Lingfeng gasped heavily.


    He has been practicing Joyoung for more than three years, and now he has reached third levels of perfection. The distance from the fourth tier is just a line. He felt that he had stepped into the threshold of the fourth floor with one foot, and it was possible to take this step at any time, but he felt that this step was like the separation of heaven and earth. It was extremely normal that he could not break through even for a few years.


    Just now, he stayed at the bottom of the sea for a full 26 minutes. If it was at the end of 2019, this achievement would be enough for him to break the world record for diving time in the world.


    However, this is the world of martial arts. Many people who refine their internal skills can hold their breath for a long time. For example, Huang Rong''s internal power cultivation is far inferior to him. It''s no problem to dive for more than 20 minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng had a little insight just now. He felt that the water pressure in his position was not big enough and had not pressed his body to the limit, so he failed to run the true Qi through Ren Du''s two veins at one stroke.


    He thought for a moment, released the rubber boat and rowed the boat to a distance. It was several miles away from the sea. I believe the water depth was at least two or three hundred meters, so he dived into the water again.


    He dived to the bottom of the sea in one breath. The water pressure here was really terrible. The Jiuyang Qi in his body circulated by itself and resisted the huge water pressure around his body at any time. Even so, he could still feel the huge pressure.


    "Here it is!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat down cross legged and silently recited the scriptures on the fourth floor of the Nine Yang Sutra. Under the huge water pressure, the true Qi ran quickly for a whole week, and then rushed to Ren pulse with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    Guo Lingfeng only felt the buzzing sound in his brain. There was a heart piercing pain at his pulse, and the thick diaphragm was still intact.


    "Shit, I can''t break you if I don''t believe it!"


    Under Guo Lingfeng''s ruthlessness, he struck his luck again.


    "Boom, boom..."


    After more than ten times of continuous impact, Guo Lingfeng blackened in front of his eyes and still had a little sweet in his mouth. He knew that this was an internal injury caused by strengthening the pulse of genuine Qi, but now he had to attack on the string, and he continued to attack.


    Finally, the sound of "boom" sounded in his mind. Guo Lingfeng felt light all over, and his true Qi ran through Ren pulse and rushed straight to the last governor pulse.


    Guo Lingfeng has learned that he compresses the real Qi as thin as the needle and rotates forward in a spiral shape. The diaphragm of the governor''s pulse was only thicker than Ren''s pulse. He was injured again under repeated shocks, and his mouth already contained a mouthful of blood.


    "Is it over?" Guo Lingfeng''s oxygen gradually decreased and his consciousness began to become blurred. He stayed at the bottom of the sea nearly 300 meters deep for more than 20 minutes, which was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "No!" Guo Lingfeng suddenly raised the idea when he was dying. "Lao Tzu is a man with a formal adventure system. He has to surpass the pursuit of failure alone. How can he say the end here?"


    As his willpower suddenly grew stronger, the true Qi in his body rotated again and rushed to the governor''s pulse. The governor''s pulse, which had been impacted dozens of times, could no longer stop the progress of the true Qi, and the diaphragm broke with a "click".


    "Boom!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s real Qi suddenly exploded around his body, almost like a TNT bomb suddenly exploded at the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, there was a vacuum around his body, and there was no drop of sea water.


    Of course, this moment was very short, about a few tenths of a second. The sea was forced away by his true Qi, and then immediately surrounded him.


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind was completely immersed in the smoothness after all channels were connected. Although he had been at the bottom of the sea for more than 20 minutes, he didn''t feel stuffy at all.


    "Is this the life and growth in nature after Joyoung''s magic power reaches the highest level?"


    At the moment, he has formed internal breathing. Even if he doesn''t breathe fresh air, he can survive for a long time by relying on the real Qi in his body.


    Taking the seabed where he was, he felt he could continue for at least three or four hours.


    What a terrible thing is this?


    In the real world, even if you carry a set of oxygen equipment on your back, it is impossible to stay at the bottom of the sea for an hour and a half, let alone three or four hours.


    Guo Lingfeng settled down and continued to practice luck. He has just broken through and needs to be consolidated.


    Three hours later, Guo Lingfeng finally surfaced, took a long breath, looked up to the sky and said with a smile: "I''m finally not empty the five wonders now!"

 Chapter 244

    (from today on, Lao Wang promises to keep the minimum 4 shifts every day and send it to the first shift today!)


    The first thing Guo Lingfeng did when he returned to the Chongyang palace was to send someone to spread the word in the Jianghu - "Guo Lingfeng, the third generation disciple of Quanzhen cult, challenged the Taohua Island leader Huang Yaoshi, the former beggar leader Hong Qigong, the southern emperor Yideng master and great Xia Guo Jing!"


    In fact, there are three experts at the five Jue level, namely Ouyang Feng of Western poison, Zhou Botong, an old urchin, and the Golden Wheel Dharma king of Mongolia.


    However, the old urchin is Guo Lingfeng''s elder. It''s not easy for his family to do it. Ouyang Feng is crazy again. He doesn''t even know his name. How can people summon him? As for the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, I''m not sure he''s still practicing esoteric skills in Tibet. People may not be in the Central Plains. It''s estimated that this news will have no effect.


    The six sons of Quanzhen, such as Ma Yu, are all mature and prudent people. They couldn''t have been so careless, but when Guo Lingfeng showed his unique skills, they were all convinced.


    Can you refuse? But Guo Lingfeng took a whole 300 moves under the Tiangang Beidou array composed of six of them and Zhao Zhijing!


    With the development of Quanzhen Liuzi''s skill, they are confident that even martial uncle Zhou''s coming to this array can''t be good. Although Zhao Zhijing has really delayed a lot in the array, its power is not absolutely stronger than the battle between Quanzhen Qizi and Huang Yaoshi.


    Ma Yu was comforted, touched his beard, smiled and sang: "Dongfang red, the sun rises, Quanzhen has a Guo Lingfeng! He seeks happiness for Quanzhen, and suddenly hey, he is Quanzhen''s great savior..."


    Of course, this rap can only be made up by Lao Wang. Why is Ma Yu so old and prudent? I want to sing rap. This is also my martial uncle Qiu''s style!


    When martial uncle Qiu sang this rap, how could Taoist priest Wang, as a master, be willing to be a queen? He jumped to the edge of the cliff and put out the classic "wind swinging lotus leaf" pose, which immediately aroused the cheers and screams of Quanzhen disciples.


    Alas, Quanzhen religion is really bitter!


    When Wang Chongyang was there, who dared to underestimate them? Even if the Quan Zhen seven disciples'' martial arts are mediocre (only in the eyes of the five Jue level Masters), no one dares to challenge the Quan Zhen sect a little.


    Since Wang Chongyang''s death, Quanzhen religion has been worse from generation to generation. Obviously, there is a super expert Zhou Botong, but he was imprisoned on Taohua island in the East China Sea because of his IQ arrears. He has not returned to the Central Plains for more than ten years.


    It''s so easy that the goods have returned to the Central Plains, but they only know to visit mountains and rivers all day. They have never returned to the Chongyang Palace once.


    You said, what''s the use of Quanzhen teaching you?


    Of course... It''s still a little useful!


    After all, there are still many experts who know that there is a Zhou Botong in Quanzhen sect. Although he owes his IQ, his martial arts are surprisingly high. Even pharmacist Huang and Ouyang Feng are deeply afraid of him.


    After so many years of hard work, Quanzhen education has finally produced a master comparable to the five wonders. Moreover, this master is definitely not in arrears with intelligence like Uncle Zhou. He not only doesn''t owe money, but also has a lot of savings


    Therefore, even if Guo Lingfeng directly and openly challenged the four masters in the world, Quanzhen Liuzi didn''t mean to block them at all. He even wished he could defeat these masters and really cheer up for Quanzhen education.


    In their opinion, even if Guo Lingfeng can''t beat those four, he won''t lose too ugly. There is a great probability that he can form a close match with them, which will fully achieve their goal.


    ¡­¡­


    East China Sea, peach blossom island.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong are playing go.


    "Brother Jing, you lost again!" Huang Rong said with a faint smile.


    "Rong''er, you know, I''m so stupid. How can I be your opponent in chess?" Guo Jing smiled simply and honestly, and then began to clean up the pieces on the chessboard.


    Huang Rong also smiled, mainly because it was boring on the island. Otherwise, how could she play go with Guo Jing all day? You know, under her years of abuse, Guo Jing''s chess skills have made great progress!


    However, the so-called "great progress in chess" means that we can win Guo Fu, a grass-roots daughter. Compared with Huang Rong, the most intelligent person in the world, it is still a world away.


    Guo Fu jumped into the house. As soon as she entered the house, she smiled and said, "Dad, mom, look who''s here?"


    A middle-aged man came in with Guo Fu. He had three wisps of long beard, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and was quite elegant. He wore the Confucian robe often worn by scholars. After entering the room, he hugged his fist and said with a smile: "Zhu came uninvited, disturbing the purity of the virtuous couple. I hope Brother Guo and sect leader Huang can atone for their sins!"


    Guo Jing was surprised and said, "it''s brother Zhu coming. It''s really far from welcome. Please sit down!"


    Huang Rong also said with a smile: "brother Zhu came just in time. My little sister and brother Jing always feel too bullying when playing chess. Since brother Zhu is here, come and have a hand talk with my little sister!"


    The visitor is Zhu Ziliu, an old friend of Mr. and Mrs. Guo Jing and the fourth disciple of Dali Yideng master.


    Zhu Ziliu sat down and said with a wry smile, "sect leader Huang, your chess skill is unparalleled in the world. Zhu is willing to take advantage of it. This time, Zhu has something important to discuss. As for hand talk... Next time! Can you talk about it when you are free next time?"


    Guo Jing personally brought Zhu Ziliu a cup of tea and asked, "brother Zhu, what''s important, but it doesn''t hurt to talk?"


    Zhu Ziliu smiled and said, "do you know Guo Lingfeng?"


    Guo Jing was stunned and immediately said, "yes, rong''er and I met him in Jiaxing about two years ago. We also had a hand with him once that day!"


    Huang Rong added: "this man''s sword skill is very high, and his martial arts are not under the second generation of Quanzhen sect!"


    Zhu Ziliu touched his beard and said, "not only is he not under the second generation? Now this is Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts... I''m afraid he is no longer under Brother Guo!"


    Huang Rong was surprised and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Zhu Ziliu sipped his tea and said, "Quanzhen sect asked people to release news in the Jianghu a few days ago, saying that Guo Lingfeng challenged Lord Huangdao, old gang leader Hong, my master and Brother Guo..."


    Guo Jing was stunned for a moment and asked, "is it possible that someone is spreading false information?"


    Zhu Ziliu said with a bitter smile, "no!"


    Guo Jing was stunned. Huang Rong asked, "why does brother Zhu think someone is not making rumors?"


    Zhu Ziliu said with a bitter smile, "because my master has written to Quanzhen palm teacher Ma Yu to verify it. Quanzhen''s name is Guo Lingfeng. He is really challenging four top experts in the world!"


    Huang Rong immediately nodded and said, "it seems that brother Zhu said that Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts are no less than brother Jing. I''m afraid it''s true!"


    Guo Jing turned her head slowly and asked, "why?"


    Huang Rong was always patient with his silly brother, so he explained, "brother Jing, think about how old Taoist Ma is? If Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts don''t reach your level, will they allow him to challenge you openly? In case he loses in the martial arts competition, won''t Quanzhen cult lose its face?"


    Guo Jing pondered, "do you mean that Taoist Ma and Taoist Qiu have tested Guo''s martial arts?"


    Huang Rong looked dignified and said, "I''m afraid not only that! I guess they should have fought with young Xia Guo with Tiangang Beidou array, and... Young Xia Guo should not lose!"


    Guo Jing knows the power of Tiangang Beidou array. At this time, his martial arts is almost the best in the world, but he can''t guarantee that he can retreat under the Tiangang Beidou array at the level of Quanzhen seven sons.


    Zhu Ziliu took another sip of tea and said, "the martial arts competition time is September 17, and the place is in lujiazhuang, Dashengguan. My master said he was an outsider, so he won''t take part in the battle. However, he hasn''t seen Lingshi and Huangdao master for many years. This time, he will meet his old friends in lujiazhuang. Brother Guo, will you take the battle?"

 Chapter 245

    (from today on, Lao Wang promises to keep a minimum of 4 shifts every day and deliver it the second shift today!)


    Zhu Ziliu asked, "Brother Guo, can you fight?"


    Guo JINGLUE pondered and said, "apart from having a hand with ouyangfeng two years ago, Guo has not met a top expert for many years. It is very rare to compete with young Xia Guo. Guo will certainly go to lujiazhuang at Dashengguan as scheduled. I hope brother Zhu will send a message to the master on my behalf: Mr. and Mrs. Guo are looking forward to seeing him. I hope he will always be in good health!"


    Zhu Ziliu answered and then asked, "as Brother Guo saw, will the Lord of Huangdao go to Dashengguan this time?"


    Guo Jing touched his head and said with a smile, "my father-in-law has always been a dragon without a tail, and he has always had a temper... Some... You know, I''m not sure whether he will go to the great victory pass?"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "brother Zhu, don''t worry. My father will go!"


    Zhu Ziliu said blankly, "why? As far as I know, Lord Huangdao has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and the other party is only three generations of disciples of Quanzhen sect. Maybe he doesn''t care to fight with it at all?"


    Huang Rong smiled: "Brother Zhu, my father''s temper is only familiar to me! If the challenger is my Shifu or Lingshi, he''s not sure whether he will come. But young Xia Guo is only a disciple of Quanzhen sect for three generations. This challenge was sent out through Quanzhen sect. He can think of it with a little speculation. That is, young Xia Guo has excellent martial arts and is absolutely qualified to challenge anyone in the world ¡­¡±


    Zhu Ziliu heard the string song and knew his elegance. He said: "although your father is not as crazy as Ouyang Feng, he never intended to miss the opportunity to fight with such experts. Therefore, he will go to the grand victory this time!"


    Huang Rong smiled and didn''t answer.


    Guo Jing said with a smile, "it''s so good! I haven''t seen my father-in-law for a long time. I just want to ask him for more advice!"


    Huang Rong said unkindly to the guest and said, "it''s because you often ask him for advice, which makes him tired of it. That''s why you left Taohua island to hide in the Jianghu! Do you still want to ask for advice? My silly brother, you don''t look at me at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hong Qigong killed another flower picking thief, which was the second villain he came to Shaanxi to clean up.


    Since the discussion of swords on Huashan Mountain more than ten years ago, Hong Qigong no longer cares about the affairs of the beggars'' sect. He spends all day traveling around the mountains and rivers.


    He has two good disciples in his life. One is excellent in martial arts and has a strong sense of justice. Everyone respected him as "great Xia Guo" after defending Xiangyang in those years. The other is a female generation, but extremely smart. Over the years, he has managed such a large beggars'' sect in an orderly manner, even much better than he did in those years.


    Of course, when he was the leader of the beggars'' sect, he basically didn''t take care of the affairs. It was the elders who handled the affairs of the beggars'' sect. He visited mountains and rivers everywhere to look for delicious food... Ah bah, it should be said that the Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail, and upholds justice everywhere. Therefore, he is basically the spiritual symbol of the beggars'' sect (Lao Wang thinks it''s more appropriate to use "mascot" to describe him).


    It''s said that the five uglies in the Tibetan border have been harming the Wulin for generations in the south of the Yangtze River. Hong Qigong has tracked them for many days from the south of the Yangtze River to Shaanxi. He just picked up two thieves while tracking the five uglies in the Tibetan border. It''s just easy for him.


    It is said that the five ugly people in the Tibetan border are at the junction of Western Sichuan and Tibet, and their martial arts skills are not very clear. However, the five of them like * * * women, rob their wealth and kill people. They can really do all kinds of evil.


    Hong Qigong has been wandering the Jianghu for many years. He has never seen such a ferocious person. In his anger, he has moved his heart to kill and vowed to kill these five people.


    In a teahouse, Hong Qigong sat down and asked for a pot of herbal tea. Now it''s mid May, and it''s hot in summer, it''s better to drink a pot of cold old shade tea.


    Several tea guests were chatting happily nearby. One of the tall men said with a smile: "this time, I don''t know what Taoist Ma of Quanzhen sect thought. They even asked a three generation disciple to challenge the master of the world? What a joke!"


    Another humanitarian said: "that''s bad! Do you know the origin of Guo Lingfeng, young Xia Guo? As early as two years ago, young Xia Guo fought with his master Taoist priest Wang and martial uncle Taoist priest Qiu to retreat the red practice fairy Li Mochou. His martial arts are quite good!"


    The tall man said with a smile, "how can you compare a little Chilian fairy with old Hong Gang leader and Huangdao leader? Besides, great Xia Guo is now in his thirties. I''m afraid there is no resistance in the world. Is it comparable to his three generations of Quanzhen sect?"


    The man who just refuted him was unwilling to show weakness and said with a stiff neck: "who says that young Xia Guo can''t be compared with great Xia Guo?... I''m sorry, why are those with high martial arts surnamed Guo?... I tell you, Taoist Ma Yu, they are old and prudent. Since they allow young Xia Guo to challenge the four masters in the world, think about it... Young Xia Guo''s martial arts must be enough to rival those four!"


    After listening for a while, Hong Qigong suddenly became interested and asked, "my friends, the Guo Lingfeng you talked about, which four masters he wants to challenge? I just heard you say... Hong Qigong is among the people he wants to challenge?"


    Those people looked at Hong Qigong, and one of them suddenly got up and bowed deeply and said, "you are the former leader of the beggars'' sect... Nine finger divine beggar Hong Qigong face to face?"


    Hong Qigong is wearing patchwork clothes. Although the bamboo stick at his waist is not as transparent as the beggar''s Keepsake dog beating stick, it is also Hong Qigong''s dress widely spread in the Jianghu.


    Hong Qigong smiled, which was recognized by others. He was also very generous, so he hugged his fist and said, "it''s good to say that it''s the old beggar. Everyone calls him a nine finger God beggar for face!"


    Those people hurried over to see him. The tall man said, "old gang leader Hong, Guo Lingfeng is only about 30 years old this year. He is the first disciple of Taoist priest Wang Chu. He challenges you by name this time, as well as Lord Huangdao, Emperor Duan of the southern emperor and great Xia Guo. He is so arrogant!"


    Hong Qigong laughed and said, "you guys, talented people come from all over the world. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! We are all people in the Wulin. How can we be so arrogant? Since Ma Yu''s ox nose agreed, Guo''s martial arts seems to be very important. Lao Jiaohua can''t say he really wants to see it! By the way, what''s the time and place of the martial arts competition?"


    The tall man was very respectful and said, "on September 17, it''s in lujiazhuang, Dashengguan!"


    Hong Qigong drank a cup of tea and murmured, "September 17... It seems that old beggar needs to hurry. Dashengguan is not close to here!"


    The tall man asked, "old gang leader Hong has something to do? Why don''t I and my brothers do it for you?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "you can''t do it. The five ugly martial arts in Tibet are much better than you. You have to ask Hua to do it himself..."

 Chapter 246

    (from today on, Lao Wang promises to keep a minimum of 4 shifts every day and deliver it on the third shift today!)


    After declining the kindness of several Jianghu youths, Hong Qigong continued to track the five clowns in Tibet. These five thieves were really cautious. They ran to the boundary of Huashan Mountain and went up the mountain?


    Seriously, how did the five wonders come from? Don''t you know? Don''t you know that Lao Jiaohua used the top of Huashan Mountain as a back garden decades ago?


    Hong Qigong''s lucky lightness skill. He came to the top of Huashan Mountain all the way.


    "The five clowns at the edge of Tibet, you five people have always been evil. Today, you die in the hands of Lao Jiaohua. You deserve your death!" Hong Qigong looked at the five clowns at the edge of Tibet not far in front of him and finally smiled.


    He could have killed two of the five clowns in Lingnan, but if he killed this one, it would be difficult to find the other four. So he tracked thousands of miles, and finally he was able to catch all the five ugly people.


    "Don''t dare Lao Hong. I''ve removed these five people!"


    It was dark, and Hong Qigong saw that all the five ugly people in Tibet had died. It was only because the mountain was cold and the temperature on the top of Huashan Mountain was very low that the body had been frozen.


    A figure came out from behind the five ugly people in Tibet. Hong Qigong looked intently and saw that he was in his early twenties with a long sword on his back. He was quite handsome, but his skin was a little dark.


    "Who are you?" Hong Qigong saw that he walked steadily and breathed for a long time. It was obvious that his internal power cultivation was very high. There were few people on the top of Huashan Mountain, and he could not help but be vigilant.


    "Junior Quanzhen disciple Guo Lingfeng, I''m a disciple of immortal Wang Yuyang, and I''ll see senior Hong!" Guo Lingfeng walked closer and saluted Hong Qigong.


    Hong Qigong looked at him carefully and said, "are you Guo Lingfeng? I heard that you have posted an export message in the Jianghu and want to challenge Lao Jiaohua and other people. Is that so?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    Seeing that he admitted quite readily, Hong Qigong also admired him. He smiled and said, "you are about the same age as my apprentice. I don''t know how your martial arts compare with him?"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knew that his apprentice meant Guo Jing rather than Huang Rong, so he smiled and said, "great Xia Guo defends Xiangyang for the great song dynasty. The younger generation is very impressed!"


    He just said that he admired Guo Jing''s act of defending Xiangyang. He didn''t say whether his martial arts could compare with each other. Hong Qigong heard some meaning, smiled and said, "it''s better to meet each other by chance. Since you and I can meet at the top of Huashan Mountain, why don''t we do a few moves here?"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "elder Hong, I''ve been waiting here for several days, but I''m not just waiting for you!"


    Hong Qigong said strangely, "someone else is coming? Who is it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s also one of your five wonders. Elder Hong might as well guess?"


    Hong Qigong thought for a moment, and immediately his face was frozen and said, "Ouyang Feng, a Western poison?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right! I''ve received the news that Ouyang Feng will come to the top of Huashan Mountain in the near future. We might as well wait for him. How about it?"


    Hong Qigong pondered, "wait, there''s nothing old poison, but you''ve brought enough dry food here?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what dry food do you want to eat when old Hong is here? The younger generation has already prepared a delicious food to ensure that old Hong wants to eat again after you eat it, and you want to eat it three times after you eat it twice!"


    Hong Qigong thought for a moment and said in surprise, "boy, don''t tell me... You''ve buried the rooster?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed: "elder Hong is really a gourmet. I can''t hide it from you... Well, the rooster has been buried for several days, and it''s time to take it out!"


    Hong Qigong hurriedly said, "you and I go together. You can''t miss such delicious food!"


    Both of them are excellent lightness skills. It took only a cup of tea to come to an inaccessible mountain. Guo Lingfeng removed a large stone, took out an engineer shovel from his backpack (of course... Everyone knows) and began to dig. Soon, a dead Rooster appeared in the soil.


    I saw the cock biting one or two hundred centipedes, each at least seven or eight inches long.


    Guo Lingfeng has a super recovery ability, and after practicing Joyoung magic, he is close to poison, not to mention these seven or eight inch long centipede. Even if he is the hundred centipede of the ghost of 2, does he dare to make waves?


    Seeing that all the centipedes were fat and long, Hong Qigong immediately said with joy: "good boy, I didn''t expect you to be a fellow disciple. Unexpectedly, you know that the centipedes born in this extremely cold place will grow so fat? Well, you have to work hard today to give you a taste of my craft!"


    With that, he took off the burden on his back and took out the things inside.


    The first was a small iron pot, followed by two large porcelain bowls and several small porcelain bottles. Guo Lingfeng knew that these porcelain bottles were filled with seasonings.


    Hong Qigong picked up a few stones to build a stove, put them on the pot rack, found some dead branches to make a fire, grabbed a few lumps of snow and put them into the pot, so he began to boil water.


    Not long after, a pot of snow boiled. Hong Qigong threw the centipedes into the pot one by one. After cooking for a while, he put two peeled branches into the pot and tried it. He smiled and said, "it''s cooked!"


    He picked up all the centipedes one by one and put them into a big bowl. He poured out the pot of boiling water and said with a smile: "when the centipede is dying, he will discharge all the venom and urine, so this pot of water is extremely toxic!"


    Hong Qigong started directly, picked up a centipede, cut off its head and tail with a knife, stripped off its shell, exposed the white and tender meat inside, and then put it in another big bowl.


    "Boy, help me start. Wipe this pot with snow and boil a pot of water!"


    Guo Lingfeng did what he said. When he wiped the pot and boiled water, Hong Qigong had stripped all the more than 100 centipedes and filled two large bowls.


    The centipede meat is white and crystal, just like prawns. It looks very appetizing.


    Soon, the water boiled again. Hong Qigong threw in the centipede meat for two nights, washed it one by one and took it out. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not poisonous!"


    After that, he hurriedly grabbed a centipede and chewed it in his mouth. While eating, he said vaguely: "the centipede boiled with water is the original flavor, but it''s too light. The old beggar still prefers fried!"


    Then he took out a water bag and said with a smile, "fortunately, Lao Jiaohua has rapeseed oil with you. Boy, when you eat the fried centipede made of Lao Jiaohua, you can swallow your tongue!"


    Guo Lingfeng shook his head. He had just seen several seasonings brought by Hong Qigong, nothing more than salt, ginger, fennel powder, etc. he didn''t even have garlic. It wouldn''t be very delicious to use these seasonings.


    So he pretended to grope in his backpack, took out a few bags of things, and smiled at Hong Qigong: "senior, I have pepper and pepper here. How about letting me have a fried centipede with mountain city flavor?"


    Hong Qigong was stunned and asked, "what is pepper? Is it a new seasoning?"


    Pepper was not introduced into China from South America until the end of the Ming Dynasty. There was no such thing in the Southern Song Dynasty? Hong Qigong has read all kinds of delicious food, but how can he see this cross era seasoning (in fact, pepper is not only seasoning, but also food)?

 Chapter 247

    (from today on, Lao Wang promises to keep the minimum at 4 o''clock every day and deliver it at the fourth o''clock today! See you at 9:30 tomorrow morning!)


    Guo Lingfeng asked Hong Qigong to sit down. He directly exposed his hand and fried the more than 100 centipedes with pepper and pepper, just like fried shrimps.


    His salt was much better than Hong Qigong''s crude salt, and he had monosodium glutamate to freshen it and sprinkled some chicken essence. Suddenly, the centipede in the pot was fragrant for several miles. Hong Qigong couldn''t help but drool.


    With a lot of pepper and pepper, Hong Qigong''s small iron pot couldn''t fit. Guo Lingfeng directly took out a large iron pot with a diameter of 46 cm, which made Hong Qigong stunned.


    This boy can eat better than me? With such a big iron pot?


    Is this to be... Pot bearer?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t install the plate. They directly ate the centipede in the pot. Hong Qigong just took a bite and his eyes lit up. He hurried to clip the second one.


    They ate very fast, and soon there was only the last one left. Hong Qigong smiled and said, "boy Guo, let the old beggar come to this last centipede?"


    As he spoke, he had stretched out his chopsticks (branches) to the centipede. Guo Lingfeng held out his chopsticks like electricity and said with a smile, "senior, the younger generation is young and needs to supplement nutrition. This last one should be eliminated by the younger generation!"


    Hong Qigong said angrily, "you are in your prime. How can you be young? Lao Jiaohua is over 80 years old. Why don''t you respect your old boy?"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Guo Lingfeng argued, "what about 80? Elder, you are old and strong. What does it matter to eat less? It''s the first time for the younger generation to eat centipede today. Will the elder help the younger generation?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two kept bickering, and the chopsticks in their hands were not idle. Both sides wanted to clamp the centipede. When you came, I used chopsticks.


    As soon as Hong Qigong started, he used the exquisite moves in the "dog beating stick method", which made Guo Lingfeng stunned.


    no Is this the senior master of the five wonders? Is there any moral integrity?


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng''s "Dugu Jiujian" is not vegetarian.


    Elder Hong, let me show you what is called "no sword wins with sword, no move wins with move"!


    Both of them poured their internal power into the chopsticks and fought with each other for dozens of moves. Guo Lingfeng''s "Dugu nine Swords" was slightly better, successfully defeated the chopsticks in Hong Qigong''s hand, and successfully clamped the centipede into his mouth.


    "OK, you Guo boy!" Hong Qigong jumped up, took out his bamboo stick and shouted, "draw your sword! Old beggar doesn''t take advantage of your weapon!"


    Guo Lingfeng also grew up, took out the feifeng sword on his back and said with a smile: "elder Hong, younger generation, this sword is a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud. I''m afraid your bamboo stick can''t stop it for a few times?"


    Seeing the glittering cold light of the sword blade, Hong Qigong knew that what he said was true, so he said, "Lao Jiaohua has been studying soft strength for years and has gained a lot. You can rest assured to move!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked with a smile, "elder forgot that Ouyang Feng hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s wait for him?"


    Hong Qigong was full of war at the moment and said with a smile, "wait until Lao Jiaohua wins you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you don''t have to win!"


    The words fell, and the two fought together in an instant. For a moment, the shadow of the staff and the Qi of the sword overflowed.


    After breaking from Joyoung''s magic to fourth levels, Guo Lingfeng was the first to fight with others. Before, when he fought Quanzhen Liuzi and Zhao Zhijing with one enemy and seven pairs, although they fought very fiercely, everyone was the same door, so naturally they all left a few points.


    Hong Qigong is one of the five wonders of the first generation and the second generation. He was able to attack and defend each other when he fought with Wang Chongyang. Now his martial arts have been improved. Even Wang Chongyang, who won the first place in the world, may not be his opponent. Of course, Guo Lingfeng opened his fire as soon as he started.


    Hong Qigong''s dog beating stick is extremely powerful, several times more powerful than Huang Rong. In his life, he never used it against the enemy except once when he fought with Ouyang Feng''s snake stick on a big ship. When he and Guo Lingfeng fought chopsticks, he knew that his sword technique was unfathomable, so he used this stick technique as soon as he started.


    The stick moves in Hong Qigong''s hand were fast and slow. Guo Lingfeng used the "broken gun" to open the moves. The two fought more than 200 moves and remained close to each other.


    Suddenly, Guo Lingfeng''s sword passed by, and Hong Qigong''s bamboo stick was cut into two pieces. He stepped back and stood still, sighing: "old... Old... Your boy is really better at it, and it''s called Hua to admit defeat in this war!"


    Guo Lingfeng took his sword back to its scabbard and said with a smile, "master, the weapon was destroyed. Who in the Jianghu doesn''t know that the nine finger beggar''s best stunt is'' eighteen dragon subduing palms''? Now master hasn''t mastered it, so it can''t be regarded as a loss!"


    Hong Qigong smiled at himself and said, "boy, you don''t have to comfort me. Your sword technique is unpredictable. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life! My family knows my own affairs. Even if I use the ''eighteen dragon subduing palms'' to compete with you, I probably won''t get any advantage!"


    Master Hongqi was not too modest. He had studied the nine Yin manual for years. He had realized the secret of soft strength. He thought he could compete with Guo Lingfeng''s sword. He knew that Guo Lingfeng''s sword was so fierce that he had cut off his bamboo stick.


    This is the result of Guo Lingfeng''s research on "Dugu Jiujian" in the past year.


    His "broken palm style" has not been able to progress, but since he became a great master of Joyoung, he began to study the "broken gas type" carefully.


    "Qi breaking style" is the last move of "Dugu Jiujian" and the most difficult to cultivate. Because other moves also have pithy formulas and practice methods of moves, while "breaking Qi style" only has pithy formulas.


    Guo Lingfeng once thought that he didn''t practice this move completely, so he only recorded the pithy formula in the sword manual without the specific practice method of the move.


    However, when he looked at the system task, he knew he was wrong, because the last item in the system task was: "task 6: surpass martial arts and seek defeat alone! Completion degree: 80%!"


    Obviously he was wrong!


    He has reached the fourth level of Joyoung''s magic power, and "alone lonely nine sword" has already been quite popular, even if he still has 80% strength alone.


    So he sank down and studied the "Qi breaking style" for many days, and finally came to a conclusion - if you want to break Qi, you must break it with sword Qi!


    Before, he was only third layers of Joyoung''s magic power. Although he could give out his sword spirit, he really consumed a lot of energy. He would spend one hundred of his sword at the most.


    But when his smoothly done or easily solved the fourth level of Joyoung, the problem was solved.


    Now his true Qi circulates continuously, and he can fight for a long time no matter how much he consumes, so he naturally practiced the most difficult "Qi breaking style".


    Of course, his completion of that task has reached 89%!

 Chapter 248

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng had a fight with Hong Qigong. Guo Lingfeng was young and energetic, and his internal power was strong. Just a little breath, he recovered as usual. Hong Qigong was old after all. Just now, in order to cope with Guo Lingfeng''s sword Qi, he always poured real Qi on the bamboo stick. The internal power consumption was not small, so he sat down cross legged to regulate his breath.


    After adjusting his breath for about half an hour, Hong Qigong stood up and saw Guo Lingfeng sitting aside to protect the Dharma for him. He smiled and said: "You''re a good boy. Lao Jiaohua really likes you more and more! Alas, if Lao Jiaohua was 20 years younger, he would have a good fight with you... Well, if Lao Jiaohua was not your opponent 20 years ago... Ah bah, Lao Jiaohua is still not your boy''s opponent now!... hey, why did you have such accomplishments when you were young? You started to practice from your mother''s womb Are you ready? "


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t pick up his next crop, just smiled.


    Hong Qigong talked to himself. He didn''t think it was interesting, so he picked up his pots and pans and put them on his back. He said, "let''s go back?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded. The two returned to the top of Huashan Mountain by using their lightness skills.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, two people, old and young, came to the peak of Huashan. The old man was tall, with a high face, eyebrows and deep eyes, and a beard like a steel needle, which was quite characteristic of people from the western regions.


    The small one has a symmetrical figure, a face with sharp edges and corners, two sword eyebrows into the temples, and a pair of stars are very divine. He can really be called a beautiful man!


    But the beautiful man is a little younger, about sixteen.


    "Dad, it''s agreed that we''re just walking around. Why did you take me to Huashan?"


    Since Yang Guo was taken away by Ouyang Feng, he has always been indifferent to this cheap father. However, Ouyang Feng has always had a good attitude towards him and taught all his unique skill "toad skill". At the moment, Yang Guo not only has deep internal power, but also has super aggressive "toad skill", which seems to be a first-class expert in the Jianghu.


    Ouyang Feng still can''t remember who he is. Even if Yang Guo has told him that "Ouyang Feng" is his name, he still wishful thinking that he should have another name.


    The main reason is that Ouyang Feng always thinks that "Ouyang Feng" is a bad person in his heart. His martial arts are the best in the world. He is so wise and divine. How can he be a bad person?


    "Dear son, didn''t you say you wanted to bury your master? Dad brought you here this time just to fulfill your wish!" Ouyang Feng''s tone was full of love. He was really good to Yang Guo.


    Of course, if he could recover his memory and remember that Yang Guo''s father was the murderer of his baby illegitimate son, I''m afraid he would attack him on the spot and kill the boy himself at the first time?


    Yang Guo suddenly felt sad. Over the past year, he often thought of his master. In those years, the master specially asked him to be a disciple from Uncle Guo, then carefully taught him the Nine Yang Scripture, and very carefully taught him to "correctly" use the Quanzhen sword technique (that is, connect the moves). It was really good for him.


    Yang Guo is cold outside and hot inside. He is quite paranoid. If someone has a bad attitude towards him, he will redouble his revenge, but if you are good to him, he will redouble his kindness to you.


    In the Chongyang palace, his character gradually became cheerful. He often contacted Guo Lingfeng on weekdays, as if he had more smiles.


    He also learned master''s words that other people never knew, such as "belch fart" or "cow break" and so on. He felt so fashionable and kind.


    I didn''t expect that Shifu would die in the hands of his adoptive father. If he could stand up in front of Shifu that day, maybe the adoptive father wouldn''t be able to beat him?


    Alas, I can''t help it. Shifu is kind to me again, and my adoptive father is kind to me!


    They are fighting for life and death. Who can I help? Their martial arts are so high that I can''t help anyone!


    At the top of Huashan Mountain, Yang Guo jumped out quickly. He turned twice on the platform on the top of the mountain and murmured, "what''s going on? Why is master''s body missing?"


    Huashan is the top of the mountain. It has been snowed for many years. The temperature here is very low. Even in midsummer, it is much colder than that at the foot of the mountain. Even if it hasn''t come for a year, the body should not rot yet, right?


    Take a step back, even if the body has rotted, at least it should leave a pair of dressed bones? Why don''t you even have a hair?


    Ouyang Feng also looked around, frowned and said, "it''s impossible. I killed him here that day. How can there be no bones?"


    Yang Guo suddenly shouted, "Dad, come and see!"


    Ouyang Feng jumped to Yang Guo''s side and saw five people standing next to a rock. Obviously, they were all dead and could only be regarded as five frozen dead bodies.


    "Who are these five people?" Ouyang Feng wondered. "It seems that they have just died a few days, and their clothes are quite new!"


    Yang Guo looked for a long time and said, "Dad, look at their faces. They don''t seem to be like the people in the Central Plains!"


    Ouyang Feng looked carefully this time and found that the facial features of the five people were really different from those of the Central Plains. On the contrary, they were a little similar to his own face. It was estimated that they were from the western regions?


    The five clowns in Tibet are just darba''s disciples. They are all small characters. Which can a master at the five wonders level know? Besides, Ouyang Feng''s madness has not healed, so it''s even more impossible to hear their names.


    "Dear son, you can''t find your master''s body here. Why don''t we go down the mountain?" Ouyang Feng suddenly felt a palpitation, as if he felt great danger, and couldn''t help feeling it.


    Yang Guo looked for another circle, but the top of Huashan was so big that it was almost clear at a glance, no or no. In desperation, he had to say, "well, we''ll go down the mountain now!"


    They were about to go down the mountain. Ouyang Feng suddenly grabbed Yang Guo and protected him behind him. He said in a deep voice, "someone is coming up the mountain. Both of them are experts!"


    Yang Guo knew that his adoptive father was the best master in the world. After hearing the speech, he was quite relaxed and asked in a joking tone, "master? How high can he be?"


    Ouyang Feng''s face became more dignified and his tone became colder. He said, "very high! No less than me!"


    Yang Guo realized that Ouyang Feng seemed to be ready to go. He had used all his skills. Obviously, someone''s martial arts were very high. Even Ouyang Feng was like an enemy. He quickly took out the sword on his back, crossed it in front of his chest and quickly entered the state of alert.


    When someone came to the top of Huashan Mountain, the man in front had gray hair and wore ragged patchwork clothes. When he saw Ouyang Feng, he immediately smiled and said, "old poison, boy Guo said you would come. I still don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to really come?"


    Another person followed, saw Ouyang Feng smiled and said, "Mr. Ouyang, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You took good care of your son. Guo thanked you first!"


    Ouyang Feng and Yang Guo were surprised, and they exclaimed at the same time.


    "Guo, you''re not dead yet? How is that possible? I''ll smash all your internal organs with my palm?"


    "Shifu, you''re not dead yet? How could this be possible? I''ve tried your breath. You were really dead at that time?"


    Hong Qigong was also surprised. He turned his head and asked, "Guo boy, have you known old poisons before? Why are they so surprised that you didn''t die? Have you ever died before?"

 Chapter 249

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Looking at Guo Lingfeng step by step, in fact, Ouyang Feng was the most surprised.


    A year ago, he did his best. No one in the world can bear it with his chest and not die, even Wang Chongyang.


    But is Guo Lingfeng really not dead?


    Yang Guo ran over happily, grabbed Guo Lingfeng''s hand and said with a smile, "master, so you''re really not dead? Tell me, have you practiced turtle breath? I really tried your nose breath at that time, and you''re out of breath?"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "did you ever try my heartbeat?"


    Yang Guo nodded and said, "your heartbeat was gone!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked again, "how long did you try my heartbeat?"


    Yang Guo was stunned for a moment and said blankly, "take a breath or two? I can''t remember clearly!"


    Guo Lingfeng touched his head and said with a smile, "master, I''ll teach you a lesson now! If you want to test people''s heartbeat, you must breathe at least ten times in a row, otherwise you may be able to cheat you when you meet someone with high martial arts!"


    Yang Guo''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "remember, Guo''er! I didn''t expect that you could practice such a powerful turtle breathing skill, master. Not only did you not breathe at all, but also your heart could control it for a long time!"


    Hong Qigong was also quite surprised. He came up and asked, "boy Guo, you haven''t really practiced this turtle rest skill?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Elder, do you want to learn?"


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "no, just asking for flowers!"


    Facing Ouyang Feng, Guo Lingfeng said in a loud voice, "Mr. Ouyang, since our gratitude and resentment were settled at the top of Huashan Mountain, let''s settle at the top of Huashan Mountain?"


    Ouyang Feng said in a deep voice, "OK! I could kill you a year ago. I''ll kill you again today!"


    Guo Lingfeng took his long sword out of its scabbard and sneered, "really? Then try who killed who?"


    Seeing that they did have grievances, Hong Qigong pulled Yang Guo aside. Yang Guo shouted, "Dad, master, don''t fight, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "Guo Er, this war between me and him is doomed. One of the two sides must die. Do you help me or him?"


    Yang Guo shook his head and said, "I don''t know... Why do you two have to fight each other as soon as you meet?"


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, "good son, just watch. Dad will soon solve him! This time, Dad killed your master and let you settle down for him on the spot, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng shook out a few sword flowers and said with a smile, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t talk big. Let''s start now?"


    After saying that, he first entered the move. Ouyang Feng also used "toad skill" to meet him. The two fought for more than 30 times. Ouyang Feng shouted, "boy, how do you practice your martial arts? Why is it so powerful after not seeing you for a year?"


    Guo Lingfeng kept waving his sword and sneered: "don''t you hear the saying ''scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their absence''? It''s been a year. If I can''t catch up with you again, I''ll just be an otaku in Chongyang palace all my life!"


    The last time they fought, Ouyang Feng''s "toad skill" was so powerful that he often forced Guo Lingfeng to return to the sword for defense, which could not give full play to the characteristics of "Dugu Jiujian", so Guo Lingfeng was killed by him.


    After a year''s fight again, Guo Lingfeng''s Joyoung has become a great success, and the internal force has even been slightly higher than Ouyang Feng, and he has realized the trick of "breaking the gas type". Ouyang Feng''s "toad skill" is still strong and heavy, but he can often take it lightly with a few swords, and his counterattack often makes Ouyang Feng have to resist with all his strength, and the attack and defense trend has been reversed.


    Hong Qigong watched the battle and said to himself, "I don''t know how to practice this boy''s sword skill? Moreover, his internal power is so strong that the old poison''s'' toad skill ''can''t be well... It seems that my'' eighteen dragon subduing palms'' have the same result with him?"


    The two men fought more than 300 strokes, and the power of Guo Lingfeng''s Joyoung magic became bigger and bigger. Ouyang Feng gradually resisted and had to use the kungfu skills of the nine Yin manual.


    The nine Yin manual is actually retrograde, but it is powerful, and it is slightly inferior to Guo Jing''s original. So dozens of strokes have been fought. Ouyang Feng still can''t help falling into the wind.


    Ouyang Feng was also a cruel man. Seeing that he was no longer Guo Lingfeng''s opponent, he was cruel in his heart. His left hand blocked Guo Lingfeng''s sword, and his right palm blew out with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with Guo Lingfeng for internal power!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled on his face. His left hand turned into a palm to meet him. His two palms intersected. They shook twice in an instant and didn''t move at all.


    Ouyang Feng''s internal power was like a tide, and waves of surging waves came. Guo Lingfeng was secretly shocked: "this guy''s internal strength is strong! If I hadn''t broken the fourth level of Joyoung''s magic, I''m afraid I can''t compete with him in this competition."


    Ouyang Feng could not help but be surprised. When he fought before, he could feel that Guo Lingfeng''s internal power was much better than a year ago. However, he was still very confident in his internal power cultivation after years of hard training. He recognized that the world was big, and no one could be stronger than himself.


    However, when he kept urging his internal force to attack Guo Lingfeng, he saw that Guo Lingfeng also fell back one wave after another, and the strength of his internal force was not below him at all.


    "Then it''s more lasting than looking at who''s true Qi?"


    As soon as Ouyang Feng was cruel, he increased the internal power output again. Guo Lingfeng had a calm expression, and the internal power uploaded from the left palm was also stronger than one wave.


    "He is strong by him, the breeze blows the hills; he is horizontal by him, and the bright moon shines on the river!"


    Guo Lingfeng meditating on the esoteric meaning of Joyoung''s magic power and secretly said, "it seems that all of these five very influential people are not simple roles. I have been fighting for 90% levels at the moment, and I have to go through such a hard struggle to defeat Ouyang Feng. I wonder how fierce Guo Jing is now."


    This internal force has lasted for more than a whole hour. Ouyang Feng''s inner strength is deep, but how can he win Guo Ling Feng''s Joyoung magic? Gradually, Ouyang Feng''s successor was weak, and his internal power output was getting weaker and weaker. Guo Lingfeng cheered up and another wave of strong came, which directly shook him away.


    "Poof", Ouyang Feng was already spewing out his old blood in the air. After falling to the ground, he struggled and couldn''t stand up again.


    Yang Guo ran to him and cried, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Feng smiled miserably and said, "good son, don''t be sad! Dad is very happy. As a martial artist, I''m not wronged in my life if I can die in the hands of such an expert!"


    Yang Guo suddenly said, "Dad, you finally remember who you are?"


    Ouyang Feng vomited another mouthful of blood and said with a smile: "yes, I''ve been in a muddle for so many years. I didn''t expect to recover all my memories when I was dying. God treated me well at last!... good son, remember, your master and I are fighting fairly. Life and death are safe. Don''t avenge me!"


    Yang Guo cried, "Dad... Don''t talk. You should exercise your skills and regulate your breath..."


    Ouyang Feng said with a smile, "it''s no use! My muscles and veins are broken all over my body, and my heart pulse has broken. I can... Say a few words to you... I... I''m satisfied..."


    His voice grew weaker and weaker, and finally his head tilted and died.

 Chapter 250

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Ouyang Feng is dead.


    In fact, after he died, Guo Lingfeng noticed that he was just an old man in his eighties.


    Although Ouyang Feng committed many evils during his lifetime, he was also a generation of martial arts master, so Guo Lingfeng personally dug a grave for him and buried him in peace.


    Looking at the new tomb erected on the top of Huashan Mountain, especially the words "the tomb of Ouyang Feng of Western poison" engraved on the tombstone in front of the tomb, Hong Qigong couldn''t help sighing and sighed: "Old poison, you have fought with me all your life, and there will be no chance to fight again in the future! Alas, when I die, let''s get together in the underground, and then old beggar will come back to learn your ''toad skill''? All your life, you can bury your bones on the top of Huashan Mountain after death, and you will not disgrace your identity!"


    Yang Guo cried and said to Guo Lingfeng, "master, my adoptive father died in your hands. I don''t hate you. After all, he killed you once! However... I hope master can allow me to come to Huashan to sweep his grave every year. I just want to be filial!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "no problem, I promised you!"


    Hong Qi said fairly, "Guo boy, it''s time for old beggar to go. Let''s meet again in lujiazhuang, Dashengguan on September 17?"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "elder, go slowly! Guo won''t give it away!"


    Hong Qigong turned and left. After a few jumps, he went down to the top of Huashan Mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, he could not be seen.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Guo Er, it''s time for us to go back to the Chongyang palace. After we go back, we''ll see your martial uncle first. He misses you very much!"


    Yang nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng took Yang Guo back to the mountain, and the Quanzhen believers were very happy.


    In particular, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi, one of whom is Yang Guo''s grandfather and the other is Yang Kang''s master, attach great importance to Yang Guo.


    Guo Lingfeng even saw Uncle Qiu secretly wipe his tears. He was indeed a man of temperament, much more emotional than outsiders such as Ma Yu.


    After more than a month, Guo Lingfeng not only continued to practice every day, but also carefully taught Yang Guo.


    He finally made up his mind to teach Yang Guo the sword spectrum of "Dugu Jiujian" and the scriptures on the fourth floor of the Nine Yang Scripture.


    No way, he just likes Yang Guo so much.


    He also wanted to see how far Yang''s adventure without the divine carving Valley could be?


    He is very confident in Yang Guo''s qualification. This boy can realize the "dark iron sword" without a master, and he can create such peerless martial arts as "ecstatic palm". He doesn''t believe that this boy can''t practice "Dugu Jiujian"?


    With Yang guotianzong''s talent, he may be able to make great progress in martial arts in a few years. Even if he surpasses his master, I don''t know.


    Of course, Yang Guo is still far from the third level of Joyoung magic, and whether he can successfully break through to the fourth level is not necessarily.


    On that day, Guo Lingfeng was fighting with Yang Guo in the hospital. Suddenly, a carrier pigeon flew and stopped on the shelf in the hospital.


    These carrier pigeons were carefully domesticated by Quanzhen religion. Guo Lingfeng sent one to Xiao Longnv to facilitate contact with her. However, others can meet Xiao Longnv at any time in Chongyang palace, so none of them is of use.


    "Younger martial sister is seriously injured, help quickly!"


    Guo Lingfeng took out a small note from the bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s leg, unfolded it, just looked at it and floated away. When he left, he said to Yang Guo, "I have something important to go out for a trip. You can practice yourself!"


    Yang Guo has never seen Shifu look so nervous. Even when fighting against such peerless experts as Ouyang Feng, he always smiles and looks light. Obviously, something must have happened to Shifu.


    Guo Lingfeng rushed all the way to the ancient tomb. He saw a man standing in front of the door. Who was it, not Li Mochou?


    "Li Daochang?" Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    Li Mo was worried and said, "young Xia Guo, Li has always been in the ancient tomb!"


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "haven''t I given you the jade daughter Heart Sutra? You... I know. You have been practicing the jade daughter Heart Sutra with your younger martial sister in the ancient tomb, haven''t you?"


    Li Mochou nodded: "that''s right!"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "why did you... How did you practice with your younger martial sister? I thought you would... Practice with your little apprentice?"


    Li Mochou said, "Lingbo''s skill is too shallow to practice such advanced martial arts as the jade girl Heart Sutra!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Lingfeng suddenly realized that Li Mochou and Xiaolongnv had always been on the wrong path, but he never thought that after he made a deal with Li Mochou with the jade girl Heart Sutra, Li Mochou had vowed not to be an enemy with Xiaolongnv again, which indirectly contributed to her turning enemies into friends with Xiaolongnv


    Originally, Li Mochou didn''t have any grudges with Xiao Longnv. It''s just that one wants the jade girl Heart Sutra and the other obeys the teacher''s orders and doesn''t give it to her.


    Now that Li Mochou has got the jade girl Heart Sutra, although Xiao Longnv is the contemporary leader of the ancient tomb sect, she can''t beat Li Mochou, so she has to follow her.


    The jade girl Heart Sutra requires two people to practice together anyway. Who do you practice with, not with? Hong Lingbo''s skill is still shallow. If Li Mochou practices with her, he will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s better to practice with Xiao Longnv.


    After the sisters turned enemies into friends, they practiced the jade girl Heart Sutra together. Over the past year, the progress has been very obvious, and their martial arts have made great progress.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Just two days ago, several experts entered the ancient tomb. Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv fought against each other. Unexpectedly, the newcomer''s martial arts were very high. They couldn''t beat each other.


    Xiao Longnv was seriously injured by one of them. If Li Mochou hadn''t repelled the enemy with the mechanism in the ancient tomb, maybe the sisters would really die.


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised after hearing the speech. "Tell me, how many people are coming to the enemy? What are their looks and costumes?"


    There are not many people who can win Lin Mochou in the divine carving world. They want to win Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv. Moreover, both of them have practiced the jade girl Heart Sutra. It can be seen from the enemy''s martial arts. They must be experts?


    This means that Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv are both women. If a man and a woman fall in love, the power of the combination of two swords will be terrible. They may not lose to the top five Jue level experts.


    Li Mochou talked about it in detail. Guo Lingfeng was getting colder in his eyes. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "well, you king of the Golden Wheel Dharma! There are nimoxin, Yin Kexi, xiaoxiangzi and Ma guangzuo. The system didn''t kill you this time. I didn''t want to pay attention to you. How dare you bully the door? Dare you hurt my little dragon girl? I think you''re tired of living?"

 Chapter 251

    (on the fourth watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "Taoist Li, how is your younger martial sister now? Is she... Seriously injured?"


    Li Mochou said sadly, "when grandma sun was killed by the Tibetan monk to protect her, the younger martial sister''s mind fluctuated and vomited blood on the spot! I saw that the younger martial sister had been hurt internally, so I started the mechanism to stop the enemy and took the younger martial sister back into the depths of the ancient tomb. Those people saw that there were many mechanisms in the ancient tomb, dared not press too hard, and were afraid of my ice soul silver needle, so they withdrew temporarily!"


    Guo Lingfeng was relieved to hear what she said. It turned out that Xiao Longnv was not hurt.


    The internal skill method of ancient tomb sect is really rubbish. People have to be pure and indifferent. If they violate it, they will spit blood and get hurt.


    Guo Lingfeng held back her heart and asked, "can I make complaints about her?"


    Li Mochou smiled and said, "if you dare to go into the ancient tomb against Wang Chongyang''s last order, what does it matter to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng gave her a white look and said, "what do I dare not?"


    Then he walked into the gate of the ancient tomb and said, "don''t you come and lead the way?"


    Li Mochou smiled again and hurriedly caught up with him and walked in front of him. He took him through corridors to a stone chamber. She saw little dragon girl lying on a stone bed. Her eyes were closed and her face seemed to be paler than before.


    Guo Lingfeng went over and sat down beside the bed. He stretched out his hand to take a pulse on Xiaolongnv''s wrist. A few seconds later, he said, "your younger martial sister''s heart pulse is damaged, but it''s no big problem. I can heal her for up to half an hour!"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "I also know that younger martial sister is not a big problem, but the enemy''s martial arts are too high this time, so I asked you for help!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "come and help me pick her up. I''ll heal her first!"


    Li Mochou said with a smile, "haven''t you always been in love with my younger martial sister? Why should I help her? Just do it yourself?... don''t you still think about ''whether men and women give or receive''?"


    Guo Lingfeng was full of black lines on his forehead and said angrily, "Taoist li..."


    Li Mochou saw that he was really angry, so he didn''t dare to tease him any more. He hurried to help Xiao Longnv up and sit down. Guo Lingfeng sat behind the little dragon girl, stretched out his right hand and stuck it on her vest. A breath of Jiuyang Qi passed into her body.


    "Excuse me, Taoist priest Li! Don''t let anyone disturb me for half an hour!"


    Li Mochou withdrew from the stone chamber and started several mechanisms in the corridor to completely close the stone chamber.


    The healing effect of Joyoung''s magic is the best in the inner strength. God bless you in the martial arts world created by master Jin Yong.


    Guo Lingfeng soon warmed up Xiaolongnv''s damaged heart pulse, and then thoroughly combed her muscles and veins all over her body.


    In her deep sleep, Xiao Longnv felt warm all over. Her frown gradually stretched out. Then she gradually woke up. When her eyes opened, she saw Guo Lingfeng sitting opposite her.


    "Guo Lingfeng? Why are you here?" Xiaolongnv was surprised.


    "Miss long, forget it... Can I call you Long''er?" Guo Lingfeng took the opportunity to get close and said with a smile, "your elder martial sister sent me a message with a carrier pigeon!"


    The little dragon girl nodded and said, "I told elder martial sister the origin of the carrier pigeon. I didn''t expect her to ask you for help. However, the enemy who came here this time has high martial arts. Even if you are added, you are not their opponent! You''d better go back?"


    How can a man say he can''t? And the sister said to her face that you couldn''t?


    My uncle can bear it, but neither can my aunt!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll never let anyone hurt your hair!"


    The little dragon girl was still expressionless, but her tone seemed to be much softer: "you''d better go back to the Chongyang palace? I don''t want to implicate you because of the ancient tomb!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. You forget I told you before that Ouyang Feng, a Western poison whose martial arts are not under your grandparents'' mother-in-law, was killed by me a few days ago..."


    Little dragon girl smiled very rarely and said, "you are one-on-one. There are five enemies this time. If they come to the ancient tomb again, elder martial sister and I can resist two of them at most. If you deal with three people alone... Also, the Tibetan monk has high martial arts. I think he... At least his martial arts are much better than my master!"


    Guo Lingfeng patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry! I know how many kilograms I have. Since the king of the golden wheel came to die in such a hurry, I really have to fulfill them!"


    Xiao Longnv was quite surprised at his intimate action, but she also knew that he had just helped himself heal. She had touched her body and would not resist him so much.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knows that the martial arts of King Jinlun is comparable to the five wonders, and the martial arts of nimoxing, xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kesi are all very high, at least not lower than that of martial uncle Qiu and his master Wang. In the original play, when Guo Jing was at the height of the sun, one against four was not their opponent. Of course, he could not win, so he had decided to find help.


    The first is his apprentice Yang Guo.


    Yang Guo''s Joyoung magic has reached third levels, and these days, the progress of "alone lonely nine sword" is pretty good, at least it can deal with one of the NIM, Xiao Xiang Zi or Yin Kexi.


    Li Mochou has no problem with one of them. She has become more and more powerful since she practiced the jade girl Heart Sutra. Besides, she has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has rich experience in fighting. Maybe she can kill one of the other with two or three hundred moves?


    Xiao Longnv has recovered from her injury and can also deal with one of them. However, her internal power is a little poor. Maybe she can only deal with the other party by relying on her excellent lightness skills.


    In this case, there is another Ma guangzuo that no one can match.


    Guo Lingfeng checked his contacts in Quanzhen religion and found that if he didn''t want to disturb martial uncle Qiu, he had to ask Yin Zhiping for help.


    Fortunately, although Ma guangzuo is tall and powerful, his martial arts are very low. As long as Yin Zhiping is a little cautious, he won''t suffer a loss.


    As for the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, of course, Guo Lingfeng can only do it himself.


    Guo Lingfeng is full of confidence. The king of the golden wheel has not practiced the "dragon elephant Prajna skill". No matter how high his martial arts are, he is still slightly weak compared with the genuine five wonders.


    Even Ouyang Feng and other old five great masters have died in Guo Lingfeng''s hands. He is just a Golden Wheel king. He really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After making up his mind, Guo Lingfeng said goodbye to Xiao Longnv and went back to Chongyang palace to talk to Yang Guo about it first. Yang Guo was overjoyed when he heard that he could have a chance to fight. He immediately promised to help the ancient tomb sect.


    Then he went to talk with Yin Zhiping. Yin Zhiping heard that the other party was just a tall man, and readily agreed to help.

 Chapter 252

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng thought that the king of the golden wheel and others were still five of them when they came back to the ancient tomb. Unexpectedly, two more of them came this time, darba and huodu, the two disciples of the king of the golden wheel.


    Guo Lingfeng is a little silly. Although the martial arts of darba and huodu are not as good as those of Nemo, they are much better than Ma guangzuo. Yin Zhiping can''t resist them.


    When King Jinlun saw that Guo Lingfeng, Li Mochou and other four people met at the gate of the ancient tomb, he was quite surprised.


    If they were not afraid of the mechanism in the ancient tomb last time, how could they easily retreat? This time, he has naturally made full preparations. Even if there are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb, he is confident that he can crack it.


    Who knows that the other party dares to fight outside the ancient tomb after there are several more people. Isn''t that trying to die?


    Guo Lingfeng winked at Yang Guo. Yang Guo understood it and immediately stepped back. He touched the messenger arrow from his body and let it go. The king of the Golden Wheel held his heart tight: does the other party have a helper? It seems that a quick decision must be made!


    King of the golden wheel, why did they stare at the ancient tomb? It''s a long story, but we should start with the defeat of huodu and darba in Zhongnanshan last time.


    On that occasion, huodu and darba were defeated and returned home. When they returned, they found the king of the golden wheel and complained, hoping that master could go out of the mountain and find a place for them. But at that time, the king of the golden wheel was practicing martial arts in Tibet. It was at a critical juncture, so it had to be stopped for a while.


    Until this year, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma came out of the mountain. After coming to Mongolia, he was cited as a guest of honor by brother mengge Khan and granted him the first national teacher of Mongolia.


    Since I became a national teacher, I naturally couldn''t go out casually. This matter was delayed for several months.


    Last month, the fourth Prince Kublai Khan found four experts in the Jianghu: Nemo Xing, xiaoxiangzi, Yin Kexi and Ma guangzuo (MA guangzuo is purely bluffing), so the "Mongolian expert camp" was lively.


    First of all, nimoxin was not convinced of the "first national teacher of Mongolia" of the Golden Wheel Dharma king, so he took the initiative to challenge the Golden Wheel Dharma king. After more than 200 moves, they divided the victory and defeat, and the Golden Wheel Dharma King won.


    Then xiaoxiangzi challenged the king of the golden wheel. This time, he only played more than 100 moves, and xiaoxiangzi was defeated miserably.


    Speaking of it, xiaoxiangzi''s martial arts are not much worse than that of NEMO. It''s only because the king of the golden wheel was merciful when he fought with Nemo, so he made about 200 moves. When xiaoxiangzi challenged, the king of the golden wheel method was already a little impatient. Who knows if Yin Kexi will challenge him again?


    Therefore, the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma decided to show his strength to frighten the people, so he did his best against Shangxiao Xiangzi and soon defeated the unlucky guy.


    Yin Kexi used to be a businessman. He was very good at observing the situation. When he saw that the king of the golden wheel was strong, he resolutely recognized and counselled. He had no intention of challenging at all.


    As for Ma guangzuo, although he was a reckless man, he was not blind. Seeing that the king of Jinlun''s martial arts were so strong, he chose to follow his heart like Yin Kexi.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma pressed all the experts. Naturally, everyone regarded him as the leader of the "Mongolian expert camp". It was heard that the disciples of the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma had failed in Zhongnan mountain, and they all proposed that they should find the venue.


    Originally, huodu and darba returned home because of the defeat of Quanzhen religion. Since they were going to Zhongnan mountain this time, huodu thought of the little dragon girl he dreamed of, although he had never seen this woman at all.


    So at the instigation of huodu, the king of the Golden Wheel took them to the ancient tomb.


    "Shifu, look!" Huo Du stood beside the king of Jinlun Dharma, "is the woman in white the little dragon girl? Look at her... Tut tut Tut, isn''t her apprentice''s eyes good?"


    It was the first time huodu saw Xiaolongnv. He looked straight and sighed in his heart: is there such a beautiful woman in the world? I''m determined to marry her!


    Darba also whispered a few words in the ear of the king of Jinlun. The king of Jinlun frowned slightly, turned to huodu and asked, "is Guo Lingfeng the disciple of Quanzhen sect who defeated you last time?"


    All of the old faces were red, and he had to point his head: "yes!"


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma said in a deep voice, "this man can defeat you. His martial arts are not weak, but is Quanzhen religion so powerful? Just one disciple of three generations can defeat my disciple?"


    Huo Du hurriedly said, "master, you don''t know! Although he is a disciple of three generations, his martial arts are very high, no less than the seven sons of Quanzhen!"


    Darba also said: "younger martial brother, what you said is good! Qiu Chuji, one of the seven sons of Quanzhen, lost to me last time, but Guo Lingfeng can defeat younger martial brother!"


    King jinlunfa said, "OK, master will find the venue for you today!"


    As he was about to come forward, Guo Lingfeng said in a loud voice, "is this the king of golden wheel, the first national teacher of Mongolia?"


    The king of Jinlun Dharma had a good face. He didn''t expect his reputation to be so famous in the Central Plains. However, he was very deep in the city. He just folded his hands and said, "this is resident Guo? I am the king of the Golden Wheel!"


    Guo Lingfeng had just asked Yang Guo to send out a summons arrow. Knowing that the sixth son of Quanzhen was about to come to rescue, he was naturally confident, so he smiled and said, "you are the first national teacher of Mongolia. How noble is your identity? How can you bully women? And... You dare to bully me? Are you tired of living?"


    The king of the golden wheel was surprised. He didn''t expect that Guo Lingfeng''s tone was quite polite, but in the twinkling of an eye he began to scold... What is bullying you? We are obviously bullying the ancient tomb sect. What does it have to do with you?


    Li Mochou looked at the little dragon girl and said, "this Guo Lingfeng is really an unusual way!"


    Yang Guo looked at Guo Lingfeng with admiration and said, "it really deserves to be my master of Yang Guo. Everyone scolds so cool!"


    Yin Zhiping looked at Guo Lingfeng strangely and said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother? Although our Quanzhen sect has a great relationship with the ancient tomb sect, younger martial brother... It''s obviously something in the story?"


    Xiao Longnv looked as usual. Her mind was pure. She didn''t think so much. She just felt that Guo Lingfeng''s words were inappropriate. However, in the face of a big enemy, it''s nothing that he can scold each other. At least she can''t scold a girl''s house.


    The king of the Golden Wheel coughed twice and said in a loud voice, "my two lackluster disciples once came to Zhongnan mountain to ask Miss long, the leader of the ancient tomb sect, to marry her. After being defeated by resident Guo, I returned to Tibet. Today, I came as a master to find a place for my disciples! Resident Guo, do you dare to fight with me one-on-one?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out the feifeng sword on his back and said with a smile, "king of the golden wheel, you have to wait for this sentence! Say it, one-on-one, the rest of you are not allowed to help?"


    (I suddenly think of what Zhou Xingxing said to the people in the pigsty stronghold in Kung Fu. Lao Wang is wondering if he should wear Kung Fu once?)

 Chapter 253

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    In the view of King Jinlun, Guo Lingfeng is dead!


    Nonsense, how can a guy who needs 50 or 60 moves to defeat huodu beat my great "first national division of Mongolia"?


    The king of the Golden Wheel estimated that Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts were almost as good as xiaoxiangzi at most, perhaps worse than xiaoxiangzi.


    But he didn''t expect that the war between Guo Lingfeng and huodu was several years ago. People will make progress!


    In the original work, the weapon of the Golden Wheel Dharma king is five wheels, which are made of gold, silver, copper, iron and lead. However, this is the film and television world. He has only one golden wheel, and the edges of the wheels are sharp blades. Readers who do not understand can refer to Gu Tianle''s version of the TV series "divine carving heroes".


    In fact, the weapon of the Golden Wheel Dharma king is quite characteristic and powerful, but the feifeng sword in Guo Lingfeng''s hand is unparalleled. Although the Dharma king used strange weapons, it was not difficult to deal with him, because Guo Lingfeng used the "broken knife" and "broken arrow" in "Dugu nine Swords".


    Strictly speaking, the martial arts of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism are much inferior to those of the Central Plains. Before the king of the golden wheel, there was a Tantric monk in the timeline of the legend of heroes in carving, that is, the wise master.


    This man can be called the most deadly person in shooting carving.


    At sea, he first provoked Ouyang Feng and was taught a lesson by the narrow-minded Western poison; Then he provoked pharmacist Huang. Lord dongxie''s mind was not big, so he taught him a lesson again; Then the man turned the target of provocation to Zhou Botong, and we can imagine his end.


    In fact, master Lingzhi''s martial arts are not weak. He once plotted against Wang Chuyi with Yin moves, but he never thought that he could provoke five Jue level experts three times in a row and kick the iron plate three times.


    It''s not strange to die alone, but it''s ridiculous to die three times in a row.


    The martial arts of King Jinlun is naturally much better than that of a wise man, but it''s not enough compared with Guo Lingfeng today.


    Guo Lingfeng had less than a hundred moves against the king of the golden wheel. Everyone had seen the situation on the stage. It was obvious that the king of the Golden Wheel had been at a disadvantage.


    Huo was so surprised that his eyes were almost bulging out. Is this Guo Lingfeng? Is this the Guo Lingfeng who beat himself with fifty or sixty moves?


    How can one improve his martial arts so fast? Isn''t that unscientific?


    Nimoxing, xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi looked at each other, and they read the meaning from each other''s eyes: if they can use Guo Lingfeng''s hand to remove the Golden Wheel Dharma king, their position in Kublai Khan''s eyes will be improved a lot. It''s best to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    Besides, they don''t want to compete with Guo Lingfeng''s mysterious sword technique. Who knows if they will become unlucky and die under his sword?


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma has been stabbed twice by Guo Lingfeng. If Guo Lingfeng hadn''t been worried about the great power of the Golden Wheel in his hand, it is estimated that he would be more seriously injured at the moment.


    Before they knew it, the two had fought more than 200 moves, and the king of Jinlun gradually lost support.


    Guo Lingfeng has personally experienced that King Jinlun''s martial arts are obviously inferior to Ouyang Feng.


    First of all, Ouyang Feng fought with him with his bare hands, but the king of the Golden Wheel held such sharp weapons as the golden wheel; Secondly, when Ouyang Feng fought with him, he didn''t add or subtract until after more than 300 moves, so he fiercely competed with him for internal power, and the king of the Golden Wheel showed his lack of support after only more than 200 moves.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng believes that it is not correct to classify the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma to the level of the five wonders. He thinks that the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma is slightly inferior to the five wonders before he has practiced the "dragon elephant Prajna skill", which is at most similar to Qiu Qianren, and maybe a little better than Gongsun Zhizhi.


    Of course, in the original play, the king of the Golden Wheel practiced hard for 16 years and became the tenth level of the secret school''s religious protection divine skill "dragon elephant Prajna skill", which is unprecedented. At that time, he was stronger than the five wonders level.


    Huo Du was so worried that he hurriedly said, "everyone, my master is in a critical situation. Please help!"


    Xiaoxiangzi said in a pitiful way: "the martial arts of the Dharma king are rare in the world. We can certainly avert danger. We might as well wait and see its change?"


    Yin Kexi also said with a smile: "Prince huodu, we have more people and more capital than each other, so you can rest assured!"


    Huo Du said anxiously, "but if my master loses the battle... Or even gets seriously injured, who else can beat Guo Lingfeng?"


    NiMo star first reacted and said in a deep voice, "what Prince huodu said is reasonable. We can''t let the big monk die!"


    Yin Kexi also hurriedly said, "that''s right, let''s go!"


    Seeing another sword hit the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, the three of them rushed up.


    When Yang Guo, Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv saw that the other party wanted to fight in groups, how could they let them besiege Guo Lingfeng and welcome them. Li Mochou is against Nemo, Yang Guo is against xiaoxiangzi, and Xiao Longnv is against Yin Kexi.


    When huodu saw Nemo, the three of them were still unable to support the king of the golden wheel, so he said hello and rushed up with darba.


    Yin Zhiping smiled bitterly and had to draw out his long sword to meet him.


    He knew that huodu and darba had high martial arts and could resist for a moment at most. However, at the moment, the situation was critical and he had no choice but to harden his head.


    At this time, a long howl came from a distance. Yin Zhiping''s spirit was refreshed and hurried to respond with a long howl.


    Although the six sons of Quanzhen didn''t come together, they also came to Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Hao Datong.


    As soon as Qiu Chuji saw that the other party had darba again, he was overjoyed and shouted, "Wu, that monk, I''m sorry, Qiu Chuji has come!"


    Last time, he was defeated by darba because of the quality of weapons. He was always bitter in his heart. Later, he bought dozens of kilograms of good wrought iron, searched in many ways, got a small piece of black iron to join it, and rebuilt a heavy sword.


    This Epee weighs 59 Jin, which is heavier than the previous one.


    After adding black iron, this sword has been regarded as a powerful weapon. He doesn''t have to worry about being damaged by the other party''s heavy weapons.


    Of course, after years of painstaking research, he has a new understanding of the Kendo realm of "Epee without edge and great skill", which is no longer just based on brute force as before.


    Wang Chuyi and Hao Datong see that Guo Lingfeng has gained the upper hand, but Yin Zhiping''s situation is quite critical. They come together to meet huodu and darba.


    Ma guangzuo finally fell in love with Yin Zhiping. The cooked copper stick in his hand was very heavy, and his moves were powerful and heavy. Yin Zhiping did not fight with him, but relied on his body to fight with him flexibly, and the scene was invincible for a time.


    The king of the Golden Wheel Dharma could not hold on for a long time. Seeing that all his people were stopped by the other party, his heart became more depressed and his moves became more and more scattered.


    Guo Lingfeng seized the opportunity to play several swords, and finally a sword pierced his throat, killing a generation of villain boss.

 Chapter 254

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Dashengguan, located at the junction of Hubei and Henan, was a very important pass to resist Mongolia in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The market here is not very prosperous, because from here to the north is the boundary of the Mongolian army.


    In recent years, the Mongolian army has frequently approached the south, and has been in the city several times. Fortunately, the Southern Song Dynasty has deployed heavy troops to defend at the Dashengguan pass. The Mongolian army has failed to provoke several times, which has become a confrontation situation.


    There is a large house in Dashengguan City, with an area of at least tens of thousands of square meters. Although there are many houses in the house, it is not as exquisite as the big houses in Jiangnan. The houses here are gray, just like the vicissitudes of Dashengguan city wall.


    This mansion is the famous lujiazhuang.


    Lu Guanying, the leader of lujiazhuang, is the leader of Taohua island. His father Lu Chengfeng is the fourth disciple of Huang Yaoshi. His family origin is that Guiyun villa in Taihu Lake was also famous in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But it didn''t last long. Suddenly one day Ouyang Feng killed Guiyun village and burned the big house. How dare Lu Chengfeng and Lu Guanying find Western poison for revenge? The whole family had to move to Dashengguan and bought this mansion again.


    Now Lu Chengfeng is old and disabled in both legs for many years. In order to resume normal walking, he has been practicing the "whirlwind and fallen leaves legs" taught to him by pharmacist Huang all day. He no longer cares. Lu Guanying is in charge of lujiazhuang now.


    Lu Guanying''s wife Cheng Yaojia is sun Buer''s Apprentice. She is Guo Lingfeng''s younger martial sister.


    Quanzhen religion was accompanied by Wang Chu''s team, as well as more than a dozen third-generation disciples such as Guo Lingfeng and Yin Zhiping. Guo Lingfeng also specially took Yang Guo.


    At the hero''s meeting of the great victory pass in the original play, the king of the Golden Wheel led the people''s Congress to make trouble in the venue, trying to snatch the title of Wulin alliance leader. As a result, Yang Guo made trouble and made soup.


    The king of the golden wheel was angry on the spot and wanted to crush the whole audience with his high martial arts. However, how can he succeed when great Xia Guo Jing was present? After he had a few fights with Guo Jing, he was deeply frightened and had to take people back in dismay.


    However, in the first World War of the ancient tomb, Guo Lingfeng forced to kill the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma. Nimoxin and others fled in great surprise. Without the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma, they came to make trouble. Should the hero conference of the great victory go smoothly?


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t care about this. He just hopes that Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi can all come. He is very looking forward to this war.


    Of course, Guo Jing will come. He and Huang Rong come to the great victory pass. Lu Guanying takes a group of Jianghu heroes to meet him at the city gate, which is quite powerful.


    Guo Lingfeng was upstairs at the city gate. Looking at Guo Jing''s current reputation, he said that it was false that he didn''t envy it. However, he also knew that Guo Jing was loyal to Xiangyang in those years. It was the so-called "great Xia, for the country and the people". Who in the Jianghu did not admire him? He deserves such a position in the Jianghu.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong watched and listened. Although there were thousands of people on the scene and the whole scene was bustling, they still noticed Guo Lingfeng upstairs. Since it was an old acquaintance, Guo Jing and Huang Rong rushed to the gate tower with a smile, hugged and greeted Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng also responded with a fist. He didn''t want to deal with such a crowded scene, so he turned and went back to lujiazhuang first. Because of the relationship between Cheng Yaojia and Lu Guanying, Lu Guanying has great respect for the Quanzhen sect. The guest rooms and meals arranged for them are of the highest standard.


    Originally, it was because Guo Lingfeng challenged the four masters at that time that everyone gathered at the great victory pass. Lu Guanying looked at so many Jianghu heroes, so he discussed with Guo Jing''s letter and simply held a hero conference? Guo Jing hit it off with him, so he decided to hold a hero Conference on September 15.


    Lu Guanying''s family is rich. Holding a hero''s meeting will not hurt his family. There are thousands of Jianghu heroes who don''t come. There are too many things to prepare, so he had to ask Huang Rong for help.


    The beggars'' sect is the largest sect in the world, with more than 300000 members.


    With enough money, Huang Rong arranged for the beggars'' sect to give full help, and the preparations for the hero conference were carried out in an orderly manner.


    Huang Rong has been the leader of the beggars'' sect for more than ten years. With her efforts over the past ten years, the dirty clothes and clean clothes factions of the beggars'' sect have eliminated their disputes. The whole beggars'' sect is booming, much stronger than the shopkeeper Hong Qigong when he was in office.


    However, due to the complexity of the beggars'' sect, Huang Rong has long been tired of it. She is ready to pass on the position of leader to Lu Youjiao just after the hero meeting. She can also get out and concentrate on teaching her unruly daughter.


    Guo Fu is twenty-eight years old. She has beautiful appearance and even surpasses Lu Wushuang and Cheng Ying. She seems to be a little worse than Xiao Longnv.


    However, like the original play, Guo Fu in this life is still unruly and willful since childhood. She has a very poor IQ and is unwilling to study hard. She is doomed to be a big weapon.


    In fact, it''s not the key to his poor martial arts training qualification. For example, Guo Jing''s qualification is not good, or even quite poor, but he has become a peerless martial arts. Why?


    Guo Jing was not taught by an unknown teacher in his early years. The martial arts of the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River were low and could not teach disciples. Therefore, Guo Jing''s martial arts at the age of 16 was actually quite poor.


    Fortunately, Ma Yu, the son of Danyang, traveled thousands of miles to the desert to teach him the authentic internal mental skill of Quanzhen Xuanmen. Guo Jing''s mind is pure. He has practiced his internal skill very well in only two years.


    Later, he met Hong Qigong and taught him the unique skill of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". His martial arts finally improved by leaps and bounds and became a first-class expert in the Jianghu.


    The reason why Guo Jing can succeed is very simple. He is dedicated to practicing hard. If he practices once, he will not achieve it. If he practices ten times, he will not achieve it. If he practices ten times, he will not achieve it. If he practices 100 times, he will be so hard and persistent, how can he fail?


    Guo Fu''s IQ is higher than her father''s, but she has been spoiled by Huang Rong since childhood. How can she have the same spirit of hardship as her father? Therefore, her whole life... In fact, she was spoiled by Huang Rong.


    On September 15, the yards of lujiazhuang were filled with Jianghu heroes from all over the world. The largest main courtyard covers an area of one or two thousand square meters. There are hundreds of banquets here. On the main table are Lu Guanying and his wife, Guo Jing and his wife, Wang Chuyi, Guo Lingfeng and others. There are several empty positions left by Lu Guanying''s three experts who have not yet arrived.


    There was a long roar in the air in the distance. Guo jinghuo stood up and responded with a howl. Not long ago, a gray haired old man walked into the yard and said with a smile: "jing''er, your Kung Fu has improved a lot over the years. I can''t match you as a teacher!"


    The visitor is the leading figure in the Wulin today - Hong Qigong, the nine finger divine beggar!

 Chapter 255

    (on the fourth watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    In today''s world, the five wonders of the older generation are full of mystery in the eyes of ordinary people, and everyone is a dragon without a tail.


    Everyone who came to lujiazhuang today thought it was a worthwhile trip. Unexpectedly, they could see Hong Qigong, one of the five greatest beggars in the world!


    Although we all know that great Xia Guo is an expert disciple of the northern beggar, after all, this expert has always been difficult to find. Today, he even took the initiative to show up, so everyone was not calm. Everyone rushed forward and wanted to see with their own eyes what commander Hong Qigong looked like.


    Guo Lingfeng also stood up to greet Hong Qigong and his Shigong Wang Chongyang. They are of the same generation. Who is higher than him? There must be a minimum of etiquette.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong hurried forward to meet. This is their authentic master. They must kneel down with a big ceremony.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong knelt down and kowtowed and said, "apprentice, see your master!"


    Hong Qigong''s face was full of joy and his heart was very pleased.


    What he is most proud of in his life is not that he can be listed as one of the five wonders in the world, but that he can receive two such good disciples. The great disciple Guo Jing is now famous all over the world. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also upright. After defending Xiangyang, he was honored as "great Xia Guo", and Hong Qigong naturally gained a lot of light.


    Huang Rong, the second disciple, is a female. But since she became the leader of the beggars'' sect, she has worked hard to solve the dispute between dirty clothes and clean clothes. The beggars'' sect is booming now, much stronger than when he was in office.


    By comparison, what are the achievements of the rest of you?


    What if pharmacist Huang accepted Qu chenmei and Lu''s four disciples? Chen Xuanfeng and Mei Chao Feng, the two inverses, did not say that they were carrying the master''s private affairs, but also stolen the nine Yin Manual of truth as a disaster lake. They were called "black wind and double evil". Of course, there is no good end to such evil deeds. One died in the desert and the other died in Ouyang Feng''s hands.


    Qu Lingfeng''s martial arts were excellent. He practiced air splitting palms with one hand. Later, he was not interrupted by pharmacist Huang and expelled from the door wall. Then he died together with a great internal expert.


    Lu Chengfeng was pretty good. At least later, he was taken back by pharmacist Huang and got a good end. However, he was depressed all day after his legs were broken. It is estimated that this is why he was so short-lived.


    Needless to say, pharmacist Huang made it by himself. After teaching several good disciples, he was destroyed by himself.


    What about Emperor Duan? A good emperor doesn''t do it, but he has to be a monk?


    I stopped talking about being a monk and taught four disciples. Except that Zhu Ziliu, the fourth disciple, could see a little, the others were worse than each other.


    Let alone Ouyang Feng, a Western poison, who has confiscated an apprentice all his life. It''s easy to have an illegitimate son who didn''t dare to recognize each other, and was killed by Yang Kang many years ago.


    Wang Chongyang is a little better. He taught seven disciples and is still famous in the Jianghu. But this martial arts... Can Xiaoqiu, Xiao Wang and Xiao Ma have a look? What do others practice? Don''t say you can''t compare with jing''er. Even rong''er can dump you two blocks?


    Under such a comparison, Hong Qigong immediately felt good, as if he was the one who was successful in the five wonders of the world.


    Suddenly, he saw Guo Lingfeng on the main table and was a little discouraged.


    Alas, although Wang Chongyang''s apprentice is not very good, he is really powerful!


    The students surpass the teacher. Master Hongqi''s speculation is that even if Guo Jing has been doing the nine Yin manual classics for more than ten years, Wu Gong has been more than he has been, and is also very hard to win Guo Lingfeng. It''s mainly because Guo Lingfeng''s sword technique left a deep impression on him. That guy... It''s unpredictable!


    Not long ago, a long roar came from a distance in the north. After hearing this, Hong Qigong was refreshed and sent out a powerful long roar to echo it.


    Not long ago, a voice outside the yard said with a smile: "seven brothers, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your internal power has improved again!"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, are you not bad? How have you been these years? How did you get to the Mongolian border in the north?"


    The voice said with a smile: "I haven''t seen seven brothers for so many years. Of course, I''ll prepare a gift for you!"


    An old man in an apricot robe came into the yard with a baggage. He was tall, had three long whiskers, and his face was quite elegant. It was obvious that he must be quite handsome when he was young. Of course, although he is old, he is definitely a handsome old man now.


    Guo Jing came forward and hugged his fist, bowed deeply and said, "jing''er pays a visit to his father-in-law!"


    Pharmacist Huang gently held Guo Jing up, smiled and said, "jing''er, good! Your skills are much better than when you last met!"


    Guo Jing said with a very serious expression: "it''s all my father-in-law''s teaching and guidance!"


    Huang Rong never told his father the rules. He came up and took pharmacist Huang''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad, why are you here now? You see, master came earlier than you!"


    Huang Yaoshi said with a smile, "you girl, your father, I''m going to prepare a gift for your master. I went to the Mongolian territory specially. It''s too late!"


    Hong Qigong was also intrigued by him. Looking at the burden on his hand, he touched his beard and said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, why are you so polite to me? What are you taking? What gift is worth your special trip to the Mongolian territory?"


    Huang Yaoshi said with a smile, "seven brothers, I heard that you were tracking thousands of miles and killed the five ugly people at the edge of Tibet in the Huashan Area. Is there something about it?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, you''re quite well informed? But I didn''t kill the five ugly people in Tibet. It was the little brother of Quanzhen sect!"


    He pointed to Guo Lingfeng with his hand and said with a smile, "Guo boy, don''t you come and meet Huang Laoxie? Don''t you name him to challenge him?"


    Huang Yaoshi was surprised, looked at Guo Lingfeng who came near and asked, "are you Guo Lingfeng? Are you the disciple of the seven sons of Quanzhen?"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the Lord of Huangdao! I''m a disciple of immortal Wang Chuyi of Yuyang!"


    After only a few glances, pharmacist Huang saw that his internal power was quite deep. He couldn''t help but wonder, "Wang Chuyi? Are you his apprentice? Is your internal power much stronger than your master?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "it''s more than strong internal power. What''s the most powerful thing about this boy is his sword... Forget it, it''s still early today. You''ll know when you compete in martial arts in two days! By the way, Huang Laoxie, you haven''t finished just now. What gift are you preparing for me?"


    Pharmacist Huang glanced at Guo Lingfeng again. Finally, he turned around and said with a smile: "seven brothers, don''t you always like punishing traitors and eliminating evil? Since you''ve been tracking for thousands of miles only to kill the five ugly people at the edge of Tibet, I''ll vote for you. I went there specially to send you the head of their master to the five ugly people at the edge of Tibet, you see!"


    With that, he untied the burden in his hand and rolled out a head. Who is this not darba?

 Chapter 256

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    As soon as darba''s head appeared, not only Hong Qigong and them were surprised, but Guo Lingfeng was also surprised.


    Huang Laoxie, is it powerful enough? Went to the Mongolian barracks alone to kill darba? And cut off the head and brought it here?


    This gift is really awesome.


    It''s worthy of being Huang Laoxie. It''s really evil and violent!


    Hong Qigong was stunned for a long time before he said, "Huang Laoxie, you... Really good! You see, you have given me gifts, but I have nothing to give you... Well, I always call flowers and owe you a favor!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "I should have earned it. The kindness of brother Qi is much more valuable than this tartar head!"


    Guo Jing, Huang Rong and Lu Guanying were all near. When they saw the head, they were immediately excited. Huang Rong immediately mentioned darba''s head, turned to qunhoe and shouted, "dear friends, my father has killed a Mongolian expert and won the flag for today''s hero conference. Please hold up your glass and let''s drink to song!"


    Immediately, a servant brought them wine glasses. Huang Rong raised her glass and said in a high voice, "little sister, let''s do it first!" then she drank it up.


    Guo Jing, Lu Guanying and Guo Lingfeng drank this cup of celebration wine. All the heroes were in high spirits and took up their glasses to drink.


    After drinking the celebration wine, Lu Guanying and others hurriedly invited Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi, the two elders, to the main table to sit down.


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, you haven''t changed at all over the years. You still behave like this. Old beggar really envies you!"


    Pharmacist Huang said with a smile: "you are welcome, seventh brother. You have done a lot of things to punish evil and eliminate traitors over the years. Others don''t know. Don''t I know? Besides, jing''er and rong''er can achieve today''s achievements only by your cultivation, seventh brother!"


    Hong Qigong couldn''t help smiling. Pharmacist Huang''s words scratched my itch. Others say it''s praising him for his chivalry and justice. He has been like this for decades. He has long been used to it and has nothing to be proud of. However, if others praise him for accepting two good disciples, Guo Jing and Huang Rong, he is really happy.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi also met with Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong. Huang Yaoshi looked at Guo Lingfeng and said to the king, "Chuyi, you are lucky to have taught such a good disciple!"


    Wang Chu was flattered and hurriedly said, "the Lord of Huangdao flattered me. I don''t dare to take credit. It''s all Zhifeng''s talent!"


    Speaking of it, Quanzhen Qizi and pharmacist Huang have a lot of gratitude and resentment. It was Ouyang Feng who killed five of the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River, but planted it on pharmacist Huang. Guo Jing and Ke zhene find Quanzhen Qizi to preside over justice. As a result, Huang Yaoshi is arrogant and disdains to explain. Quanzhen Qizi fought with him.


    If not, how could Ouyang Feng find the opportunity to kill Tan chuduan?


    You know, it''s no small matter that Quan Zhen''s seven sons set up Tiangang Beidou array. At that time, pharmacist Huang went all out and just fought with them to a draw.


    More than ten years later, this misunderstanding has long been said. Although pharmacist Huang never admitted his mistake, he still felt sorry for Quan Zhenjiao, so he took the initiative to talk to Wang Chuyi, which was a disguised admission to him.


    At that time, Wang Chongyang and Huang Yaoshi met each other, and Quan Zhen''s seven sons had known Huang Yaoshi for a long time. Although Huang Yaoshi is a generation older than them, in terms of age, they should be considered talents of the same age. For example, Ma Yu, the oldest of the seven sons of Quanzhen, is not a few years younger than Huang Yaoshi.


    This is mainly because Wang Chongyang is at least ten years older than the other four of the five wonders. On the contrary, Zhou Botong, an old urchin, is about the same age as the four of them.


    Huang Yaoshi smiled and said, "Chu Yi, will your martial uncle come this time?"


    He and the old urchin haven''t seen each other for more than ten years and still miss him. When he imprisoned Zhou Botong in Taohua island for more than ten years, they had to fight from time to time. At that time, Zhou Botong could not beat him once, but he had to go all out to win every time. The two had a deep friendship.


    The king smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Huangdao, martial uncle Zhou has never returned to the Chongyang palace in more than ten years. We really don''t have any news about him. Who knows if he will come?"


    Hong Qigong interposed: "this time, kid Guo challenged us. The news is so loud in the Jianghu that the old urchin has no reason not to know. Huang Laoxie, don''t worry. I bet the old boy will come and join the fun!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "you''re right! The old boy... Ha ha, if he doesn''t come for such a busy thing, he won''t be an old urchin!"


    Hong Qigong also smiled: "speaking of it, I''m afraid Lord Duan should also arrive?"


    Huang Yaoshi smiled and said, "seven brothers, Lord Duan has become a monk nine years ago. Now you should call him Yideng master!"


    Hong Qigong touched his head and said with a smile, "that''s what he said... Alas, I''ve been used to calling him lord Duan for so many years. It''s really hard to change my mouth!"


    Everyone laughed. Suddenly, two old monks came in at the gate of the hospital. One of them was wearing a white monk''s robe. He was quite tall and kind-hearted. As soon as he entered the door, he smiled and said, "everybody, what are you talking about laughing so happy?"


    Hong Qigong looked happy and said with a smile, "master Duan... Yideng, it''s a good time for you to come. We just talked about you, you arrived! Come and sit down!"


    The old monk in white is the master of Yideng, the southern emperor, one of the five wonders of that year.


    Behind him was an old monk in black, who was short and strong with a fierce face. Guo Lingfeng only looked at him and confirmed that he was Qiu Qianren, the famous "Iron Palm floating on the water", because he was really similar to Qiu Qianchi.


    Master Yideng did not pretend to be polite. He sat down with Qiu Qianren and saluted Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong with their hands together: "brother Yao, brother Qi, are you all right?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "what else can I do? Lao Jiaohua has been looking for food everywhere except killing a few thieves over the years. He is nothing more than being a greedy cat!"


    Huang Yaoshi also said, "jing''er and rong''er are their daughters so old. I also walk around, trying to be carefree!"


    Master Yideng saved Huang Rong''s life. Guo Jing and his wife also knelt down to him.


    Seeing Qiu Qianren facing the evil, Huang Yaoshi was a little unhappy, so he asked, "master Yideng, I don''t know kindness. I''ve been practicing with you all these years... What results have you achieved?"


    Master Yideng sighed and said, "I have a deep attachment to kindness. I have worked hard over the years, but the Buddhist cultivation is still not enough to resolve the anger in his heart..."


    Kindness is Qiu Qianren''s legal name.


    After hearing what master Yideng said, he looked disapproving and said with a sneer, "master, since you are coming to the banquet today, should you give me these handcuffs?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hands. People noticed that his hands were wearing a pair of iron handcuffs. They were all surprised.


    Master Yideng frowned slightly and said, "kindness, you can''t control the hostility in your heart. It''s dangerous to take off the handcuffs rashly..."


    Hong Qigong said coldly, "master, just go to him? With me and Huang Laoxie, he can turn the sky? Besides, there is a boy Guo!"

 Chapter 257

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    "Guo boy?" master Yideng thought he was talking about Guo Jing. "Seven brothers, haven''t you always called jing''er? Why did you suddenly change your name to Guo boy?"


    Hong Qigong was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Guo Jing with an embarrassed face and hurriedly said, "master, you misunderstood. I said Guo boy is him!"


    He pointed to Guo Lingfeng and said, "this is Chu Yi''s apprentice, Guo Lingfeng. You should have heard of him!"


    Guo Lingfeng stood up, hugged his fist and bowed, and said, "younger generation, Guo Lingfeng, meet Master Yideng!"


    Master Yideng, after all, is a person who has been an emperor of a country. His self-restraint etiquette is much better than that of Hong Qigong, a beggar. After hearing the speech, he folded his hands and saluted: "I have seen resident Guo, whose internal skills are profound and extraordinary. It is just around the corner to carry forward Quanzhen religion!"


    Master Yideng opened the handcuffs to CI en. CI en didn''t make any moths, but quietly ate a lot of vegetarian food.


    After the banquet, the people came to the woods outside lujiazhuang and began the process of this hero conference.


    Why not have a meeting in lujiazhuang? crap! Thousands of people came to the scene, and no matter how big the yard can accommodate them. Therefore, those plots in the TV series are clearly false. There is no way. TVB has limited funds and can''t shoot such a large crowd of people.


    The first part of this hero meeting is the handover ceremony of the beggars'' sect leader.


    Huang Rong has been waiting for this moment for a long time. She already wants to get out of the beggars'' sect. She is the daughter of the East China Sea Peach Blossom Island leader and the wife of the famous Great Xia Guo. It''s a waste of her beauty to be a beggar head!


    If master Hong Qigong had not died after Ouyang Feng plotted against him, how could Huang Rong have promised him to be the leader of the beggars'' sect?


    Since becoming the leader of the beggars'' sect, Huang Rong has to get some patches for every dress without holes. Don''t mention it.


    No way, that''s the rules of the beggars'' sect. As the leader of the beggars'' sect, you don''t have to wear rags, but you are absolutely not allowed to wear intact clothes. At least there must be several patches on your clothes!


    Which woman in the world doesn''t love beauty? Which woman likes to wear patched clothes? Even for ordinary women, let alone Huang Rong, a beautiful woman with natural beauty.


    Anyway, I''m also the female number one in the legend of Shooting Heroes, okay? Besides mu Nianci, who else can compare with my mother? Just ask, "who else?"


    For more than ten years, Lu Youjiao has been assisting Huang Rong in dealing with the affairs of the sect. He is fair and honest, bold and courageous. All the people in the beggars'' sect are convinced by him.


    The only thing is that his martial arts are a little poor, but Huang Rong has passed on the "dog beating stick" to him. I believe he will make great progress in martial arts when he is familiar with it over time.


    Even if he can''t become a first-class expert due to his limited qualifications, he can become a top figure in the second class in the Jianghu after practicing the "dog beating stick method".


    In addition, even if Huang Rong leaves the post of help, does she have nothing to do with the beggars'' sect in the eyes of Jianghu people? Who dares to provoke the beggars'' sect when Guo Jing and Huang Rong are watching?


    Besides, Hong Qigong, the "northern beggar", still lives well?


    Huang Rong passed the dog beating stick handed down by the beggars'' sect to Lu Youjiao after they announced it according to the guild rules. Then everyone spit at him. He was covered with sputum and almost didn''t see Guo Lingfeng vomit.


    Oh, it''s disgusting!


    At the end of the ceremony, Lu Youjiao went back to lujiazhuang to wash, changed his clothes, came to the woods again, stood in front of Qun Hao and shouted: "Our gang has been adhering to the word ''loyalty'' for decades since the leader of old gang Hong and leader Huang presided over it. Now that Mongolian Tartars are invading the south, all our disciples should follow the teachings of old gang Hong and leader Huang and will spare no effort to resist foreign enemies. Today, heroes gather here. Everyone is loyal. Why don''t we form an alliance in order to resist the Mongolian army?"


    The heroes cheered one after another, and Lu Youjiao was inspired. Then he said loudly, "since everyone agrees to form an alliance, please listen to me: our old gang leader Hong has high reputation and excellent martial arts. I propose that he be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Everyone respect his orders, okay?"


    The heroes responded one after another and shouted, "well, old gang leader Hong is naturally the best choice. Besides him, who else can convince people with art and surpass people with virtue?"


    Hong Qigong was stunned for a moment and quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no! Lu Youjiao, what you said... Old Hua Yijie, how can you be an idle man?"


    Huang Yaoshi smiled and said, "seven brothers, you are the leader of the Wulin alliance. Don''t refuse?"


    Hong Qigong said with a wry smile, "Huang Laoxie, come and make fun of me? If you want to be, you can be the Wulin alliance leader? You are a great eastern evil and have unparalleled martial arts skills. It''s more suitable for you to sit as the Wulin alliance leader than me!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "don''t be modest, seven brothers! You call me Huang Laoxie, too. I''m so eccentric. How can I be the leader of the Wulin alliance? Ask them whether they choose me or you?"


    Master Yideng couldn''t help laughing: "yes, seven brothers, the Wulin alliance leader, who do you give up? Don''t refuse any more!"


    Guo Jing also said, "master, everyone recommends you to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Don''t refuse?"


    Hong Qigong pondered for a long time and suddenly said to Guo Lingfeng, "boy Guo, do you think I should be the Wulin alliance leader?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said with a smile: "senior, you deserve to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. I believe no one will refuse. You should be kind and do not give in!"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "that''s what you said. Well, I''ll be the Wulin alliance leader!"


    When the crowd saw his answer, they all cheered.


    After everyone cheered, Lu Youjiao said, "old gang leader Hong has agreed to be the leader of the Wulin alliance, but I want to say that after our alliance, there must be a lot of affairs, so I suggest that we elect two more vice leaders to assist the leader in handling all kinds of affairs. What do you say?"


    "I choose Guo Jing, great Xia Guo!"


    "According to me, it should be female Xia Huang Rong!"


    "I choose Changchun immortal Taoist Qiu!"


    "Leader Lu, I think you are very suitable!"


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, but no one suggested that Huang Yaoshi and Yideng master should.


    Now that everyone has chosen Hong Qigong as the Wulin alliance leader, if you choose Huang Yaoshi, who is as famous as him, as the vice alliance leader, you will really lose sight.


    Master Yideng is now an outsider and the emperor of Dali... Well, he is not from the Song Dynasty!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the crowd: "it''s so busy to choose the Wulin alliance leader. How can I lose my old urchin?"


    An old man with white hair floated down from the tree and fell beside Hong Qigong. He said with a smile: "old beggar, can you give me the backbone of the Wulin alliance? Can you be the vice alliance leader for me?"


    Hong Qigong said angrily, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute! With your virtue, do you still want to be the Wulin alliance leader? Look, Chuji and Chuyi are here. First ask them if they are willing to choose you as the martial uncle to be the Wulin alliance leader?"


    When the visitor turned his face, it was the old urchin Zhou Botong.


    Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu were all black faced, so they had to come forward to meet: "meet uncle Zhou!"

 Chapter 258

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Zhou Botong felt uncomfortable when he saw Qiu Chuji. After hearing the speech, he waved his hand and said, "get up!"


    The king hurriedly pulled Guo Lingfeng and said, "Zhifeng, hurry up and meet uncle Zhou!"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist, bowed deeply, and said with a smile, "younger generation Guo Lingfeng pays a visit to master Zhou''s uncle!"


    Zhou Botong never loved others to be respectful to him, so he said, "whose apprentice are you?"


    Wang Chu hurriedly said, "if you return to martial uncle Zhou, Zhifeng is my disciple!"


    Zhou Botong only looked at Guo Lingfeng and said in surprise, "Chu Yi, you are a great disciple? This internal power cultivation... I''m afraid you''ve caught up with me?"


    Hong Qigong said angrily, "is it more than catching up with you? I''m afraid it''s better than you?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "how is that possible? How old is this doll? Even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, he certainly can''t surpass me!"


    Hong Qigong suddenly said with a strange smile, "OK, we''ll have a martial arts competition in two days. How about playing with him then?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "well, I like fighting best... No, I like pointing out the younger generation best!"


    The election of the vice alliance leader was delayed for a while by Zhou Botong. Huang Rong quickly winked at Lu Youjiao. Lu Youxin''s God would shout: "everyone, we were just talking about the election of the vice alliance leader. Do you know any other candidates? Please speak freely!"


    Zhou Botong was about to cut in. Hong Qigong grabbed him and whispered in his ear, "old urchin, if you interrupt again, I''ll call master Yideng to meet you?"


    Master Yideng came here only to meet friends. After the banquet, he went back to his guest room to rest. He did not attend the hero meeting, and naturally the kindness he came with did not attend.


    When Zhou Botong heard this, he immediately looked frightened and dared not speak any more.


    As the saying goes, one thing falls to another. In this period, Zhou Bo was not afraid to see Master Yideng. It''s mainly because he had an affair with Liu Guifei in those years. He really felt guilty about Yideng master (if you don''t understand, you can see the biography of carving heroes, the original work or TV Series).


    The people still talked about it. Guo Jing''s voice was the highest and obviously outweighed the others, so Lu Youjiao said loudly: "since everyone proposed that great Xia Guo be the vice leader of the alliance, I think he is no more suitable, that''s settled! Great Xia Guo is one of our vice leaders!"


    Guo Jing walked up to Lu Youjiao and said with a smile, "thank you for your love. Guo''s virtue is weak and shallow. He shouldn''t be this important task. However, Guo doesn''t dare to forget his master''s teachings. He still has a loyal heart. So he''s ashamed once?"


    Huang Rong was very pleased to see that he corresponded appropriately in front of the crowd.


    Lu Youjiao said again, "I''ve just said before. Our vice alliance mainly selects two. Since great Xia Guo accounts for one of them, let''s quickly select the second vice alliance leader?"


    The crowd entered the stage of gossip again. Hong Qigong looked at Guo Lingfeng. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face. He walked to the front and said in a loud voice: "everyone, please listen to the old beggar!"


    Hong Qigong''s voice was not loud, but he had deep internal power. This sentence reached everyone''s ears and almost made people''s ears buzzing.


    All the people were quiet. Hong Qigong said, "the second vice leader, I think I should appoint one person as the leader?"


    Hong Qigong spoke. Who dares not to give face? So everyone nodded and cheered.


    Hong Qigong paused and said with a smile, "this is the second vice leader of the alliance. I want to appoint Guo Lingfeng of Quanzhen religion to do it. How about you?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    Guo Lingfeng is not an unknown person in the Jianghu now. At least he has done a lot of chivalry and justice when wandering the Jianghu. Moreover, he has made a full reputation by naming and challenging the four masters in the world a few days ago.


    However, it is a little far fetched for everyone to agree that he will be the vice leader of Wulin. After all, he is not as loyal to Xiangyang as Guo Jing, and has already won the respect of the world.


    Guo Lingfeng showed a sneer on his face. He had no interest in the Wulin alliance leader and vice alliance leader at all, but now that Hong Qigong named him, the people are not convinced of him, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    Look down on me, young Xia, don''t you?


    "Senior Hong!" Guo Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Hong Qi justice. "This vice alliance leader... I won''t say if I''m willing to do it. Are you baking me on the fire?"


    Hong Qigong said with a bad smile, "boy Guo, I''m afraid you can''t be the vice leader with your martial arts?"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little angry and said, "senior, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public if I''m a nobody."


    Hong Qigong suddenly said in a loud voice, "it''s obvious to all that the Lord of Huangdao killed a Mongolian expert today. Lao Jiaohua suggested that young Xia Guo be the vice leader of the alliance. It seems that everyone is not convinced. So... We''ll let young Xia Guo kill a Mongolian expert too. As long as he can bring back the head of the enemy chief, how about we choose him as the vice leader?"


    The crowd shouted, "old gang leader Hong, this is a good proposal!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "but even if I go to the Mongolian barracks and successfully kill each other''s experts and bring them back to the head level, you don''t recognize me?"


    Wang Chu smiled and said, "Zhifeng, did you forget the Mongolian Prince huodu? There are so many people present and there are many people who recognize this person, so you can kill huodu?"


    Qiu Chuji also smiled and said, "that''s right! Since the Lord of Huangdao has killed darba, go and bring back huodu''s head, and we''ll just bury their martial brothers'' heads together?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s forehead is covered with black lines. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Qiu has a hot temper and a real sense of humor.


    Hong Qigong said again, "as long as you can kill huodu, everyone will certainly support you as the vice leader of the alliance. If you can kill the Mongolian Khan, I will give you the leader of the alliance. I believe no one will object!"


    Guo Jing was also excited and said, "young Xia Guo, if you feel alone, Guo is willing to go with you, or help you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. Great Xia Guo''s kindness is in my heart! You''ll wait two days at Dashengguan. You''ll be back when you go down!"


    After that, he turned to go. Guo Jing grabbed him and said, "young Xia Guo, it''s not close to the Mongolian military camp. Guo has a bloody BMW that can be lent to you. This horse can travel thousands of miles a day. Young Xia Guo can at least save some feet!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, although you are a bloody BMW, how can you compare with my motorcycle? But he also knew Guo Jing''s kindness, so he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, great Xia Guo!"


    When Zhou Botong heard that Guo Lingfeng was going to the Mongolian military camp, he got excited and jumped in front of him and said, "disciple, what''s fun for you to go alone? Why don''t I go with you!"

 Chapter 259

    (on the fourth watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Seeing Zhou Botong''s offer, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu felt bad. Wang Chu hurried over and said, "Uncle Zhou, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I want to ask you more!"


    Qiu Chuji also said, "yes! Martial uncle Zhou, martial nephew has developed a set of Kendo theory in recent years, which is called ''Epee has no edge and great skill does not work''. He thinks he is quite clever. I hope martial uncle Zhou can give me some advice!"


    Zhou Botong is a martial arts maniac. When he heard the eight words "the heavy sword has no edge and the great skill does not work", his eyes brightened and he hurriedly said, "did you realize it? No? You don''t seem to have such understanding? Chuji, you have really improved since you haven''t seen it for more than ten years. Pull out the sword and show it to me?"


    Qiu Chuji pulled out his heavy sword and began to dance in front of Zhou Botong. Wang Chuji quickly winked at Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng understood it and hurried away.


    Riding a bloody BMW temporarily lent to him by Guo Jing, he ran all the way to the Northwest after Dashengguan. Guo Lingfeng noticed that all the villages along the way were empty and devastated.


    Genghis Khan is indeed a generation of Tianjiao. His Mongolian cavalry is all powerful in the world, and no one can stop it. One of the troops has been fighting westward, and has even hit the Bank of the Rhine River!


    Where is that? That''s modern Germany!


    However, people can''t withstand the devastation of time no matter how bad it is. Genghis Khan died of illness as early as more than ten years ago. Now the big Khan in charge of Mongolia is mengge.


    Mengge, whose full name is Bo''er, is now mengge. He is the grandson of Tiemuzhen, Emperor Taizu of the Yuan Dynasty. He is the eldest son of Tuolei, Guo Jing''s adoptive brother. To say more, his fourth brother is Kublai Khan, the future emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t care whose son mengge is and whose grandson mengge is. Anyway, he has the task of killing him and Kublai Khan.


    Anyway, he had to kill early and late. He decided to go to the Mongolian barracks this time and simply do the task.


    Don''t say that his self-confidence is a little inflated. Now the king of Jinlun Dharma is dead. No matter mengge or Kublai Khan, there are no top experts to protect him. He only needs to protect shangnimoxing and xiaoxiangzi. He doesn''t have no chance at all.


    Of course, they are not mediocre. No matter how high Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts are, he is only one person. If he falls into the midst of thousands of troops, his own life is in danger, not to mention the assassination of mengge and Kublai Khan.


    So of course, the primary target of his assassination on this trip is huodu. Huo Du''s martial arts are not weak. There will always be experts around him to protect him, right?


    When Guo Lingfeng came near the barracks, he was very cautious. First, he asked the little red horse to go back to Dashengguan by himself. Then he found a secluded place in the field and sat down cross legged to regulate his breath.


    To enter the Mongolian barracks, there will inevitably be a fierce battle. He must adjust himself to his best state.


    As for the little red horse, can he run back to the victory pass by himself? Haven''t you heard the word "old horse knows the way"? This bloody BMW has fought with Guo Jing for more than ten years. It is not only unusual, but also very spiritual. There is no need to worry about being caught by others.


    In the evening, Guo Lingfeng first sneaked into the military camp, attacked a ten captain, put on his clothes, and then put his body into the system storage space, which began to find huodu''s whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Du has been very frightened recently. A few days ago, master was killed by Guo Lingfeng. Yesterday, senior brother darba was assassinated by a masked man, and his head was cut off.


    Now he is the only one left in his school. It can be said that he has died in name only. King Jinlun Dharma is the first national teacher of Mongolia. When he was in Mongolia, the senior Mongolian officials paid more respect to huodu and darba. However, since his death, the attitude of the senior Mongolian officials towards huodu and darba has plummeted, and their treatment is much worse than before.


    This is people walking tea cool ah!


    Now darba is dead, and huodu feels inexplicably sad. Even Ma guangzuo, who used to be his brother, hasn''t come to him for a drink these two days.


    Huodu was so depressed that he had to vent his resentment on wine and women. Fortunately, his martial arts were good. The fourth Prince Kublai Khan was kind to him. In addition to the unrestricted supply of fat sheep and wine, he also sent two Han beauties to serve him.


    Huo Du got up from the carcass of the two red fruits, grabbed the wine pot on the table and poured a big mouthful into his stomach. This kind of wine from the western regions is a rare thing, but now the Mongolian army has conquered the whole western regions. This kind of good wine that the emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty can''t drink. Now he can drink as much as he wants.


    The two beauties were very tired after a war with huodu just now. At the moment, huodu had fallen asleep. Huodu grabbed a hand on one of the beauties'' hips and felt unspeakable pain in his heart.


    I huodu... Is life like this?


    I wonder why I can''t practice the profound martial arts of Shifu? Why can''t you have a beautiful woman like Xiao Longnv as a wife?


    Why can Guo Lingfeng be so powerful? He could kill master head-on?


    Huo Du put on his clothes and shouted, "come!"


    A small soldier came in outside the big tent, saluted him respectfully and asked, "what''s the order of Prince huodu?"


    Huo Du was expressionless and said, "I ask to see the fourth prince. Go and inform him!"


    The soldier was stunned and said, "it''s late now. The fourth Prince may have rested. How about seeing him tomorrow?"


    Huo Du was so angry that he came forward and slapped him and said, "I said to see you now, just because you dare to disobey me?"


    This slap slapped the little soldier so lightly that he turned around twice and fell to the ground. Two teeth were knocked out. The soldier endured the pain and said, "Prince huodu, calm down... I''ll report to the fourth Prince now!"


    He quickly got up and ran out of the big tent for fear that huodu would suddenly lose his temper and beat and scold him.


    Not long after, the soldier ran back and said, "tell Prince huodu that the fourth Prince announced you to go to the big tent of the Chinese Army!"


    Huo Du went out of the big tent first, and the little soldier followed him. They went through the barracks to the big tent of the Chinese army. The guard saw that Huo Du naturally didn''t stop them, so they went in.


    "Huo Du has seen his Highness the fourth prince!"


    Huo duchong hugged Kublai Khan, who was sitting in the main tent of the Chinese army. Kublai Khan has always been approachable. That''s the habit of the Mongols. He doesn''t have to kneel down at any time.


    Kublai Khan raised his head, smiled and said, "huodu, what''s the matter with you seeing me so late?"


    Huo Du hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, my senior brother died inexplicably the other day. Please decide for me. You must find out the real murderer!"


    Kublai Khan pondered for a moment and said, "Huo Du, I have received news about this. Your elder martial brother was killed by Huang Yaoshi of Eastern evil, and his head has been taken to Da Sheng pass by Huang Yaoshi... I see, this revenge... You can only bear it for a while!"

 Chapter 260

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Darba has been dead for two days. Before the hero conference, Huang Yaoshi showed darba''s head in full view of the public. At that time, there were many people with mixed eyes. Of course, there were Mongolian masterpieces mixed in the crowd, so Kublai Khan was not surprised to know the news.


    Huo Du looked gloomy when he heard the speech and said after pondering for a long time: "Your Highness, when will the army attack the great victory pass? I offer to be the front forward. Even if I can''t kill Huang Yaoshi, I will kill more Han people and find more people to bury my senior brother!"


    Kublai Khan smiled and said, "I know your mind. As long as the army attacks the great victory, I will let you become the front forward! As for when the army attacks the great victory, it has to be decided by the sweat. Go down and wait for notice?"


    Huo Du sighed and was about to turn around and leave, but he saw that the soldier he saw with him suddenly flashed out, and a long sword appeared in his hand out of thin air, and the tip of the sword stabbed Kublai Khan on the throne.


    "Ah!" Kublai Khan only had some wrestling and knife skills from primary school. How could he master such Kung Fu in the Jianghu? If he was on the battlefield, he could fight the enemy with a sword with courage, but now he was assassinated by an expert. He couldn''t react at all. In an instant, he was pierced by a long sword and gave a hoarse and low scream.


    "Prince huodu, are you all right?"


    The soldier took out his long sword and added a sword to Kublai Khan''s neck. Then he took off his felt hat and revealed his handsome face.


    "Guo Lingfeng?" Huo Du was petrified instantly. How could he think that a small soldier in front of his account would be disguised by Guo Lingfeng?


    That''s not good! The fourth prince was assassinated and killed by Guo Lingfeng. It was he who took him into the big tent. Later, the Mongolian high-level investigated the responsibility, and he must die!


    Huo Du''s mind turned quickly, but he forgot that since Guo Lingfeng came to assassinate Kublai Khan, why couldn''t he kill him easily?


    Guo Lingfeng wiped Kublai Khan''s body. He saw that the seat was empty. Huo was surprised and said, "are you a human or a demon? Where have you changed the bodies of the four princes?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "the dead don''t need to know so much!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body shape had moved to Huo Du. Huo Du was instantly pale with fear. He had reacted. If Guo Lingfeng could run out of the big tent immediately when he assassinated Kublai Khan, he might have a chance of life. Now it seems... He''s dead!


    In fact, Huo Du only resisted two or three moves and was pierced in the throat by Guo Lingfeng''s sword, burping his fart to the sky.


    "Kill another one!" Guo Lingfeng was very satisfied. All he wanted to do was assassinate a huodu. Unexpectedly, this guy would come to see Kublai Khan, so he would kill him together.


    However, he has another assassination target, that is big Khan mengge. Obviously, it can''t be completed tonight.


    First of all, he has learned that mengge is not in this military camp, and even several nearby troops are subordinate to Kublai Khan, so he can only stop for the time being and go back to Dashengguan tonight.


    As soon as he got out of the tent, he saw flames everywhere in the barracks. Those Mongolian soldiers were fighting the fire. The scene was quite chaotic, and no one noticed him.


    "Who did this? There won''t really be * * comrades?" Guo Lingfeng was secretly happy, so he didn''t delay and ran out of the barracks.


    After leaving the barracks, he used his lightness skills and ran towards the great victory pass for more than ten miles before slowing down. The Mongols did not send pursuers. Obviously, they did not find that Kublai Khan and Huo were dead.


    He took out the bodies of the two men, cut off their heads with a feifeng sword, wrapped them with a tablecloth, and continued on his way. He went out more than ten miles and saw several figures running in front of him.


    "Is it young Xia Guo?"


    This voice is so powerful. Who is it not Guo Jing?


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly agreed, walked closer and saw Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Lu Youjiao in addition to Guo Jing.


    As soon as Wang Chu came to Guo Lingfeng, he looked at him carefully and asked, "Zhifeng, aren''t you hurt?"


    Qiu Chuji said with a smile, "younger martial brother, do you think he looks like he was hurt? If you look at the burden on his hand, needless to say, he must have succeeded in the assassination?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "this time, in addition to assassinating huodu, I took a hand to kill Kublai Khan, the fourth Prince of Mongolia. I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Guo Jing surprised them, but they were overjoyed in an instant.


    Guo Jing said with a smile, "young Xia Guo, with great success, he killed their fourth Prince Kublai Khan in one fell swoop. It''s really my great Song Dynasty''s luck!"


    Lu Youjiao and the beggars'' sect have done a lot of meticulous work over the years. Knowing the details of Kublai Khan, the four princes, they can''t help laughing and saying: "I heard that Kublai Khan read the books of war freely and well, and has always been in the name of benevolence and righteousness. He is very popular in the Mongolian army. I didn''t expect to be killed by young Xia Guo. It''s great!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and suddenly remembered something, so he asked, "after I killed Kublai Khan and Huo Du, I saw fires everywhere in the barracks, so I can get away easily. I don''t know which friend helped me a lot?"


    He knew that Guo Jing had read Wu Mu''s suicide note and was quite proficient in the art of war. In addition, with the help of Huang Rong, the smartest in the world, it was not surprising that he could send someone to meet him.


    However, it was really not designed by Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing smiled bitterly at the speech and said, "if what Guo expected is good, it should be my brother Zhou who created chaos in the fire prevention in the military camp. We also came to meet him!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said with a smile, "it wouldn''t be surprising if my martial uncle Zhou did it! He wanted to come with me before I set out. It was martial uncle Qiu who attracted him with novel martial arts that I was able to get away. It seems that he still didn''t forget to come to the Mongolian military camp!"


    Guo Jing looked dignified and said, "of course, brother Zhou''s martial arts are unfathomable, but there are tens of thousands of troops in the Mongolian barracks. If they are surrounded by groups... The consequences will be unimaginable. We''d better go to the rescue as soon as possible."


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "please take these two heads back to elder Hong for me. I''ll go with great Xia Guo and them!"


    Wang Chu smiled and said, "Zhifeng said well. Let''s kill him again!"


    Lu Youjiao still knew himself. He knew that his martial arts were low, so he took the burden handed over by Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile: "two vice alliance leaders, I wish you all the best!"


    The heroes have already said that if Guo Lingfeng can bring back huodu''s head, everyone will recognize him as the vice leader. Now he has killed another Kublai Khan besides huodu. The position of vice leader is iron, and Lu Youjiao just calls out in advance.


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment. Qiu Chuji smiled and said, "Zhifeng, you have become the vice leader of Wulin this time. It''s really a face for our Quanzhen priest!"

 Chapter 261

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Jing, they were just about to leave for the Mongolian barracks. Guo Lingfeng suddenly said, "someone is coming!"


    Guo Jing then nodded and said, "yes, someone is coming!"


    He could not help but be surprised at Guo Lingfeng''s performance. He had been practicing the nine Yin manual for more than ten years. He was confident that no one could compete with him in the current world. He didn''t think he could hear the argument.


    Qiu Chuji listened for a few seconds and said with a bitter smile, "you two still have high internal power. I didn''t hear anything!"


    Guo Jing suddenly smiled and said, "it''s brother Zhou. He has run out!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked dignified and said, "I hope there is no Mongolian cavalry chasing him behind, otherwise we can''t stop these people at all. We can only run away at the wind!"


    Wang Chu smiled and said, "Zhifeng, you can rest assured! Martial uncle Zhou is best at doing these... Troublemakers. He has high martial arts and will not be discovered by those Mongolian Tartars!"


    He originally wanted to say the word "sneaking around". Fortunately, he stopped the car in time, otherwise he would speak ill of his elders in front of his disciples.


    Qiu Chuji also said with a smile, "that''s right! I still remember that uncle Zhou was going to make trouble every three or five times in the Chongyang palace. Who else could catch him except Shifu? Ha ha!"


    Guo Lingfeng: "


    Hey, have you had enough? The old urchin just played Comrade * * once!


    Not long after, they saw a figure coming from a distance. The visitor''s beard and hair were gray. Sure enough, it was Zhou Botong.


    Zhou Botong ran close to them and said with a smile, "are you here too? I just went to the Mongolian barracks to prevent fire everywhere and killed several Tartars. It''s really fun!"


    Guo Jing said with a smile: "brother Zhou, just now, young Xia Guo, your front foot just assassinated the four princes of Mongolia. Your back foot set fire in the military camp and successfully covered his retreat. You made great achievements tonight!"


    Zhou Botong smiled triumphantly and said, "that''s right! Don''t look who I am? I have to do these jobs. Old beggar and Huang Laoxie can''t do it. Don''t believe you let them try?"


    Qiu Chuji looked at the distance and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the great victory pass first."


    Guo Jing said, "yes, we''d better go back first!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the news of Kublai Khan''s disappearance spread among the Mongolian army. The Mongolian high-level sent dozens of people to look everywhere, and finally found the bodies of Kublai Khan and huodu in the wild.


    Of course, they have no heads.


    Now it''s breaking the sky!


    After hearing the news, mengge was furious and ordered tens of thousands of Mongolian troops to attack the great victory pass immediately. Fortunately, there were more than 20000 defenders in the Southern Song Dynasty, and thousands of Jianghu heroes helped defend the city.


    The Mongolian army attacked for two days, killing and wounding thousands of people, and the great victory pass still stands.


    Due to the pressure of the Mongolian army, the martial arts competition originally scheduled for September 17 had to be postponed temporarily. Guo Lingfeng felt quite sorry, but it was all caused by his assassination of Kublai Khan, so he had to put it off for the time being.


    Yideng master, Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong all stayed at the great victory pass. Now the Mongolian army is pressing the border, and they all want to make some contributions to the great song dynasty.


    However, this is not Xiangyang, and the generals guarding the pass are not Xiangyang Taishou LV Wende. He has collapsed in the face of tens of thousands of Mongolian troops, and he can''t wait to surrender.


    Guo Jing went to warn him that if the Mongols attacked the city with one drum, it''s good to say that if the city guards would cause some damage to them, they would surely kill the city after breaking the city. At this time, the garrison at Dashengguan has resisted for two days, and thousands of Mongols have been killed and injured. At this time, they will never be surrendered.


    The guard general''s name is Chen Xin. His face is blue with regret after listening to Guo Jing''s words. If he had known so, he directly ordered Kaicheng to surrender? Resist a wool?


    That''s good. I don''t have a chance to surrender!


    Guo Jing analyzed the pros and cons with him. This guy was also a military general. It is said that his ancestor was Chen Qingzhi, the famous "white robed ghost general", so he resolutely decided to resist to the end.


    There''s no way. Anyway, surrender is also death. It''s also death to carry death. It''s better to die with backbone.


    Chen Xin began to mobilize the people in the city to help defend the city. There are more than 30000 people in the city. Even if they can''t fight on the city wall, they can at least do some logistics work of moving things or rescuing the wounded.


    There are thousands of leather armor and weapons in the armory in the city. Chen Xinxin simply sent all these equipment to the Jianghu heroes who came to join the alliance.


    These men in the Jianghu are much better than ordinary people. At least everyone knows martial arts. When they go to the battlefield, their individual combat ability is much better than that of ordinary soldiers in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Hong Qigong, the Wulin alliance leader, is old after all. The real leader is actually Guo Jing, the vice alliance leader. In fact, Guo Lingfeng is also in his prime of life, and he has brought soldiers to fight in the world of shining sword. However, he knows that he doesn''t understand the ancient war, so he simply let Guo Jing take the lead.


    Guo Jing was familiar with Wu Mu''s suicide note, and with the help of Huang Rong, the female Zhuge, was indeed the best candidate to lead the army.


    A few days later, the Mongolian army will send an army to attack the city every day. Guo Jing selected more than 200 Jianghu experts to form a "special force". These days, whenever there is danger on the wall, they will appear in time. Whenever this man and horse appears, it will destroy the withered and decadent. Generally, they will quickly kill the enemies who climb the wall.


    Guo Lingfeng also brought a team of people, probably more than 200 people. They are the reserve team. When Guo Jing''s team can''t cope or the loss is too large, they will go out.


    This team is mostly composed of beggars'' sect disciples, including Zhou Botong, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu. In terms of combat effectiveness, it may be better than Guo Jing''s team.


    That night, Guo Jing invited many people to lujiazhuang for discussion. The people who came were Yideng master, Ci''en, Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Lu Youjiao.


    As a landlord, Lu Guanying, of course, had to attend the meeting as a nonvoting delegate. However, Yao Jia, the wife of the villa leader, had low martial arts, so she did not attend.


    After everyone took their seats in the living room, Guo Jing directly opened the door and said, "now there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "of course, listen to the good news first!"


    Hong Qigong said strangely, "why should we listen to the good news first? Isn''t it good to be bitter before sweet?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "I''ll go out to shit after hearing the good news. Only fools listen to the bad news! Let you worry!"


    Hong Qigong immediately looked black and said angrily, "if you dare to go later, I must ask Huang Laoxie to beat you!"


    Guo Jing coughed twice and said, "let''s say the good news first. According to my observation and the information we received, the Mongolian army has withdrawn in recent days!"

 Chapter 262

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Hearing Guo Jing''s words, everyone was not surprised.


    The Mongolian army has attacked the great victory pass for more than ten days, with at least one or two thousand casualties every day. Now its successor is weak.


    Now, there are only two options in front of the Mongolian army, either sending more reinforcements to continue attacking the city or retreating sadly.


    If mengge is not stupid, I believe he will not send reinforcements to fight against Dasheng pass, because Dasheng pass has more than 10000 defenders and thousands of Jianghu heroes, and the terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. To break this barrier, the Mongolian army must first make great efforts to build all kinds of siege equipment. Even with siege equipment, the Mongols will suffer heavy losses.


    Mengge has not been in the position of Great Khan for a long time. The fourth Prince Kublai Khan has just died. At present, mengge''s most important thing is to swallow the power under Kublai Khan, so he will launch a war to attack the great victory.


    In fact, this battle is entirely to give an account to Kublai Khan''s soldiers, otherwise Kublai Khan will be assassinated by the song people. If mengge doesn''t do anything, it will be too unpopular.


    Hong Qigong pondered for a moment and asked, "jing''er, since the good news is that the Mongolian Tartars are about to retreat, what is the bad news?"


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice: "according to the information we have received, the Mongolian Tartars will launch an all-round attack in the past two days. The attack should be stronger than before!"


    Huang Yaoshi squinted and asked, "since they are about to retreat, why bother? Isn''t this adding to the casualties?"


    Seeing that her father-in-law was asking questions, Guo Jing had to patiently explain: "My father-in-law doesn''t know anything. I grew up in the desert when I was young. I know the Mongolian habits best. If the Mongolian army attacks a city for many days, the leading general will be severely punished after returning. Therefore, the leading general will usually fight hard in despair and lead the army to attack again, even if they will withdraw in the end, which is the last wave of attack But it should not be underestimated! "


    Huang Yaoshi closed his eyes after hearing the speech. Although he studied heaven and man, he didn''t know the habits of the Mongols, so he had to choose to believe what Guo Jing said.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "great Xia Guo, the great victory pass is now strong and convenient. Even if the Mongolian army makes every effort to attack the city, we don''t have to be afraid of them?"


    Guo Jing looked dignified and said, "young Xia Guo, I was deeply impressed by the combat effectiveness of the Mongolian army when I fought with Genghis Khan. If they really wanted to attack the city with all their strength... I think there have been a lot of detailed Mongolian work in the great victory pass at the moment? If they suddenly gathered in the city during the war, it would be difficult for us to hold the city!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel big for a while. Of course, he knew that there must be Mongolian masterpieces in the city, but these people wore Han clothes, and even many of them were Han people at all. How to distinguish?


    Guo Lingfeng sighed that although the Chinese people have been hardworking and kind since ancient times, there will always be several scum after a large population. The word "traitor" was not only used in the war of resistance against Japan.


    Many people know that the Japanese invaders invaded the border during the Ming Dynasty. At that time, the coastal area of Fujian was burned, killed and looted by the Japanese invaders, and the losses were very heavy. Fortunately, later, the Anti Japanese heroes Yu Dayou and Qi Jiguang led the army to fight bravely, which gradually solved the problem of the Japanese invaders.


    Everyone thinks those Japanese pirates are Japanese, but they are not.


    In fact, nine out of ten Japanese pirates who burned, killed and looted along the coast of Fujian were Chinese. Originally, most of them were fishermen along the coast.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty, once left a copy of Taizu''s last instructions to teach future generations to govern the country according to the rules set by him.


    It has to be said that Zhu Yuanzhang is still a Ming monarch. Most of the instructions of Taizu written by him are very correct strategies for governing the country, but he is only an individual rather than a God. People will make mistakes.


    "Taizu''s last instructions" has such a rule: "you can''t go to the sea with a piece of board!"


    In fact, when Zhu Di, the emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, was in power, he consciously played down these wrong provisions in the instructions of the emperor Taizu. He sent the three treasures eunuch Zheng He to the West seven times and brought back huge wealth to the Ming government. However, after his death, the emperors of mingrenzong and Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty completely overturned his policy of strengthening foreign trade.


    The literati class in the Ming Dynasty said that Zheng He''s seven voyages to the West cost millions and withered the national economy. In fact, Zheng He''s seven voyages to the West brought back huge wealth, which was used by Zhu Di to improve the economy, agriculture and other people''s livelihood. The literati class didn''t get any benefits. Naturally, they slandered Zhu Di and Zheng He.


    To illustrate the two emperors of Renzong and Xuanzong of Ming Dynasty, Zhu gaochi of mingrenzong became an emperor for only one year, but Zhu Zhanji of Xuanzong of Ming Dynasty became an emperor for more than ten years.


    Zhu Zhanji relied too much on the gentry class. The cabinet system he advocated was originally good, but the gentry class grew day by day in later generations. The emperors of the Ming Dynasty were not as good as one generation, so the gentry class began to control the government and almost put the imperial power on the air.


    Zhu Zhanji was most criticized for reviving the instructions of Taizu, especially following Zhu Yuanzhang''s sentence of "no going to the sea with a piece of board", and ordered to ban foreign trade, so that residents along the coast of Fujian could be killed.


    Since ancient times, these residents have relied on the sea to eat the sea. On weekdays, they go fishing. Occasionally, they do business with businessmen from Japan, and their days can be maintained.


    Zhu Zhanji''s ban on the sea made it clear that the Japanese were not allowed to come to do business. These people became pirates together with some ronins in Japan, that is, the predecessor of the Japanese pirates.


    With the increasing strength of the Japanese pirates, many Chinese of the coastal generation in Fujian have joined the ranks of the Japanese pirates. Anyway, they can''t live. It''s better to be robbers!


    Therefore, if we really get to the bottom of the matter, the Japanese pirates are actually caused by Zhu Zhanji''s order to ban the sea!


    In the TV series, Zhu Yawen plays Zhu Zhanji, Emperor Xuanzong of the Ming Dynasty, who is brilliant and powerful, and looks... Handsome? It is estimated that this wave has really attracted a lot of fans, but for TV dramas, we can just have a look at entertainment.


    Huang Rong thought for a long time and said, "these fine works in the city are really not easy to do, but there are many disciples of the beggars'' sect. You can arrange the disciples of the beggars'' sect to patrol the city strictly. Once you find any fine works exposed, you can immediately suppress them by means of thunder."


    Lu Youxin said, "what leader Huang said is very true. Now we don''t know the detailed investigation of the enemy, so we have to do so!"


    Pharmacist Huang interrupted, "rong''er, my father also wants to move his legs. Can you arrange an errand for me?"


    Huang Rong smiled and said, "yesterday, I discussed with brother Jing for a long time and decided to set up a team full of experts. How about your father leading the team?"


    Huang Yaoshi''s eyes lit up and asked, "are they all experts? Who are there?"

 Chapter 263

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Huang Yaoshi was obviously interested in the team of "all experts" and asked, "who are there in this team?"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. I said that all the people in this team are experts. It''s not empty words. First of all, the old urchin Zhou Botong is an expert?"


    Pharmacist Huang nodded and said, "the old urchin''s martial arts are unfathomable. I''m not sure I can win him. Of course he''s an expert!"


    Zhou Botong was very happy and said with a smile, "I have to say, Huang Laoxie, your eyes are really good. I also admire your martial arts!"


    Huang Rong ignored Zhou Botong and then said, "master Yideng and master kindness are both masters?"


    Huang Yaoshi smiled and said, "if the southern emperor can''t be called an expert, won''t I lose face as an Eastern evil? Master Ci''en was known as'' Iron Palm floating on the water ''in those days. Of course, he is also the top expert in the world!"


    Huang Rong then said, "together with our vice leader, Shaoxia Guo Lingfeng, are you an expert?"


    Pharmacist Huang frowned slightly and said, "I dare to challenge some of our old guys by name. I can only say that kid Guo has great courage. As for martial arts... I can''t make a conclusion yet!"


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "Huang Laoxie, you can rest assured that Guo''s martial arts are absolutely beyond your imagination!"


    Huang Yaoshi looked at him and asked, "seven brothers have always admired Guo boy. Have you already had a hand with him?"


    Hong Qigong was a happy man and said with a calm smile: "yes, not only did he fight, but Lao Jiaohua was also defeated by his sword! Now I think Guo Xiaozi''s sword technique is unpredictable, and Lao Jiaohua is not as good as him!"


    This was the first time Hong Qigong personally admitted that he was not Guo Lingfeng''s opponent. Everyone here was surprised. Pharmacist Huang was especially surprised and said, "brother Qi, you... Really lost to him?"


    Zhou Botong also said, "no way! Old beggar, are you kidding us on purpose? How can this boy beat your ''eighteen dragon subduing palms''?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t believe them and didn''t want to explain.


    Hong Qigong said, "although I didn''t use the ''18 dragon subduing palms'' when I fought with Guo boy, I have used the'' dog beating stick method '', but I still lost!"


    "Dog beating staff" is a unique skill inherited by beggars'' sect leaders of all dynasties. It is more famous than "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". People were even more surprised when it was said.


    Guo Lingfeng coughed twice and said, "in fact, elder Hong is too modest. I mainly relied on the sharp sword that day. My martial arts didn''t really beat elder Hong!"


    Hong Qigong looked very serious and said, "Guo boy, you are too modest. Old Jiaohua never likes to lie. If you lose, you will lose. Even if you cut off the bamboo stick in my hand with a sharp sword, your sword technique is exquisite. Even if you change to an ordinary long sword, I can only support one or two hundred more moves at most!"


    Pharmacist Huang looked dignified and finally nodded his head and said, "it seems that your martial arts are really great, kid Guo. OK, you are one of the team!"


    Huang Rong and Guo Jing looked at each other and Guo Jing said, "according to Rong er''s plan and I, this team is full of top experts in the world, so it''s too wasteful to defend the city. Our idea is like this..."


    In this way, after the meeting, a team of only five people quietly left the city


    Early the next morning, the bleak horn sounded in the Mongolian camp, and thousands of Mongolian soldiers lined up to advance towards the great victory pass.


    Standing on the high wall of the great victory pass, Guo Jing watched the enemy pour out and discharge the formation 300 meters in front of the pass. He couldn''t help sighing when he recalled the scene when he led his troops to attack huarazi mold.


    This is the Mongolian cavalry sweeping Eurasia!


    During this period, the Mongolian army was invincible, and they never lost in the East and West. Although the defenders of the great victory pass have repeatedly fought back the attacks of the Mongolian army, especially in the past ten days, they have continuously fought back the enemy''s offensive. We can see that the enemy''s military momentum is so majestic that they are still nervous.


    The Mongolian army soon set up several high platforms, and several strong soldiers stood on the platform and began to shout.


    "The Han people in the city listen. General Wu lianghetai has ordered you to open the gate and surrender within a quarter of an hour, otherwise once the army breaks through the city, it will kill the city for three days!"


    It turned out that the general who led the army this time was Wu lianghetai, the famous Wu lianghetai under Kublai Khan. It was really a strong evil spirit!


    Wuliang Hetai was the eldest son of subutai, a hero of Mongolia''s founding. In his early years, he was subordinate to Genghis Khan''s timid Xue Army (an army personally organized by Genghis Khan, mainly composed of the children of nobles and meritorious ministers). Later, he was ordered to protect mengge. After mengge succeeded as a great Khan, he was put in high position.


    In history, Wuliang Hetai conquered Dazhen in the East, Puxian and wannu in the East, Dali, Southern Song, Annan and other countries in the south, and made many war achievements. He was one of the most powerful generals of the Mongolian Empire.


    Moreover, Wu lianghetai lived until the emperor Shizu of the Yuan Dynasty destroyed the Song Dynasty. He was definitely the founding father of the Yuan Empire.


    Guo Jing was once the son-in-law of Jindao under Genghis Khan''s account. He still had some impression of Wu Liang Hetai. He knew that this man was a very powerful opponent, so Lang said: "Mongolian Tartars have heard that you invaded my territory and killed my compatriots. How many people of the people of the Song Dynasty have been killed by you? Today, I Guo Jing hereby advise you to draw troops back quickly, otherwise there will be a hundred times more people of the Song Dynasty than you, and you will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    How deep is Guo Jing''s internal power? These words are in Mongolian words. Tens of thousands of Mongolian troops all heard clearly, and many soldiers immediately began to talk.


    "The man on the wall is Guo Jing, the son-in-law of Jindao, the God of war of our great Mongolia. Are we going to fight with the son-in-law of Jindao?"


    "General Wu lianghetai, what''s the matter? How can we beat Jindao''s son-in-law?"


    Guo Jing led the Mongolian army to win every battle. Almost all Mongols know his reputation. Even now, more than ten years have passed, these Mongolian soldiers are still scared of the "golden sword son-in-law".


    This is also normal. Although many of the soldiers who followed Guo Jing in those years have been demobilized and returned to the field because of their old age (it should be demobilized and returned to animal husbandry), many people still work as officers. Over the years, they often tell the story of their war with Jindao''s son-in-law in the army, and almost all give Guo Jing a myth.


    Seeing that the morale of the army was a little unstable, Wu Liang Hetai ordered: "send the order and tell the soldiers below that the man opposite is not a Jindao son-in-law at all. He is just a fake. Let''s not be afraid of him!"


    Guo Jing shouted again, "Wu lianghetai, listen, if you are still stubborn, even if you break the great victory today, Guo Jing also vowed to kill you on the spot!"

 Chapter 264

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Jing''s voice is like a bell. This sentence has shocked everyone on both sides of the battlefield.


    Wuliang Hetai said coldly, "threaten me? I''m loyal to the country. Will I still be afraid of death? All the officers and men listen to the order and attack the great victory pass! Who can win the head of Guo Jing, seal the commander of thousands and reward thousands of liang of gold!"


    The Mongolian generals cheered for a while and conveyed the general order of Wuliang Hetai to their subordinates. Just under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. The momentum of the Mongolian army suddenly rose and began to push towards the city wall.


    Chen Xin saw this scene on the wall, his face was a little blue, and shouted, "all the officers and soldiers listen to my command and shoot arrows!"


    The archers guarding the city bent their bows and took arrows one after another. A shower of arrows shot out, and the Mongolian soldiers raised their shields to resist. After the shower of arrows, there were not many casualties, but delayed the process of their attack.


    Guo Jing is not idle. His archery is taught by the Mongolian archery God Zhebei. Now he has deep internal power and his archery is already better than the blue. He bent his bow and shot more than a dozen arrows, each of which could directly penetrate the enemy''s shield, and immediately killed more than a dozen Mongolian soldiers.


    When the Jianghu heroes on the wall saw Guo Jing''s great power, they all cheered better. Guo Jing frowned deeply. They only saw that he shot and killed more than a dozen enemy soldiers, but he saw that the enemy''s morale was high and was pressing step by step. If the morale of the defenders is broken, it will be completely over.


    He knew that no matter how strong his archery was, he could not play any role in such a battlefield with tens of thousands of troops, but it was just a drop in the bucket. The only role it can play is to inspire people and improve the morale of soldiers guarding the city.


    Seeing that the damage of bows and arrows to the enemy was limited, Chen Xin ordered again: "order the crossbow team to attack and shoot these Tartars hard for me!"


    As soon as the order was given, a team of men and horses appeared on the head of the city. The number of people in this team was not large, only less than 1000, but each of them had a sharp weapon in their hands, which was the divine arm crossbow, which was known as the peak of single long-range weapons in ancient China!


    Shenarm crossbow was born in the Northern Song Dynasty, and its production technology has been very mature in the Southern Song Dynasty. This kind of crossbow is powerful, with a maximum range of more than 370 meters. It can penetrate the enemy''s heavy armor. It was the most powerful weapon for the Han people to deal with the nomads in the north at that time.


    Although the divine arm crossbow is powerful, its manufacturing process is quite complex and expensive. The general army is simply unable to equip it. Dasheng pass was an important pass to resist the southern invasion of the Mongolian army, so the Southern Song court equipped the garrison with divine arm crossbow. The number is not much, only 900, so the crossbow team has only 900 people.


    When the crossbow team boarded the city, it was a round of volley. Suddenly, a large number of Mongolian soldiers were killed and injured. Then they fired again, and hundreds of people fell with arrows.


    Huang Rong said a few words in Chen Xin''s ear. Chen Xin''s eyes lit up and shouted, "pass my order: the crossbow team is divided into three groups, one group shoots arrows, one group fills arrows, one group pulls bowstrings, and three groups launch in turn!"


    If Guo Lingfeng stood on the wall at the moment, she would be surprised. Huang Rong is worthy of being a Zhuge in women''s middle school. She has watched the fierce battle between the garrison and the Mongolian army for many times these days, and finally made her realize the principle of "three-stage shooting".


    After the crossbow team began to use three-stage shooting, the efficiency was much higher than before. Before the Mongolian army was forced under the city wall, large-scale casualties began to appear.


    Some people say that there should be a crossbow in the Southern Song Dynasty? Didn''t Zhuge Liang invent the Zhuge crossbow as early as the end of the southeast? Why don''t you take it out?


    Whether it is an ordinary crossbow or Zhuge crossbow, in fact, the range is very close, only 20 or 30 meters. The most important advantage of the crossbow is its fast launch speed, but it has no function of long-range attack. It is more suitable for street warfare.


    In the later Ming Dynasty, the royal guards were equipped with many crossbows. Most of them experienced street battles in cities and towns, and the crossbows could play a great role.


    Although there are tens of thousands of Mongolian troops this time, they lack siege equipment. There are only some wooden ladders, such as wells, ladders and siege vehicles. Therefore, they will lose their troops and make no achievements in the past ten days.


    The Mongolian army has always been good at field operations. Their cavalry are invincible with machetes, but attacking the city has always been their weakness.


    The Han people in the Southern Song Dynasty were inferior to them in physical fitness, equestrian skills, and even courage, but the Han people were very good at guarding the city.


    Han people will use all means to fight the city defense war. They will use various city defense instruments such as bow, arrow, crossbow, log, rolling stone and hot oil. Another is called "golden soup".


    "Golden soup" is actually boiled dung juice. When it is spilled on people, it can not only burn people to death, but also lead to collapse if the skin is stained with a little hot oil. It is even the most primitive "biochemical weapon".


    Over the past ten days, many soldiers of the Mongolian army have suffered from "golden soup". After being injured, they will completely lose their combat effectiveness for a long time.


    Seeing that the army''s offensive was not going well, Wu Liang Hetai shouted, "I will order that those who climb to the head of the city first will be granted the commander of thousands, reward 100 good horses, 500 cattle and sheep!"


    The morale of the Mongolian army was greatly boosted. They kept moving forward with shields and arrows, and finally attacked under the city wall. Many soldiers had begun to set up wooden ladders to climb up.


    Under the command of Chen Xin, the garrison began to throw stones and logs under the wall. They cooked a lot of golden soup and boiling oil. Now they are also in use and began to pour down on the Mongolian soldiers.


    Guo Jing and his team began to walk on the upper reaches of the city wall. They shot down hidden weapons such as locust stones from time to time. They appeared wherever there was danger.


    Lu Youjiao, Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi also joined the regiment. They have excellent martial arts. Whenever Mongolian soldiers are about to climb the city wall, they will be ruthlessly killed by them and then fall down.


    Seeing that the offensive of the army had finally achieved initial results, Wu Liang Hetai arranged archers to shoot at the city wall, but their horse bows had a close range and could not pose a substantive threat to the soldiers of the song army.


    A man like a military division whispered a few words beside Wu lianghetai. Wu lianghetai pondered for a moment and immediately said, "OK, immediately arrange the people of the master camp to attack!"


    I saw several figures with one or two hundred people moving forward quickly. Facing the arrows, they just stirred and lifted them easily. There is no doubt that they are all people with high martial arts.


    The team rushed to the bottom of the city wall and quickly climbed up several wooden ladders. The garrison soldiers kept throwing stones and other objects down. They just held up shields to block it, and the climbing speed did not slow down at all.


    This team is the "master camp" established by Kublai Khan for a long time. There are only one or two hundred people in total, but each person has martial arts. At present, the leaders of the "master camp" are Nemo Xing, xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi.

 Chapter 265

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    The three first-class masters of nimoxin in the Jianghu, with more than 100 people with good martial arts, made a sharp breakthrough this round, and the city guarding soldiers of the song army couldn''t stop them at all.


    Nimoxin waved a serpentine iron whip and took the lead in climbing the city wall. Several song soldiers stabbed him. He just flashed away, and swept the iron whip with his right hand and knocked the song soldiers to the ground.


    Xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi followed closely and climbed the city wall. The three men attacked the song soldiers back-to-back.


    Huang Rong, with sharp eyes, saw that the situation here was bad, so he shouted, "brother Jing, bring someone over quickly!"


    Guo Jing was far away from them and couldn''t come to help for a moment. A gray figure suddenly rushed over. He came forward and blew out several palms in a row, and immediately forced the three people of NEMO to the side of the city wall.


    Pharmacist Huang and his five top experts have left the great victory pass. At the moment, in addition to Guo Jing, there is another top expert in the city, that is, Hong Qigong, one of the five best.


    Hong Qigong slapped the three of them, smiled and said, "where did the Mongolian Tartars find you? Are you good at martial arts?"


    Nemo screamed, "old man, who are you? How dare you come to the mantis to stop the car?"


    Yin Kexi was well-informed. He only looked at Hong Qigong and his face changed greatly. He exclaimed, "are you Hong Qigong, a nine finger divine beggar?"


    Hong Qigong touched his beard and said with a smile, "I''m a little knowledgeable. I can recognize my old beggar! Yes, I''m Hong Qigong. Since you three have become traitors today, why don''t you all stay?"


    As soon as they said this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Yin Kexi and Xiao Xiangzi both heard the reputation of Hong Qigong for a long time and immediately acted like a great enemy.


    But Nemo comes from Tianzhu, known as "the first expert in Tianzhu". He had not been in the Central Plains for a long time and had not heard of the name of Hong Qigong, so he was angry and said, "what are Hong Qigong and Hong Bagong? How dare you speak wildly here? Who are you scaring? My Nemo star will be afraid of you, an old man?"


    After that, he waved a snake whip and took the initiative to attack Hong Qigong. Yin Kexi and xiaoxiangzi looked at each other. Of course, they couldn''t let Nemo star fight Hong Qigong alone. They had to attack Hong Qigong together.


    Hong Qigong didn''t ask big. Seeing that the three of them were armed with weapons, he also took out the bamboo stick at his waist and used the "dog beating stick method", which immediately became inseparable from them.


    Huang Rong saw that Hong Qigong was one against three. For fear that he might make a mistake, he had to rush over with a bamboo stick to support him. Hong Qigong shouted, "rong''er, I''ll deal with these three people. You can deal with the people behind you. You can''t let them compete with ordinary soldiers!"


    Hong Qigong has eyes, ears and ears. Even if he has three first-class masters in the world at the same time, he still has spare power to observe the surrounding situation. He saw that seven or eight of the team led by them had climbed the wall. Their martial arts were good. They soon killed more than a dozen song soldiers.


    Huang Rong sent out a clear roar and waved a bamboo stick to attack the martial artists. Her "dog beating stick method" was very exquisite. It took only a few moves to knock them down.


    Although Huang Rong has been slack in the past decade, he has been practicing "the nine Yin manual". At least, the inner force has already been able to compare Qiu Dao Ji and Ma Yu.


    Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi and Lu Youjiao took another team and killed them. Relying on the large number of people, they soon killed all the people who climbed the wall.


    Nimoxin and the three of them saw that the general situation was gone, so they were angry. Hong Qigong was willing to let them go and shouted, "everyone, come and solve the three tartar Masters first!"


    Yin Kexi said angrily, "old gang leader Hong, you are an elder in the Jianghu. How can you win by relying on more people?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "did you get water in your head? Didn''t you see that this was a war? What Jianghu rules do you care about in a war?"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "yes, let''s go up side by side and kill the three tartar masters!"


    She first joined the battle group with a bamboo stick. Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi also attacked with swords. Soon, the situation on the scene became like this: Huang Rong and Lu Youjiao fought xiaoxiangzi together. Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi''s first division brothers besieged Yin Kexi. Only Nemo Xing was left to fight Hong Qigong and could only support him.


    Nemo star was still very good when he appeared in the original play. After all, he is "the first expert in Tianzhu"! At that time, he also showed his skill of "Sakyamuni image throwing skill", which surprised the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma.


    However, even if his martial arts are first-class in the Jianghu, he is equivalent to the current Huang Rong, which is far worse than Hong Qigong, one of the five old masters.


    Soon, Hong Qigong shook the heart pulse of NEMO star with his palm and turned to xiaoxiangzi, who was struggling against Huang Rong and Lu Youjiao.


    Xiaoxiangzi was severely beaten by Huang Rong and Lu Youjiao. Almost all he could do was parry. When he saw Hong Qigong suddenly join in, he was "pale". The mourning stick in his hand aimed at Hong Qigong and pressed the button.


    Xiaoxiangzi is a famous place in Western Hunan. In his early years, when practicing martial arts in the barren mountains of Hunan, he met a highly poisonous toad. He caught the toad and made it into poisonous sand. It was hidden in his unique weapon mourning stick. As long as he pressed the button, he could spray poisonous sand. It was extremely poisonous.


    In those years, he poisoned an elephant with a mourning stick, which shows the power of this poisonous sand.


    Hong Qigong didn''t know why, but Huang Rong was always clever and cautious. Seeing that xiaoxiangzi''s eyes were full of killing intention, he immediately shouted, "master, be careful..."


    "Chi..."


    The poisonous sand sprayed out. Hong Qigong hurriedly transported his whole body and tried his best to blow it out. Suddenly, a palm wind roared past and blew all the poisonous sand back, just pasting xiaoxiangzi''s face.


    "Ah!" xiaoxiangzi only had time to scream and immediately fainted. Only a few seconds later, his face was dark and obviously poisoned.


    Hong Qigong''s hair stood up behind him, and he couldn''t help but be afraid. He didn''t expect xiaoxiangzi to have such a card and almost got caught.


    In the original play, Guo Jing was once hit by xiaoxiangzi''s poison sand. Fortunately, in his early years, he sucked Liang ziweng''s snake treasure blood, which greatly increased his internal power and had a strong anti poison ability. At that time, after poisoning, he just fainted for a moment and immediately recovered, which stunned xiaoxiangzi.


    Hong Qigong has the anti poison ability of his apprentice. If he is poisoned by such strong poison, he will really hiccup.


    Hong Qigong and Ouyang Feng didn''t deal with him all the time. Ouyang Feng''s ability to make and use drugs was the best in the world, but just because he was very famous in this regard, Hong Qigong was always careful to guard against his drugs.


    Xiaoxiangzi was only famous in Western Hunan. The poisonous sand in this mourning stick had never been used in front of people, so this sneak attack came so suddenly that he almost killed old man Hong.


    Seeing that nimoxing and xiaoxiangzi were dead, Yin Kexi felt a burst of despair, and the moves on his hands were a little scattered immediately. Qiu Chuji and Wang Chu seized the opportunity to attack and stabbed him on the wrist. Yin Kesi''s whip full of precious stones immediately fell to the ground.


    As soon as the king wanted to make up a sword, he saw Yin Kexi kneeling down very decisively and shouting, "great Xia... Spare your life..."

 Chapter 266

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Inksey has always been a very counsellor.


    In the original play, Yang Guo held a dark iron heavy sword and defeated xiaoxiangzi, Yin Kexi, nimoxin and King Jinlun in the Chongyang palace. Yin Kexi counseled Yang Guo at that time.


    Later, he and xiaoxiangzi went to the Shaolin Temple to steal the Nine Yang Sutra. Jueyuan (not the protagonist Jueyuan in the movie Shaolin Temple) chased Zhang Junbao all the way to Huashan. At that time, Zhang Junbao defeated him with the Luohan fist, the most basic form of Shaolin Temple. He counseled him again.


    Therefore, when he saw Nemo and xiaoxiangzi killed with his own eyes, he resolutely chose to beg for mercy from his heart, and it was the most humiliating kneeling ground.


    Shame is better than losing your life!


    Looking at Yin Kexi, who knelt down to beg for mercy, the king took a step back and asked, "old gang leader Hong, what do you think to do with this Persian?"


    Hong Qigong only looked at Yin Kexi and said, "at the time of the war, this man''s martial arts are not weak. We have to send someone to guard him and kill him?"


    Yin Kexi hurriedly said, "elder Hong, I''m a Persian businessman. I joined the Mongolian camp just for money. Now I''ve fought for the Mongolian army, and it''s worth the price they gave me. As long as you let me go, I swear to return to Persia and never set foot in the central Plains again in my life!"


    Hong Qigong pondered and asked, "rong''er, what do you think?"


    Huang Rong smiled and said, "master, I think this man is very smart. He is not a fool. He should know that we will win this battle. He doesn''t dare to provoke us again. I think it''s OK to let him go!"


    Yin Kexi was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "leader Huang is right. I promise to return to Persia immediately and never come back again!"


    Hong Qigong nodded and said, "well, we believe you won''t help the tyranny again. You''ll go now!"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "I''m not busy. I have to bother Taoist priest Wang to accompany him to the south. If he dares to turn back, he will immediately send out a messenger arrow. There are not many other people here. There are many experts who can deal with him!"


    Yin Kexi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Lord Huang. I promise I''ll go all the way south and never return!"


    Wang Chu said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. I''m staring at you. If you want to turn back, I''ll clean you up myself!"


    As soon as Wang Chu escorted Yin Kexi down the city wall to the south, Yin Kexi was in pain because Huang Rong took off his whip.


    This whip is made of black gold silk and inlaid with many precious jewels. It is invaluable and is Yin Kexi''s favorite.


    At the time of the war, the song army''s food and salaries are quite tense, and Guo Jing has been worried about it. Huang Rong took off the whip, of course, to sell it as military capital. I believe Guo Jing will be very happy to know.


    There''s no way. Huang Rong has been silently supporting Guo Jing, a successful man!


    The raid of Mongolian "expert camp" was stopped by Hong Qigong. However, the offensive of the army did not stop for a moment, and still impacted the wall of Dashengguan.


    The Mongolian soldiers braved the arrow stone to attack the wall several times. Guo Jing took the heroes everywhere to put out the fire and killed the first warriors on the spot.


    Guo Jing''s martial arts are superb. His team is also good. They have been fighting for hours on the wall.


    There are still many powerful warriors in the Mongolian army. They not only caused great casualties to the defenders, but also many of Guo Jing''s team were injured.


    Yang Guo participated in such a large-scale war for the first time. He was not nervous at all. He just couldn''t restrain his excitement. He was fascinated by his "Dugu nine Swords" and had killed more than 20 Mongolian soldiers.


    Guo Jing had seen Yang Guo for the first time since they parted a few years ago. He saw that Yang Guo''s martial arts had been quite brilliant, and he had fought hard for a long time without any fatigue. It showed that he had a long internal power and admired Guo Lingfeng a little more in his heart.


    "Guo Er, are you tired? If you are tired, go down and have a rest!" Guo Jing rushed to Yang Guo and asked with concern on her face.


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "Uncle Guo, you underestimate me too much? How long have you been playing? How can I be tired?"


    Guo Jing was very pleased and said, "Guo Er, I was still angry with you when you worshipped under the door of young Xia Guo. I didn''t expect that you had achieved so much in just a few years. If you followed us to Taohua island that day, I''m afraid uncle Guo would really hurt people''s children!"


    Guo Jing''s greatest advantage is that he has self-knowledge. Although he has high martial arts, he is not good from a small mouth. When he teaches his disciples, he often fails to express his intention. Therefore, the two brothers Wu Dunru and Wu Xiuwen in the original play can only be regarded as second-class roles in the Jianghu until the end of the play, which is much worse than Zhou Botong''s disciple yeluqi.


    Yang Guo is now quite proficient in human and worldly wisdom. After hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Guo, don''t say that. My master once said that uncle Guo is the hero in the world. He said that uncle Guo''s martial arts are probably the best in the world today!"


    Guo Jingshan said with a smile, "your master is ridiculous! How can I be so powerful?"


    Yang Guo saw several Mongolian soldiers rushing up on a city wall, so he said, "Uncle Guo, the war is important. Let''s talk about other things later?"


    He took the sword to kill them. The Mongolian soldiers were killing with several song soldiers. Yang Guo suddenly caught them off guard and was soon killed.


    Guo Jing smiled with relief and said to herself, "Guo Lingfeng is really good at teaching Guo''s son so well! When they come back, I will have a few drinks with him at the celebration banquet! Brother Kang, if you have spirit in heaven, open your eyes and have a look. Your son is a rare young hero now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu lianghetai was very anxious when he saw that the Mongolian army had been fully pressed, but it was still difficult to gain the upper hand.


    This time, Kublai Khan was killed suddenly. In order to explain to the Mongolian high-level, as the first general under Kublai Khan,. He must be the victim!


    He has accumulated a lot of military achievements over the years, but he will not worry about his life, but it is certain that he will lose his official position. The reason why he led the whole army to attack the city is that he has put all his eggs in one basket. As long as he can break the great victory, perhaps he can keep his official position.


    Otherwise... He would rather die in battle than lose his position. Yes, he is such a greedy person for power and position!


    "Chishu Wen, you bring the pro guards to me!" Wu Liang Hetai said in a deep voice, "don''t come back to see me unless you win the great victory pass!"


    Chishu Wen is the commander of Wu Liang Hetai''s Pro Wei army and the most brave general under Wu Liang Hetai.


    "General, if the pro guards take part in the Siege... There will be too few people around you!" Chishu Wen is still very cautious. Unlike most generals in the Mongolian army, they are simple minded and developed.


    Wu Liang Hetai smiled and said, "it''s enough for you to leave me ten warriors!"


    "But general..." Chishu Wen was still worried about his immediate boss.


    "Go! No one can threaten me here! The better you play in front, the safer I will be here!"


    At first glance, Wu Liang''s remark seems very reasonable, but after careful consideration... It''s pure bullshit! You sent all the guards around you. What else can you do in case of an ambush?

 Chapter 267

    (today, Guo Lingfeng: you can write like that. Dare you eunuch?


    Lao Wang:... I don''t have to say you!)


    "General, the rear logistics team seems to be in some confusion!"


    A pro guard soldier suddenly came up.


    Wu Liang looked around and saw several black smoke rising in the direction of the baggage team not far away. It seemed that someone had secretly set fire to the camp.


    "It''s just a clown. Ignore it. General bolliangdu of the baggage team will deal with it!"


    The pro guard soldier looked dignified and said, "but... General, now we have only 30 people to protect you. Are there too few people?"


    When Chishu Wenlin left, he left 30 of the bravest soldiers in the pro Wei army, which was the only security force around Wu lianghetai.


    "Don''t worry! The Han people are weak. They will never dare to send troops outside the city!"


    Wu Liang Hetai is right. Chen Xin has only more than 10000 troops guarding the city. How dare he divide his troops outside the city?


    Who doesn''t know that Mongolian cavalry is invincible in the field? Didn''t you send someone out of town for nothing?


    At this time, a few bleak trumpets came from the direction of the baggage camp, and Wu Liang was tight in his heart: This is the horn specially used for warning in the Mongolian Army


    Five figures suddenly appeared behind the Mongolian army. They didn''t ride, but they ran faster than war horses.


    Their martial arts skills are extremely high. Facing the obstruction of Mongolian soldiers in the rear, they can kill one person with each move. Almost without stagnation, they have broken through the defense line and rushed directly towards the handsome flag of Wuliang Hetai.


    Wu Liang Hetai''s face changed a little, but he had fought for many years and was not without danger, so he said in a deep voice: "the pro guards attacked and stopped these five people!"


    Thirty Pro Guard soldiers shouted in unison and waved their weapons to meet them.


    The white haired old man among the five smiled and said, "only twenty or thirty people also want to stop us? Huang Laoxie, do you think Wu lianghetai is a bit cynical?"


    Of course, it was the old urchin Zhou Botong who had just demonstrated his skill of setting fire to create riots in the baggage camp. He was in a good mood.


    Huang Yaoshi said in a deep voice, "don''t entangle with these soldiers. Our goal is Wu lianghetai!"


    He clasped a few stones in his hand and shot them with the skill of "snapping fingers" during the run, which immediately knocked several pro Guard soldiers beyond recognition.


    Guo Lingfeng admires him. He thinks his martial arts must be above Huang Yaoshi, but he is inferior to Huang Yaoshi for his ability of long-range attack.


    Master Yideng and Ci''en entered the crowd. One of them used a Yang finger and the other used iron palm Kung Fu. They killed five or six soldiers in only a few seconds.


    "Brother Yao, Shaoxia Guo, you go and catch Wu lianghetai. We''re enough here!" master Yideng said with sharp fingers and killed another enemy soldier.


    Seeing that more than a dozen soldiers surrounded master Yideng, Zhou Botong couldn''t help shouting, "Lord Duan, I''ll help you!"


    He grabbed a halberd and beat it in disorder. He was so disorganized that he killed two soldiers.


    After all, he is an expert at the five wonders level. Under the perfusion of internal power, even if the halberd in his hand is not directly stabbed, he will have to spit out a few mouthfuls of old blood when he is waved by the halberd rod.


    Guo Lingfeng and Huang Yaoshi looked at each other, and they rushed to Wu lianghetai.


    Huang Yaoshi raised his hand and grabbed Wu Liang Hetai''s collar. Wu Liang Hetai took out the machete from his waist and split it. Huang Yaoshi bent his fingers and flicked on his blade. Wu Liang Hetai suddenly felt a strong attack, and the machete fell off to the ground.


    Guo Lingfeng waved a sword and hit Wu Lianghe''s chest, smashing the goggles on his armor.


    Huang Yaoshi took a step. His hands were very gentle. He gently brushed Wu Liang''s joints of his limbs. He immediately sealed his acupoints and couldn''t move any more.


    "It''s really worthy of being the leader of Huangdao. It''s a good move to ''brush acupoints with orchids''!" Guo Lingfeng is very interested in these highly skilled martial arts of pharmacist Huang, and his own "Dugu Jiujian" is also such martial arts.


    Huang Yaoshi looked good and said, "the skill of carving insects is not worth mentioning!"


    With a sword, Guo Lingfeng directly cut off Wu lianghetai''s head, untied Wu lianghetai''s belt, tied the head to his waist and said, "the Tartars are coming. Let''s get out quickly!"


    Huang Yaoshi nodded. He just sealed Wu Liang''s acupoints. He wanted to hit him again, but Guo Lingfeng took the lead. He should not be very happy, but he appreciated Guo Lingfeng''s decisive style.


    Before leaving, Guo Lingfeng cut off the handsome flag of Wu Liang Hetai with a sword, and immediately ran towards the rear baggage camp. It came and went quickly.


    Guo Lingfeng and Zhou Botong ran together and shouted deafly: "general Wuliang Hetai shit... General Wuliang Hetai shit..."


    At the moment, there are all Mongolian soldiers under Dashengguan city. Of course, they can''t return to the city gate immediately. Now Wuliang Hetai is dead, and the Mongolian army will collapse immediately. Of course, we can''t touch this bad luck at this moment.


    Guo Lingfeng and Zhou Botong''s internal power are the best in the world today. This shout overwhelmed the roaring sound of killing on the battlefield and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The Mongolian soldiers are confused... The generals are shit. Shall we play wool?

 Chapter 268

    (today''s first watch, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    With a long horn, the Mongolian army finally retreated.


    No, strictly speaking, the Mongolian army is "retreating".


    In this war, 46000 people of Wu Liang Hetai''s headquarters launched a 13 day fierce attack on the victory pass with only more than 10000 troops. Finally, Wu Liang Hetai was secretly attacked by an elite team of the song army and died on the spot. The Mongolian army suffered a total of more than 16000 casualties, including more than 7000 war deaths.


    The casualties of the garrison in the Southern Song Dynasty were not small, with nearly 10000 casualties, including more than 4300 war deaths.


    You should know that the song army has all kinds of advanced tools to defend the city, but the Mongolian army doesn''t even have a ladder, which can also cause so many casualties to the song army. It can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the Mongolian army is strong, which also reflects the fact that the combat effectiveness of the Southern Song army is really weak.


    In fact, the army of the Southern Song Dynasty was not unable to fight. At the beginning, the combat effectiveness of the Yue family army led by Yue Fei was very strong. It once defeated the iron futu, a heavy armored cavalry with Wanyan Wushu.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Gou, the emperor of song Gaozong at that time, was mediocre and extremely cowardly. He had four generals of ZTE but didn''t want to make progress. He also destroyed the great wall and killed Yue Fei, resulting in an increasingly weak situation in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    To say more, the four generals of ZTE are Yue Fei, Han Shizhong, Zhang Jun and Liu Guangshi. Among them, Yue Fei and Han Shizhong are definitely famous generals in the world. In particular, Yue Fei is an excellent militarist in the whole ancient history of China, but Zhang Jun and Liu Guangshi are just illusory.


    Zhang Jun has been defeated repeatedly, and he is sorry for his name as one of the "four generals of ZTE". Liu Guangshi is even weaker, because he often leads his army to escape when facing the enemy. He is jokingly called "long legged general". Where is the style of "ZTE four generals"?


    However, his troops'' escape skills are perfect. If the battle is damaged alone, the "Liu family army" is much stronger than the Yue family army, and the title of "long legged general" is absolutely worthy of its name!


    After the war, there were still many follow-up matters to deal with. Guo Jing and Huang Rong were busy all day. Guo Lingfeng, the "vice leader of the alliance", was at leisure. In addition to occasionally teaching Yang Guo''s sword technique these two days, he hid in his room to practice alone.


    On that day, pharmacist Huang came to visit. After sitting down, he didn''t even drink tea. He said directly, "boy Guo, I think you''re quite free? Why don''t we compete?"


    Guo Lingfeng had seen Huang Yaoshi''s "orchid acupoint brushing hand" and "finger flicking magic power" before. He admired his excellent martial arts. Of course, he also wanted to see his "Luoying divine sword palm" and "Yuxiao sword technique" again, so he nodded and said, "OK! I''d like to learn from the master of Huangdao!"


    They came to the courtyard. This courtyard is the back house of lujiazhuang. In the other rooms of the courtyard, master Yideng and Hong Qigong lived. They heard that Guo Lingfeng and Huang Yaoshi were going to compete, so they all came to the courtyard to watch the war.


    The old urchin Zhou Botong was still so lively. Looking at pharmacist Huang, he smiled and said, "Huang Laoxie, today my grandson competes with you. If you lose, you will lose face and lose your hair!"


    Pharmacist Huang said angrily, "I don''t know if I will lose. If you lose to shangguo boy, you''ll look good. You''re the junior brother of Chongyang immortal. If you lose to a third generation disciple, can you hang your old face?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "what''s strange? Look at my brother Guo Jing, isn''t your father-in-law''s martial arts now? Just as the saying goes, ''the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves before, and the waves before die on the beach'', our Quanzhen disciples can excel in the blue. My elders are not so happy!"


    Zhou Botong has pure mind and almost no selfish thoughts. Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s excellent martial arts, he is only infinitely happy. What he thinks more is actually his senior brother Wang Chongyang. If he knows under the spring, he will be infinitely happy, right?


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "Huang Laoxie, Guo''s sword is very powerful. You should be careful!"


    Master Yideng also said, "brother Yao, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Huang Yaoshi had no intuitive impression of Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts, but since Hong Qigong had admitted that he was inferior, he certainly didn''t dare to trust him, so he directly took out the jade flute at his waist.


    Guo Lingfeng pulled out the long sword behind him. This long sword is just an ordinary refined steel sword. Huang Yaoshi''s jade flute is only made of jade. If he uses feifeng sword, he will take advantage of it.


    If an expert fights, the victory or defeat is only a millimetre. If he uses such magic weapons as feifeng sword, does he still use comparison? It must be the same as the last time with Hong Qi. He will cut off Huang Yaoshi''s jade flute with feifeng sword at most 300 moves.


    Don''t think that the sharp weapon of the divine weapon is useless to the master. Seeking defeat alone has reached the state of "no sword is better than a sword". Can you let him try with a bamboo stick? Can it be as powerful as flying phoenix sword?


    According to Huang Yaoshi''s consistent style, he certainly won''t attack the younger generation first, but he obviously didn''t regard Guo Lingfeng as the younger generation, so he took the lead.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s long sword in hand, the whole person''s momentum is like a sharp sword. Huang Yaoshi only feels that if he doesn''t take the lead, he may not win the battle.


    His judgment is very accurate, because Guo Lingfeng''s "Dugu Jiujian" only attacks but does not defend. Once he takes the lead, he will attack like a tide. Huang Yaoshi will be tired of defense and it is difficult to get back the first attack.


    Guo Lingfeng''s "broken sword style" was unfolded and formed a fierce confrontation with Huang Yaoshi''s "Yuxiao sword technique". The two men''s sword spirit overflowed and clever moves came out one after another. Hong Qigong and his colleagues were relaxed and happy and couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhou Botong suddenly patted Hong Qigong on the shoulder and said, "Huang Laoxie''s'' Yuxiao sword technique ''seems to have changed a lot of moves, which is more powerful than before!"


    Hong Qigong nodded and said, "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Huang Laoxie''s understanding of martial arts has reached a new level. Of course, the ''Yuxiao sword technique'' he created in his early years needs to be modified!"


    Master Yideng smiled and said, "brother Yao is the best of the five wonders in terms of martial arts. In my opinion, I''m afraid the founder of Chongyang can''t compare with him!"


    Zhou Botong had great respect for Wang Chongyang and immediately retorted, "Lord Duan''s words are bad. My senior brother Tianzong is a genius. How can Huang Laoxie compare with him?"


    Master Yideng smiled and said: "Brother Zhou, I didn''t mean to belittle the founder of Chongyang and elevate brother Yao. Think about it, brother Yao is proficient in astronomy, geography, medical arithmetic, nine palaces and eight trigrams, and his martial arts can compete with us for a day. If he focused on martial arts like Ouyang Feng, I''m afraid that when Huashan discussed swords... The founder of Chongyang might not win the title of No. 1 in the world!"


    This is very reasonable. Zhou Botong was speechless for a moment, so he had to keep silent and concentrate on the martial arts competition between the two in the hospital.


    Pharmacist Hwang pharmacist Hwang and Guo Lingfeng have already made more than 400 moves. Two people have risen to the best position. They see that Huang Huang is full of red face and is in high spirit when he moves. Guo Lingfeng is also playing very fast, and Joyoung''s magic is gradually full of body.


    "Well, you Guo boy, it''s true that Lao Jiaohua is right. You really have a good command of swordsmanship, and Huang admires it!" Huang Yaoshi "Shua Shua Shua" connected three swords to block Guo Lingfeng''s attack, floated back three feet away and said with a smile, "in today''s War, Huang was willing to bow down and was convinced to lose!"

 Chapter 269

    (on the second day of today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng was not surprised by this result. He had won Hong Qigong before, and now it is normal to win Huang Yaoshi again.


    However, he still felt a little dissatisfied with the process of the competition.


    Guo Lingfeng hopes that they can show their true skills and fight thousands of moves with themselves, but these old five great experts really cherish their reputation and resolutely admit defeat when they see that they can''t fight.


    Nonsense, are thousands of moves really so easy to fight? Physical exertion alone is amazing, okay? Even if pharmacist Huang has deep internal power, they are 70 or 80 years old after all. If they really want to fight thousands of moves with people, they can''t be half tired?


    Although the characters in master Jin Yong''s works tend to have stronger martial arts as they get older, he also wrote that old people have deeper internal power, but their physical strength can''t be compared with young people.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng''s most concerned opponent is Guo Jing in this competition.


    It should be said that with his Joyoung magic skills training to the fourth level, and also realized the "broken gas type" knack, Master Hongqi and Huang Yao pharmacist Hwang, who could not be his opponent, only had the chance to fight with him thousands of strokes, only Guo Jing.


    After all, the martial arts truth of "boxing is afraid of youth" still exists in Jin Yong''s martial arts world. Now Guo Jing is in his thirties. Before Guo Lingfeng was born, although everyone didn''t say it, they basically regarded him as the first in the world.


    Zhou Botong smiled happily. He ran to pharmacist Huang and said, "Huang Laoxie, it''s really fun. You lost to my grandson. What face will you have in front of me in the future?"


    Huang Yaoshi smiled gently and said, "if you lose, you will lose. It can only be said that Huang is inferior to others. You are so happy that you can go up and compete with Guo boy?"


    Zhou Botong is a little crazy, but he is not stupid. How can he fight Guo Lingfeng? He turned his eyes and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m also Guo''s shishuzu. How can I bully the younger generation?"


    Huang Yaoshi smiled and said, "but brother Zhou''s'' left-right fighting skill ''is unparalleled in the world. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to compete with kid Guo?"


    Zhou Botong is still a child in the end. Being teased by him really increases his interest.


    "That''s right!" Zhou Botong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "it''s Huang Laoxie. You have eyes and know that my ''left-right fighting skill'' is unparalleled in the world. OK, I''ll compete with kid Guo!"


    After that, he jumped in front of Guo Lingfeng, put on a senior''s airs and said, "well... Zhifeng, I think your martial arts are really good. You defeated Huang Laoxie. Why don''t we come and play?"


    Guo Lingfeng was not interested in the old five great masters, but he appreciated Zhou Botong, a strange guy. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "OK! It''s a great honor for me to get the guidance of master Zhou''s uncle!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "well, you just played hundreds of moves with Huang Laoxie. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "OK, let the younger generation adjust their breath for a while!"


    In fact, he did not consume much, and Joyoung''s reputation was known for its long and lasting fame. But if he did not adjust his interest, he would then compete with Zhou Tong Tong. Huang pharmacist Hwang would not be good at it.


    What''s the matter? You underestimate me, don''t you? After playing 400 moves with me without adjusting our breath, we immediately hit the old urchin again? Are you too arrogant?


    In the whole story of shooting and divine carving, the smallest one is pharmacist Huang.


    After the nine Yin manual classics were stolen by Chen Xuanfeng and Mei Chao Feng, he interrupted the other song and the wind and the wind and pushed them out of the division gate. What was the matter?


    This guy is also rather soft and afraid of hard. When Ouyang Feng attacked him secretly, he was killed by Mei Chao. He hasn''t avenged Ouyang Feng.


    The reason is very simple. Ouyang Feng has the same martial arts as him. He really can''t take revenge.


    Guo Lingfeng sat down cross legged and adjusted his breath for about a quarter of an hour. He stood up and said, "Uncle Zhou, let''s come?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "be careful. My 72 way Kongming fist is very powerful!"


    After that, he suddenly rubbed his body up and attacked with empty Ming fist with both hands. The moves of his left hand and right hand were different. He used the "left-right fighting skill" from the beginning.


    Guo Lingfeng was taken by surprise by his sudden move. The long sword pulled out several sword flowers to force Zhou Botong back. After stabilizing the situation, he displayed "Dugu Jiujian" and began to attack.


    It was totally different from the feeling of fighting with Huang Yaoshi just now. Guo Lingfeng and Zhou Botong only fought a few moves and felt that his martial arts were absolutely above Huang Yaoshi.


    The reason is very simple, because Zhou Botong will "fight left and right"!


    Just like the jade girl sword technique and the Quanzhen sword technique, once combined, they will become the amazing "jade girl plain heart sword technique". Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv had low martial arts in those years, but they could defeat experts such as the king of Jinlun with this combination of two swords. After Zhou Botong used his "left-right fighting skill", his different moves of both hands also fully exerted the power of 1 + 1 greater than 2, and even attacked Guo Lingfeng''s "Dugu Jiujian".


    The "Kongming fist" created by Zhou Botong is really not as fierce as the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", but this set of palms makes it round and turn to be satisfactory. The palm power seems to be unfulfilled, hiding countless killing opportunities. Guo Lingfeng''s long sword stabbed him and was often biased by him. It is really the same as "Taijiquan" in overcoming hardness with softness and pulling a thousand kilograms in four or two.


    If Zhou Botong studies "Kongming boxing" wholeheartedly, maybe he can study "Taijiquan" in advance, then there will be nothing for later generations Zhang Junbao.


    Unfortunately, this product is too playful. He prefers to learn other people''s novel martial arts. He is not aware of the potential of his "empty Ming fist".


    Neither of them was quick, but everyone at the scene took it very seriously, because Zhou Botong gradually gained the upper hand.


    Pharmacist Huang''s face was rather uneasy. He didn''t expect that Zhou Botong''s martial arts had reached this level after he hadn''t seen him for more than ten years.


    In fact, it''s normal. Guo Lingfeng can restrain Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi with his superior sword skills, but he may not be able to restrain Zhou Botong. But if you let Zhou Botong fight them, you don''t necessarily get much advantage.


    It''s nothing more than one thing falling to one thing.


    In the final analysis, Guo Lingfeng''s "broken palm style" can''t be practiced well, otherwise even if Zhou Botong can create "the art of fighting with left and right hands and left and right feet", it''s useless.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword Qi gradually expanded, and Zhou Botong gradually released the true Qi in his palm. They fought more than 500 moves and were still in a tie.


    Zhou Botong stepped back and stopped. He said with a smile, "Zhifeng, there are still some defects in your sword technique!"


    Guo Lingfeng also took the sword back to its scabbard and said with a smile, "I hope uncle Zhou can give me some advice!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "I think you look good, so I''ll teach you ''Kongming Fist''. I believe your swordsmanship will go to a higher level!"

 Chapter 270

    (on the third watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    Zhou Botong is right. If Guo Lingfeng learns his "Kongming fist", his sword technique can really go to a new level.


    Because Guo Lingfeng''s "Dugu Jiujian" has only one weakness, that is "broken palm style"!


    It can be said that since Zhou Botong can draw with him, Guo Jing is likely to win him, because Guo Jing can also "fight left and right", and his "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" are just fierce and unmatched, which is more powerful than "Kongming fist".


    In addition, Guo Jing''s physical fitness is also stronger than Zhou Botong, but this can be ignored, because Zhou Botong did not fight with him to exhaustion.


    Seriously, although Zhou Botong is no younger than Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi, his physical fitness is much better. Maybe it has something to do with his character.


    This product is just an old child. At an age, it jumps up and down in the sky. Of course, its physical fitness is very excellent.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and replied, "thank uncle Zhou for teaching me ''Kongming boxing''. The younger generation will learn it well!"


    Pharmacist Huang said with a smile, "Congratulations, old urchin! It''s surprising that you can find a successor at your age!"


    Hong Qigong also said, "yes, your set of ''empty Ming Fist'' can defeat the hard with softness. It''s very suitable to pass it to Guo Xiaozi!"


    Master Yideng folded his hands and said with a smile, "good, good! Congratulations to brother Zhou on meeting a good disciple!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile: "don''t say that, Lord Duan! Zhifeng is a disciple of my first martial nephew. I just teach him a set of boxing skills!"


    Everyone congratulated him again, and then they all went back to their rooms.


    One of the greatest taboos in Wulin is peeping at others to spread their skills. These are the top experts in Wulin. Of course, they don''t even understand this rule.


    Zhou Botong saw that they all went back to the house to avoid suspicion, so he began to explain his "empty Mingquan" to Guo Lingfeng in detail. When talking about some key points, he couldn''t help dancing and gesticulating.


    Guo Lingfeng listened very carefully. The power of this set of "Kongming fist" is second. If he can learn it, he can master the theory of superior fist palm Kung Fu, which is the most important, because this is what his "broken palm style" lacks most at present.


    Zhou Botong taught him for more than an hour. He was already thirsty, so he asked, "do you remember everything?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I remember everything!"


    Zhou Botong sat on one step and said, "call me now!"


    Guo Lingfeng was not wordy. He beat all the 72 "Kongming boxing" on the spot, which was no different from what Zhou Botong had just demonstrated to him.


    "Yes, you can learn my ''Kongming Fist'' so quickly. You are really highly qualified!" Zhou Botong smiled. "However, I don''t want to see this. You can play it again with your sword?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and asked, "Uncle Zhou, what are you talking about? Let me use my sword to fight ''Kongming Fist''?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "boy, are you stupid? Is it difficult that you have to deliberately take back the sword to use ''Kongming Fist'' when fighting with others in the future? Think about it. Why do you learn my boxing?"


    Guo Lingfeng patted his forehead and said, "yes! I learned ''Kongming Fist'' to strengthen the ''broken palm style''? Of course, I want to integrate this fist technique into the sword technique!"


    He closed his eyes and began to think. After all, there were 72 movements of "Kongming fist". There were several changes in each movement, and there were three or four hundred changes. It was not easy to integrate all these moves into the sword technique.


    Moreover, his "Dugu Jiujian" has its own system. How can it be integrated into other Kendo theories? He was just thinking about how to crack every move of "Kongming fist" with "broken palm".


    His "broken palm" is still in a low heat. The main reason is that he hasn''t learned the clever fist and palm Kung Fu and doesn''t know anything about the palm theory. Quanzhen teachers are only good at swordsmanship, and none of them is good at fist and palm Kung Fu.


    Zhou Botong taught him this set of "Kongming fist" just to make up for his biggest weakness and let him master the skill of overcoming hardness with softness and the theory of flow palm technique. Although he can''t "break the palm" to the extent that he can "break all the fist and palm Kung Fu in the world", on this basis, he can greatly improve the power of "break the palm".


    He stood in the yard thinking hard, raised his right hand once or twice, and then continued to meditate. Seeing that he had entered a mysterious realm of enlightenment, Zhou Botong was quite envious, so he simply sat aside to protect the Dharma for him.


    This realm of enlightenment is the dream of martial arts practitioners. Zhou Botong entered this realm when he created the "art of fighting left and right" on Taohua island. Later, he wanted to do it again, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Guo Lingfeng stood in the hospital, closed his eyes and thought for more than three hours. Finally, he opened his eyes and saw Zhou Botong sitting aside. He smiled and said, "Shi Shuzu, I''ve figured it out. Can you fight with me again?"


    Zhou Botong stood up and said with a smile, "OK! I''d like to see what you want to understand?"


    He shook his body and punched. Guo Lingfeng''s long sword came out of the scabbard and again used the "broken palm" to fight with him. This time the two fought more than before. Pharmacist Huang couldn''t help being curious and pushed open the door to watch the war.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t sweep his sword like before, but his sword was very introverted and hidden. Zhou Botong said with a smile, "good boy, sure enough, the boxing theory of ''Kongming Fist'' has been integrated into the sword technique. It is worthy of being the grandson of my old urchin!"


    The two had only more than 100 moves in this fight. They found that although Guo Lingfeng did not try his best to urge the sword spirit, he always firmly suppressed Zhou Botong and gained the upper hand.


    Of course, once the "breaking palm style" in "Dugu Jiujian" is successful, it can "break all the fist and palm Kung Fu in the world". Although it has not been successful, it is more than enough to restrain Zhou Botong''s "Kongming fist".


    Zhou Botong turned over and stepped back, smiled and said, "very good! Now that you have made great progress in swordsmanship, I can''t beat you!"


    Guo Lingfeng took his sword back to its scabbard and asked, "Shi Shuzu, who is better now than great Xia Guo?"


    Zhou Botong stared, and then said, "this is not good. I will do it. Guo Jing will do it. I will not" drop the Dragon eighteen palm ". He will also do it. He has refined the nine Yin manual for more than ten years, and the internal force is not under me. You can win me, but you can not win him!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled gently and said, "then I won''t challenge great Xia Guo this time. Anyway, he has been very busy recently. Let''s make another appointment to discuss the sword at the top of Huashan Mountain?"

 Chapter 271

    (on the fourth watch today, please collect, subscribe, recommend tickets, monthly tickets and reward!)


    After the first World War, Guo Lingfeng returned to the Chongyang palace with Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi.


    He did not compete with Guo Jing, because now is not the time. Although he was able to beat Huang Yaoshi this time and had defeated Hong Qigong before, he knew that he could not please Guo Jing by competing with Zhou Botong.


    The five wonders don''t compete often, so everyone thinks they have equal martial arts. This understanding can not be said to be wrong, but people in the five wonders are still high and low.


    For example, Hong Qigong, who was attacked by Ouyang Feng in his early years, was seriously injured and almost lost his martial arts. Fortunately, Guo Jing recited the healing texts in the nine Yin Manual of Jing Jing, and he could recover martial arts within two years. But because of this serious injury, his martial arts have not made much progress in the past ten years.


    Another example is pharmacist Huang. Although he has improved his "Yuxiao sword technique" and "Luoying divine sword palm" in the past ten years, he has made little progress in general. After all, he was already in a very high position, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to go further.


    There is also master Yideng. Although he has been practicing the innate skill taught to him by Wang Chongyang over the years, this internal mental skill is undoubtedly better for children. That''s why Wang Chongyang reluctantly abandoned his feelings with Lin Chaoying in those years, so master Yideng''s progress is also very small (the characteristics of innate skill are speculated by Lao Wang himself, and readers don''t need to spray it greatly) ¡£


    Muddle along without any aim, Ouyang Feng pharmacist Hwang, who has been practicing the nine Yin Manual of the classics, has defeated Master Hongqi and Huang Yao''s teacher in second times of Huashan''s sword. But in the past decade, he has been in a state of mind, so uneasy, so that the progress of the martial arts is strange.


    Only Zhou Botong, who has been playing everywhere for more than ten years, has maintained a very excellent physical state, and his internal power cultivation is also deepening day by day. He is stronger than Hong Qigong, mainly because of his obsession with martial arts. As early as when he was imprisoned on Taohua Island, he once said to Guo Jing, "what''s the meaning of love? It''s fun to practice martial arts! Grandpa has reached the peak like your master Hong Qigong, but internal skill cultivation is endless!"


    Therefore, Zhou Botong, a martial arts addict, has made greater progress than others in the past ten years. His "empty Ming fist" has become more and more satisfactory, and his understanding of martial arts has obviously reached a new level.


    In the original work, Yang Guo once competed with Zhou Botong when he was in his thirties. At that time, the two did not decide the outcome. Zhou Botong was forced to use his "left-right fighting skill", and Yang Guo has also used his strongest stunt "ecstatic palm".


    It should be said that although Zhou Botong was slightly better than the Golden Wheel king who practiced "dragon elephant Prajna skill", he should be slightly better than Huang Yaoshi and Yideng.


    During the third Huashan sword debate, everyone recommended Zhou Botong to be a "middle urchin", not only because he had pure mind and no desire for fame and wealth, but also his martial arts should be second only to Yang Guo''s "West madness" at that time.


    Guo Lingfeng is quite self-aware. He thinks that his current martial arts should not reach the peak of Yang Guo, so after returning to the Chongyang palace, he came to the ancient tomb for the first time and made a special trip to visit Xiao Longnv.


    Of course, flirting younger sister belongs to flirting younger sister, but the main purpose of his special trip is not this.


    "What?" the little dragon girl was surprised. "You want to practice in the ancient tomb for a period of time? Why?"


    Guo Lingfeng glanced at Li Mochou beside the little dragon girl and said with a smile, "I know there is a treasure in the ancient tomb called ''cold jade bed''. I hope I can use it to practice for a period of time!"


    Li Mochou and Xiao Longnv looked at each other, obviously surprised.


    When Wang Chongyang dug a piece of cold jade under the hundred feet of solid ice in the bitter and cold place of the extreme north, he gave it to his confidant Lin Chaoying. Lin Chaoying made this cold jade into a cold jade bed. When resting on this bed, you must exercise your internal power to resist the cold. You can practice continuously even when you sleep. It is the best auxiliary tool for cultivating internal skills in the divine carving world.


    Guo Jing has practiced the nine Yin manual for more than ten years, and the internal force has been crowning the world. Although Guo Lingfeng has reached the fourth level of Joyoung''s magic, he has reached the primary stage of the fourth level, and he has no advantage over Guo Jing. So he thought of his neighbor''s cold jade bed.


    He is still practicing Joyoung magic every day, but the pace of progress has been very slow. If we want to quickly improve the internal force, only use the cold jade bed to make him catch up with or even exceed Guo Jing''s progress.


    Li Mochou smiled and said, "I don''t mind if you want to borrow the cold jade bed. However... Our ancient tomb sect is now just me and younger martial sister. We are both women. You are a big man living in the ancient tomb... It seems that there is something wrong with you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I know my request is a little abrupt, but... Just like this. How are you practicing the ''jade girl Heart Sutra'' now? Maybe I can teach you some more practical martial arts?"


    Little dragon girl has no desire, but Li Mochou''s eyes brightened and asked, "what martial arts can you teach us?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought, "before I taught the Dragon Yin the nine Yin manual, I will teach you a set of boxing this time."


    Li Mochou smiled contemptuously and said, "what kind of boxing can you Quanzhen teach? It''s estimated that it''s not as good as the ''net power'' based on our ancient tomb sect?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this set of boxing is not simple. It was handed down to me by my uncle Zhou Shi. It''s called ''empty Ming boxing''!"


    The disdain on Li Mochou''s face disappeared and asked, "did Zhou Botong pass it on to you?... you privately pass it on to us without asking your elders of Quanzhen education. Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you and Long''er are not outsiders. Besides, you have been in the ancient tomb for many years and don''t walk outside. What does it matter to you?"


    Li Mochou said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily! Younger martial sister won''t go out, I''m not sure! In the future, your master, if they hear that I, a female devil, actually used ''Kongming Fist'' in the Jianghu, how will you end?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered a little and said, "it''s all right. They can''t even know my master, and outsiders don''t recognize it. Who can recognize that you use ''Kongming Fist''? As long as you don''t die in front of my uncle Zhou, it''s no problem!"


    Li Mochou looked at the little dragon girl and said, "in this case, I have no opinion. What do you think?"


    The little dragon girl looked at Guo Lingfeng and said, "Guo Lingfeng, why are you so good to me?"

 Chapter 272

    (today, Xiaolongnv asks, "Guo Lingfeng, why are you so kind to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said without thinking, "because I like you!"


    In his opinion, this answer is taken for granted. Who doesn''t like little dragon girl in the real world?


    The little dragon girl was stunned for a moment, suddenly smiled and said, "I like you too!"


    Li Mo was worried and said, "I''ll go... You two... I''ll avoid it first!" then she turned and went into the ancient tomb.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect Xiao Longnv to respond to his "confession" so directly, if this is also an advertisement. But on second thought, Xiao Longnv has lived in the ancient tomb since she was a child and has never left. It can be said that she doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom, so she makes no secret of her idea.


    Over the past few years, everything Guo Lingfeng has done to Xiaolongnv has been seen in her eyes and kept in mind. In addition, Li Mochou often said some good words about Guo Lingfeng in her ear recently, which makes her impression of Guo Lingfeng better and better. What she thought in her heart is actually very simple: "he is good to me, and I like him!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "so, you promised me to live in the ancient tomb for some time?"


    The little dragon girl said, "I promised!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and clean up now and move here this afternoon."


    The Little Dragon Girl hesitated and said, "you... Your martial arts are so good. Why do you practice so hard?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "because I want to be the first in the world!"


    The Little Dragon Girl pondered for a moment and said, "Wang Chongyang was the first in the world. My grandmaster''s mother-in-law was no worse than him, but they didn''t get together in the end... You said you liked me. Why didn''t you propose marriage after we had known each other for so long?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "I... I''ll propose marriage, will you marry me?"


    The Little Dragon Girl pondered, "I don''t know, but the elder martial sister has always said that you are a good person. She said that although you may not die for me, you will treat me wholeheartedly. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Looking at Xiao Longnv''s beautiful face, Guo Lingfeng was full of happiness and blurted out without thinking: "of course I want to marry you! Will you marry me?"


    The little dragon girl thought for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "I think... I am willing to marry you!"


    Guo Lingfeng patted on the forehead and suddenly said with a smile, "look at me... I don''t even have a sense of ceremony in proposing. Wait for me a little!"


    With that, he turned and ran away. After a while, he ran back, holding a ring made of emerald in his hand, knelt on one knee and said, "dragon, will you marry me?"


    The little dragon girl was stunned by his sudden action for a long time. Then she smiled like a flower and took the ring and said, "Guo Lingfeng, I''m willing to marry you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed. He quickly put the ring on her left ring finger and said with a smile, "I''ll go back to the Chongyang palace next time and propose to you soon!"


    The little dragon girl smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo Lingfeng informed Wang Chuyi of his idea of going to the ancient tomb to propose marriage, Taoist Wang was in a mess, as if countless grass and mud horses were running in front of him.


    "Zhifeng... You boy..." Wang Chuyi didn''t know how to organize his language. "... you... When did you fall in love with little dragon girl? Why do you know nothing about being a teacher?"


    Helen of Troy, the nine Yin Manual of Guo Lingfeng, the nine Yin classics and Li Mochou''s story were not mentioned.


    There''s no way. Li Mochou is still the "red practice Fairy" who brings disaster to the Jianghu in the eyes of the elders of Quanzhen sect. He has so many blood debts on his hands. Can it be resolved in a few words?


    As soon as the king heard this, he sighed and said, "you and the little dragon girl have shared weal and woe, and you two are talented and beautiful. Our Quanzhen sect and the ancient tomb sect have a long history. If you two can get married, it''s not a bad thing for our Quanzhen sect..."


    Guo Lingfeng said, "master, did you agree?"


    The king nodded and said, "of course I don''t mind, but your marriage is not a small matter for our Quanzhen education. You have to take charge of the teacher brother by Bingming!"


    Around the king''s office, Guo Lingfeng met Ma Yu. After listening, Ma Yu was stunned. Then he touched his beard and laughed and said, "OK! Zhifeng, if you can marry Xiaolongnv, the gratitude and resentment between Quanzhen sect and ancient tomb sect over the years may no longer exist!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I didn''t think so much, just fell in love with Long''er."


    Ma Yu thought for a moment and said, "Zhifeng, you are the first of the three generations of disciples I teach. Your marriage can''t be too shabby... In this way, leave it to me and let you marry Xiaolongnv in style!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although things are in a hurry, Quanzhen sect is the leader of the right way in Wulin. The first person of the three generations of disciples married. Of course, it can''t be too simple.


    Quanzhen leader taught Ma Yu to personally bring gifts to propose marriage at the ancient tomb, which gave enough face to the ancient tomb sect.


    After that, Quanzhen religion spent money to build a house next to the ancient tomb, which can be regarded as the marriage house between Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv. It''s a lot of money!


    Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts is now the No. 1 of Quanzhen sect, slightly higher than Zhou Botong. It can be seen that Quanzhen sect attaches great importance to him.


    Liu chuxuan took out an ancient painting he had treasured for a long time as a congratulatory gift. This landscape painting is the authentic work of Su Dongpo, a great man in the Northern Song Dynasty. Normally, Liu chuxuan regarded it as his life, but now when he saw Guo Lingfeng''s wedding, he took it out without hesitation.


    Qiu Chuji was even more exuberant and sent a coral tree from his early years of eliminating evil and punishing traitors as a congratulatory gift. This coral tree is red and more than one meter high. Even in the imperial palace of the Southern Song Dynasty, it may not have such a treasure.


    The two martial uncles gave such a big gift. How can Wang Chuyi, as Guo Lingfeng''s mentor, be willing to be a queen? The gift he sent was a whole box of jewelry he got from a bandit''s nest in Western Hunan. There are no fewer than dozens of gold and silver jewelry, as well as a pearl necklace, with a total of 9981 round white pearls, each of which is almost the size of a longan.


    The other three martial uncles and uncles also sent heavy gifts to congratulate Guo Lingfeng.


    During this time, Li Mochou has been hiding in the ancient tomb and didn''t dare to show up. She also knows that she is notorious. If a person of Quanzhen religion accidentally finds out, it may affect Guo Lingfeng''s marriage with Xiao Longnv.


    Under the "inspiration" of Guo Lingfeng, Xiao Longnv also successfully found the box hidden by Lin Chaoying in the ancient tomb. It contained Phoenix and Xia crowns. It was a set of wedding clothes carefully made by Lin Chaoying when she dreamed of flying with Wang Chongyang and Huang su.

 Chapter 273

    (today, Guo Lingfeng''s plan to stay in the ancient tomb to practice martial arts will be delayed, because the date of his big marriage with Xiao Longnv is scheduled for the eighth day of next month. This is a good day chosen by the king''s office and his gang. The Yellow calendar says it is appropriate to marry on this day.


    The grand Quanzhen sect, young Xia Guo Lingfeng, marries the leader of the ancient tomb sect, Xiao Longnv. Of course, we can''t get things done in a hurry. We must send out wedding invitations and entertain righteous friends in the Wulin.


    This time things came in a hurry. Ma Yu still sent wedding invitations to many Wulin friends who were friends with Quanzhen sect. Of course, Hong Qigong, Yideng master, Huang Yaoshi, Guo Jing and his wife, beggars'' sect leader Lu Youjiao, Lu Guanying and his wife were all invited.


    Fortunately, after the hero conference, these people did not leave at the great victory pass, and they all happily came to the Chongyang palace for dinner.


    Quanzhen religion has been established for decades, and this is the first time to hold a wedding. No one has much experience. Fortunately, Ma Yu and sun Buer were husband and wife before they became monks. They had some experience, and the wedding banquet was very good.


    It''s reasonable to say that a Taoist temple in Chongyang palace holds a wedding, which can''t help but give people a sense of nondescript. However, everyone is from the Wulin and doesn''t have much secular vision.


    In particular, pharmacist Huang, the "Eastern evil", was particularly interested in the marriage between Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv. He even gave them the jade flute he had carried for many years as a wedding gift.


    Guo Lingfeng made a special trip to the ancient tomb before his wedding. He was worried that Li Mochou would have some knots because he couldn''t attend the wedding banquet. Unexpectedly, Li Mochou just smiled and said, "as long as you and your younger martial sister can love each other, don''t care about my thoughts!"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "I''m married to Long''er. Your elder martial sister can''t come to the wedding banquet. Don''t you think we''re inhumane?"


    Li Mochou pondered for a moment and said: "In those days, I left the ancient tomb for Lu Zhanyuan, who was a heartless man, despite my master''s advice. Later... You know. Younger martial sister grew up in the ancient tomb alone. She doesn''t know the world. I know you are kind to her, but I want to warn you. Don''t let me know you will lose her in the future, otherwise... I want to do everything The law will kill you! "


    Guo Lingfeng thought and said, "as long as I am in this world one day, I will be wholeheartedly good to Long''er!"


    Now he can only make such a guarantee, because he also knows that he is only a passer-by in this world, so he has made a decision in his heart that the remaining two tasks must be delayed as much as possible.


    The date of Huashan''s sword debate has been set, which cannot be changed on August 15, three years later. He must defeat all participants and win the title of No. 1 in the world.


    However, he still had two tasks to complete: "kill mengge personally" and "surpass martial arts and seek defeat alone". He decided not to complete these two tasks for the time being and live a happy life with Xiaolongnv.


    Now his task progress of "surpassing Dugu Qiuwei in martial arts" has reached 91%, and he may surpass Dugu Qiuwei in a few years. However, he plans not to take the initiative to practice martial arts after Huashan''s sword debate, so maybe the speed of his martial arts progress will stop.


    Anyway, after he got the Wolverine gene, he has a life span of more than 200 years. Even if he spent his life with little dragon girl in this world, it is more than enough.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to leave a regret for himself. Before, he, Xiuqin and Han Youqi... He feels that he is a transgressor. He can''t hold such two marriages. He vowed that he will never fail to live up to Xiao Longnv again.


    In the real world, he loves Shen Yue deeply, but this does not affect him to experience other feelings when crossing. One is illusion and the other is reality. The two do not conflict.


    Guo Lingfeng also talked about the concepts of "best man" and "Bridesmaid" in the real world. Yang Guo immediately volunteered to be the best man, which made Guo Lingfeng cry and laugh.


    Disciple, although you don''t know, Shifu, I''m really robbing your wife!


    Yang Guo is the best man, but it''s hard to arrange the bridesmaid. Little dragon girl grew up alone in the ancient tomb. How can she have any "girlfriends"? It''s impossible for Li Mochou to be her bridesmaid?


    At this time, Guo Jing fully carried forward the fine tradition of helping the world''s great Xia out of danger and difficulties, and took the initiative to let her daughter Guo Fu be Xiaolong''s maid of honor.


    Looking at the fire in Huang Rong''s eyes, Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart: "great Xia Guo, aren''t you ''Guo Jing''s heart is well known to everyone?'' I''m afraid it''s not a day or two that you want to make Yang Guo and Guo Fu a couple?"


    Yang Guo has never been rebellious and paranoid in this life. As the first disciple of Guo Lingfeng, he not only has a great future, but also has more martial arts than the six sons of Quanzhen and looks handsome. It''s strange if Guo Jing doesn''t like him.


    And Guo Fu is also very fond of Yang Guo. Every time she sees Yang Guo, she blushes with shame and looks affectionate.


    As for Yang Guo''s sense of Guo Fu, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know. The boy has a lot of city government now. Even Guo Lingfeng, who is a master, can''t touch his mind.


    On the eve of the wedding, all the guests had a banquet in the Chongyang palace. Early the next morning, Guo Lingfeng took a group of people to the ancient tomb to meet the bride.


    The little dragon girl put on a phoenix crown and a red cap on her head. She was carefully supported by Guo Lingfeng and sat in a flower sedan chair. Everyone came to the new house next to the ancient tomb.


    The area of this house is not small. Although there are many guests, you can sit down as much as possible. Guo Lingfeng put down the banquet and everyone had a good drink.


    At the wedding banquet, Guo Lingfeng and qunhoe had a good drink. Many Jianghu guests were drunk by him. He can drink a thousand cups of wine today, not to mention this low alcohol wine in ancient times. Even if it is the raw pulp that has not been mixed in the modern world, it is estimated that drinking more than ten kilograms is a piece of cake.


    There was a custom of making a bridal chamber these days, but Guo Lingfeng drank down most of the Jianghu tycoons who loved mischief. The rest of Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and Guo Jing couldn''t do these tasteless things. Everyone went to the guest room to have a rest.


    Guo Lingfeng walked into the wedding room. Xiaolongnv was sitting in front of the bed. He smiled and was about to lift her red cap, but he heard Xiaolongnv gently say, "is this the smell of wine on you? It smells bad!"


    Guo Lingfeng stared for a moment, smiled, daring to carry out the Joyoung magic, and soon evaporated the body of wine. He laughed and said, "now I have no alcohol in my body, do I?"


    The little dragon girl smiled and said, "it''s much better!"


    Guo Lingfeng reached out and gently lifted her red cap. Seeing that Xiao Longnv was even more beautiful after she put on light makeup, she couldn''t help looking stunned. Then she said, "Long''er, let''s have a Heying bar?"

 Chapter 274

    (on the third watch today, please subscribe and get a monthly ticket!)


    After the big marriage, Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv began a happy newlywed life.


    Except that Zhou Botong stayed in Chongyang palace for a few days and came to compete with Guo Lingfeng every day, the other guests went home after the wedding.


    To say more, Yang Guo was brought back to Taohua island by Guo Jing. It seems that Guo Jing hopes that he can spend more time with Guo Fu and cultivate feelings with each other.


    In this regard, "aunt Guo" said she was very unhappy, but she didn''t object. As for how Yang Guo would trick him when he arrived on Taohua Island, it''s unknown.


    Guo Lingfeng thought it would be nice if Yang Guo and Guo Fu could become a couple. It''s mainly because he "robbed" someone else''s original wife. He also hopes that his apprentice can find a good girl to be his wife and find some psychological comfort for himself.


    In a word, from the perspective of modern society, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv really don''t match. After all, Xiao Longnv is four or five years older than Yang Guo!


    Now she has no problem marrying Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng is 31 years old in this world. Now she is about 22 years old. The old husband and young wife always look more reliable than the old wife and young husband.


    Master Yideng left again with kindness. Kindness is still fierce, and he needs to experience more practice. Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi, two old friends, also made an appointment to visit the mountains and rivers... Ah bah, it''s time to fight for justice in the Jianghu.


    After a few days, Zhou Botong felt bored and left without saying goodbye. In this regard, the six sons of Quanzhen said they had long been used to it. This time, martial uncle Zhou returned to the Chongyang palace and behaved much more "mature" than before. At least he didn''t play tricks on his disciples for three days or two.


    Guo Lingfeng and Helen of Troy, you still have not wasted your own discipline, but soon moved the cold jade bed to a new home from the tomb, and began to use this "cheating device" to practice Joyoung''s magic.


    After his wedding, he asked pharmacist Huang for advice. Pharmacist Huang didn''t hide anything and taught him all his understanding of palm techniques.


    He didn''t ask Hong Qigong to learn the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". This set of palms is Hong Qigong''s unique skill of self-determination, which can''t be easily passed on to others. Besides, he didn''t want to grasp Guo Jing''s greatest dependence so easily.


    Martial arts competition, if the opponent is too weak, it will be really boring!


    He passed the "Kongming fist" to Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou these days. Zhou Botong also taught Xiao Longnv the "art of fighting left and right" in his spare time.


    Guo Lingfeng is actually very interested in this strange martial arts. But as he expected, he really couldn''t learn.


    Like most people who learn this martial arts, Guo Lingfeng can''t even finish the introduction of "drawing a square with his left hand and a circle with his right hand". He can only sigh: "I''m still too smart to learn the Kung Fu that can only be practiced by such a fool!"


    "The art of fighting left and right" is certainly not the Kung Fu that a fool can learn!


    Zhou Botong is indeed an ancient spirit and full of childlike innocence, but he is not stupid at all. Little dragon girl, not to mention, although her mind is simple, her IQ is absolutely not in arrears!


    The only one who knows this martial arts is great Xia Guo Jing. His IQ is a little in arrears, but he can''t be regarded as a fool. He can only be regarded as a little... Simple and honest?


    After starting to use the cold jade bed, Guo Lingfeng finally felt that the progress of his Joyoung magic was obviously speeded up. He predicted that three years later, when Huashan was talking about the sword, its internal force would have a great improvement.


    Six months later, Xiao Longnv became pregnant.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know how to serve pregnant women. Of course, Li Mochou, an old maid, didn''t understand this set, so he went back to the Chongyang palace to ask sun Buer for advice.


    Sun Buer was Ma Yu''s wife before becoming a Taoist nun, but she had no children and still had no experience. Fortunately, there are many female disciples under her door, and several of them are married and have children.


    It happened that Cheng Yaojia and Lu Guanying returned to the school for a few days, and Guo Lingfeng visited them with Xiao Longnv. Guo Lingfeng carefully asked Lu Guanying for advice. Cheng Yaojia also called Xiao Longnv to the boudoir for a long time.


    Women are still very dangerous in the first three months after pregnancy. If they are not careful, they may slip and miscarry. Guo Lingfeng invited several maids from the town down the mountain, and specially bought two little maids to serve Xiao Longnv.


    After six months of pregnancy, Xiaolongnv''s stomach began to grow, and her temper became bigger and bigger. If she was unhappy, she would suddenly get angry.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that this is normal. A woman''s temper does become very strange after she is pregnant. Even a woman with a quiet personality like Xiao Longnv is difficult to avoid vulgarity.


    Once conceived in October, Xiao Longnv finally gave birth.


    Guo Lingfeng was very nervous. He was like a great enemy. He invited not only the famous midwife, but also martial uncle sun Buer.


    With the cry of "wow" in the room, the midwife went out and congratulated Guo Lingfeng with a happy face: "Congratulations, sir. My wife gave birth to a fat boy for sir. It weighs seven kilograms and four Liang!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed. He quickly took out a ingot of twenty Liang silver and handed it to her. He said, "it''s hard for you! Take the money... Not much, just a little mind!"


    The midwife quickly took the silver, kicked it into her arms and left happily.


    Guo Lingfeng walked into the room and saw Xiao Longnv lying in bed with a pale face. Obviously, she was very tired. She was very happy to see Guo Lingfeng and said, "brother Feng, come and see. I gave you a son! You see, he''s so cute!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at his son with mixed feelings.


    Is this boy too beautiful? Guo Lingfeng looked at his facial features carefully. It was obvious... The boy didn''t inherit too many of his own genes, but inherited the shocking face of little dragon girl.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "good boy, good! Although your father can''t compare my appearance with that smelly boy Yang Guo, you will be able to compare him in the future when you grow up! What ''seeing Yang Guo makes a mistake for life''? In the future, whose little girl will really miss life when she sees my son!"


    The little dragon girl looked at Guo Lingfeng''s son giggling. She didn''t speak for a long time. She smiled and said, "brother Feng, what name should our son have?"


    Guo Lingfeng recovered and said, "I asked Shifu and uncle Qiu before. They all gave our son a name. I don''t know which one to use?"


    The little dragon girl said, "tell me, what names do they have?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "master uses the word cloud for a single name, and uncle Qiu uses the word Jifeng. I don''t think it''s very good!"


    The little dragon girl smiled and said, "actually, I think it''s all good. Why don''t you give your son a name?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a long time and suddenly said with a smile, "by the way, how can I forget this? How about our son''s name is Guo Degang?"

 Chapter 275

    (it''s the fourth shift today. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket!)


    It has to be said that Guo Lingfeng made some mischief by naming his son Guo Degang, but he didn''t go too far. Finally, he followed the advice of Master Wang Chuyi and named his son Guo Yun.


    But he has taken the calligraphy for his son. The calligraphy is De Gang.


    Think of Mr. Guo''s famous crosstalk group. There is a word "Yun" in his name. It seems that God has the will. Guo Lingfeng''s son has to be surnamed Guo, with the word "De Gang".


    At this time, when the man had to pay the crown ceremony, the elders of the family began to write a word. Guo Lingfeng, who cares about these rules? My son had just been born and had written his words.


    Xiaolongnv''s internal power cultivation is not weak. She has fully recovered after only a few days of production. Then she quickly enters the state of a good wife and mother and begins to teach her husband and children with great care.


    Guo Lingfeng teases Xiao Guo Yun every day and occasionally changes his son''s diaper. At other times, he is basically practicing martial arts and has a very fulfilling life.


    Since he had a son, Guo Lingfeng was in a good mood. It seemed that the effect of cultivation was much better. He quickly integrated the palm theory learned from pharmacist Huang into his "broken palm style", and his power increased a lot.


    In the meantime, Yang came to visit them once.


    The boy has made an engagement with Guo Fu and will marry Guo Fu after the next Huashan sword debate. Looking at his happy face, Guo Lingfeng knows that he still likes Guo Fu, an unruly young lady.


    Yang Guo lived in Taohua island for more than a year. Guo Jing finally failed to resist his feeling of "loving father" and taught him the best palm technique in the world.


    A heaven made match is the only way to get rid of the eighteen palm. "Joyoung''s magic power" is the inner strength of the world. It is a collocation with each other.


    Guo Lingfeng can foresee that Yang Guo''s martial arts will develop rapidly, and the achievements he can achieve in the future are unlimited. Even in the Huashan sword debate two years later, Yang Guo may be qualified to compete with your predecessors for a day.


    Now Yang Guo''s only weakness is his internal power cultivation, which was his strongest advantage before. Over the past year, his Joyoung magic has been trained to a high level of third levels, which is not far away from the big circle. However, Guo Lingfeng knew that from the third floor to the fourth floor, he had to cross a ridge. If he could not cross it, he could only be slightly lower than the five wonders, which was probably similar to Qiu Qianren in those years.


    Of course, Yang Guo''s talent for practicing martial arts is impeccable, but his biggest problem is that he has not accumulated enough. After all, he came into contact with superior martial arts a little late. So even if he can practice Joyoung magic to the third level of perfection, it is still very difficult to break through to the fourth level.


    Guo Lingfeng, of course, was responsible for helping him out, and told him about his experience when he broke through the fourth floor of Joyoung''s magic.


    These experiences are very valuable, but Guo Lingfeng didn''t cherish himself. After all, Yang Guo is his only apprentice. He doesn''t want Yang Guo, the original God carving warrior, to become a "vegetable chicken" because of his arrival.


    Of course, using the word "vegetable chicken" is exaggerated. Yang Guo''s current martial arts are no less than Huang Rong. Although he has not reached the level of five wonders, he is definitely not a vegetable chicken.


    Yang Guo lived in Chongyang palace for half a year and went to Taohua island again. Guo Lingfeng returned to his previous life, practiced martial arts every day, teased his son, and had an in-depth communication with Xiao Longnv on the Hanyu bed in the evening... Life is so full of happiness!


    As time flies, Guo Yun is almost two years old, and the day of Huashan sword debate is coming.


    The loving mother Xiaolongnv uses her internal power to warm up her son''s meridians every three or five times. Although Guo Yun is one year old and eight months old, her martial arts training qualification can definitely be called "amazing".


    Otherwise, due to the difference in seniority, it is estimated that the six sons of Quanzhen will rush to accept Xiao Guo Yun as the closing disciple. The child''s qualification is really great! If Guo Lingfeng''s qualification is the talent level selected from thousands of miles, Yang Guo''s qualification is the abnormal level among thousands. Guo Yun... Can only be described as super abnormal.


    After another three years, Guo Lingfeng''s temperament became more and more calm, more and more like Guo Jing''s temperament.


    In the past three years, Guo Lingfeng''s "broken palm style" has finally become great, and the whole set of "Dugu nine Swords" has been practiced to great success without any shortcomings.


    His Joyoung magic did not reach the fourth level of success, but he had trained to the fourth level of high rank. But today the world believes that no one can match him. Even Guo Jing, who has refined the nine Yin Manual of classics for nearly twenty years, is no good.


    His goal in this Huashan sword debate is to win the first place in the world. Three years ago, he was able to defeat Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong. I believe it''s even easier now. Master Yideng didn''t participate in the martial arts contest three years ago, and won''t participate in Huashan sword debate three years later. The only opponent is Guo Jing.


    Xiaolongnv had known that he had such a business. Of course, her husband would accompany him to Huashan, so Guo Lingfeng asked Xiaoguo Yun to be taken care of by Master Wang for a period of time.


    The king''s office is as old as Ji Da this year. Most old people like children. In particular, his "Pro disciple" is beautiful, lovely and sweet. He is elated with the cry of "Shigong". He really wants Xiao Guo Yun to stay with him forever!


    On the 10th day of August, Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv first bid farewell to Li Mochou, who was in the ancient tomb, and then bid farewell to the Quanzhen sect, ready to go to Huashan.


    Before leaving, Xiao Guo Yun held a small fist in Wang Chuyi''s arms and said, "Dad... The first in the world!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at him sprouting out of the sky and couldn''t help laughing: "yun''er is good, dad will win the first in the world!"


    All the six sons of Quanzhen came to see Guo Lingfeng off. Ma Yu and his elders looked at him with expectation. This is the first chance that Quanzhen religion is expected to win the first place in the world since Wang Chongyang. They all hope to see this in their lifetime.


    However, Huashan''s sword debate is still forced. It''s a pity that they don''t even have the qualification to go to the top of Huashan to watch the war.


    Xiao Longnv can go with him, not just as his family. Since she learned the "art of fighting left and right", she can use the "jade girl plain heart sword" alone. Moreover, over the years, she has not wasted her internal skill cultivation. Now her martial arts is no worse than kindness. At least she is absolutely qualified to watch the war.


    Huashan Mountain is not far from Zhongnan mountain. Mr. and Mrs. Guo Lingfeng didn''t hurry on their way. They traveled slowly all the way to the foot of Huashan Mountain.

 Chapter 276

    (it''s the first one today. Please subscribe and get a monthly ticket!)


    Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv arrived at the foot of Huashan a day earlier, so they found an inn in the town at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he entered the gate of the inn, Guo Lingfeng saw an acquaintance sitting in the corner by the window drinking alone.


    "Lord Huangdao, what a coincidence? Are you all right?" Guo Lingfeng went to the table and said hello with a smile.


    Pharmacist Huang raised his head and saw that it was Guo Lingfeng. He took another look at the beautiful little dragon girl in white beside him. He smiled and said, "it''s not a coincidence. Since we have an appointment to discuss swords in the mountain tomorrow, we will probably stay in this inn in advance. Boy Guo, sit down and have a few drinks with Huang!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "obedience is better than respect. You''re welcome!"


    Then he took the little dragon girl''s hand and sat down and asked the waiter to add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks.


    Pharmacist Huang poured himself a glass of wine, picked it up and said, "pour your own wine. Huang doesn''t have the habit of serving people!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled bitterly, poured himself a cup and said, "Lord Huangdao is still so... Independent. I really admire him!"


    The two clinked glasses and drank it. Pharmacist Huang said angrily, "what do you admire? Your boy doesn''t scold me for relying on the old and selling the old?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t you dare to be disgusted? Aren''t you afraid that great Xia Guo will teach me a lesson tomorrow?"


    Pharmacist Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you Guo boy, you just turn the corner and say I can''t beat you. Do you have to let your son-in-law help me out?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I dare not! I still want to learn from the master of Huangdao again tomorrow!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled bitterly and said, "good move? High fart! I don''t know what level your martial arts have reached in the past three years. I''m afraid that fool Guo Jing can''t beat you now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "that''s necessary! I have reached 95% of the level of seeking defeat alone. If Guo Jing can beat me, he can only say that seeking defeat alone is a vegetable chicken!"


    If Xiaolongnv, a sister with the same heart, answered, it is estimated that she really said everything in her heart. How can Guo Lingfeng be so unreasonable? He replied, "Lord Huangdao, don''t say that. Are you trying to kill the younger generation?"


    Sometimes "support kill" is basically equivalent to "stick kill". These two words are so similar in font. It''s not unreasonable!


    Pharmacist Huang couldn''t help laughing. It was so easy to hold back his smile that he said, "Guo boy, how can I look more and more pleasing to your eyes? If I didn''t think that the old urchin and my silly son-in-law were too big or small, I would like to become a brother with a different surname!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that pharmacist Huang could have such a lovely side. As the saying goes, "old child", it''s really reasonable!


    Pharmacist Huang laughed again and said, "kid Guo, I''m kidding you! Do you really think I can do something as stupid as an old urchin?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "you ''Eastern evil'' can really do such a thing! Although you and Yang Guo didn''t make obeisance in the original play, didn''t you form a friendship that forgets years and has always been called brothers? Yang Guo is 14 or 5 years younger than me!"


    Looking at the two of them chatting, Xiao Longnv didn''t show a surprised expression at all. She hasn''t contacted many outsiders in the past three years, and basically maintains a consistent style. She talks straight, no bigger or smaller than them.


    A voice came from the door and said with a smile, "well, you yellow old evil, are talking ill of me behind my back again? What have I done?"


    Zhou Botong bounced into the door, sat down on the only empty seat at their table, grabbed a chicken leg and began to chew it.


    Guo Lingfeng bowed slightly and said, "see Uncle Zhou!"


    Zhou Botong was gnawing at the chicken leg and said vaguely, "how many times have I told you? Don''t be so polite? You don''t know that my old urchin never talks about these manners!"


    Pharmacist Huang looked appreciative and said, "old urchin, I really don''t like you in other aspects, but you are free and easy and don''t stick to etiquette. It''s really my appetite!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "it''s good for you? Then you don''t learn from me? You''ll become brothers with a different surname with kid Guo? In the next 100 years, you two will have grass on your grave. Maybe there''s still a good talk about your marriage in the Jianghu?"


    Pharmacist Huang was drinking wine. He almost didn''t choke. He said angrily, "what kind of talk? Laughter is almost the same! Just like you and Guo Jing, how many generations are you two? You''re really sworn to each other. Thanks to your imagination?"


    After eating a chicken leg, Zhou Botong threw the bone to the ground and said angrily, "what''s the matter with Guo Jing? If I didn''t worship him, could you marry rong''er to him? You feel your conscience and say that you missed my brother Guo Jing. Where can you find such a good son-in-law?"


    Pharmacist Huang was almost annoyed by him and said, "just like Guo Jing, why can''t I find a better son-in-law than him?"


    A yellow warbler''s clear and pleasant voice came from the door: "Dad... Why is brother Jing bad? If you don''t make a reason today, be careful that I won''t pay attention to you in the future!"


    Pharmacist Huang turned his head and saw that the two people who came in at the door were Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Guo Jing looked rather embarrassed. He went to the table and bowed respectfully, saying, "jing''er pays a visit to his father-in-law!"


    Seeing the excitement, Zhou Botong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, you''re just in time! Waiter, please spell a table for us and serve more wine, dishes and chopsticks!"


    The waiter in the shop was very quick. He quickly put together another table for them, brought some wine and dishes, and added bowls and chopsticks to Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    Huang Rong poured Guo Jing a glass of wine, turned his head and asked, "Dad, you haven''t answered my question! Tell me, why is brother Jing bad?"


    Pharmacist Huang was puzzled by her question and looked rather embarrassed. He had to drink a glass of wine himself.


    Guo Jing took Huang Rong''s sleeve and whispered, "rong''er, don''t do this. Look, young Xia Guo, they are all here. Don''t let people see our jokes!"


    Guo Lingfeng endured a smile and said, "when the sword debate is over, Yang Guo married your stupid daughter. I''m afraid your family will have more jokes in the future!"


    Huang Yaoshi glanced at Guo Jing, turned off the topic and asked, "jing''er, are you starting from Taohua island this time?"


    Guo Jing took a glass of wine and gave a toast to pharmacist Huang. He replied, "father-in-law, we came from Jiaxing this time. Originally, we wanted to come to Huashan directly from Taohua Island, but Guo er... He wanted to worship his father, so we went to the iron gun temple in Jiaxing two months ago!"

 Chapter 277

    (it''s on the second watch today, for subscription and monthly ticket!)


    When Guo Jing said that he had taken yang to the iron gun temple in Jiaxing, Guo Lingfeng nodded in his heart and asked, "great Xia Guo, Guo Er told me before that he must come to Huashan to talk about swords. Why didn''t he come with you this time? Does he still stay in Jiaxing?"


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, young Xia Guo, rong''er and I have told him the cause of his father''s death... He was a little excited after listening to it. It seems that he can''t accept that his father is a... Traitor, so he ran away alone!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and said, "what? He ran away?... what did he say when he left? Did he say where he was going?"


    Since Guo Lingfeng killed Gongsun Zhi and King Jinlun, he has completely lost his tension, because the most powerful villain boss in the whole God carving world has shit. Will there be any branches? He is not worried about whether he can complete the task of assassinating mengge, nor whether his martial arts can surpass the pursuit of defeat alone. Is it just practice? He has plenty of time anyway.


    All along, he has ignored a very serious problem, that is, the cause of death of Yang Guo''s father Yang Kang. Yang Guo has been very calm in Quanzhen education over the years. He hasn''t told him about his father Yang Kang. He thought that when the boy grew up, he would naturally know whether to distinguish between black and white. He still thought Yang Guo simple.


    In the original play, the reason why Yang Guo is so paranoid is that in addition to the reason why he was left unattended in the Jianghu since he was a child, a large part is his painstaking exploration of the cause of his father''s death.


    When he learned that his father was killed by "Uncle Guo" and "aunt Guo", he immediately made a decision to collude with King Jinlun and tried to assassinate Guo Jing several times.


    That''s good, Guo Jing. Are you too honest? You have a clear conscience about Yang Guo''s father and son, but even if Yang Kang is indeed a traitor, you can''t tell him so frankly?


    Let alone Yang Guo''s paranoid character. If you change to someone else, who will be willing to believe that his father is a traitor?


    Guo Lingfeng''s father has died since he was a child. His father is just a very ordinary farmer in Chongqing. If someone suddenly tells him, "your father is actually a Kuomintang spy who was secretly executed by GNJ for treason", do you think he can accept it in his heart?


    (Lao Wang must say this again. It''s not that Lao Wang wants to write the model of "parents offering sacrifices to heaven and boundless power", but that Lao Wang is too lazy to write about the family elders. The number of words in this plot is definitely more than that in "72 unique skills of Shaolin" written by me!)


    Zhou Botong had some impression of Yang Guo and said with a smile, "Guo Jing, don''t be so pessimistic. I''ve seen a good man. He shouldn''t hate you!"


    Pharmacist Huang said coldly, "don''t you know what his father did? It didn''t fall into my hands at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t let him die so easily!"


    Guo Jing is a little strange. Of course, he knows the bad things Yang Kang did in those years, but he always feels guilty about Yang Kang and thinks he didn''t lead him to the right path.


    Guo Lingfeng drank a cup of muggy wine and said, "I''m a little tired. Please tell me to go back to my room and have a rest. Forgive me!"


    As soon as he was about to get up, he saw Yideng, Ci''en and Hong Qigong coming together. After entering the lobby of the inn, he saw them, and then naturally came over.


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness!" a lamp sat down with his hands folded and smiled, "it''s fate to meet thousands of miles. I''ll say you''re in this inn? Seven brothers, he doesn''t believe it, but he has to bet with the poor monk!"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Duan Huang... Master Yideng, you''ve just been right... Well, I''ll lose the bet, okay?"


    Zhou Botong, the curious baby, immediately asked, "what are your bets?"


    Hong Qigong said angrily, "we bet... Whoever loses will be responsible for paying for the meal!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "well? Then I have to order more dishes..."


    Hong Qigong: "


    Yideng said with a smile: "the monk''s family is empty, and the poor monk has nothing. Even if you don''t bet, shouldn''t the seventh brother finish the meal?"


    "What do you think?" Master Hongqi said with a bitter smile. "Yes, you has the final say, should I always call it unlucky?" you said you would not do a good job, but you must go to a monk, and you could not get any money on your body. What''s the difference between going to the streets and begging for money?


    Huang Rong, who had received the great kindness of Yideng in those years, smiled at his speech, felt a ingot of gold ingot with a total of twenty liang from his body and said, "master Yideng, why do you have to live so hard? Take this money first and rong''er will honor you!"


    Yideng smiled and said, "since you are a monk, what do you want to do with these external things? Rong''er, your kindness is appreciated by the poor monk. Take the money well, and the poor monk can''t take it!"


    Huang Yaoshi also said, "brother Duan, rong''er is filial. Will you take it?"


    Guo Jing hurriedly said: "yes, if it hadn''t been for the master''s efforts to save her, rong''er would have been... Master, take it quickly. Don''t be polite to us!"


    Kindness sneered, "you don''t know my master''s temper? If he says no, he won''t. none of you will listen to him!"


    Huang Rong was embarrassed, so she had to take Jin Yuanbao back into her arms. Then she turned her eyes and shouted, "waiter, give us some vegetarian dishes on this table. The two masters can''t eat meat!"


    The waiter answered and ran to inform the kitchen.


    Guo Lingfeng sat down again and said, "master, have you ever heard a sentence called ''wine and meat pierce the intestines and stay in the heart of the Buddha''? I can understand that you respect the Buddha and worship the Buddha, but everyone is from the Jianghu. Why take some rules so seriously?"


    As soon as Huang Yaoshi heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes and said loudly, "well said! When it''s clear!" then he immediately poured himself a glass of wine and drank it up.


    After listening to the light for a while, he said, "master Guo''s words are quite Buddhist. It seems that it''s really a picture of the poor monk! Well... I''ll drink a few glasses of water and wine with you today!"


    Huang Rong was elated when he heard this. He immediately touched the gold ingot and stuffed it into the hand of a lamp. He smiled and said, "since you can drink wine, take the money!"


    "As like as two peas," the lamp smiled, "you girl is a ghost, just like your father!"


    Huang Rong is in her thirties and her daughters are engaged, but in front of a lamp, she is the little girl who was dying to seek medical treatment.


    Hong Qigong ate something, drank a pot of wine, wiped his mouth with his dirty sleeves and asked, "how can we compare Huashan sword debate tomorrow? It''s no fun to follow the last time. I think we''d better make a rule first!"

 Chapter 278

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Hong Qigong proposed to make a rule. Pharmacist Huang immediately said, "we agreed that we must all fight this time! Brother Duan, since you and Ci''en are here, why don''t you come all the way to Huashan?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "you''re right. We are all experts in the world. It''s easy to make an appointment to Huashan for such a long time. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t fight?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "last time Yideng master didn''t teach with his fingers. I''m deeply sorry. I hope you can give me advice tomorrow!"


    Kindness sneered, "master, I''ll tell you. Since you''re here, don''t want to stay away. You''d better end up fighting with you tomorrow?"


    A lamp folded his hands and said, "since I broke the ring of wine and meat today, why not break it again tomorrow? First, I''m just competing with you in martial arts, not fighting bravely!"


    Guo Jing said with a smile: "great, master, don''t worry. None of us will think you are brave and cruel!"


    Guo Lingfeng also nodded. Although he was not very interested in Yideng, the five wonders of the old generation, he must have his own uniqueness since he could become one of the five strongest martial arts in the world.


    He has seen the TV series Tianlong Babu, in which master kuerong of Tianlong Temple once asked Ben Yin, "what kind of accomplishments have you reached on the Yiyang finger?"


    Ben replied in fear, "the disciple is dull and can''t improve. He only reaches the fourth grade!"


    Master kuerong asked again, "as you can see, which of the Yang fingers of Duan''s family in Dali is better than Shaolin''s flower twisting finger, Duoluo leaf finger and Wuxiang robbery finger?"


    Benyin said: "fingering is not good or bad, but its skill is high!"


    Master Kui Rong asked, "yes, if our one Yang finger reaches the first grade, what will happen?"


    Ben Yin said, "I don''t know how profound it is."


    Master Kui Rong asked, "if you live another hundred years, how many grades can you practice? Can you practice the first grade?"


    Ben said, "no!"


    From these conversations, we can know that the power of Duan''s Yang finger in Dali is quite amazing. Ben''s martial arts are not weak. It can be seen from the TV series that his martial arts should be similar to that of Baoding emperor. Such a realm is only the fourth grade.


    At that time, Emperor Baoding could shoot his fingers in the air, which was much stronger than his brother Duan Zhengchun. In this way, it was only the fourth product? Can you imagine how strong a Yang finger is?


    Therefore, although Yiyang finger is not as famous as Duan''s other unique skill "six pulse divine sword", it really needs to be practiced to the first or second level, as master Kurong said. It is estimated that the power will not be worse than "six pulse divine sword".


    One of the master lights is the practice of Kung Fu. This is a very deep level. And he has practiced some of the nine Yin manual classics. Guo Lingfeng really can not tell how powerful he is.


    After Wang Chongyang''s death, Hong Qigong and his disciples were the four people with the highest martial arts in the world, but they all heard the saying "South fire conquers Xijin", which means that the South emperor is the enemy of Western poison.


    In the legend of heroes in shooting and carving, Emperor Nan became a monk when he first appeared. He vowed not to fight with others again. In the end, he didn''t show his martial arts to restrain Ouyang Feng, so it''s hard to say how strong he is.


    Guo Lingfeng has fought with dongxie, Xidu and beibeggar, but the southern Emperor... He really wants to compete with him.


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "since everyone is going to have a martial arts contest tomorrow, let''s set the rules for the martial arts contest. In my opinion, there are six of us. How about drawing lots for two or two points? After the martial arts contest, the winner and the winner fight, and the loser and the loser fight?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "what you said is inappropriate! My wife will have a martial arts competition tomorrow. You didn''t ask if sect leader Huang will come to the end. The number is small!"


    Huang Rong hurriedly said, "how dare I compare with you with my little Kung Fu? I won''t end up!"


    Hong Qigong was surprised and asked, "Guo boy, is your wife going to compete in martial arts? Are you sure?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "in the past, she was not qualified to compete with you because her martial arts were still shallow. However, three years ago, master Zhou''s uncle taught his wife his'' skill of fighting left and right ''. My wife has a combination of double swords, which can be used alone, and the power is not small!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "OK, little dragon girl, tomorrow you will teach old beggar a lesson with the ''left-right fighting skill'' I taught you!"


    Hong Qigong was gnawing with a chicken claw. After hearing the speech, he was stunned and said angrily, "old urchin, I''ll fight you first tomorrow!"


    Little dragon girl just said faintly, "I''ve never had a hand with old Hong, but I may not be able to win him!"


    She just told the truth according to her own ideas, but after listening to it, several of you felt very harsh.


    What do you mean, "I''m not sure I can beat him"? Do you still think you can beat him? Open your eyes and have a good look. This is Hong Qigong, a nine finger divine beggar!


    Kindness smiled coldly and said, "little girl, will you fight with me tomorrow? Anyway, everyone here has the worst martial arts. Let''s try your weight first!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Long''er, this kind Master was nicknamed ''Iron Palm floating on water''. The Kung Fu on his palm is very powerful and his lightness skills are excellent. You should be careful!"


    The little dragon girl nodded and said, "brother Feng, I know!"


    Hong Qigong knows that Guo Lingfeng is quite calm. Since he dares to let his seemingly weak wife end up competing in martial arts, it must be Xiao Longnv, a "weak woman", who will not be very weak.


    Before he became famous, he had heard that Lin Chaoying, who was as famous as Wang Chongyang, was not the first leader of the ancient tomb sect? This ancient tomb sect... Is really mysterious!


    "In this way, seven of us will end up competing. How about drawing lots tonight to decide the grouping of the first round?"


    After Hong Qigong proposed, pharmacist Huang and Yideng were noncommittal. Zhou Botong said with a smile, "OK! Let''s draw lots now!"


    When he finished, he took seven bamboo chopsticks, carved different marks on the chopsticks with his fingernails, then put them in the chopstick barrel and said, "the opponent who gets the same score is the opponent. There is no need to compare the first round without scoring. Go directly to the second round. Is my method fair?"


    Huang Yaoshi nodded and said, "this method is good and fair!"


    Zhou Botong picked up the chopsticks and shook them vigorously. Then he put them on the table and asked, "who will smoke first?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "my wife here is the youngest. How about letting her smoke first?"


    Everyone saw that Xiao Longnv was really the youngest and didn''t want to argue with her, so they all nodded and agreed.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the chopstick tube and said, "Long''er, just take the one on the far left!"

 Chapter 279

    (on the fourth watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the chopstick tube and said, "Long''er, just take the one on the far left!"


    Xiaolongnv obeyed him. She smiled at him and took the chopstick. When she took it to her hand, there was a notch on it.


    Then Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my wife has smoked. Now I''m the youngest. Should I smoke?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "Guo boy, what''s your hurry? Can you still draw a group with your wife?"


    Guo Lingfeng was noncommittal and took one at random. There was only one notch on it.


    Everyone here was surprised, but Zhou Botong''s method of drawing lots was indeed quite fair. There was no possibility of cheating. He could only sigh that God really took care of the young couple.


    How do they know that there is an ability in the world that has nothing to do with martial arts. This ability is called gambling!


    Guo Lingfeng''s gamble is "gambler" high into the pro Chuan, this has reached a very high level, and now he has practiced the "Joyoung magic" and other top-notch internal law, under the internal force, listening is naturally more sensitive than before. Now his kung fu of listening to dice is better than that of his master. What can''t you hear from just a few chopsticks?


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want Xiao Longnv to meet five level experts in the first round. These martial arts are too high. What if she can''t stop and hurt Xiao Longnv? Fighting with herself is nothing more than letting her admit defeat directly. Anyway, she doesn''t have the heart to win at all. This time, she mainly came to watch the war.


    He openly cheated with gambling to take care of his wife. He really has no psychological burden!


    Seeing that their husband and wife had already drawn lots, Zhou Botong said with a smile, "let''s all draw. Whoever we draw is who, and who we fight is not the same?"


    Everyone reached for a chopstick and looked at the marks on it. The martial arts competition group has come out.


    Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi drew a group. They looked at each other and smiled. The two had participated in the first Huashan sword debate more than 40 years ago. They knew their roots and the bottom of each other. It is estimated that they will end up in a tie in a few more fights.


    Zhou Botong and Ci''en drew a group. Ci''en suddenly felt a little worried. He was chased by Zhou Botong for thousands of miles, but he couldn''t run away. Don''t mention being bent again. It is said that his lightness skill is excellent and can be called the first in the world, but Zhou Botong''s lightness skill is not weak. Therefore, even if he runs wildly, Zhou Botong can''t get rid of him too much, so he can''t run away.


    Zhou Botong was happy and said with a smile, "Qiu Qianren... Ah, no, it''s kindness. We really have a fate? Don''t worry, we''re competing in martial arts. Stop, stop!"


    Guo Jing and Yideng drew a group, which is the most interesting group. One is the first in the world in the eyes of people in Wulin, and the other is the mysterious old five wonders. The "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" are opposite to the "one Yang finger". Guo Lingfeng is looking forward to what kind of spark they can play tomorrow.


    A lamp put his hands together and said with a smile, "jing''er, you have made great progress in martial arts these years. I hope you can show mercy tomorrow!"


    Guo Jing hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, master. I''m really lucky that I can compete with you!"


    Seeing that everyone had finished drawing lots, Huang Rong smiled and said, "in my opinion, there is no need to draw lots after the first round of martial arts competition tomorrow. Just follow the notch on this chopstick. The winner of one notch and two notches is compared with the winner of the second round, and the loser is also drawn according to the gourd. What about those with three and four notches?"


    Zhou Botong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Huang Rong, you ghost spirit, you are really smart. You say this method is very good, and my old urchin is the first to approve!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "this method is very fair, and I agree!"


    Several other people also agreed. Hong Qigong pondered: "according to rong''er''s method, the third round of martial arts competition is the decisive game, which can really determine the first in the world, but I always think whether the two people''s martial arts will restrain each other. This single round elimination is still too much luck."


    Pharmacist Huang also said, "yes, there is something wrong in this regard!"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "that''s it. After deciding to be the first in the world, people who have lost the previous competition can challenge him as long as they haven''t fought with him. How about it?"


    Zhou Botong smiled and said, "I said Huang Rong is a ghost spirit? You see, she came up with a way right away. I think it''s no problem!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, so Huang Rong said with a smile: "that''s the end of the drawing of lots and setting rules for Huashan sword debate. It''s late today. We''d better go back to our room first and go up the mountain early tomorrow morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the guest room, little dragon asked, "brother Feng, you deliberately drew the same sign as me, right?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Long''er, you''re smart. You can guess at once!"


    The little dragon girl smiled sweetly and said, "brother Feng, you should be careful tomorrow. My sword technique has made great progress in more than a year!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Long''er, don''t you know my ability? You''d better admit defeat quickly tomorrow. Don''t expose your sword skills in front of them. It''s not good to catch them off guard when you fight them in the second round?"


    The Little Dragon Girl pondered a little and said, "OK, I''ll admit defeat as soon as I come up tomorrow. I''ll show them my sword in the second round!"


    After being a husband and wife for more than three years, how could she not know Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts now? During practice, she and Li Mochou played two against Guo Lingfeng many times and never won. Just now it was just a joke in the boudoir.


    It has to be said that such a cold person as Xiao Longnv has learned to joke. Guo Lingfeng has made great contributions.


    The next morning, everyone got up early in the morning, ate fried noodles in the restaurant downstairs, and then began to climb Huashan along the mountain road.


    Each of the five mountains in the world has its own merits. Although the world recommends Mount Tai, the eastern mountain, as the first of the five mountains, Huashan must be better in terms of altitude.


    Moreover, Huashan is extremely dangerous. From the visual sense alone, Huashan is magnificent and steep, which is indeed much better than Mount Tai. However, the two styles are different. It can only be said that radish and cabbage have their own love.


    (Lao Wang has been to Mount Tai, which is really disappointing. It took Lao Wang only one hour and 20 minutes to climb from Zhongtian gate to Nantian gate. It''s not as hard as when he climbed Mount Emei. The so-called "Mount Tai is the most powerful in the world" , Lao Wang thinks it''s interesting to have only 18 dishes, but it''s hard to live up to his reputation! The average altitude of the plain area is less than 100 meters, and suddenly a mountain range of more than 1500 meters stands tall. You may think it''s majestic. Only we children who grew up in the mountains, used to seeing the mountains of Sichuan and Guizhou, think Mount Tai is just that. Although Lao Wang hasn''t climbed Mount Hua, don''t you I once passed by by by train. Huashan is indeed worthy of the name. It is steep and magnificent. It definitely exceeds Mount Tai! Lao Wang has no intention to discredit Mount Tai. He just talks about my feelings with my own eyes. Shandong readers with strong regional pride please ignore it!)


    A group of eight people took the path of "a road to Huashan since ancient times". Their lightness skills were at least first-class in the Jianghu. It didn''t take much effort to climb Huashan. It took only more than three hours to reach the top of Huashan.


    I saw a man standing alone on the top of Huashan Mountain. Hearing the footsteps of everyone, he slowly turned his head, showed his handsome face and said, "you''re here at last!"

 Chapter 280

    (it''s on the first watch today. Ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Everyone was surprised to see his face. Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "Guo Er, why are you here? What''s the matter with your hair?"


    This man is Yang Guo. Yes, but to everyone''s surprise, he is so young that his temples are gray, as if he were a teenager.


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "master, my hair has turned white. Isn''t it cool?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was black and said angrily, "cool wool! It looks like an old man! How did you do this?"


    Yang Guo smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it suddenly became like this overnight."


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then thought of his father''s death that year. He guessed a little in his heart, so Wen Yan said, "Guo Er, people can''t choose their own father, but we can choose our own way. Can you understand what I want to say, right?"


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "master, you''re right. It''s because I figured it out that I''ll wait for you at the top of Huashan Mountain today!"


    Guo Lingfeng hesitated for a long time and finally asked, "what do you want to do here?"


    Yang Guo "Shua" pulled out the sword behind him, pointed the sword point at Guo Jing and said coldly, "Uncle Guo, today I will challenge you at the top of Huashan Mountain! If I die in your hand, it will be your fate for me in recent years! If you die in my hand, I will take revenge for my father?"


    Guo Jing said blankly, "Guo Er, if you want to avenge your father, do it. Uncle Guo will never fight back!"


    Yang Guo sneered, "Uncle Guo, I always thought you were a magnanimous gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical villain! Now there are so many people around you, how can I kill you? Why should you pretend?"


    Guo Jing burst into tears and said, "Guo Er, I failed to protect your father, fulfill the responsibility of my adoptive brother and guide him to the right path in Wulin. If you want to kill me, I''m willing to die. I just hope you can keep your integrity in the future and don''t go astray!"


    Guo Jing''s words were sincere. Guo Lingfeng knew Guo Jing''s character well and knew that he never liked to lie, so he took the first step to stand a foot in front of Yang Guo and angrily said, "smelly boy, how dare you do such disobedience? Don''t you take back the sword for me?"


    Yang Guo was slightly moved and said in a trembling voice, "master, I have no opinion about you... I just want to avenge my father. What''s wrong? I challenge him openly in front of everyone. Is it fair?"


    Guo Lingfeng was furious and said, "you smelly boy, you know your uncle Guo won''t fight with you. What kind of big tail wolf are you here? Your father regards thieves as his father and takes refuge in the golden man. Everyone gets to kill him. What kind of revenge do you want for him? Do you want to be a traitor?"


    Yang Guo immediately looked ferocious and said angrily, "I don''t allow you to insult my father!"


    Guo Lingfeng "Shua" took out the feifeng sword and said angrily, "you smelly boy, how dare you yell at me? You''re going to turn the sky? It seems that you can''t calm down and listen to a few words if you don''t teach you a lesson today. Come on, let me see what progress you''ve made in your martial arts in the past two years?"


    Yang Guo''s face turned blue and white for a while. He hesitated for a long time and said, "you are my master. I can''t recruit you first!"


    Guo Lingfeng was angry and said, "OK, let''s move for the teacher and look at the sword!"


    He drank loudly and stabbed with a sword. Yang Guo didn''t advance but retreated. He also stabbed with a sword. Both of them are practicing "Dugu Jiujian", and their moves are offensive moves. They will never return to the sword to defend.


    When the two swords crossed, Guo Lingfeng was surprised that the sword in Yang Guo''s hand was intact. Obviously, the boy had another adventure in recent years and got this magic weapon comparable to feifeng sword.


    Because the sword moves easily, the sword moves in the world are often fast. Since the "broken sword style" of "Dugu nine Swords" can come later and come first, the sword speed is very fast. They stabbed more than ten swords in a row. The two swords intersected and made a series of "Ding Ding", which seemed to make only a long sound.


    After fighting with him, Guo Lingfeng found that the boy''s adventure was more than just getting a sword? His internal force has also made obvious progress. It seems to have broken through the fourth level of Joyoung''s magic.


    He is the son of the world. Even if Guo Lingfeng gets many opportunities ahead of time, Yang Guo can still have another adventure. His martial arts are not weaker than that in the original play. Today''s Yang Guo''s martial arts are definitely stronger than when he practiced the dark iron sword after breaking his arm and defeated the king of Jinlun.


    The two played fast, and they had fought hundreds of moves in just three minutes.


    Huang Rong looked more and more dignified and said, "brother Jing, Guo''er''s martial arts... It seems that he had been on guard against us when he was on Taohua Island, and never really revealed it!"


    Guo Jing is so upset that he doesn''t want to watch Yang Guo''s martial arts carefully?


    Zhou Botong also said, "Huang Laoxie, what do you think of Yang Guo''s martial arts? In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not under you anymore?"


    Pharmacist Huang nodded and said, "yes!... well, what do you mean? You want to say that Yang Guo is not under me, but still under you, right?"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "you said it yourself. I didn''t say that?"


    Hong Qigong said angrily, "don''t say a word, old urchin. Let''s see how kid Guo cleans up his apprentice first!"


    Kindness said coldly, "how do you know that kid Guo will be able to clean up his apprentice? What if his apprentice is better than the blue and clean him up?"


    While they were talking, Guo Lingfeng and Yang Guo had fought more than 50 moves. At present, the two sides are still evenly matched. Although there are several experts in the world, no one can see which is stronger or weaker.


    Huang Rong went to pharmacist Huang and said, "Dad, Guo''er has been trapped by heart demons. Why don''t you... Give Guo a hand and take Guo''er first?"


    Pharmacist Huang sneered: "you dead girl, when did you see your father win by relying on more people? And the opponent is just a weak crown boy? Where did you put my old face?"


    Yideng said warm, "brother Yao, don''t be angry. Rong''er just wants to catch Guo''er as soon as possible. Don''t talk unintentionally!"


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "don''t worry, rong''er. Even if this boy has high martial arts, Guo boy can deal with him!"


    He had personally experienced Guo Lingfeng''s martial arts, and it was only Guo Lingfeng three years ago. Today, Guo Lingfeng''s sword technique has turned round to Ruyi, and he has achieved great success. He will never believe how long Yang Guo can persist in this sword technique.


    Sure enough, Guo Lingfeng gradually increased his strength, and Yang Guo gradually fell into the disadvantage. Finally, he only insisted on more than 300 moves. Guo Lingfeng picked up the long sword in his hand with a sword, and the tip of the sword went straight to his throat and stopped.


    Yang Guo closed his eyes and said miserably, "master, will you kill me?"

 Chapter 281

    (it''s on the second watch today. Ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After looking at the tip of the sword at his throat, Yang Guo closed his eyes and said miserably, "master, kill me?"


    Guo Lingfeng took his sword back to its scabbard and said, "smelly boy, why should I kill you? Did I teach you that before? When you encounter something, you should think more about it. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Yang Guo''s two lines of clear tears fell from his handsome face and said with tears: "being born a son of man, I can''t avenge my father. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Hong Qigong came up to him and said, "I''ve seen your father too. He looks like a talent and is just as beautiful as you. But his character... Boy, I was deceived by your father when I knew what he did, and I couldn''t find him. If he fell into my hands, I would kill him like this!"


    Hong Qigong''s beard and hair were white, but his voice was like a Hong bell. His words were sonorous, as if he were surrounded by the spirit of justice.


    Kindness can''t help thinking of the words Hong Qigong said to him: "yes. Lao Jiaohua has killed 231 people in his life, and these 231 people are all villains. If it weren''t for corrupt officials, local tyrants and bullies, he would be a traitor, a villain and a bad luck. Lao Jiaohua has been greedy for food and drink all his life, but he has never killed a good man in his life. Qiu Qianren, you are the 232nd person!"


    Yang Guo said blankly, "you all say my father is a bad man. He recognizes thieves as his father, but who can prove it?"


    Guo Lingfeng was silent for a moment and said slowly, "you want evidence, right? You can go back to the Chongyang palace to find your Shigong and say it''s what I said. Go to the dungeon of the Chongyang palace, where several people were imprisoned. They were all subordinates of your father in those years. Go and ask them what kind of person your father was? If you don''t believe me, you should always trust your father''s former subordinates?"


    Yang Guo pondered for a moment and said, "OK, master, I believe you won''t lie to me. I''ll go back to Chongyang palace to find Shigong. If you lie to me, I won''t recognize you as a master in the future!"


    Then he went aside, picked up his sword and went down the mountain.


    Guo Jing walked up to Guo Lingfeng and hugged his fist and said, "thank you, young Xia Guo. I believe he should be able to understand his father when he sees Sha Tongtian and them!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "Guo Er is paranoid. Even if he knows that his father is a bad man, it''s hard to accept it for a while... I''m afraid his marriage with lingai will be postponed?"


    Huang Rong was still angry and said, "just delay! I don''t want to marry fu''er to him!"


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice, "rong''er, Guo''er and fu''er have made an engagement. How can we go back?"


    Huang Rong said angrily, "people are going to kill you with a sword. Do you still want to marry your daughter to him? I won''t promise anything about this marriage!"


    Guo Jing said, "Guo Er is just an impulsive child. He doesn''t know what his father did in those years. When he knows, he will definitely not!"


    Huang Rong held back his anger and said, "I hope so!"


    Zhou Bo channel: "Yang Guo, the boy has left. Shall we start a martial arts competition?"


    Huang Yaoshi said, "Guo boy has just started to fight hundreds of moves. We have been climbing the mountain for more than an hour. Why don''t you sit down and rest for a while, eat something and compete again?"


    Everyone nodded and said yes, so they found a place to sit on the ground. Huang Rong took out dry food and water from the burden and distributed them to everyone.


    Xiao Longnv sat next to Guo Lingfeng and suddenly asked, "Guo er''s martial arts... Seems a little strange? How can she suddenly improve so much?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "I''m not surprised that Guoer has made such progress. In a few years... I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to win him!"


    He knows himself very well. He has never questioned Yang Guo about his talent for practicing martial arts. Can he be an ordinary person who can create his own "ecstatic palm"?


    I just hope that Yang Guo in this life can quietly transform into the "Eagle warrior" after he knows that his father has lived up to his death, as in the original play?


    After the rest for more than half an hour, Zhou Botong couldn''t wait to stand up and said, "have you had enough rest? If you don''t hurry up to compete, it will be dark!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. The old urchin was such an acute child. It''s noon now, and it''s still early before dark!


    However, after a long rest, everyone had enough rest, so they stood up one after another.


    Huang Rong smiled and said, "the first is the first martial arts competition. Young Xia Guo will fight Mrs. Guo!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Longnv immediately said, "there''s no need to compare this game. I admit defeat!"


    Zhou Botong said angrily, "Little Dragon Girl, I also want to see how you can combine the two swords alone. Why do you admit defeat so quickly?"


    The little dragon girl smiled faintly at him and said, "I can''t beat him again. Why bother?"


    Zhou Botong was stunned at the speech and then said, "that''s reasonable! Hey, Qiu... Master Ci''en, you can''t beat me anyway. Why don''t you admit defeat?"


    Kindness angrily said, "why? Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll compete with you! How do you know I can''t beat you after so many years?"


    Zhou Botong nodded again and said, "it''s reasonable. I have nothing to say! Well, let''s come?"


    Kindness said with a strange smile: "I''m the third game with you. The second game is Lao Jiaohua and Huangdao master. If you want to fight... You''ll have to wait for a long time!"


    Huang Yaoshi has the same martial arts as Hong Qigong. It''s by no means that hundreds of moves can determine the outcome. It''s really necessary to wait a while longer.


    Huang Yaoshi went to the open space on the top of the mountain and said with a smile, "old beggar, I haven''t fought with you for more than ten years. Shall we fight first or fight first?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "are they all the same? It''s better than a weapon first!"


    He took out the bamboo stick at his waist, and the opposite pharmacist Huang also took down the copper flute made of red copper at his waist. The two faced each other about two feet.


    Huang Yaoshi''s jade flute has been given to Guo Lingfeng as a wedding gift. Then he found a piece of red copper and recast a copper flute.


    His martial arts are very high. He doesn''t care about the quality of weapon materials. He just wants to make his voice more pleasant when playing music. Once he plays the "blue sea tide music" with this copper flute, he can not only kill the enemy with music, but also the music itself is quite clear and pleasant.


    If cast with harder iron or steel, the sound would be terrible.


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "Huang Laoxie, I have seen your" Jade Flute sword technique "three years ago, but you have never seen my" dog beating stick technique ". I''m afraid it''s unfair for you to fight rashly. How about... We''d better directly compare boxing and foot Kung Fu?"


    Huang Yaoshi was a little angry and said, "seven brothers, do you look down on Huang?"

 Chapter 282

    (there were only two more chapters because of the restriction and exemption yesterday. Today, the first one is delivered. Please ask for a monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Pharmacist Huang has been arrogant all his life. How can he tolerate others to look down on him?


    Hong Qigong hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, Huang Laoxie. We''ve been friends for so many years. How can Lao Jiaohua look down on you? Well, let''s compete with each other!"


    Huang Yaoshi pointed to the bronze flute and said, "old beggar, please enter the move!"


    Hong Qigong smiled, and the bamboo stick in his hand poked forward. His body rushed forward, and he was in front of pharmacist Huang. Although pharmacist Huang holds a copper flute in his hand, what he uses is authentic sword technique, but his "Jade Flute sword technique" abandons all chopping moves, all of which are straight stabbing or simple lifting.


    The two fought for only more than 20 minutes. Pharmacist Huang shouted, "old beggar, your ''dog beating stick'' is really exquisite. I''m going to kick my leg, little brother!"


    When he finished, his sword was often mixed with fierce leg techniques, which was the "whirlwind fallen leaves leg" he created for his disciples.


    Huang Yaoshi studied heaven and man. He broke the disciples'' legs with his own hands. Although he refused to admit his mistake later, he felt guilty and devoted himself to studying this leg technique.


    In addition to being fast and sharp, long-term practice of this leg method can also improve the blood circulation of the lower body. For example, Lu Chengfeng has been disabled for a long time. After practicing this leg technique for several years, he can walk like an ordinary person. Although it is not compared with that year, it is much better than his long-term wheelchair.


    After Huang Yaoshi performed his leg technique, Hong Qigong''s attack suddenly stagnated, and the two gradually formed a balance of power with the light "Jade Flute sword technique" in his hand.


    Guo Jing and Huang Rong looked at their martial arts competition very carefully. One of the two sides was their master, the other was their father-in-law and father-in-law, who were their closest people.


    Guo Jing smiled and said, "rong''er, look, the skills of master and father-in-law are becoming more and more profound. I think they have to fight at least eight or nine hundred moves or even thousands of moves to decide the outcome?"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "I thought master was hurt by Ouyang Feng''s plot. My martial arts will be inferior to my father these years. It seems that I underestimated master!"


    Hong Qigong hardly used the "dog beating stick" against the enemy in those years. He also used the "18 dragon subduing palms" when competing with Huang Yaoshi. Although this palm technique is the most powerful in the world, the other five Jue people are not ordinary people and can resist him when fighting with him.


    However, the "dog beating stick method" is different. When Huang Rong''s martial arts was only at the end of the second class, it was because he learned the "dog beating stick method" and immediately became a first-class expert. It can be seen that the power of this stick method! Hong Qigong used this peerless staff method to Huang Yaoshi for the first time and immediately gained the upper hand. Although Huang Yaoshi had both sword and legs, he could only barely win or lose with him.


    After fighting for more than 500 moves, they both stopped and stepped back. Huang Yaoshi said, "seven brothers, your ''dog beating stick'' is really powerful. My brother''s Kung Fu is a little better than you. Why don''t we fight again?"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, you are too modest! We haven''t decided the outcome yet. You don''t have to admit defeat so soon?"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "I know whether to win or lose. Your ''dog beating stick'' is really above my ''jade flute sword''. If I don''t fight for 200 moves, I will lose. Why should I support it?"


    The battle between them is very similar to that of many go masters when they play chess in the middle set. Although the scene still looks like the same, they can actually calculate the trend behind the chess game, so one side will simply throw in the negative.


    Hong Qigong smiled and said, "Huang Laoxie, I admire you. I''ve never been hypocritical! Come on, let''s fight again!"


    The two fought, put away their weapons, opened their posture and fought again. This time, pharmacist Huang used "Luoying divine sword palm" against Hong Qigong''s "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". They were very lively when you came and I went.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two fought more than 500 moves again. They are over 80 years old. Even if they have deep internal power, their physical strength can no longer be compared with young people such as Guo Jing and Guo Lingfeng. Both of them were much slower than at the beginning, and their faces were covered with sweat.


    Zhou Botong shouted, "Huang Laoxie, always calling flowers, you two should hold your hands? Look at how tired you are? If you fight again, I''m afraid you''ll be tired before you decide the victory or defeat!"


    Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi stepped back at the same time. Hong Qigong said, "Huang Laoxie, the old urchin is right. You and I have the same skills. It''s too difficult to tell the winner. How about a tie?"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "even if you and I are tied, I have lost to you in the weapon. I have lost this competition!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at him one after another and couldn''t help admiring him.


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie, do you have a good idea? If you admit defeat, the best result today will be the fifth. If you don''t enter the five wonders, where do I put your old face?"


    Huang Yaoshi said with a smile, "if you don''t enter, you can''t enter! The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the rivers and mountains have talented people. Huang is old and should retire from the position of five wonders!"


    Master Yideng smiled and said, "Amitabha, goodness! Brother Yao is so indifferent to fame and wealth that I really admire him!"


    Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong fought thousands of moves and were very tired. Huang Rong handed them "Jiuhua Yulu pill". After they took it, they found a place to sit cross legged and start breathing.


    The first match was over. Zhou Botong couldn''t wait to jump to the scene and said with a smile, "kindness, it''s our turn. Come on?"


    Kindness stood up, saluted a lamp nearby and said, "master, disciple, this is the end of the martial arts competition. Do you have any orders?"


    Yideng smiled and said, "brother Zhou has excellent martial arts. You can do it with all your strength and don''t have any scruples!"


    Merciful way: "I know!"


    Then he came to the field and said, "old urchin, you and I don''t need weapons. Just fight directly!"


    Zhou Bo channel: "OK, you enter the move!"


    Knowing that his martial arts were unfathomable, he was not polite to him. In an instant, he was lucky in his palm. Zhou Botong smiled and Shi launched his "empty Ming fist" against his "Iron Palm". They fought very fiercely at the beginning.


    After fighting more than 200 moves, Zhou Botong said with a smile: "kindness, you have made a lot of progress in Kung Fu in the past ten years!"


    Kindness said coldly, "don''t look down on me!"


    At that time, CI en thought that her martial arts were invincible in the world. She not only despised dongxie, Xidu, Nandi and beibeggar, but also ignored Wang Chongyang. Later, when she fought with Zhou Botong, she realized that she was just watching the sky.


    Although he hasn''t fought with an expert for more than ten years, he has been practicing hard and has perfected the Iron Palm Kung Fu he is famous for. It seems that he is not under Hong Qigong''s "Eighteen dragon subduing palms".


    Qiu Qianren''s martial arts were also described in the original play. He had a war with the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma after the success of "dragon elephant Prajna". He fought with the king of the Golden Wheel for a day and a night, and then he was seriously injured by the king of the golden wheel and died. It can be seen that his martial arts was no less than any five wonders at that time.

 Chapter 283

    (Lao Wang doesn''t know how many shifts he can have today. Try your best! The second one is to send it. Please ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    According to the order of the contest, the four who won the contest were automatically divided into groups, with Guo Lingfeng against Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong against Guo Jing. The four who lost the contest were Xiao Longnv to Huang Yaoshi and kindness to Yideng.


    After discussion, we decided to start the second round with the defeated side.


    Kindness was seriously injured. Naturally, he was unable to compete again. Moreover, the object of his martial arts competition was his master. Of course, he readily admitted defeat.


    Pharmacist Huang consumed a lot before, but he adjusted his breath for a long time and gradually recovered, so he grew up and said, "boy Guo, are you sure you want your wife to participate in the martial arts competition?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lord Huangdao, my wife''s sword technique is not simple. Be careful not to turn over the boat in the gutter?"


    Pharmacist Huang said angrily, "Guo boy, let your wife come. I''ll experience her skills!"


    The little dragon girl stood up and pulled out the double swords behind her, saying, "are you ready? I''m going to move!"


    Pharmacist Huang said with a smile, "you can move!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the little dragon girl''s body flashed in front of him, and her different sword moves were stabbed out in a moment. Huang Yaoshi was surprised that she couldn''t resist, so she had to take a step back behind her to dodge.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    Hong Qigong and Zhou Botong looked at each other. They both saw the surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Longnv kept attacking when she got the first hand. Huang Yaoshi was very embarrassed by her attack. It was easy to find a chance to pull out the copper flute around her waist and finally parry.


    Guo Lingfeng also spoke highly of Xiaolongnv''s "jade girl plain heart sword technique" which is a combination of double swords. Since he became a master of "Dugu nine Swords", especially the "broken sword technique", he has been able to "break all the swordsmanship in the world", but even he has a headache in the face of this sword technique.


    Lin Chaoying created this set of sword technique in those years. In fact, the purpose is to combine double swords with Wang Chongyang. Therefore, each move of this set of sword technique is perfectly matched. The moves of "jade girl sword technique" and "Quanzhen sword technique" are completely complementary, almost without flaws.


    However, just as Feng Qingyang said when he taught Linghu Chong, "as long as there are moves, there are flaws". The "Taiji Sword" created by Zhang Sanfeng has almost no flaws. Linghu Chong broke the "Taiji Sword" and defeated Taoist Chong at the risk of cutting his wrist at that time?


    Therefore, Xiao Longnv''s "jade girl Suxin sword" is not without flaws, but the flaws are very small. Her sword is as fast as lightning. The flaws in her sword moves are often fleeting and are really difficult to crack.


    Even Guo Lingfeng, if he wants to break this set of swordsmanship, he still relies on the sword moves of Xiao Longnv with deep internal power. If he breaks it only from the moves, he may not be able to break it.


    After more than 300 moves against Xiao Longnv, pharmacist Huang finally found her weakness in internal power, so he will increase the output of internal power. Each move of his copper flute can shake Xiao Longnv''s sword open, and soon forced Xiao Longnv to withdraw her sword and admit defeat.


    "Mrs. Guo has a high sense of swordsmanship. Huang just takes advantage of his strong internal power and accepts it!" pharmacist Huang said this very sincerely. The cold sweat on his vest hasn''t dried yet!


    Xiaolongnv said, "your martial arts are better than me. It''s normal to lose to you!"


    Then she sat back beside Guo Lingfeng, smiled at Guo Lingfeng sweetly and said, "I can''t beat the Lord of Huangdao..."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. You don''t fight for this!"


    Huang Rong looked at the sky and said, "today, it seems that we can only finish the second round at most. Let''s hurry up?"


    Hong Qigong said, "I can''t deal with Guo boy''s sword technique. Don''t compare this one. I admit defeat!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "elder Hong, don''t take this! Even if you admit defeat, will you compete with me? I don''t need a sword. How about a fist fight?"


    Hearing this, Hong Qigong immediately said with a wry smile: "you''re not kind, kid Guo! I''m over 80 years old. Don''t you let me rest? You have to pull me to move this old bone?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t laugh, elder Hong. You''re old and strong, so you''ll end up pointing out your younger generation''s boxing and foot skills?"


    Hong Qigong smiled bitterly and said, "OK, Lao Jiaohua will compete with you! First, let''s just compete. Even if I win, you won''t count! Lao Jiaohua is not so thick skinned. He won''t lie about winning you!"


    He was convinced of Guo Lingfeng''s swordsmanship three years ago. Now three years later, Guo Lingfeng''s swordsmanship is even more unpredictable. Today, he saw the fight between Guo Lingfeng and Yang Guo and knew that he must not be able to beat him.


    As one of the old five wonders, no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t be bad in mind and bearing.


    Guo Lingfeng mainly tests the progress of his "empty Ming Quan". He has made remarkable progress in recent three years, except for "Joyoung magic" and "lonely nine sword".


    However, in response to that sentence - "there is expertise in the art industry", Guo Lingfeng and Hong Qigong fought hundreds of moves, but he still had to rely on his deep internal power to gain the upper hand. In the fist palm move, he still lost Hong Qigong a bit.


    After the contest, it was Guo Jing''s turn to compete with Zhou Botong, the sworn brothers.


    They knew each other, so they didn''t talk much nonsense. They came up directly and began to fight.


    Zhou Botong did his best, and Guo Jing was forced to break out with all his strength. The two fought thousands of moves, and finally Zhou Botong stepped down and admitted defeat.


    "Good you, Guo Jing!" Zhou Botong was convinced. "You''ve just brought softness to the eighteen dragon subduing palms. Sure enough, you''ve surpassed the old beggar!"


    The nine Yin manual reach the acme of perfection in the past years, Guo Jing has been trained to be the most outstanding in the nine Yin manual. The nine Yin Qi is naturally feminine, and the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms" are the most powerful palms in the world. The combination of the two in Guo Jing''s hands has greatly changed the "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". The palm power is suddenly strong and weak, and the power is suddenly increased a lot.


    Originally, the "18 dragon subduing palms" consumed a lot of internal power because each palm was powerful and heavy, but Guo Jing changed it after improvement. His "18 dragon subduing palms" were more lasting than Hong Qigong''s "18 dragon subduing palms", and his durability exceeded at least three times.


    Her husband won another game. Huang Rong was in a good mood. He took out dry food and water and gave them to everyone. He said, "it''s late today, and everyone is tired after playing for so long. Why don''t we have the third round tomorrow?"


    Everyone had no opinion. After eating dry food, they all crossed their legs to adjust their breath.


    The temperature dropped sharply at night on the top of Huashan Mountain. Fortunately, everyone prepared heavy leather cloaks, which can withstand the cold wind.


    Guo Lingfeng also performed a unique trick of taking out all kinds of good things from his backpack. He took the iron pot, ingredients and all kinds of seasonings, so that everyone tried the taste of a mountain city spicy hot pot.


    Guo Lingfeng and Huang Rong have lived in Taohua island for a long time. Their diet is usually light. They suddenly try this spicy taste. They are so hot that they almost burst into tears.


    Hong Qigong is very appreciative of this spicy flavor. He has traveled all over the country and eaten a lot of delicious food, but in the Southern Song Dynasty, pepper has not been transmitted from South America. How could he have eaten spicy hot pot? It''s just that I had a spicy centipede before.

 Chapter 284

    (on the third watch, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the opinion of the people of Shancheng, there is nothing that can not be solved by one hot pot. If not, let''s have two hot pots!


    When the temperature dropped sharply at the top of Huashan Mountain, the cold wind was blowing. Suddenly, they ate this steaming spicy hot pot, and their happiness was filled in an instant.


    Even Guo Jing and Huang Rong, who rarely eat spicy food at ordinary times, are painful and happy.


    After eating hot pot, everyone felt that the whole body was warm, and the night was not so cold.


    The next morning, the competition continued. First of all, Guo Lingfeng and Guo Jing will compete for the first place in the Huashan sword debate, that is, the title of the first in the world.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to despise Guo Jing. He took out the feifeng sword at the first time. Although Guo Jing has always been, who in the world can resist him with a pair of meat palms?


    You know, in the 96 version of the biography of the heroes of Jin Yong, Guo Jing, one of the top ten decent experts, is simply a bug. There are not only level 10 "18 dragon subduing palms", but also "the art of fighting left and right". There are two attacks in each round, and each palm can kill 160 or 70 drops of blood of the protagonist. Qiao Feng and Hong Qigong are at this level. They are definitely the strongest masters of the decent sect, and even as invincible as the East.


    Guo Jing handed the leather cloak to Huang Rong, walked to the scene and said, "young Xia Guo, Guo asked for advice!"


    Guo Lingfeng also hugged his fist and said, "you''re welcome, great Xia Guo. Please come in!"


    He could feel the heavy momentum of Guo Jing opposite as a mountain, which rose abruptly and gradually became stronger and stronger.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have his master to stimulate the true Qi of Jiuyang in his body. A momentum of Zhigang Zhiyang rose into the sky, which finally completely offset the great pressure brought to him by Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing was not wordy. He came forward in the form of "hyperactivity and regret". This palm was Guo Jing''s earliest form of "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", which was also his deepest skill. All kinds of strength changes had already been perfected, and even better than Hong Qigong.


    How dare Guo Lingfeng neglect? He quickly waved a sword, and the sword Qi swept out a Zhang away, offsetting the palm power of this palm.


    To compete with the peak Guo Jing, Guo Lingfeng has made a strategy in his mind from the beginning, that is, to use "breaking palm" and "breaking Qi". Only in this way can he have the confidence to suppress Guo Jing.


    The two Palmers fought against the sword Qi and made great moves several feet apart. The center of the field was filled with the roar of the sword Qi and the palm wind. Even the small stones on the ground were swept away by them.


    Guo Lingfeng fought with Guo Jing for the first time. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If he hadn''t come to this world, Guo Jing would undoubtedly be the strongest in this period, and definitely the strongest one!


    At present, he has reached 95% of the level of seeking defeat alone. More than 200 moves against Guo Jing can''t get the upper hand. We can imagine how powerful Guo Jing''s martial arts are. Even Wang Chongyang in those days probably couldn''t compare with Guo Jing in front of him?


    Both of them had a long internal power. After fighting for more than 800 moves, Guo Lingfeng finally felt that Guo Jing''s palm power began to weaken.


    "The eighteen dragon palm" is powerful, but it costs much internal force. Even though Guo Jing got the understanding from the nine Yin manual, he improved the "dragon eighteen palm" into a version of "rigid, soft and harmonious", which greatly improved the endurance. However, how long it lasted was also better than the fourth level Joyoung''s magic power of Guo Lingfeng.


    In this way, the two can fight more than a thousand moves. Guo Jing''s internal power is seriously consumed. He has to step back and admit defeat.


    In this battle, Jiuyang defeated Jiuyin, and "Dugu Jiujian" also defeated "Eighteen dragon subduing palms". In this war, Guo Lingfeng defeated Guo Jing and won the first place in the world, becoming the first of the five wonders of the new generation.


    After the martial arts competition, everyone is a man of insight. They have seen that Guo Lingfeng is at the zenith of the sun and his martial arts have won the world. Of course, no one is interested in challenging him.


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "everyone, since the martial arts competition is over, let''s arrange the seats of the five wonders! First of all, I want to say that master was a North beggar in those days and is still a North beggar now. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hong Qigong defeated Huang Yaoshi in the first round and advanced to the top four. It was natural for Hong Qigong to be included in one of the five wonders. Everyone nodded and agreed.


    Huang Rong then said, "young Xia Guo won the first place and naturally ranked in the middle. In those years, his Shigong Chongyang immortal''s title was Chinese supernatural power. How about he inherit the title of Chinese Supernatural Power?"


    Zhou Botong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, OK! Guo boy''s martial arts are the best in the world. He reproduces my elder martial brother''s style in those years and inherits the name of Chinese magic power. It''s well deserved!"


    Seeing that everyone was convinced, Huang Rong couldn''t help admiring this young master who was a few years younger than her husband. She then said, "my brother Jing is the second in this competition, and naturally one of the five wonders. But master and have occupied the seat in the north. What position do you say brother Jing should inherit?"


    Huang Yaoshi said with a smile: "jing''er once fought with the army in Mongolia. This is a far western country. Why don''t you let jing''er inherit the title of the west?"


    Hong Qigong said in a deep voice, "the old poison is dead. Does jing''er inherit his title? Western poison? Isn''t it right? Jing''er doesn''t poison at all?"


    Huang Rong pondered for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Jing once defended Xiangyang. Three years ago, he led a group of heroes to guard the great victory pass. He defeated the Mongolian army twice and was respected by friends in the Jianghu as'' great Xia Guo ''. In my opinion, how about changing this title to'' Western Xia ''?"


    Zhou Botong thought for a moment and said, "well, Guo Jing should be called" Xi Xia "!"


    Hong Qigong also touched his beard and said with a smile, "yes, it''s always called Hua Juxian not to avoid relatives. Jing''er''s performance over the years can afford the title of ''Western Xia''


    Guo Jing was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "you are flattered! Guo is really ashamed!"


    Huang Rong then said, "let''s talk about the old urchin! The old urchin is also one of the top four in this competition, and should be ranked among the top five!"


    Huang Yaoshi said with a smile, "don''t argue. Just give him the title of ''east evil''?"


    Zhou Botong said angrily, "Huang Laoxie, what makes my old urchin look ''evil''? No, I don''t want to be ''east evil''


    Yideng smiled and said, "Shanzai, Shanzai, brother Zhou came to Dali with the Chongyang immortal, which is quite related to Dali. How about inheriting the title of the south?"


    Zhou Botong thought for a moment and said, "no, you were the emperor of Dali. I haven''t been the emperor. How can I be called the ''Southern Emperor''?"


    Huang Rong turned her eyes and said, "old urchin, you became a monk with Chongyang immortal. Is that right?"


    Zhou Botong pointed to his worn Taoist robe and said, "I''m also a Taoist now?"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "then I''ll call you ''South Road''. Is that always right?"


    Zhou Botong thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Huang Rong, you''re smart. Well, I''ll be the ''South Road'' in the future!"


    Guo Lingfeng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    South Road? Men stealing women prostitutes? Why don''t you just call Nan urchin?


    Next, there is only the title of the East. It is unanimously recommended that pharmacist Huang continue to be her "east evil", so the five wonders are finally arranged. They are: pharmacist Huang of the east evil, Guo Jing of the West Xia, Zhou Botong of the South Road, Hong Qigong of the North beggar, and Guo Lingfeng of the Chinese divine power!

 Chapter 285

    (after Huashan talks about swords, of course everyone goes home separately.


    The first thing Guo Lingfeng did when he returned to the Chongyang palace was to find Yang Guo. As soon as he got inside, Guo Lingfeng asked, "have you ever met Sha Tongtian and the wise master?"


    Yang Guo nodded and said, "master, how could my father be so... So shameless?"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed, looked at Yang Guo''s handsome face and said slowly, "in fact, it can''t be all your father''s fault. He grew up in the king''s palace of gold and was used to the luxurious life of rich clothes and food. It''s really difficult for him to abandon all this and become a Han again!"


    Yang Guo was still indignant and said, "but... He and uncle Guo have finished the fight, Jinlan, and poisoned in front of Grandpa and grandma''s tomb and vowed to kill the traitor Yan Honglie. How can he recognize a thief as a father and become a capricious villain?"


    Guo Lingfeng sighed, "it''s also fate. Nature makes people! In a word, you''ve realized the mistakes your father made in those years. You''re very glad to be a teacher that you can keep your body and integrity!"


    Yang Guo looked at Guo Lingfeng and said firmly, "my father is my father, I am me! I don''t care what my father did in those years, I swear to be an indomitable man and make everyone proud of me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "just like your uncle Guo, become a great Xia respected by everyone, right?"


    Yang Guo was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Guo treated me like his own son. I was very ashamed to draw my sword at him before!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "your uncle Guo is not so small-minded. As long as you sincerely apologize to him, I believe he will forgive you!"


    Yang Guo nodded and said, "I think so too! Master, I want to go down the mountain to Taohua island. I''ll kowtow to Uncle Guo and admit my mistake!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, it''s great for you to think so! After you kowtow to him and admit your mistake, you''ll marry fu''er and live a good life?"


    Yang Guo looked embarrassed and said, "I was so disrespectful to Uncle Guo before. It was really treacherous. Even if Uncle Guo can forgive me after I admit my mistake, I''m afraid... Aunt Guo still has a prejudice against me. I''m afraid... I''m afraid aunt Guo won''t marry me again..."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s also simple. As the saying goes, ''see the heart over time''. As long as you do it right, aunt Guo will always see it over time! There''s nothing left or right, I''ll go to Taohua island with you. I believe your aunt Guo should give me some thin noodles!"


    Now he has only two tasks left, namely "kill mengge personally" and "surpass martial arts and seek defeat alone". As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to assassinate mengge and doesn''t study martial arts hard, he can continue to stay in this world. After winning the first place in the world, he really has nothing important to do.


    Accompanied Yang Guo to Taohua island. Guo Jing and Huang Rong had just returned a few days ago, and Huang Yaoshi was also pulled back to Taohua island by Huang Rong this time.


    The handsome old man was extremely smart, so he married a very smart woman and gave birth to a very smart daughter, but his daughter married Guo Jing, a "dull fool" Even though he appreciates Guo Jing''s chivalrous spirit and his martial arts, he just doesn''t like his famous son-in-law, so he doesn''t want to live with his daughter and son-in-law.


    This time, he was pulled back to Taohua island by his daughter. He had made up his mind to stay at home for a while, and then he would continue to go sightseeing.


    He has been living this kind of travel life for more than ten years, which is really quite comfortable.


    The newly released "zhongshentong" came with his wife and apprentice. Of course, Guo Jing and his wife swept the bed to greet each other. Huang Rong personally cooked a large table of wine and vegetables, which gave Guo Lingfeng face.


    Of course, Huang Rong''s carefully cooked wine and dishes are not just for entertaining Guo Lingfeng and his wife. Her father, handsome Huang, has not eaten her dishes for more than ten years.


    It has to be said that Huang Rong''s craftsmanship is really excellent. Each of these more than a dozen dishes is delicious. Guo Lingfeng can''t help but envy Guo Jing''s good fortune.


    At the banquet, Yang Guo picked up a glass of wine and knelt down to admit his mistake to Guo Jing. Of course, Guo Jing was so excited that he was about to cry and forgave him immediately.


    Yang Guo poured another glass of wine and knelt down to Huang Rong and said: "Aunt Guo, I''ve seen Sha Tongtian and Peng Lianhu when I returned to the Chongyang Palace this time. I know that my father really... Recognized thieves as his father, did a lot of despicable martial arts crazy things, and almost killed you and uncle Guo, so he died at your hands... It''s a deserved sin! Guo Er is young and not sensible. He offended you and uncle Guo before. I hope you can forgive him This time! "


    Seeing that his tone was sincere and not fake, Huang Rong took the wine glass in his hand and said, "Guo Er, you have been very good these years. Since you can open the knot of your father''s death, your future will be unlimited. Even if you exceed uncle Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng joked: "female Xia Huang, there''s one more thing you didn''t say! Great Xia Guo can achieve today''s success without the help of your female Zhuge, so... Guo''er and fu''er have an engagement for a long time. As a teacher, I have the courage to propose a kiss to female Xia Huang, and let''s fix a good day for them to get married?"


    Huang Rong was stunned and then said with a smile, "young Xia Guo, good mind!... well, since Guo Er has turned back, Fu Er is not unable to marry him. I have only one request!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "female Xia Huang, but it doesn''t hurt to talk!"


    Huang Rong said with a smile, "my daughter has been arrogant since childhood. She has an unruly temper. Her martial arts are low and she is unwilling to work hard. I want to ask young Xia Guo to take her as an apprentice. How about asking Guo Er to take her to Zhongnan mountain for a while after her late marriage?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and said, "nvxia Huang, you and great Xia Guo are famous figures in the Jianghu. It''s a matter of worshiping teachers... Why do you want to stay close and seek far?"


    Huang Rong looked at Guo Fu beside Yang Guo and sighed: "As the saying goes, ''a loving mother can defeat many children''. I have neglected to discipline fu''er these years, which makes her like this. So I want her to go with you to Zhongnan mountain. With the martial arts mind of young Xia Guo, I believe she can certainly lead her to the right path! I don''t ask her to practice any unparalleled martial arts. As long as she can get rid of her bad habit, I''ll be satisfied!"


    Yang Guo looked at Guo Lingfeng eagerly, so he had to sell Meng cheaply to win sympathy.


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    On Taohua Island, Guo Lingfeng accepted his second apprentice, Guo Fu.


    He and Xiaolongnv lived on Taohua island for about a month until Yang Guo married Guo Fu and stayed for a few more days, which took them home.

 Chapter 286

    (today, more than ten years have passed in a flash.


    Guo Lingfeng''s appearance has not changed. He is still so young, but his temperament is more and more calm.


    Xiao Longnv is also over 40 years old, but she has been practicing the "jade girl Heart Sutra". Her appearance is no different from that in her early twenties. She is still so bright and moving.


    Ma Yu has died of illness, and the six sons of Quanzhen have now become the "five sons of Quanzhen", and Qiu Chuji and Wang Chuyi, although they have more and more profound internal power, are all white haired and old.


    Not to mention them, even Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping have some white hair on their temples. This is also very normal. They are all over the age of 50.


    Everyone is very curious about Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv. They both grew up against each other. Is this God''s favor or did they practice some peerless martial arts against the sky?


    Guo Lingfeng and Xiao Longnv have given birth to another child over the years. She is a daughter. Now she has just turned 14 and has become graceful. At first glance, she is a beauty. In the future, even if her appearance can''t catch up with her mother, she will be a beautiful and refined beauty.


    Guo Lingfeng named his daughter Guo Qiyu. He had no other ideas. He just wanted to use beautiful words as much as possible.


    "Qi" and "Yu" both have the meaning of jade and treasure. Of course, they are very beautiful words.


    The eldest son, Guo Degang, is nineteen years old and has grown more handsome since he grew up. He has been practicing martial arts with Guo Lingfeng since his childhood. Now he has practiced Joyoung''s magic skills to the third level of perfection, and only one opportunity can break through to the fourth level to reach the highest level in the world.


    Guo Degang''s martial arts training qualification is better than Yang Guo''s, and he is proficient in "Dugu Jiujian". Guo Lingfeng has more than 90% of the heat, and he is only less experienced in fighting with strong enemies at present.


    Yang Guo built another house next to Guo Lingfeng''s house at the foot of Zhongnan mountain. He and Guo Fu have lived here for a long time since they got married. However, Yang Guo is quite jumpy and takes Guo Fu to the Jianghu from time to time.


    His martial arts have long been at the level of five wonders. There are few opponents in the world. When he encounters injustice, he takes charge of it. He has done a lot of chivalry and justice. He is respected as "young Xia Yang" by people in the Jianghu.


    A few years later, Guo Fu finally got pregnant and gave birth to a big fat boy. Yang Guo took heart to stay at home with his wife and son, less than walking around the Jianghu.


    Yang Guo''s son''s name is Yang Jingkang, which means never forgetting the shame of Jingkang. It also means paying tribute to the names of his father Yang Kang and Guo Jing.


    Although Yang Kang''s character is corrupt, Yang Guo is now a "young Xia Yang" who deserves his name. No one dares to ridicule him.


    Yang Jingkang has been practicing martial arts with Yang Guo since childhood. He is about the same age as Guo Qiyu, and his martial arts have always been the same. The main reason is that Guo Lingfeng dotes on his daughter and does not strictly supervise her martial arts practice. Moreover, although Guo Qiyu''s qualification is good, it is far worse than her eldest brother Guo Degang.


    Girls, what do you want to do with such powerful martial arts? Just have the protection of your eldest brother?


    In all, Guo Lingfeng''s disciples have reached four, namely the big disciple Yang Guo, the second disciple Guo Fu, the third disciple Guo Degang and the fourth disciple Guo Qiyu.


    Although Guo Degang, Guo Qiyu and Yang Jingkang have different generations, they usually play together. A few months ago, when Guo Degang turned 19 and gave the crown ceremony, he couldn''t wait to take his sister and nephew to the Jianghu.


    Guo Lingfeng has always believed that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. As a martial arts practitioner, he should travel more in the Jianghu. He can not only broaden his horizons, but also accumulate some life experience and Jianghu experience.


    Guo Degang''s martial arts have almost reached the level of five wonders. Now that the king of the golden wheel and Gongsun have died early, who is his opponent among the villains? He took his sister and little martial nephew all the way to uphold justice in all provinces of the Central Plains. He has accumulated a lot of popularity and won the nickname of "jade faced swordsman".


    Three months later, Guo Degang sent a letter to his parents, stating that the Mongolian Khan mengge personally led the army to the south, which had broken through the great victory pass a few days ago. Now, more than 100000 troops are stationed outside Xiangyang City to confront the garrison of the Southern Song Dynasty. After many years, the army invaded the Central Plains again.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that this was the end of the divine carving world timeline. Mengge took the initiative to die this time. He felt it was time for him to complete the killing task.


    His progress in the task of "surpassing martial arts and seeking defeat alone" has reached 99%


    For more than ten years, he has never trained himself in martial arts, but he sleeps on the cold jade bed every night. Joyoung''s magic skills are still improving. If he can work harder, he has estimated that he has already completed this task.


    When his son wrote a letter for help, Guo Lingfeng naturally took Xiaolongnv to Xiangyang.


    He once lived in Xiangyang for a year and a half after he found the "flying phoenix sword" and "Dugu Jiujian" sword spectrum. Now he comes to Xiangyang again. He only feels that things are right and people are wrong. Even the small courtyard he rented was demolished.


    Beggars'' sect leader Lu Youjiao led thousands of disciples to Xiangyang, and many Jianghu fellows also came. For example, Yideng brought Ci''en, Zhu Ziliu, Wu Santong and other disciples, as well as Huang Yaoshi, Zhou Botong and Hong Qigong. Naturally, Guo Jing and his wife will not be absent.


    Quanzhen religion also sent Hao Datong to lead the team this time. Among the three generations of disciples, Zhao Zhijing and Yin Zhiping also came, accompanied by more than a dozen people such as Wang zhitan and Li Zhichang.


    After many years, the people gathered together again. Although the five wonders of the older generation, such as Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong, were white haired, they were still young and strong. Guo Jing did not spend more than ten years in Xiangyang as in the original book. In her fifties, she was still in high spirits. She looked like she was in her thirties, and there was no aging at all.


    But they are all more surprised by the appearance of Mr. and Mrs. Guo Lingfeng. Isn''t it too tactful? It''s just going against the growth and standing next to my son and daughter. Is this exactly the same generation?


    Guo Jing, known as a great Xia, is now a hidden leader of the right way in Wulin. He took the lead in speaking at the banquet and directly entered the theme and asked, "now the Mongolian Khan personally leads more than 100000 troops to Xiangyang. The enemy is powerful. Do you have any good strategies to break the enemy?"


    Everyone looked puzzled. What good strategy can we take to defeat the enemy? The enemy uses a decent teacher to suppress the enemy. There are only more than 20000 defenders in Xiangyang. Although LV Wende, the governor of Xiangyang, is quite enthusiastic about serving the country, there is a great difference between the enemy and me.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that everyone didn''t speak, so he coughed softly and said, "I have a strategy, which may be useful!"

 Chapter 287

    (it''s the sixth shift today. I''m asking for monthly tickets and subscriptions! There are so many today. Lao Wang''s hand speed is not very good, and his idea today is not very good.)


    Mengge''s full name is Bo erzhijin. Mengge is the eldest son of Tuolei, Guo Jing''s adoptive brother. Because Tuolei is only the fourth son of Genghis Khan temuzhen, he has not been a big sweat.


    Emperor Taizong of the Yuan Dynasty wokuotai was the third son of Genghis Khan. After Genghis Khan''s death, at the hulitai conference, wokuotai was hailed as a great Khan by everyone, known as "wokuotai Khan" in history. Before wokuotai ascended the throne, he accepted mengge as his adopted son. Mengge had fought with wokuotai many times and made many war achievements.


    After the death of wokuotai, his eldest son GUI became a great Khan after he succeeded to the throne, and later generations were awarded the title of "yuan dingzong". Guiyou died a few years after sweating. The queen was lost in the sea. In order to fight against the wokuotai family, Badu sent envoys as the king of the long branch, inviting the king and ministers to hold a hulitai meeting at his residence in the Central Asian grassland to discuss and recommend a new Khan. More to say, Badu is the grandson of Tiemuzhen and the direct second son of Shu Chi.


    Most of the suzerain kings of the wokuotai and Chagatai systems refused to go. You were represented at the meeting by the minister Bala appointed by the Queen''s good offices. Instigated ruheteni to order mengge, the eldest son, to lead his younger brothers and family officials to be called.


    The hulitai Congress was held in Batu''s residence in Central Asia. Batu strongly praised mengge''s outstanding ability and great achievements in the western expedition, so it should ascend the throne.


    Therefore, the General Assembly adopted the proposal of Batu, and everyone embraced mengge and sweated a lot.


    After mengge ascended the throne, because several patriarchal kings such as wokuotai did not recognize him, he led the army to suppress them by force, and sent his brother Kublai Khan to lead the military and political affairs in the Southern Han Dynasty, which indirectly led to Kublai Khan''s assassination by Guo Lingfeng more than ten years ago.


    More than ten years later, mengge finally unified all Mongolian clans. Now he is strong and powerful. He did not forget the teachings of his grandfather Genghis Khan, and finally led the army south to invade the weak country of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Genghis Khan once said such a sentence: "give me 10000 Mongolian cavalry, I can conquer a city; give me 100000 Mongolian cavalry, I can conquer a country; give me millions of Mongolian cavalry, I can conquer the whole world!"


    No one knows whether millions of Mongolian cavalry can attack the whole world. However, since the Mongolian nationality is a minority, the population is naturally relatively rare. Even if all men and women over the age of 15 and under the age of 60 are included, there must be less than one million people.


    Yes, you''re right. You count women too!


    Therefore, mengge led more than 100000 troops in Xiangyang this time. It seems that there is not much. In fact, this is more than 70% of Mongolia''s military strength.


    At that time, the Mongolian army had strong combat effectiveness and could often win more with less, let alone defend the army in the Southern Song Dynasty with more than 100000 against more than 20000. In mengge''s view, it only takes three days at most to capture Xiangyang, a strong city.


    Different from the attack on the great victory pass by Wu lianghetai more than ten years ago, the Mongolian army is very well prepared this time. They have built a lot of siege equipment, such as ladder, siege car and well stop.


    A few days ago, they attacked the great victory pass and broke the city in only one day. Chen Xin, the city guarding General of the Southern Song Dynasty, was filled with grief and anger. He drew his sword and killed himself on the spot.


    Therefore, in the face of the thunder power of the Mongolian army, the Jianghu heroes now have no morale.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sentence "I have a strategy, which may be useful!" at this time, it is the warmth of providing charcoal in the snow for the Jianghu heroes and even all the Han people.


    Huang Rong immediately said, "young Xia Guo, but it doesn''t hurt to talk!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "the Mongolian army is too powerful this time. If we honestly defend the city, we will lose, so we can only win by surprise!"


    Hong Qigong said in a deep voice, "son Guo, please be clear. How can you win by surprise?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you all participated in the battle of Da Shengguan more than ten years ago. Do you forget how we won that year?"


    Huang Yaoshi''s eyes lit up and said, "you mean... Let''s assassinate again?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes! There are many contradictions among Mongolian clans. It took mengge more than ten years to convince them. On the surface, they are unified. In fact, all clans are not satisfied with him. Who knows? As long as we can kill mengge, Mongolia will fall into chaos and have no power to invade the south in ten years!"


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice: "yes, if you can kill mengge, the danger of Xiangyang can be solved immediately, but mengge must be heavily guarded. How can we kill him?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Brother Guo, have you forgotten your identity? You are the Jindao son-in-law of Genghis Khan?"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly threw an sorry smile at Huang Rong and said, "nvxia Huang, I''m not trying to satirize you. Please don''t mind!"


    Huang Rong frowned and said, "how can I be so careful? It''s more than 30 years ago. Who will remember revenge for so many years? Brother Guo, your plan is really good, but the people who participate in the plan are too risky? It''s almost certain that they will die!"


    Guo Jing still owed a lot of IQ. He didn''t understand Guo Lingfeng''s meaning. He asked anxiously, "rong''er, I don''t understand. Tell me Brother Guo''s plan!"


    Huang Rong was about to stop talking. Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "I understand that nvxia Huang doesn''t want Brother Guo to take risks. But I''m afraid this is our only chance to win this battle, so let me be this villain!"


    He paused and said, "my plan is like this. Brother Guo came forward and sent a letter to brother Meng first, saying that your uncle would go to see him before the war. I believe with brother Meng''s mind and in his own military camp, I shouldn''t refuse to meet you?"


    Most of the Mongols are straightforward and brave. Mengge fought with wokuotai many times. Naturally, he would not be a timid person. Guo Jing was sure that mengge would promise to see him, so he nodded noncommittally.


    Guo Lingfeng then said, "as long as we can see mengge, we will kill him directly in the military account. I think... If we choose the people with the strongest martial arts to go this time, the chance of success should not be small?"


    Guo Jing looked at Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and Huang Rong. Now he finally knows why Huang Rong doesn''t want them to implement the plan. Several of them with the highest martial arts went to the Mongolian military camp. When they met mengge, they suddenly had a great chance to succeed in assassination. However, in the midst of heavy siege, they had little chance to break out of the siege and return to Xiangyang.


    This is almost a plan to die, but it is very likely to kill Mongo and end the war.


    Guo Jing thought for a long time and stood up slowly with a sonorous and powerful tone: "Brother Guo, this plan is very clever. Guo will show his attitude first... I''ve done it! Who else would like to go with me?"

 Chapter 288

    (it''s on the first watch today. Ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Jing''s remark is almost equivalent to asking everyone - "I am willing to die to kill brother Meng. Who is willing to die with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I put forward this plan. Of course, I have to count!"


    The little dragon girl smiled and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at her and said, "I''ll be fine! Will you wait for me in Xiangyang? You take yu''er to help defend the city!"


    The little dragon girl nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Guo Degang said, "Dad, if you let yu''er stay, that is to allow me to go with you?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "yun''er, your martial arts have been completed. Let me go this time!"


    Guo Degang said with a smile, "OK!"


    Pharmacist Huang said, "it''s also Huang!"


    Huang Rong was so anxious that he was about to cry and hurriedly said, "Dad... You... Can''t go!"


    Pharmacist Huang smiled and said, "Huang is old. It''s nothing to live more and less. Just accompany jing''er to the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!"


    Hong Qigong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie has a good spirit. I''ll go with you!"


    A lamp also said, "poor monk and kindness will go too!"


    Zhou Botong hurriedly said, "everyone, how can you not call me? Guo Jing, I must go on this trip!"


    Yang Guo was about to speak. Guo Fu hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. Yang Guo turned back and smiled at her, patted her on the shoulder, and said, "master is going. How can I not follow as an apprentice? Count me as one!"


    For a time, everyone scrambled to die with Guo Jing in the Mongolian barracks.


    Guo Jing said in a deep voice, "this trip is extremely dangerous. Since I went to see my adoptive brother''s son, I can''t have too many people with me, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t even get in!"


    Huang Rong saw that Guo Jing had made up her mind. Although she was extremely worried about Guo Jing''s safety, she no longer stopped him. Instead, she thought quickly and said, "in my opinion, brother Meng''s big account can''t get in so many guards. We might as well choose the four people with the highest martial arts to go with brother Jing!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "nvxia Huang is right. Mengge''s big account is heavily guarded and there must be dead guards around. We can have up to four people follow great Xia Guo in, so we must make a choice. If you''re not talented, I''ll introduce myself."


    He is a contemporary Chinese supernatural power and the first person in Wulin. Naturally, no one will oppose him.


    Yang Guo stood up and said, "I entered the big tent with my master!"


    Although Yang Guo has never participated in the Huashan sword debate, he fought hundreds of moves with Guo Lingfeng before the last Huashan sword debate, which was amazing enough. Now more than ten years later, his martial arts have naturally improved, so everyone has no objection.


    Guo Degang said with a smile, "count me in!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile, "Huang Laoxie is always calling flowers. Your hair and beard are white. It''s not like that to pretend to be the guard around Guo Jing. I''d better come!"


    I have to say that Zhou Botong did not know how to do it for more than ten years. Originally, he had already white hair and beard. Over the past ten years, his hair and beard have been black, and he looks much younger than before. Now if Zhou Botong stands with Hong Qigong, people who don''t know may think he is Hong Qigong''s son!


    Guo Jing said, "OK, then Brother Guo''s father and son, Guo''er and brother Zhou will accompany me into the big account. Then we will wait for the opportunity!"


    Pharmacist Huang said, "OK, you all go to the Mongolian barracks. We''ll strengthen our vigilance in Xiangyang. In case... If you fail, at least we can help defend the city!"


    A lamp with both hands folded said: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, I can only wish you success!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the Mongolian military camp, mengge was quite surprised when he received a letter from Guo Jing. Unexpectedly, uncle Guo, whom he admired very much, was still alive? And a member of the garrison of the Southern Song Dynasty?


    What are you doing? Just a simple nostalgia?


    Mengge took this letter and fell into meditation. Although he had not seen Guo Jing since he was born, how could he not know Guo Jing? It should be said that there were no children in Mongolia who didn''t know the son-in-law of Jindao.


    Guo Jing bravely won the three armies in those years, led a large army to fall from the sky, conquered huarazi mold in one fell swoop, and made unparalleled miracles, but was willing to use his credit for the lives of the people in the city. Mengge heard these stories countless times when he was a child.


    He is now defending Xiangyang, just like Genghis Khan''s personal expedition to the Southern Song Dynasty. Did he come to me personally? Now the Mongolian army is pressing on the border. No matter how strong the golden sword son-in-law is, he is only one person. What am I afraid of?


    Mengge thought for a long time and suddenly said, "somebody, call me the master of the master camp!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five people including Guo Jing came to the Mongolian military camp. Mengge personally led the generals to meet him outside the gate of the military camp and gave Guo Jing enough face.


    "Little nephew, see Uncle Guo!" brother Meng gave Guo Jing a Mongolian younger generation gift. "Little nephew has arranged a banquet and asked Uncle Guo to move to the big tent for dinner!"


    Guo Jing took a deep look at mengge. He saw some shadow of thunder dragging between his eyebrows and eyes. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "sweat, please!"


    When they came to the tent, the guards did not stop Guo Lingfeng and the four of them. Guo Jing came to the guest seat and Guo Lingfeng and they stood behind him.


    "The former King often told me about Uncle Guo''s heroic deeds. My little nephew has admired uncle Guo since he was a child. Today I can see enough comfort all my life!" brother Meng raised his glass and said, "please fill uncle Guo with this cup!"


    Guo Jing took up the wine glass and drank it. She was very sad and sighed: "tuolei''an was like my flesh and blood. When I was a child, my mother and son sheltered under Genghis Khan. Tuolei''an took great care of my mother and son. Alas, unexpectedly, he died young... I didn''t even see his last face!"


    Seeing that his words were sincere, mengge obviously had a deep friendship with his father, and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He drank the horse milk wine in the cup.


    Seeing that Guo Jing was sitting among the generals without fear, brother Meng couldn''t help admiring him, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Guo, you can go to the meeting alone today and don''t hesitate to drink the wine just now. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll poison it?"


    Guo JINGLUE pondered and said, "if you want to kill me, there are so many warriors in the account, why poison me?"


    Mengge smiled and said, "Uncle Guo is really heroic and dry. Come on, let''s have another drink!"


    Guo Jing raised a glass with him and had another drink. He couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    He sits five or six feet away from mengge''s throne. Even if he and Guo Lingfeng have unparalleled martial arts, it''s not easy to succeed in one blow.


    Moreover, there are more than 20 Mongolian generals in the tent, and there are eight strong guards behind mengge. It seems that we need to find another way to assassinate him.


    Brother Meng smiled and said, "Uncle Guo, now Zhao and song have no Tao, the army is confused and the people are trapped, the crafty and cunning are in the dynasty, and the loyal and good are unjust. Am I right?"


    Guo Jing only pondered a little and replied, "yes! Emperor LiZong is ignorant and confused, and Prime Minister Jia Sidao is a great treacherous minister!"


    Brother Meng brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "yes, uncle Guo is such a hero. Why do you work for such a confused and treacherous Minister? My nephew also said to Uncle Guo here that as long as Uncle Guo is willing to return to Mongolia, I will make you marshal of the three armed forces immediately!"


    Seeing that the generals were in an uproar, he patted the table and shouted, "what are you arguing about? Uncle Guo was the son-in-law of Jindao, who was personally granted by Genghis Khan in those years. He has made great achievements for Mongolia. Why can''t he be the Grand Marshal of the three armed forces?"

 Chapter 289

    (it''s on the second watch today. Ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After mengge became angry with the generals, all the fierce generals were silent, but they were quite angry on their faces. Obviously, they were not so convinced of Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing waved his hand and said, "it''s bad for big Khan. Guo is a Han and can''t be a Mongol in this life. Please don''t mention it again!"


    Brother Meng was stunned and said with a smile, "Uncle Guo doesn''t want to go back to Mongolia again, so I won''t mention it anymore. However, uncle Guo is now fighting against my Mongolian army in Xiangyang... Why do you work for the faint king and treacherous Minister?"


    Guo Jing was already a little angry. He knocked the wine cup heavily on the table and said, "even if Guo is just a man, how can he work for the tyrant and treacherous Minister? Guo just knows that Mongolia is cruel, invades my territory and kills my compatriots. Guo''s blood is for the people of the Song Dynasty!"


    At the moment, he was in the tiger''s den and had a desire for life and death. He spoke in cadence and voice.


    Mengge said with a smile, "so uncle Guo and I can be said to be heroes. We think alike? You see, our Mongolian army is going south this time to save the people of the Song Dynasty from the sea of suffering?"


    Guo Jing couldn''t help it any longer. He patted the table and got up. He said angrily, "strong words and sophistry! Khan, you Mongolian army went all the way south, burning, killing, looting and corpses everywhere. How dare you say to save the people of the Song Dynasty?"


    A Mongolian general patted the table, jumped up and roared, "good Guo Jing, big Khan is polite to you. How dare you insult big Khan? I timuda have to teach you a lesson today!"


    Then he left the table and went straight to Guo Jing. He came to Guo Jing and stretched out his hands to grab his collar.


    He grabbed Guo Jing''s collar and wanted to pull him out of the mat and fall to the ground. Guo Jing stood motionless, but his body swayed slightly. He saw that the five big and three thick Mongolian man flew out for a distance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Mongols have wrestled since childhood. When Guo Jing was a child, he always followed the seven monsters in the south of the Yangtze River to learn martial arts. Naturally, he is also very proficient in Mongolian wrestling. Now he has deep internal power and is even better at it. This Mongolian man can become a general under mengge. Naturally, he has extraordinary skills, but who is Guo Jing''s opponent?


    Guo Jing followed the Mongolian rules and bowed slightly to the generals after winning the wrestling. Seeing that Guo Jing didn''t even move his hand, the generals threw the man a foot away, and he saluted in accordance with the rules of the Mongols, and all shouted well one after another.


    This is not that these Mongolian generals are mentally disabled, but that they are forthright in nature and can''t help admiring those who are good at wrestling.


    Mengge looked a little worried and said, "Uncle Guo is really invincible. My nephew, there are eight warriors who have always loved wrestling, but they haven''t been instructed by a famous teacher. How about letting them compete with Uncle Guo?"


    He clapped his hands gently, and all the eight tall and strong men standing behind him went to the center of the big tent.


    Guo Lingfeng narrowed his eyes and saw that the eight people were all over 1.9 meters long, and they were very strong. Obviously, they were mengge''s own personal guards. They must be strong.


    Although Wulin experts will be much stronger than ordinary people after practicing internal skills, some people can reach a very strong level simply by practicing external skills. For example, darba, the disciple of King Jinlun, has never practiced any internal skills, but he is born with divine power. His martial arts are even more powerful than Huo, who has been practicing internal skills for many years.


    Guo Jing looked back and looked at Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng gently pressed his right hand down. Guo Jing nodded, so he went out of the table and came to the center of the big account. Before he could stand, the eight people rushed up, each using Mongolian wrestling techniques, and immediately caught Guo Jing with 16 hands.


    Guo Jing just stretched out her hands to grab each other''s clothes, swept her feet, and immediately threw the four people a foot away, and the other four were hooked to the ground by him.


    Mengge was surprised. He knew the skills of his eight guards. They were all first-class wrestlers in the Mongolian army. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold a round under Guo Jing''s hands?


    "Do it!"


    Guo Jing gave a big drink and rushed to mengge in a flash.


    Guo Lingfeng took out the flying phoenix sword at his waist and immediately stabbed the two generals beside Guo Jing''s seat. Yang Guo, Guo Degang and Zhou Botong also killed the generals at the banquet.


    All of them made a sudden move, and they killed six of the more than 20 generals present. Guo Jing jumped up and burst out with a "flying dragon in the sky". Mengge turned over from the throne and flashed. The chair was immediately split by this slap.


    Guo Lingfeng hasn''t practiced much martial arts for more than ten years, but he is especially interested in lightness skills. He humbly asks his wife for advice and has excelled in the lightness skills of ancient tomb sect.


    His mission is to "kill mengge himself", so he must not fake his hand. Seeing that mengge avoided Guo Jing''s slap, he was actually quite happy. If mengge was killed by Guo Jing''s slap, he would really fail to complete the task.


    Guo Jing also wanted to continue to pursue and kill. At once, several generals took out machetes and cut at him. He had to turn back and deal with it. Mengge dodged and shrank behind several generals and shouted, "Guo Jing wants to assassinate Ben Khan. All the soldiers outside the door immediately came in to catch the assassin!"


    The martial arts of these generals are not high, but they are all brave and fearless. They have no regard for their own defense. This siege has stubbornly withstood Guo Degang, Yang Guo and Zhou Botong.


    Guo Jing was besieged by five generals with machetes. He tried his best to urge them to retreat. Just when he wanted to continue chasing mengge, he saw dozens of soldiers with machetes rushing in outside the door.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword spirit overflowed. He had killed four Mongolian generals. Seeing that Meng Ge shrank behind those generals, he couldn''t help worrying. He flew with a sword and killed him.


    For the first time in more than a decade, the world''s No. 1 "medium supernatural power" has gone all out, and no Mongolian soldier can stop him. After killing more than a dozen people, he was in a tight siege, but he ignored the machete cut behind him and just tried his best to kill mengge.


    "Protect Khan!"


    More and more soldiers poured into the big tent. Guo Jing and others all poured into the siege. Yang Guo gave a long cry. He and Guo Degang finally went all out, leaving only countless stumps and broken arms.


    Guo Lingfeng hit several swords behind him. Several people in front of him thought he could not escape death. Unexpectedly, he came forward to count swords. These people immediately died in peace.


    How did they know that Guo Lingfeng had this immortal body besides his excellent martial arts?


    Guo Lingfeng "Shua Shua Shua" was a few more swords. Finally, he emptied all the guards in front of mengge, and the sword went straight through his throat.


    "Got it?" Guo Lingfeng was delighted, but the reminder of the completion of the system task had not come yet. He was stunned. He immediately entered the system task page in his mind, but saw that the task of "personally killing mengge" still showed "unfinished"!


    "What''s going on?" Guo Lingfeng didn''t have time to think. He hurried back and sent out several swords to force the Mongolian soldiers to retreat. Then he grabbed mengge''s body on the ground and looked at it carefully. Only then did he find that mengge had obvious traces on his neck and was obviously wearing a human skin mask.


    "I''m sorry! Is this mengge fake?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help scolding. "Shit, mengge is too cunning? He even uses a double to see Uncle Guo Jing? It''s terrible. Who knows where mengge is hiding?"

 Chapter 290

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng flew into a rage. He managed to kill mengge. He has been stabbed on his back for more than ten times. Unexpectedly, mengge sent a double to meet Guo Jing?


    Don''t Mongols have a forthright nature? Isn''t mengge Khan the grandson of Genghis Khan? How did you do such a bad thing?


    When he was cruel, his sword was even more fierce. After killing and retreating more than a dozen soldiers, he met with Guo Jing and immediately asked, "that mengge was disguised just now. What should I do now?"


    Seeing that hundreds of people had poured into the account, Guo Jing did not know how many Mongolian soldiers were going to kill them outside the account, so he said, "now things are defeated, let''s rush out of the account first!"


    The five people are all experts at the five unique levels. Together, they are even more terrible. They killed dozens of soldiers and made a big deal easily.


    I saw the sound of medium horn in the barracks one after another, and there were seven or eight thousand teams running around. It turned out that mengge had secretly mobilized troops and horses and vowed to leave the lives of Guo Jing and others.


    Zhou Botong smiled and said, "I ''South Road'' Zhou Botong has such a big face. Brother Meng has made such a big momentum to deal with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "shishuzu, don''t brag, will you? Brother Meng didn''t show up. How did he know you were coming? This is obviously to deal with the ''golden sword son-in-law'' of great Xia Guo!"


    Guo Jing is calm by nature. The more he meets big scenes, the more calm he is. He just observed the situation briefly, and then said in a deep voice: "the enemy is powerful. Each of us grabs a horse. Just rush out of the camp and run north first!"


    Zhou Botong said, "Xiangyang is in the south. Why should we run north?"


    Guo Jing said, "just because Xiangyang is in the south, mengge will lay an ambush on the road in the south. Let''s escape to the North first. We must be surprised!"


    Zhou Botong said again, "how did you know that mengge would lay an ambush in the south?"


    Guo Jing said patiently, "brother Meng has been in the army since he was a child. He has fought with wokuotai many times. He must be proficient in the art of war. Since he didn''t want to see me from the beginning, he must have laid a snare to kill me!"


    Yang Guo looked at the Mongolian soldiers around him and shouted, "don''t be wordy. Take the horse first!"


    He and Guo Degang fought one left and one right. They kept waving their swords. They soon killed several cavalry and took two horses.


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "Guo Er, Yun Er, just break through the siege and run north. We will break through the siege and chase you!"


    When an arrow rain shot in the distance, Guo Degang and Yang Guo were surprised. Their long swords instantly launched the "broken arrow" and shot down the arrows one by one. However, the horse under them had too big a target and had died with more than ten arrows.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng saw that it was impossible to break through the encirclement by seizing horses, he called back two people and said, "the enemy''s bow and arrow are powerful. Even if we seize horses, it is difficult to break through the encirclement! Why don''t the five of us fight directly to get out of the barracks? As long as we get out of the barracks, everyone will flee in all directions. These Mongolian war horses can''t escape our lightness skills!"


    Guo Jing thought for a moment and said, "OK! If we kill the enemy, they won''t dare to shoot an arrow!"


    The situation was urgent. Guo Lingfeng took the lead as an arrow, and the four people immediately killed into the enemy soldiers. At the moment, Guo Lingfeng''s firepower was fully open, and his sword Qi could sweep two feet away. For a moment, one after another Mongolian soldiers were killed or maimed by him.


    Guo Lingfeng rushed into the barracks gate for hundreds of meters in one breath. Guo Lingfeng didn''t know how many times he waved his sword Qi. He just felt that his Jiuyang true Qi, which had never seen the bottom, didn''t work well.


    There are enemy troops all around. He can only go all out with each attack. Of course, his internal power is very fast. He stepped back and said, "on the top of my son, I''ll take a breath first for my teacher!"


    Yang Guo shouted, "get the order!" he took two steps to fill Guo Lingfeng''s position. The sword in his hand kept waving forward, and the five member team pushed forward again.


    Finally, he was about to reach the gate of the barracks. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a horn not far away. He saw that a high platform had been built outside the barracks. Mengge was sitting on the platform and enjoying their struggle.


    Guo Lingfeng saw this as like as two peas in the same brother. He said, "come over, go to the high platform and kill it!"


    Guo Jing also saw the mengge sitting on the high platform. She couldn''t help worrying and said, "Brother Guo, since mengge won''t show up to see me, I''m afraid it''s disguised again?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "great Xia Guo, you need to analyze mengge''s psychology! This man refused to see you before, but set up an ambush to catch us all. How can he not come and enjoy this scene with his own eyes?"


    Guo Degang said, "yes, this one must be a real mengge!"


    Zhou Botong also said, "whether he is true or not, let''s kill him first!"


    Yang Guo is really angry, but also a lot of losses. He took a step back and replaced Guo Degang with arrows, and Guo Degang issued a few sword gas. Guo Lingfeng exclaimed: "Yun Er, did you break Joyoung''s magic into the fourth tier?"


    Without looking back, Guo Degang answered: "yes, Dad! I suddenly encountered a mountain flood in a valley outside Xiangyang City a few days ago, so I practiced Qi in the flood and soon broke through!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed at the speech. His son is very qualified, but he has been unable to break Joyoung''s magic to the fourth level because of too little accumulation. Unexpectedly, he met a flash flood and broke through. I have to say, sometimes fate is so inexplicable!


    When the five men were killed near the high platform, mengge said loudly on the platform: "Uncle Guo, I met for the first time, but I didn''t expect to face each other with knives and guns. I advise you, you''d better surrender?"


    Guo Jing remained silent, but Zhou Botong angrily scolded: "surrender to your mother! Look at my ''South Road'', I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    Meng Ge was so angry that he raised his right hand and waved it. He saw more than 200 people pouring out under the high platform. All these people were dressed in cloth, and none of them wore Mongolian armor.


    "Master camp, give Ben Dahan to take down the five of them!"


    Although nimoxin and other three people were gone before, there were more people in the master camp of Mongolian army than in those years.


    Guo Lingfeng had returned to his breath, and the Nine Yang Qi in his body returned to the state of endless circulation. Seeing that mengge sent more than 200 people to the master camp, he smiled instantly.


    "If you hide in a corner, I really can''t find you! But you have to show up. Even if you send a master camp of 2000 people, so what? No one can save your life today!"


    With a long roar, Guo Lingfeng suddenly left the team and went to the high platform alone.


    More than 200 people from the master camp rushed up to kill him with their swords, but Guo Lingfeng kept wielding fierce and unparalleled sword Qi and immediately killed more than a dozen people to break into the siege.


    "Dad!"


    "Master!"


    Yang Guo and Guo Degang were surprised and immediately waved a long sword to kill the general. Guo Jing and Zhou Botong also hurried to catch up with the way to take care of them.


    Guo Lingfeng killed the rise, regardless of the sharp blade these people attacked him, and only focused on killing the enemy with a long sword in his hand. His injury for injury play looks very tragic, but the effect is surprisingly good. Because it only takes him a few seconds to recover after being stabbed, the experts in the expert camp will fart as long as they get a sword from him.


    Mengge could see clearly on the high platform. He had never seen such a brave man who could not die with dozens of knives. He was shocked and quickly shouted, "come... Stop him!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stabbed more than ten times. His sword Qi was like a rainbow in his hand. He killed more than 20 people in a row. Suddenly, he jumped up and went directly to the high platform of more than two feet.


    Mengge looked at him, his eyes were full of fear, and his mouth trembled and said, "this brave man is invincible. I don''t know his name?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "remember, I''m a contemporary ''Chinese Supernatural Power'', my name is Guo Lingfeng!" he waved his long sword and directly cut off his head.


    He was not 100% sure that this man was mengge, so he immersed himself in his mind for the first time. He saw that the system task page had become: "task 3: kill mengge by hand, completed!"

 Chapter 291

    (today, Guo Lingfeng cut off mengge''s head with a sword and put it in his hand. He carried enough internal power and roared, "listen to the Mongols, your Khan mengge is dead. Don''t retreat quickly. When do you wait?"


    He shouted, and everyone in the whole Mongolian military camp heard it clearly. Guo Jing was still calm in ecstasy. Seeing that the rest of the master camp had stopped, he was at a loss, so he also shouted: "sweat is dying... Sweat is dying... Let''s run!"


    His voice is different from that of Guo Lingfeng just now. He is proficient in Mongolian.


    Yang Guo and Guo Degang were extremely smart people. They understood Guo Jing''s intention in an instant, so they shouted in his Mongolian: "sweat is dying... Sweat is dying... Run..."


    The officers and soldiers of the Mongolian army were really flustered this time. They saw Guo Lingfeng kill mengge with their own eyes, and even their heads were cut off by him. At the moment, Guo Jing, Yang Guo and Guo Degang shouted, and they also began to cry: "sweat is killing... Let''s run..."


    Everyone followed the crowd. At the beginning, only a few people shouted, but in less than half a minute, hundreds of people were crying. While crying, they threw away their weapons and fled north through the barracks.


    Mongolian generals have stepped forward to stop the rout, but more than 20 generals in the big tent have been killed by Guo Jing. Now there are only a few generals left. They don''t have the prestige of mengge and Kublai Khan. How can they stop the tide of rout?


    Guo Jing, Yang Guo and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that mengge''s death could produce such an effect. Zhou Botong said with regret: "it''s a pity that if Xiangyang City sent all the troops and horses to chase after him at this time, they would reap a lot!"


    Guo Degang suddenly said, "look over there... Is that our man?"


    I saw a magnificent howling in the distance, and thousands of soldiers and horses came to kill the generals. It was clear that the word "song" was on the flag in front of the team.


    Guo Jing was surprised and happy and said with a smile, "it''s master... It was master''s howling just now. They must have come to meet us. That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this group of people came from Xiangyang, led by Huang Yaoshi, Yideng, Hong Qigong, Xiao Longnv, Guo Qiyu, Yang Jingkang, Huang Rong, Guo Fu, Lu Youjiao and others.


    After all, Huang Rong was worried about Guo Jing, so he persuaded his father and Yideng to come to the residence of LV Wende, the pacifier of Xiangyang, and asked him to send troops to meet Guo Jing and them.


    LV Wende is now under the pressure of the Mongolian army. He feels that he is short of manpower to defend the city. How dare he send troops out of the city? Huang Rong is angry and points his acupoints with "orchid brush acupoint hand", directly steals the military amulet, mobilizes the only 3000 cavalry in the City, takes this cavalry out of the city and runs to the Mongolian military camp.


    In fact, she didn''t think so much. She just wanted to die with Guo Jing in this life. Other people, such as Xiao Longnv and Guo Fu, also had the same idea.


    The idea of Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qigong and other old people is even simpler. Anyway, the enemy is so powerful that Xiangyang can''t defend it no matter how hard it is. It''s better to fight hard.


    They ran all the way to the Mongolian barracks. They saw thousands of Mongolian soldiers crying "sweat died" and "let''s run" fleeing north. Huang Rong was happy and immediately shouted, "Dad, brother Jing, they succeeded in assassinating mengge. Let''s chase him from behind!"


    Huang Yaoshi was also surprised and happy. He hurriedly said, "we are all cavalry. It''s better to disperse and hunt!"


    Huang Rong immediately nodded, then shouted: "the enemy has become a rout, we are scattered to pursue!"


    The cavalry who came with them was led by General Wang Jian. He had seen the situation clearly and knew that these Mongolian troops were not afraid of rout and could be pursued and killed at ease. So he shouted: "each team separately pursued and killed the enemy with five units!"


    These cavalry are all elite soldiers and well-trained at ordinary times. They immediately listen to orders and disperse to chase after the enemy. They waved their sabers and kept chopping and harvesting one head after another.


    Guo Lingfeng had jumped down from the high platform. Guo Jing was the first to meet him and said with a fist: "congratulations to Brother Guo, brother Renmeng, for his great skill!"


    Yang Guo and Guo Degang also came forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Dad (Master)!"


    Zhou Botong took him to look left and right, and said strangely, "boy Guo, have you practiced horizontal Kung Fu such as golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt? Why have you suffered dozens of knives and nothing at all?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, but it''s almost the same. You should think I''ve practiced horizontal Kung Fu!"


    Zhou Botong looked envious and said, "I''ll tell you how you are so brave that you dare to break into the siege alone. It turns out that it''s okay for your boy to be cut with a knife. Hum, if I knew this Kung Fu, I could kill brother Meng!"


    Guo Jing and others couldn''t help laughing. They were not surprised that Guo Lingfeng could resist knives and guns with his flesh. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Let''s say that "iron cloth shirt" is a horizontal martial arts practice. If you really want to practice to a high level, you don''t have to be unable to resist knives and stabs.


    They don''t know that Guo Lingfeng''s body can not only resist the cutting and stabbing of knives and swords. Even if dozens of kilograms of TNT explosives explode, it is estimated that... He will be blown apart on the spot, but he will be resurrected in a day or two at most.


    Xiao Longnv and Guo Qiyu galloped to the front. They jumped off the horse and ran over. They didn''t care about other people''s eyes and directly threw themselves into Guo Lingfeng''s arms.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re all right!" Guo Qiyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Longnv just threw herself into Guo Lingfeng''s arms and looked at him affectionately. They had been husband and wife for nearly 20 years. They had a tacit understanding with each other. They often could understand each other''s intentions with one look.


    Guo Degang smiled and said, "you dead girl, you know you''re nervous, Dad, no matter your brother?"


    Guo Qiyu made a face at him and said with a smile, "elder brother, your martial arts are unparalleled, and your elder martial brother follows. What can you do?"


    Guo Degang exaggerated: "is there any mistake? My father is the best expert in the world? What kind of shit is my martial arts unparalleled? You''re not nervous about me, but you have to be nervous about my father. What''s the logic?"


    Yang Guo smiled and said, "yu''er is nervous. Master is also very normal. Who told master to spoil her most? Your eldest brother bullied her when he was a child. She didn''t bother to care about you!"


    Huang Rong and they also arrived. Seeing that Guo Jing''s clothes were damaged, she quickly dismounted and looked carefully. Seeing that he was really not hurt, she was relieved and said, "brother Jing, I didn''t expect you to kill brother Meng. Now Xiangyang is all right!"


    Guo Jing looked at the Southern Song cavalry chasing the enemy''s defeated soldiers everywhere behind the barracks and said, "at present, we can''t take it lightly. We must resolutely fight these defeated soldiers thoroughly, so that they won''t regroup. By the way, who is the leader of the cavalry out of the city this time?"


    Huang Rong said, "it''s General Wang Jian!"


    Guo Jing''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "General Wang is on the horse. This war will determine the world!"


    Wang Jian is not only skilled in bowing and horses, but also proficient in the art of war. He is a rare general in the military of the Southern Song Dynasty. He is regarded by LV Wende as the first general in Xiangyang City.


    Hong Qi said justly, "we won''t pursue and kill the defeated soldiers. Let General Wang go to them! Now that we have finished our work, we''d better go back to the city first. Rong''er, you have to solve the cave for LV Wende!"


    Guo Jingqi said, "solve the acupoint? Who ordered Lord LV?"


    Huang Rong was rather embarrassed and said, "I ordered it!"


    She told the whole story again. Guo Jing held back a smile and said, "we forced Lord Lv to stick to Xiangyang like this. Today you''ve made such a mistake again. It seems that I have to pay more tribute to Lord LV after I go back!"


    Zhou Botong said with a smile: "yes, we have made such great achievements. LV Wende can''t give us a big banquet? Let''s go back to the city and have a drink..."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, due to mengge''s death, the Mongolian army was in chaos. Wang Jian, the guard General of Xiangyang, led thousands of cavalry to chase and kill thousands of miles from behind. He drove all the defeated soldiers out of the great victory pass before he stopped.


    Wang Jian immediately led his troops to garrison at Dashengguan and sent people to report to the Southern Song court. The court of the Southern Song Dynasty soon mobilized 20000 troops to Dashengguan. They also brought the imperial edict of emperor LiZong, appointed Wang Jian as the appeasement envoy to Shaanxi and Henan, and continued to be stationed at Dashengguan.


    Of course, this is all later. On the day mengge was killed, the whole city of Xiangyang was decorated with lights and colors to appease and make a big banquet in the residence. Everyone was celebrating this rare victory.


    As the hero who killed mengge, Guo Lingfeng was naturally recommended to sit in the first place by everyone. He refused several times and everyone didn''t follow, so he had to sit down.


    Everyone gathered together, and everyone''s face was full of happy smiles.


    LV Wende frequently toasted Guo Lingfeng and Guo Jing. Of course he was so happy because he knew he would be promoted again.


    Huang Rong ordered his acupoints to steal his talisman before. In fact, he was quite unhappy, but when he knew that this team of soldiers and horses chased and killed the enemy troops all the way out of the city and made countless gains, he suddenly turned angry into joy.


    No matter what the process is, this talisman is indeed sent from him. He can''t do without this.


    Guo Lingfeng drank a lot at the banquet, but he had deep internal power and super recovery ability. Even if he drank a few barrels of this low alcohol wine, he just went to the bathroom more.


    Just as he and the others had a good drink, his mind suddenly shook. He was puzzled and looked at the system page in his mind. He saw that his last task was completed quietly.


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng was shocked and could only say that he was helpless. He had tried his best to control the entry of his martial arts, but his completion of the task of "surpassing martial arts and seeking defeat alone" had reached 99% as early as a year ago and could be completed suddenly at any time.


    Now that all his tasks have been completed, he can only stay in the divine carving world for 12 hours at most.


    Guo Lingfeng really doesn''t want to go back like this. He and Xiaolongnv have been together for nearly 20 years and have long been in deep love. And now he has both children. He hasn''t seen his son and daughter get married. He''s really unwilling to go back to the real world.


    However, the rules of the system cannot be reversed, and he can''t help it if he is not reconciled. In order not to see Xiao Longnv''s affectionate and disappointed eyes and his daughter''s naive and bright smile, he chose to leave silently after the banquet.


    He came to this world silently more than 20 years ago, and now he leaves so silently. He didn''t find himself lying in his own bed until the white light flashed through him.

 Chapter 292

    (today''s first watch, ask for monthly ticket, reward and subscription!)


    After lying in bed for a while, without waking Shen Yue, who was sleeping soundly around him, Guo Lingfeng got up, took a bath in the bathroom and put on his pajamas.


    He has been wearing ancient clothes for more than 20 years. At first, he is not used to wearing modern pajamas. He looked in the mirror and found that it was not the problem of clothes, but the problem of hairstyle.


    Now he has a shawl and long hair and wears a set of winter cotton pajamas. It''s strange that he can look good.


    Of course, I have to go to the barber''s shop if my hair is so long. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain when Shen Yue wakes up and sees it. He used to have a small flat head. How could his hair suddenly grow so long overnight?


    But it''s still midnight. How can a barber shop open at this time? Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment, took out his scissors and cut his hair in the mirror.


    He can''t cut his hair at all, but his martial arts are very strong now. His hands are naturally very stable. Cutting his hair depends on meticulous. He first cut his hair short with scissors, then pushed the back and sides of his head with an electric razor, and finally repaired it carefully for more than half an hour.


    After the haircut, he looked left and right in the mirror. It turned out that he didn''t wear any "Chen Zhen''s Zhongshan suit" or "gambler''s suit". Can he be so handsome?


    For the first time in his life, Guo Lingfeng gave himself 98 points for his performance. He was afraid of his pride by giving 2 points less.


    Looking at the time, it was only more than two o''clock in the morning. He lay back in bed, opened the system page in his mind and began to count the harvest of this journey.


    "Task 1: kill Gongsun Zhi by yourself! Completed, 50000 points will be awarded."


    "Task 2: kill Ouyang Feng with your own hands! Completed, 75000 bonus points."


    "Task 3: kill mengge yourself! Completed, 120000 bonus points."


    "Task 4: kill Kublai Khan personally! Completed, 90000 bonus points."


    "Task 5: take part in the third Huashan sword debate, defeat all participants and become one of the five wonders! Completed, 100000 points will be awarded."


    "Task 6: surpass martial arts and seek defeat alone! Completed, 100000 bonus points."


    The system was very generous. The reward for completing the task alone was 435000 points. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling. He knew that the world lasted more than 20 years, and the harvest was definitely much richer than the previous two journeys. This harvest was just an appetizer, so he looked down.


    "... reward the system storage space upgrade and increase the volume to 256 cubic meters..."


    It was increased to 64 cubic meters last time, and the storage space has been equivalent to an enlarged container, or slightly larger than an ordinary bus. This time, it has been directly increased to 256 cubic meters. It is estimated that even if several large trucks are parked side by side, there will be no problem entering?


    As the system space becomes larger and larger, he can carry more and more things. Except for objects that cannot contain life, others can be loaded. Just like this time he came back from the divine carving world, his feifeng sword and the black iron Epee are still stored in the space.


    However, there are still a lot of guns and ammunition in his space. This time, the divine carving world is not allowed to use, so it has been put in it. He tilted his lips, thinking that he hoped to cross into a modern world next time, and these equipment might be useful!


    Then look down: "... Get a cash reward of 250000 yuan..."


    This time, it took him more than 20 years to get through. Not only did he get married and give birth to his son and daughter, but his son was eighteen or nine years old and could get married. The system rewarded 250000 yuan in cash, which was well deserved.


    "... acquire the skill ''absolute confinement'', which can confine any opponent to make him unable to take any action. The host only needs to recite ''absolute confinement'' in his mind to release the skill on any designated opponent. The confinement time depends on the opponent''s actual strength, at least 3 seconds and up to 30 minutes. The cooling time of this skill For 24 hours... "


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. What skill is this? That''s awesome, isn''t it? Isn''t this "immobilization"? Moreover, the "body fixing skill" has no effect on the strong ones whose strength is against the sky, and this "absolute imprisonment" ignores the strength. Even if the opponent is strong, he can hold it for 3 seconds!


    He focused on the ten words "make him unable to take any action", and said: "isn''t this the enhanced version of" immobilization "?" immobilization "can only immobilize the opponent''s body, but this skill can not only immobilize the opponent''s body, see? It can''t take any action! It''s really against the sky!"


    Of course, he also noticed that this skill has a cooling time of up to 24 hours. In other words, it can only be used once a day. Guo Lingfeng made up his mind that this skill must be used well and used at critical moments every time.


    Then look: "... Get a discount coupon from the system mall, which is common to the whole audience..."


    This is a good thing. Guo Lingfeng used to buy high-end goods with tens of millions of points in the system mall because of this discount.


    Look again, then there is the bonus points for changing the plot.


    "... the host has changed the original plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 1600000 points have been awarded. A total of 2035000 points have been awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    Usually, there will be no more rewards after this reward, but Guo Lingfeng noticed that there was another page behind it. He couldn''t help getting excited: "I''m in the slot, but there are rewards?"


    This time it was sent! Really!


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly fell asleep, then turned the page and looked again. There was only one reward behind, but he immediately fell into a dull state after reading this reward.


    "... obtain a ''world key'', which allows the host to travel freely to and from any world that the host has traversed, with unlimited time, location and space. Note: 1. Each ''world key'' can only correspond to one world, please choose carefully! 2. After using the ''world key'' to traverse, the time when the host is not in the world will stop, please the host Remember! "


    He just saw the rich reward and forgot it briefly. In fact, he was still in a very sad state when he returned.


    He lived happily with Xiao Longnv for more than ten years, and had a son and daughter. He left them so sadly. If he could not meet them again in this life, he would only feel very sorry.


    Now with this "world key", he can enter the world of divine sculpture at any time. Moreover, when he enters the divine carving world, the time in the real world will stop. When he comes back from the divine carving world, the time in the divine carving world will also stop.


    Isn''t that great?


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a long time. If he hadn''t noticed Shen Yue sleeping around him, he would almost jump up with excitement.

 Chapter 293

    (the second watch today, asking for monthly ticket, recommendation, collection, reward and subscription! Old Wang Shuyou group: 574112236, welcome to join the group and discuss the plot together!)


    The "world key" can be put away first. Anyway, it has been taken and will not disappear for no reason. Guo Lingfeng is so excited that he can''t sleep. The main reason is that he has 2221292.4 points. In addition, he also got a discount coupon from the system mall this time. Isn''t this a good time for consumption?


    As long as he uses this discount coupon, he can buy a commodity with a price of more than 20 million points, which is a good thing he didn''t even dare to think of before!


    20 million points of high-end goods, very Ollie gave it?


    Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated. He opened the system mall page. The search conditions column limited the price to 20 million to 22 million points. He played very much this time and just wanted to buy a high-end product.


    "Magic sword against thunder, true formula," killing immortals " One of the four most powerful stunts handed down by the founder Qingye of Qingyun sect, the leader of the middle path. This stunt must use the magic weapon of the fairy sword. Relying on the fairy sword, it can summon Tianlei to kill the enemy and has super lethality against demon repair, demon repair and ghost repair. Note: if you use this stunt, you must be equipped with a fairy sword with a level higher than the second level Lingbao. If the fairy sword is not high enough, it will be damaged by Tianlei. Please choose carefully! Price: 2000 0000 points. "


    "Kill ghosts and gods, kill immortals" One of the four strongest unique skills handed down by the founder Qingye of Qingyun sect, the leader of the righteous path. This unique skill must use the magic weapon of immortal sword or immortal knife. Once used, it must be indomitable and extremely destructive to a single enemy. Note: using this unique skill magic weapon has unlimited levels, but it will consume 40% of the host''s physical strength at one time and cannot be used repeatedly. Please choose carefully! Price: 20000000 points. "


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng liked both of them very much. He had read the novel "killing immortals" very early. Among them, the four unique skills of Qingyun gate only passed down these two moves.


    "Divine sword against thunder" is more famous, and this move has obvious group injury effect, which makes the posture cool. However, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have a fairy sword of "second grade Lingbao or above"? He smacked his mouth and had to look carefully at the introduction of "beheading ghosts and gods".


    The price is the same as that of "magic sword against thunder", which shows that the power is not inferior to the former. However, it will consume 40% of your physical strength at one time. To put it bluntly, you can only use one or two big moves. The defects are very obvious, so you''d better look down.


    "Guanyin tears," Douluo continent " The most powerful concealed weapon of the middle Tang clan. It is so fierce that even Guanyin has to cry for it. Tang San once used Guanyin tears during the level 95 Title duel and successfully penetrated and smashed the heart of the snow that has become a God. Guanyin tears ignore defense and will never fail. Note: 1. This commodity is a disposable consumable. When used, the host can throw it directly, and Guanyin tears will automatically penetrate and smash the designated opponent''s heart Heart; 2. Guanyin tears can only damage a single enemy and cannot cause group damage. Please choose carefully! Price: 20.5 million points. "


    Guo Lingfeng was really excited after seeing it, but he still hesitated. Although Guanyin tears are extremely powerful, they can no longer be consumed. The price actually costs more than 20 million points, isn''t it too expensive?


    No, I have to keep watching!


    "Air dance (Advanced), animation" Dragon Ball " This is a flying skill created by crane immortal. Everyone has Qi in his body. As long as he can freely control the Qi, he can realize everyone''s dream of flying in the sky since childhood! This skill is an advanced version of flying skill. After use, he will master it directly and will not spend time and effort to practice. The flying speed and flying distance depend on the amount of Qi in the user''s body. Theoretically, the highest speed per hour It can reach Mach 20 (about 24500 km). This product is good in quality and low in price, and can reach the level of proficiency immediately. You deserve it! Friendly reminder: don''t fly too high, it will lack oxygen! Price: 21000000 points. "


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes lit up: "isn''t this what I want?"


    As stated in the introduction of this product, who didn''t dream of flying freely in the sky when he was a child? Guo Lingfeng now thinks that his martial arts are good and he has super recovery ability. He got the abnormal skill of "absolute imprisonment" before. Just now he was thinking about his weakness?


    Originally, he wanted to learn a unique skill of group warfare that can kill a large area like the "magic sword real formula to resist thunder", but it costs 20 million points to learn this unique skill alone. How can he afford to buy another fairy sword of second-class Lingbao level?


    Besides, this is the unique skill of Xiuxian sect. He can''t even learn the "Taiji Xuanqing way" of Qingyun sect. Who knows if he can learn it after buying it?


    Air dance is different!


    This thing is a fool''s version. You can learn it directly when you buy it, and you can master it directly without side effects and other restrictions. Think about yourself if you fly freely in the sunny sky, isn''t it fragrant?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t look at the more than ten kinds of goods behind him. He immediately clicked and bought the "dance empty art".


    He immediately felt that the real Qi in his body began to fluctuate. He was startled and hurried to take his mind. He wanted to control the real Qi that fluctuated more and more fiercely in his body, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    After about a minute, the fluctuation of true Qi calmed down. He was suddenly surprised to feel that the true Qi in his body was no longer limited to the meridians. These true Qi had penetrated into every inch of muscles, so that he could clearly feel every minute and every minute of his body.


    Although he was still lying in bed, he knew very well that he could fly, and he couldn''t fly slowly. At least he could match the speed of ordinary civil airliners.


    This is quite fast, but the speed is about 900 kilometers per hour!


    Of course, the faster he flies, the faster his gas is consumed. According to the maximum speed, he estimates that he can only last for three or four hours at most. However, if he only flies slowly, for example, at a speed of about 500-600 kilometers per hour, he can persist for a long time. At least he can make a circle around the equator.


    If he can resist not eating for days and nights.


    After all, his "Joyoung magic" has been trained to be fourth full circle, and it is normal to have such a strong spirit. If he wants to fly faster and farther in the future, he needs to continue to work hard and earn more points to buy a higher-level cultivation method.


    Recalling his scenes of riding a motorcycle several times in the divine carving world, he couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, the motorcycle he spent more than 30000 yuan on seems to be useless again!"


    Finally, after checking his harvest, he finally fell asleep with Shen Yue in his arms.


    The next day, Guo Lingfeng woke up and felt his nose itchy. When he opened his eyes, Shen yuezheng smiled and scratched the tip of his nose with her hair.


    "Stop being naughty! Aren''t you at work today?"


    He looked at her charming face and couldn''t help holding her face and wanted to kiss. Shen Yue pushed him away with a smile and scolded, "your mouth stinks. Don''t you brush your teeth?"


    Guo Lingfeng got out of bed with a smile and said happily: "life is so beautiful..."

 Chapter 294

    (on the third watch today, please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and reward! Lao Wang Shuyou group: 574112236, welcome to join the group and discuss the plot together!)


    Back in the real world, Guo Lingfeng had not seen Zhou ziyong and other old friends for more than 20 years, so he asked them out for a gathering.


    Of course, the place is still in boss Yao''s "fat baby old hot pot".


    Looking at Shen Yue, the little bird next to Guo Lingfeng, boss Yao smiled and joked, "ah Feng, you''re great! You''ve caught Shen Yue in just a few months. When will you two have a wedding? Won''t you not send me a wedding note?"


    Shen Yue blushed with shame. Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s still early to have a wedding party? I even see Shen Yue''s parents!"


    Zhou ziyong smiled and said, "haven''t you even seen your parents? Then you have to hurry up. You have to prepare some gifts when you come to the door!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "brother Zhou, take a sutra? What gift do you think I can buy?"


    Zhou ziyong said with a smile, "how can I understand this? My wife and I were brought out by the parents of both sides for a blind date at that time. We had already met each other''s parents when we first met!"


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "later, when your brother Zhou went to our house for the first time, he mentioned a fruit basket bought by the fruit shop at the door of the community. It''s so simple!"


    Boss Yao said with a smile, "ziyong, are you too perfunctory? Zhang Li, your parents are too picky?"


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "my parents feel that others are really not buying those fancy gifts."


    Zhou ziyong was also happy and said, "why don''t you say that my wife and family are all good? If they are snobbish, how can they see me as a security guard?"


    That''s right. Zhang Li is much better than Zhou ziyong as a security guard as a nurse in the hospital. The salary alone is much higher, all kinds of benefits are quite good, and there is a formal establishment.


    Guo Lingfeng turned to Shen Yue and asked, "what do your parents like?"


    Shen Yue tilted her head and said, "my father likes collecting ancient coins, but he''s too busy to play with them. My mother... She seems to like cats. She had a cat at home for more than two years. I don''t know how to lose it. I remember she was sad for a few days!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought that collecting ancient coins is not easy. It requires not only sufficient financial resources, but also rich professional knowledge. Shen Yue''s father is a surgeon. His financial resources are good, but he doesn''t know what his professional knowledge is.


    Guo Lingfeng can now travel to and from the divine carving world at any time. It''s not difficult to bring back a few coins from the Southern Song Dynasty.


    I just don''t know if Shen Yue''s father will identify it as a modern imitation after he gets it?


    As for Shen Yue, her mother likes cats. It''s simple. Just go to the pet store and pick a lovely kitten for her?


    After having a hot pot with several friends, Guo Lingfeng decided to visit Shen Yue''s parents. After all, other people''s daughters are living with you. It''s a little unreasonable not to come to see you again.


    He didn''t tell Shen Yue about it. He came to the pet store alone and carefully selected a two month old puppet cat. It''s really cute.


    Then I went to the divine carving world and bought some copper coins from the antique shop in Chang''an City (now Xi''an). They were all from the Northern Song Dynasty and were not antiques in this era.


    Guo Lingfeng knew nothing about antique collection, so he asked the old shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, how can I get this copper coin if I want it to look old?"


    He thinks all these copper coins are very new, even if he knows that they are all copper coins in the Northern Song Dynasty. It is estimated that everyone will think they are fakes when they get modern estimates?


    Nonsense, don''t talk about copper green and rust. There''s no wrapping. What''s not a fake?


    The old shopkeeper touched his beard and said with a smile, "my guest, do you want to make old things? It''s simple. Several old masters in our shop are very proficient in making old things, but my guest needs some money!"


    Guo Lingfeng was delighted and said, "how much do you want to add?"


    The old shopkeeper stretched out his hand and said, "a hundred words!"


    Guo Lingfeng only spent 50 Wen on these copper coins, and 100 Wen for old ones. The price is not cheap. But he didn''t bargain. He directly took out a piece of silver and handed it to him. He asked, "how long will it take to make it old?"


    The old shopkeeper took the silver and said with a smile, "three days later, my guest will come to the store to pick up the goods!"


    Guo Lingfeng had to stay in Chang''an City Inn for three days before he got the old copper money.


    This is just like ancient coins! Look at the rust on the copper coin? How lifelike is this copper green? Also, this wrapped pulp looks like an old object with years! It has to be said that in ancient China, these people who engaged in antique business had quite exquisite workmanship!


    When he got home, he ate a hot pot with Xiaolongnv, and then he returned to the real world again.


    This time can''t hide from Shen Yue. He appeared in front of Shen Yue with his kitten in his left hand and five "ancient coins" in a sandalwood box in his right hand. He smiled and said, "what do you think of the gift I prepared for your parents?"


    Shen Yue didn''t even look at the box. She directly hugged the cat and said with a smile, "how cute! Ah Feng, why don''t we raise this cat ourselves?"


    Guo Lingfeng was full of black lines and said, "I specially bought it for your mother. You really want to have a cat. Why don''t I buy another one?"


    Shen Yue said, "but this little cat is so cute that I can''t bear to give it to my mother!"


    "As like as two peas," Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is definitely for your mother. If you love it, I''ll buy you a doll with the same doll."


    Shen Yue said as like as two peas, "well, do you remember to buy a exactly like one?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "you haven''t said yet. The gift I bought... What do you think?"


    Shen Yue looked at the copper coins in his box and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my father will like your copper coins, but my mother must like the cat!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my copper money is a real thing. Your father must like it! Call your parents and I''ll visit them at your house this weekend?"


    Shen Yue scraped his nose and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You listened to brother Zhou and brother Yao and wanted to curry favor with my parents?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "isn''t it natural for me to curry favor with my father-in-law and mother-in-law? Girl, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Shen Yue came over and kissed him and said, "I''m not sure, but for your sincerity, I''ll call my parents!"


    She called for nearly half an hour. After putting down her cell phone, she looked at Guo Lingfeng and said, "my father said that he can''t do this weekend. His unit is busy. But there''s time tomorrow. My mother''s school leaves work early. Is tomorrow OK?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me being an unemployed vagrant? I''ll pick you up from work tomorrow afternoon. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 295

    (today''s fourth watch, for subscription, monthly ticket and reward!)


    The next day, when Guo Lingfeng went out in the afternoon, he dressed up and put on the "gambler''s suit".


    Of course, it''s January 2020, and the weather in Chongqing is quite cold. He still wears a long down jacket outside his suit.


    In fact, he has deep internal power and has reached the level of inviolability from cold and heat. Let alone Chongqing, he is not afraid even if the temperature is as low as minus 30 or 40 degrees in the northeast.


    However, Guo Lingfeng has been unwilling to appear independent and doesn''t want to be an alien in the eyes of others.


    He put the kitten in the cage, took the box containing copper money, and went to the hospital to pick up Shen Yue first. They snuggled up and came to the community where Shen Yue''s parents lived.


    Take the elevator to the door. Shen Yue takes out the key and opens the door. Shen Yue''s mother Mo Yuli welcomes her. Guo Lingfeng noticed that Shen Yue didn''t look much like her mother, but although her mother was nearly 50, she maintained very well and looked very young.


    "Aunt, I heard Xiaoyue say you like cats, so I bought one for you. I don''t know if you like it or not?" Guo Lingfeng smiled and handed over the cat cage.


    Mo Yuli looked at the kitten and immediately smiled. She quickly took over the cat cage and said with a smile: "young man, you have a heart! The cat is so cute. I like it very much. Thank you!"


    After entering the door, Shen Yue looked at it and asked, "Mom, where''s dad?"


    Mo Yuli opened the cat cage, held the kitten in her arms, touched its head and said with a smile, "your father went to buy wine and drinks. He''ll be back in a minute!"


    She handed the cat to Shen Yue and said, "sit and watch TV first. I still have a few dishes to do!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue sat on the sofa and soon saw Shen Yue''s father coming back with a bag containing beer and drinks.


    Guo Lingfeng winked. He hurried to the door and took something from him. He smiled and said, "Hello, uncle Shen, my name is Guo Lingfeng!"


    Shen Yue''s father''s name is Shen Weiguo. He looks about 40 years old and looks... Really handsome. Guo Lingfeng now knows that Shen Yue''s appearance is inherited from her father. She looks really alike!


    "You are Xiaofeng?" Shen Weiguo smiled as he changed his slippers. "I heard Yueyue''s mother talk about you. The young man is good. He won glory for the country last month!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He just remembered that he had played a challenge with Jin Minzhi last month? It seems that Shen Yue''s father has watched the live broadcast.


    Sitting on the sofa, Shen Weiguo''s father smiled and took the cat from her arms and said, "where''s the kitten? It''s very good!... go to the kitchen and help your mother. I''ll have a chat with Xiaofeng!"


    Shen Yue was very happy with her cat. Seeing her father, she took the cat away. She immediately tooted her mouth and said, "Dad, this is a gift that ah Feng bought for mom. Don''t hurt it!"


    Shen Weiguo laughed and scolded, "are you still worried that I won''t keep a cat? Didn''t I take care of all the cats your mother used to keep? Don''t worry about it. Go and help your mother cook!"


    Shen Yue went to the kitchen with an unhappy face. Shen Weiguo looked up and down at Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, how long have you been talking about friends with our family?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "we have known each other for five months. If we really talk about friends, have we been talking for two or three months?"


    He quickly took out the box containing copper coins and handed it to him. He smiled and said, "Uncle Shen, I heard Xiaoyue say you like collecting ancient coins. This is a gift I gave you. See if you like it!"


    Shen Weiguo looked at it and said with a smile, "is there ancient coins in it?... this box is good. Is it red sandalwood?"


    He put the kitten on the ground, opened the box, and his eyes lit up. He just pondered a little, then got up, took a pair of white gloves in his study and put them on his hands. Then he carefully picked up a copper coin and looked at it carefully.


    "Xiaofeng... Where did you get these coins?" he looked at the five copper coins one by one and asked with a long sigh.


    Guo Lingfeng had already thought out the wording and said with a smile, "this was bought in an antique shop when I went to Hong Kong last time."


    Shen Weiguo hurriedly asked, "how much did you spend on it?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know the market, so he had to make up a story: "it didn''t cost much. The five copper coins were 3000 yuan in total!"


    Shen Weiguo took a cold breath and said, "three thousand yuan? You... You picked up a big leak!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "Uncle Shen, are these copper coins very valuable?"


    Shen Weiguo sighed: "you don''t understand at all, but you still buy antiques? It''s lucky! You see, these two are Yuanyou Tongbao and these three are Yuanfeng Tongbao. These are ancient coins from the Northern Song Dynasty. There are few on the market now!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "very few? I''ll go to the divine carving world and catch a lot!"


    Shen Weiguo then said, "you see, your five copper coins are all very good. Their appearance is well preserved. Now each one is worth at least tens of thousands!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew nothing about it and said to himself: if I were an antique dealer, it would be good for me to buy goods directly from the divine carving world and make a lot of money in the real world.


    Shen Weiguo seemed to have a good professional level. He picked up the copper money and told him.


    "You see, these three pieces are all 20% off from Yuanfeng Tongbao. The current valuation should be about 80000 yuan ago. If they are auctioned, they may be higher!"


    "You see, the appearance of your two Yuanyou Tongbao is really good. This is called Xiaoping seal script back Shaanxi. Now it should be valued at forty or fifty thousand!"


    After that, he took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, I''m ashamed of you giving me such a valuable gift!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "where is it? Uncle Shen, I don''t know how to collect ancient coins at all. Isn''t it a waste to put these coins here? You are an expert in this field. Isn''t it right for you to collect them?"


    Shen Weiguo smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "the young man can talk! Then... I''ll take it?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Uncle Shen, take it quickly! This is a little of my heart. You''re welcome!"


    Shen Weiguo smiled and took the box to the study happily.


    Guo Lingfeng is also very happy. He is going to give gifts to "father-in-law" and "mother-in-law". It seems that they like them very much. It seems that the first level has passed.


    Next is the second level.


    Mo Yuli seems to be a good craftsman. After cooking a table, she can smell the smell of the food from afar.


    When the four sat at the table, Shen Weiguo took out his beer and said, "I''m usually busy with work and don''t drink much. Today Xiaofeng came, I have to drink with him. Let''s have a beer bar?"


    Guo Lingfeng also opened a can of beer and said with a smile, "Uncle Shen, you''re welcome. I don''t drink much at ordinary times!"

 Chapter 296

    (the second watch today, ask for monthly ticket, subscription and reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s rented community is a high-end community in Nan''an District, and the community property is also good. It is well-known in Chongqing.


    After the outbreak, the community property responded quickly, and the community, street and other government departments jointly controlled the access of community personnel. All people entering and leaving the community must measure their body temperature and wear masks, and only one owner can go out of the community to purchase living materials every two days.


    There are not many property companies in Chongqing that can make such control at the end of January 2020. It can be seen that the property company is still managed very standardized.


    Most of the owners of the community have good quality and cooperate with the management and control of the property side. However, there are always some people with poor quality who have to go out and make trouble.


    That day, as soon as Guo Lingfeng came to the door of the community, he saw a tall man who wanted to go out and was stopped by the security guard.


    "Excuse me, teacher (Chongqing is used to honoring people as teachers)!" the guard politely saluted him, "would you please show me your exit note?"


    "Exit note?" the man suddenly widened his eyes and shouted, "this is my home. What exit note do I want when I go out?"


    "Teacher, please understand our work!" the security guard frowned and explained patiently, "Because of the impact of the epidemic, now the government has issued documents to our property company to control the entry and exit of people in the community. We have issued notices in the owners'' group and the community bulletin board, and issued exit notes to each owner. Each owner can only have one person to go out every two days to purchase necessary living materials. Please don''t go out at other times!"


    The man said angrily, "what exit note? Who admits to using your exit note? Do you need your consent if I want to go out? What do you want to do when you don''t allow our owners to go out? Why do you restrict my personal freedom? Is this a prison?"


    The security guard held back his anger and said, "teacher, please understand that we all think about the safety of all your owners. Please don''t embarrass us, will you?"


    The man pulled off his mask and roared, "embarrass you? Am I embarrassing you? Are you embarrassing me? I paid for the house in your community, and I have the right to go in and out freely. Today, I see who dares to stop me?"


    He ignored the security guard and went straight to the door.


    The security guard hurriedly stopped in front of him and said, "teacher, we have already sent notices to all owners. Will you be reasonable?"


    The man was very angry and said with a smile, "do you mean I''m unreasonable? OK, I''ll explain it to you now!"


    With that, he punched the security guard in the face and knocked him to the ground.


    There was a community worker at the door. She was a middle-aged woman wearing a red sleeve. When she saw that the owner beat the security guard fiercely, she hurried forward and said, "what are you doing? Why do you beat people?"


    The man ignored her and went straight out. The security guard was beaten with nosebleed, but he immediately got up and ran in front of the man.


    "Teacher, you can''t go! You can''t leave the community without going out!"


    The man said with a smile, "you watchdog is really obsessed? It seems that you owe a beating today!"


    He waved his right fist again, trying to beat the security guard who blocked his way so that he couldn''t get up, but this time, as soon as he waved his arm out, he was tightly grasped by one hand.


    "People are right. It''s the epidemic period, but you can''t go out at will!"


    Guo Lingfeng spoke with a mask, but the strength of his hand was not reduced at all. The man only felt that his hand was tightly bound by an iron hoop and could not move at all.


    "Who''s your mother?" the man scolded angrily. "What''s none of your business?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s none of my business. But since the government wants you to stay at home, you should listen to the government. If you have to listen and beat other people''s security guards, I can''t stand it!"


    The man said angrily, "don''t you like it? My mother still doesn''t like you! Let me go! Do you believe I can beat you every minute and you can''t take care of yourself?"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately let go of his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t believe it! Now I let go, you call me to see?"


    The man was also a big man of more than one meter eight, and he was quite tall. He looked much stronger than Guo Lingfeng. When he heard Guo Lingfeng''s words, he was furious and stepped forward with one foot to his lower abdomen.


    Instead of retreating, Guo Lingfeng went forward and punched him in the lower abdomen. He threw his huge body upside down and fell on all fours.


    He is really angry with such scum, but what is a watchdog? Guo Lingfeng has also been a security guard. People say that the security guard is a watchdog.


    Our security guards rely on their own hard work. We don''t steal or rob. Why do you despise us?


    However, his fist has received as much force as possible. Now he can easily reach the strength of thousands of kilograms even without internal force. If he uses a little force, he may cause human life.


    Although this kind of scum is not clean up, it won''t kill him, will it?


    The man got up and was even more angry. He said, "how dare your mother beat me? Do you know who I am?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you won''t tell me your father is Li Gang?"


    The man was stunned for a moment and then angrily said, "OK, OK, you have seed! How dare you hit me? Do you dare to take down your mask and let me see it?"


    Guo Lingfeng took off his mask and said, "I look like this. Can you see it clearly?"


    The man was stunned and suddenly exclaimed, "you... Are you Guo Lingfeng who defeated Jin Minzhi in the challenge arena?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes, it''s me!"


    He said in his heart: "it seems that I have become famous after the challenge arena competition. It''s good that everyone wears masks during the epidemic. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be recognized."


    The man suddenly said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, right? Don''t think you can hit people casually for a long time. Now it''s a society ruled by law! I''ll call the police now. Don''t you dare to be so arrogant when the police from the police station come?"


    He felt his cell phone and wanted to call the police. Guo Lingfeng said in his heart: "absolute imprisonment!"


    The man took out his cell phone and stopped moving.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t care about him anymore. He turned to the security guard and said, "are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The security guard said, "it''s all right! I just have a nosebleed!"


    He took out a paper towel, rubbed it into a ball, stuffed it in his nostrils, and said to Guo Lingfeng, "why doesn''t he move? What''s going on?"

 Chapter 297

    (today, the man still stands still with his mobile phone in his right hand.


    The security guard looked at it and suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Guo, look, why doesn''t he even blink? Is he dead?"


    Guo Lingfeng used the skill of "absolute imprisonment" for the first time. He didn''t know what effect it would cause, so he came and looked and said, "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    The elder sister of the community pushed him, but she still didn''t move, so she said with a smile: "it''s really still. It''s like being given a acupoint!"


    The security guard frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s like being hit by someone. It''s more like being dead!"


    He reached out and tried the man''s breath, touched his pulse and said, "there''s still breathing, and his heart is beating. It seems he''s not dead!"


    The eldest sister of the community smiled and said, "do you think God is punishing him? This guy is so annoying that God can''t see it anymore, so I fixed him and punished him?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "punishment is really punishment, but it''s not God, it''s me!"


    The eldest sister of the community said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I''ll shoot it and send it to the Internet now, and let everyone see it. This is the end of disobeying order!"


    She took out her mobile phone and began to shoot the video. The security guard said, "thank you for your help this time. If you weren''t here, I would suffer a great loss today! This guy is so tall and powerful that I can''t beat him... Hehe, even if I can beat him, I don''t dare to fight the owner!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "you''re welcome. He was wrong just now. No one can watch him beat you!"


    The security guard smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Guo, how can so many people be brave in this society? I can only say that I was lucky to meet you today. Who would be willing to meddle in this kind of business? By the way, I have to report to the monitor quickly. It''s not a matter for this guy to stand here?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and said, "there are surveillance cameras at your gate. There should be surveillance videos just passing by. You''d better copy this surveillance video. In case this guy comes to trouble with your property again, you can confront him. Even if you call the police, you don''t have to worry. He was the one who beat people first!"


    He has also worked as a security guard. Of course, he will sympathize with these security guards. They work hard, but their income is very low. They are often angry with the owners. They are the most discriminated workers at the bottom of the society.


    The security guard nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Guo. I have to ask you to wait a little longer. If this guy moves later, I don''t know what will happen. Our property needs you to be a witness. Do you think so?"


    Guo Lingfeng just wanted to go out and fly for a while. There was nothing important at all, so he nodded and said, "no problem!"


    Not long after, the security monitor and the security supervisor came. After they came to the scene to understand the situation, they thanked Guo Lingfeng again and again.


    The security supervisor immediately asked the monitor to go to the monitoring room to get a copy of the video. He knew that things would not be so simple.


    Finally, the man suddenly moved. He sat down on the ground paralyzed. His face was covered with sweat and showed a very frightened expression.


    The security supervisor went over and asked, "teacher, are you okay?"


    The man said in a trembling voice, "why couldn''t I move just now?... they were right in front of me... I could hear what they said. I wanted to speak, but I just couldn''t speak... What''s the matter? It couldn''t be said by the eldest sister... I was really punished by God?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "have you been punished by God? I don''t know. I want to know if you still want to call the police now?"


    The man noticed the mobile phone on his right hand. He was stunned and hurriedly said: "no, no... I won''t call the police..."


    The security supervisor smiled and said, "teacher, since you don''t call the police, let''s talk about what you just hit our security guard?"


    The man was obviously frightened by the fact that he couldn''t move at all just now. After hearing the speech, he immediately said, "it''s my fault that I hit someone. Can I lose money? You see... Let the security guard brother go to the hospital to deal with it. I''ll pay all the medical expenses!"


    The security supervisor smiled and said, "of course you have to pay for the loss. Shouldn''t you apologize to our security guard?"


    The man hurriedly said, "yes, yes, it''s my fault, security brother... It''s all my fault. I hit you just now. I''m really sorry!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that the matter was solved smoothly, so he said goodbye: "since I have nothing to do, I''ll go!"


    The security supervisor said with a smile, "thank you very much today! Mr. Guo, take your time!"


    Guo Lingfeng walked a long way and thought: "This'' absolute confinement ''looks really powerful. The launching skill is silent, and after confinement, it really can''t move at all. For ordinary people, the confinement time has really reached the maximum of 30 minutes. It seems... When I meet a strong enemy in the future, I should use this skill flexibly. Even if I can only confine the opponent for three seconds, it is a great advantage!"


    For example, if Gongsun Zhi and Ouyang Feng, whom he killed in those years, suddenly used "absolute imprisonment" during the duel, wouldn''t the opponent have to be set in place and let him kill?


    With his current sword technique, even three seconds is enough for him to send out more than ten fierce sword Qi.


    That night, when Shen Yue came back from work, as soon as she got home, she threw herself into his arms and said with a smile, "ah Feng, why don''t you meet the volunteers at the door of the community today? It''s so powerful!"


    Guo Lingfeng wondered, "how did you know?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "you have become a net celebrity. Don''t you know?"


    She took out her mobile phone and entered the popular short video app. The first piece of the popular hot search video was "unscrupulous owners'' morality is corrupt, Kung Fu celebrities act bravely". She opened the video and showed it to Guo Lingfeng. She saw that the content of this video was a combination of the surveillance video at the door of the community and the video taken by the elder sister of the community. There were both clips of the man hitting the security guard at the door without reason, There are also clips of Guo Lingfeng suddenly teaching him a lesson, as well as a close-up shot taken by the elder sister of the community after the man was settled.


    The following comments are all praise and praise. Most netizens leave a message: "well played! This kind of scum should be played!"


    "Guo Lingfeng is so handsome. He is handsome and his kung fu is more handsome!"


    "Guo Lingfeng is a real chivalrous man. His kung fu is really not a decoration!"


    "Guo Lingfeng''s Kung Fu against such scum is really a chicken killing knife... Ha ha!"


    "Guo Lingfeng gives you some praise. You can not only beat Korean sticks, but also beat scum among our Chinese people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. This time, because of the epidemic, everyone has reduced going out. No matter how popular he is, he is not afraid to be surrounded and intercepted.

 Chapter 298

    (this chapter is the first one today. Please forgive me!)


    Shen Weiguo''s words are not polite. He doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. After all, he is a surgeon. If he drinks often, he may not be able to hold the scalpel stably.


    Guo Lingfeng''s words are really polite. He can''t get drunk now. He only drinks a few cans of beer, which is to moisten his throat.


    Mo Yuli seemed very satisfied with Guo Lingfeng. She was very enthusiastic about him and kept bringing him dishes.


    "Xiaofeng, what do you do now? Is it a professional fight? I heard Yueyue say that you won a million in the game you played last month?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "there''s not so much. Only 800000 taxes have been deducted. I''ve done a job before. Now I''ve quit and want to do some business by myself."


    Mo Yuli asked, "I think you have high Kung Fu. Do you want to do business in professional fighting?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "no, last time it was all about catching up with ducks on the shelf. Tencent video had to let me fight. In fact, I didn''t want to fight."


    Shen Weiguo interrupted, "why don''t you fight? Jin Minzhi is angry when I see him. I should go to the challenge arena and teach him a good lesson. I also let you know that our Chinese Kung Fu is not a fake skill! Xiaofeng, you play well and show the prestige of our Chinese Kung Fu. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Can''t you see that Shen Weiguo is in his fifties and quite angry?


    Guo Lingfeng quickly picked up the wine and drank it after clinking a glass with him. He said, "Uncle Shen, you flatter me! In fact, when I first played the challenge arena, I was because Xu Dong was too arrogant in a TV interview and demoted our traditional martial arts to nothing. At that time, I was angry and challenged him. Now I remember, I was still young and energetic!"


    Shen Weiguo said with a smile, "young people should look like young people! If young people are not impulsive, they are not like an old man like me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "the time I''ve traveled several times is much older than you! I''m more than 50 years old in the divine carving world alone!"


    Shen Yue coquettishly said, "Dad, you can''t be old at all. Where are you like an old man? How can you be such a handsome old man?"


    Shen Weiguo laughed and said, "your mouth is sweet! As the saying goes, ''stand at thirty, don''t be confused at forty, and know destiny at fifty''. Your father, I''m 51 years old. I''m already old enough to know destiny. So I''m not an old man?"


    Mo Yuli also laughed. After laughing, she then asked, "Xiaofeng, who else is there in your family? What do your parents do?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "my father died when I was very young. My mother got cancer two years ago and has died. There is no one else at home, just me!"


    Mo Yuli hurriedly said, "sorry, aunt doesn''t know... Don''t mind Xiaofeng!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s all right. I was still very sad when I just became an orphan, but it''s been so long, and I have to live day by day. I believe that as long as I live well, my parents will be very happy below!"


    Shen Weiguo said in a deep voice, "Xiaofeng, you can think so!"


    Mo Yuli said, "Xiaofeng, you see the new year is coming soon. You don''t have any relatives in Chongqing. Why don''t you just come to our house for the new year this year?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, I''m worried that there''s no atmosphere for the new year alone this year. Thank you, aunt!"


    After dinner, Mo Yuli packed up the dishes and chopsticks and went into the kitchen. Shen Weiguo and Guo Lingfeng sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Shen Weiguo asked, "Xiaofeng, Yueyue, to what extent are you two... Now?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was red, and he could not speak for a long time. What can he say? Uncle, I''m sorry. I''ve slept with your daughter many times?


    Isn''t this death?


    Guo Lingfeng himself has a daughter in the divine carving world. He can personally experience his father''s love for his daughter. Many times, the relationship between his father-in-law and his son-in-law is opposite


    Shen Yue blushed, held Guo Lingfeng''s arm, put her head on his shoulder and whispered, "we have... Lived together!"


    Shen Weiguo''s face changed for a moment, and his tone became dignified: "when did you... You... Happen?"


    Guo Lingfeng could no longer be a shrinking turtle, so he had to harden his head and say, "it''s the last month or two!"


    Shen Weiguo pondered, "have you... Taken preventive measures? You know what I''m talking about!"


    Shen Yue blushed and said, "I did it!"


    Shen Weiguo breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s OK! You''re still young and not married. If you accidentally make Yueyue pregnant, it''ll be in trouble."


    Guo Lingfeng said, "if Xiaoyue is pregnant, I will marry her. I will be responsible!"


    Shen Weiguo said with a straight face, "marry her? You say marry? Do I, the father, agree?... even if I agree, does Yueyue''s mother agree?"


    Mo Yuli''s voice came from the kitchen: "I agree! Xiaofeng is very good!"


    Shen Weiguo suddenly had black lines on his face. Choked by this sentence, his face was green and red for a while. It took him a long time to reply.


    Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, look, mom agreed. Why don''t you agree?"


    ¡­¡­


    In January 2020, a major epidemic broke out in Hubei, China, and rapidly spread to the whole country. The fierce and rapid spread of the COVID-19 has surpassed that of SARS.


    Guo Lingfeng and the property management of their community have begun to strictly control the entry and exit personnel. They have issued exit tickets to each owner. One person in each household can go out every two days to purchase daily necessities. They are not allowed to leave the community at other times.


    Even so, when entering and leaving the community, you must wear a mask and measure your body temperature.


    Guo Lingfeng is a Houseman. He doesn''t think it''s inconvenient. Moreover, all kinds of living materials are piled up in his space. Where do you need to go out often to purchase?


    However, after being at home for a long time, he still wants to go out for a walk, and if he doesn''t go out to buy vegetables for many days, it''s difficult for him to explain to Shen Yue.


    In this way, he goes out every two days. On the surface, he goes to the supermarket for shopping. In fact, when he goes to a secluded place, he will fly into the blue sky and fly in the sky for a few hours before he carefully looks for a place to land.


    Before, he just stayed in the state of theory, and now his air dance has been controlled perfectly.


    That day, as usual, he put on a mask and went out of the door. When he came to the door of the community, he saw that the security guard was blocking an owner who didn''t go out but had to go out.


    He has seen this situation several times. Usually, after the security guard patiently explains, the owner will listen to the greeting and turn around to go home, but the owner is obviously an unreasonable bastard.

 Chapter 299

    (on the fourth watch today, a new journey is coming. Please subscribe, ask for a monthly ticket and ask for a reward!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s courageous video quickly became popular on the Internet. By the next day, the number of clicks had reached more than 70 million, and there were millions of messages.


    However, these did not have any impact on him. Because of the epidemic, everyone became housemen and housewomen, and even reporters were at home!


    After such a long time, he finally received the message from the system that he was about to make a new crossing.


    This time through the film world is the Avengers, a marvelous blockbuster.


    Guo Lingfeng certainly saw the 2012 film, but at that time, he still lived in the countryside with his mother and didn''t have a chance to enjoy the imax3d version.


    The film began with the secret base of the Divine Shield Bureau. The Divine Shield Bureau developed the universe cube and attracted rocky. He destroyed the secret base and stole the universe cube alone.


    Then nikfrey, the director of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., persuaded Congress to launch the avenger plan, bringing together six superheroes, including Professor Bruce Banner, iron man Tony Stark, Captain Stephen Rogers, Thor, black widow Natasha Romanov and eagle eye Clint Barton. They arrested rocky, but rocky deliberately used his body as bait to go deep into the tiger''s den, messed up the air carrier of the Divine Shield Bureau, and almost crashed directly.


    Rocky took away the cosmic magic and opened the space channel in New York. Countless zitari people killed from the space channel and began to plunder and kill New York citizens.


    At this time, the six superheroes of the avenger alliance arrived. They fought a desperate battle with thousands of zitari army, finally defeated the strong enemy, closed the space channel, grabbed rocky and recaptured the cosmic cube.


    This is the first gathering of superheroes in Marvel films. The global box office of that year exceeded US $1.5 billion, which is the first milestone in the first phase of Marvel Universe.


    This morning, Shen Yue just went out to work. Guo Lingfeng received this system information. He was just stunned and happy: "now the weapons and ammunition in my system storage space can be consumed as much as possible!"


    He didn''t know what kind of task the system would be assigned by him, but he believed that he would certainly participate in the last war of the film. His Italian gun said he was hungry and thirsty.


    Now he goes out every two days during the epidemic, and this time he thinks he has nothing to prepare, so he watches the film "the Avengers" several times at home and gets familiar with the plot again.


    The next day, Shen Yue went to work as usual. Guo Lingfeng put on his clothes and shoes as usual and lay in bed, quietly waiting for the moment of crossing.


    A white light flashed, the bed was immediately empty, and time in the real world stopped completely.


    Guo Lingfeng opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that it was a dirty and remote alley, with sewage everywhere, rats crawling everywhere, and countless garbage thrown on the ground.


    "Is this New York? Isn''t it too dirty?" Guo Lingfeng almost vomited when he saw this scene. "Doesn''t it mean that the environmental sanitation in the United States is very good? It''s much worse than that in Chongqing. It''s estimated that the Americans boast themselves?"


    He suddenly felt a stream of information pouring into his mind. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and quietly integrating these identity memories.


    In less than ten seconds, he opened his eyes and wondered, "it''s strange this time? The system didn''t arrange my identity?"


    For each previous crossing, the system will assign him an identity. For example, Jue Ming in Shaolin Temple, Huo Yuanjia''s cousin in hero of the elite martial arts, and the fourth year graduate of the Anti Japanese university in Liangjian, and so on. This time, the system did not arrange any identity for him, that is, he is a black account without identity in this world?


    "Forget it, if you don''t have an identity, you won''t have an identity!" said Guo Lingfeng. "Anyway, it''s not long to stay this time. Can you go back after killing aliens?... well, let''s see what tasks the system has?"


    He opens the system task page and sees that there are only three tasks this time:


    "Task 1: join the avenger alliance!"


    "Task 2: kill no less than 1000 zitari people (Note: if you kill more than 1000 people, you can get an excess reward)!"


    "Task 3: stop sol from bringing the cube back to Asgard!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought, isn''t it too difficult?


    Although he is now a black registered permanent residence, as long as Nick Frey''s one eye is not blind, he should not refuse a person whose strength is no less than that of the United States to join the Avengers League, right?


    As for killing the zitari... The United States team and eagle eye have killed so many. Guo Lingfeng thinks he should have no problem as long as he works hard? He has an Italian gun!


    Only the last task made Guo Lingfeng think.


    Stop sol from bringing the cube back to Asgard? What''s the meaning of this? Is it for him to grab the cube?


    When Guo Lingfeng knew that the cube was brought back to Asgard by sol, it was put in his treasure house by Odin. It was not until Thor 3: twilight that rocky stole it. Later, in order to save Sol''s life, he was forced to give the cube to mieba.


    That means... The system wants to play a big one?


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a while and didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, as long as he completed the task, he could finish the crossing. This time, there were only three tasks. He felt that it was not difficult for him.


    "Hey, yellow man... What about you!" a hoarse voice came from the alley. "How much money do you have? Take it out for me?"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw it, three tall blacks came into the alley. They were wearing colorful shirts, big gold chains around their necks and many tattoos.


    Guo Lingfeng realized that he didn''t know his language. He didn''t understand what the black man said just now. No way, his English only stays at the level of a few greetings and counting from one to ten.


    "Alas, I didn''t buy this skill before, but now I''m forced to buy it!" Guo Lingfeng had no choice but to open a system mall in his mind and quickly bought the "English proficiency level" skill with a price of 8000 points. He only felt that a wave of information poured into his brain, and he had recovered after only two or three seconds.


    "Hey, what did you just say?" Guo Lingfeng now has a genuine British London accent, which is more standard than his Mandarin.


    "Did I pretend you couldn''t hear me? I asked you to hand over all your money!" the black man in the middle shouted, "of course you can''t, but I''m afraid my two friends won''t be so polite to you as I am?"


    The two blacks beside him took a step forward, holding a cold shining dagger in their hands.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "are you... Are you going to rob?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 300

    (today is Lao Wang''s explosive day. He came at more than one o''clock in the morning. Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "so you''re going to rob me?"


    The black man in the middle laughed: "your boy, this is how you react? Yes, we''re just going to rob you. Take out your money quickly?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have any identity this time. When he was lying in bed, he only wore a set of pajamas. Now he is still dressed like this and has no money on him.


    Of course, there are 250000 yuan in his system storage space, but they are all soft sister coins, not dollars. Now he can be said to be destitute. These guys can rob him. It''s really blind price.


    "I was worried that I didn''t have any money, so you sent it to the door!" Guo Lingfeng smiled, "ha ha, it''s your bad luck..."


    Three minutes later


    "I''m sorry, why are these three so poor?" Guo Lingfeng found only $231 from the three stunned blacks and spit on them.


    In fact, Americans generally don''t carry much cash with them. They usually carry more than a few hundred dollars. These three blacks are obviously just gangsters at the bottom of society, which is very consistent with their status.


    Guo Lingfeng took out his clothes and shoes from the system storage space and put them on. It''s obviously just spring and autumn in New York. He is wearing a thick set of cotton pajamas, which is really hot eyes.


    "Where should I go next? First determine the timeline?" Guo Lingfeng said. "I don''t know if rocky has robbed the universe cube now? Forget it, go to find iron man first. Only when you know him can you have a chance to know Nick Frey!"


    Several other superheroes in the Avengers league are hard to find. For example, Professor Bruce Banner should be a doctor in a remote mountain village in India now? The U.S. team is also in the s.h.i.e.l.d. now, the black widow and Eagle eyed ghost know where to perform their mission? Sol... He''s not on earth at all!


    Only iron man, super rich Tony Stark, this guy is in the most conspicuous stark building in New York. It''s really easy to find!


    Guo Lingfeng made up his mind and rushed to the sky. He was ready to fly directly to find Tony Stark.


    In the real world, he doesn''t dare to do so, because no one can fly. But this is Marvel world. Although it would be surprising to be able to fly, we have even seen the metamorphosis of hulk and Thor, but it''s not strange to be able to fly.


    He gradually flew to a certain height and soon saw the stark building.


    No way, even if this building is located in the center of New York City with many tall buildings, it is as bright and outstanding as a firefly in the dark


    From this building, we can see that Tony Stark is arrogant, showy and independent... But Guo Lingfeng knows that this guy is actually the most compassionate of the Avengers. He has many shortcomings, but he also has a very great personality.


    Of course, that''s the future. Now Tony Stark is a arrogant super rich and playboy. He hasn''t really transformed into the great "Iron Man".


    With a height of more than 600 meters, stark building is the tallest building in New York City. Of course... It is also the most fashionable in appearance.


    When Guo Lingfeng flew directly to the top platform of stark building, artificial intelligence Jarvis immediately began to call the police: "Mr. stark, there is an intruder... He has come in!"


    Tony was lying on the sofa with a glass of red wine and closed his eyes. He was awakened by the sudden alarm. He suddenly sat up straight and saw a handsome yellow man coming in from the platform.


    "Who are you?" Tony immediately stood up and looked. He picked up the watch on the tea table and put it on his right wrist. Guo Lingfeng just glanced and recognized that it was the controller of "mark 6" steel armor.


    "Hello, Tony!" Guo Lingfeng said hello to him. "Hey, man, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm!"


    Tony did not relax his vigilance, and then gave an order: "Jarvis, identify each other immediately!"


    Jarvis answered him in only one second: "sorry, sir, I can''t find his identity... It should be said that his identity information is not in all databases in the world..."


    Tony was surprised and said in a deep voice, "who the hell are you? What are you doing here?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Tony, I said hello to you just now. Don''t you give me a response? Man, you are a super rich man worth tens of billions of dollars. Won''t you be so rude?"


    Tony said coldly, "I don''t even know your name. Why should I be polite to you?"


    Guo Lingfeng sat down on the sofa opposite him and said with a smile, "yes, I''m too abrupt for an uninvited guest, and you''re on normal alert to me. But I want to tell you that I don''t mean any harm to you, it''s true!... well, my name is Guo Lingfeng, a Chinese. In English, you can call me Guo or Feng!"


    Seeing that he did not look malicious, Tony finally relaxed a little, sat down and asked, "Mr. Guo, please come here... By the way, how did you come here? The height here is more than 600 meters?"


    Guo Lingfeng floated up and flew about two meters in the air. "Obviously, I can fly. Naturally, I can fly in!"


    Tony widened his eyes and exclaimed, "impossible? How can you fly out of thin air without wearing any equipment?"


    Guo Lingfeng fell back on the sofa and said with a smile, "Tony, obviously you are still strange... When you fly around New York City in steel armor, don''t you look like me in the eyes of ordinary people? There are many magical things in the world. Is it strange to fly?"


    Tony took a long sigh of relief, smiled at himself and said, "yes, it''s no surprise that he can fly. At least it''s much more normal than breaking his clothes and turning into a big green guy!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "it seems that he already knows about the Hulk!"


    Tony took a sip of red wine and asked, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. I just want you to introduce me. I want to meet Nick Frey!"


    Tony suddenly got up with an incredible expression on his face and exclaimed, "how do you know the name Nick Frey?"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "relax. I said I didn''t mean any harm. Think about it, the director of the Divine Shield bureau is famous. Do I know his name is very strange? It''s just that I''ve never seen him and want to know him through you!"


    Tony sat down and said, "what did you see him do? That guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I want to join the Divine Shield bureau!"

 Chapter 301

    (second watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Nick Frey is the current director of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. he is a very distinctive bald one eyed black man who likes to wear a black leather windbreaker.


    Anyone familiar with Marvel films knows how blind he is in one eye. So cat lovers should pay attention, not all cats can roll!


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. was originally established to deal with the * * organization "Hydra". The first director was Peggy Carter, the girlfriend of the U.S. team.


    Up to now, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is no longer just to deal with the Hydra organization. They have become the most powerful secret service organization in the United States and are directly under the command of the U.S. Congress.


    When Nick Frey became director of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d., he worked hard to run this huge organization in an orderly manner. His ability is very outstanding and his personal strength is quite strong. He is a level 10 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    There are many senior agents of the s.h.i.e.l.d., but there are only two agents who can reach level 10. At this stage, there are only two people on the surface, namely director Nick Frey and "black widow" Natasha Romanov.


    For example, the eagle eye, a god level shooter, is just a level 7 agent. On the contrary, the strength in the film is obviously not as good as his Colson and hill. They are all level 8 agents.


    Therefore, in an organization, strength does not mean everything, and qualification is also very important!


    Director Nick was a little surprised when he received a call from Tony, because Tony obviously didn''t catch a cold with him and rejected the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. Bureau. He usually contacted Colson occasionally and wouldn''t call him at all.


    "Hey, chief Nick, it''s me, Tony!"


    "Hello, Tony. Why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. Of course I don''t want to call you, because I hate your voice and I hate your appearance..."


    "Tony... Say something!"


    "Oh, it''s like this. I suddenly have a Chinese here. His name is Guo. He asked me to call you!"


    "Guo? He asked you to call me. What''s the matter?"


    "He said he wanted you to meet him sometime. He wanted to join your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.... I just advised him. What''s good about joining the s.h.l.d.? Others have no freedom and only a small salary, but he didn''t listen to my advice and had to join the s.h.l.d.!"


    "He wants to join the s.h.i.e.l.d.? Where is he now?"


    "He was sitting on the sofa opposite me. I mixed him a cocktail. You know my craft and professional bartenders can''t compare with me..."


    "Opposite you? In the stark building?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s here? Can you come? I think he likes my wine very much. You know, as a Chinese, his drinking capacity is really good..."


    "Damn it, stop talking nonsense. I''ll send Colson right away!"


    After hanging up, Nick Frey rubbed his temples.


    He hates chatter most, but Tony Stark is a chatter, so when he forms the avenger alliance, he instinctively doesn''t want him to join in, even if he knows that Tony''s fighting power in steel armor is far better than that of black widow and eagle eye.


    "Guo? Are you Chinese?"


    Nick freiche called agent Colson and asked him to go to the stark building immediately to meet the sudden Chinese.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng has had several cocktails.


    Tony Stark really didn''t brag on the phone. He''s really good at mixing wine. At least Guo Lingfeng, who doesn''t know much, thinks it''s good to drink.


    "Mr. stark, agent Colson is coming to the top floor in the elevator!" Jarvis''s voice suddenly rang.


    Tony curled his lips and said with a smile, "Guo, the person you''re waiting for is coming. Tell him yourself later?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled noncommittally, took another sip of wine and said, "Tony, if you''re not iron man, you''ll sell well as a bartender!"


    Tony obviously ate his flattery and said with a smile, "of course, as long as I Tony Stark concentrate on one thing, I won''t fail!"


    In this more than half an hour, he and Guo Lingfeng talked a lot. When they first met, the relationship was very cold, and now they are very familiar.


    Iron man is really a hospitable man!


    When Colson came in, Tony raised his glass and greeted him. "Hey, man, I guessed that Nick would send you. Would you like a drink?"


    Coulson smiled, "Tony, I don''t drink during working hours, you know!"


    Tony glanced: "so you''re a boring person. You work in the s.h.i.e.l.d. every day. Do you have a rest day?"


    Colson ignored him, went straight to the sofa and sat down, looked at Guo Lingfeng and said, "this is Mr. Guo? I''m Colson. Nice to meet you!"


    Guo Lingfeng leaned slightly and said, "Hello, agent Colson, I''m glad to meet you, too!"


    Colson looked at him and said, "is Mr. Guo Chinese?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, I''m Chinese!"


    Coulson narrowed his eyes and said, "but my colleagues just told me that they searched all databases and didn''t find your identity information. It seems that you came out of thin air. Can you explain what''s going on?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "agent Colson, please relax. There''s no need to touch the pistol under your coat. I don''t mean any harm!"


    Colson''s face remained unchanged and said, "I can not touch my pistol. Would you please answer my question just now?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly floated and said with a smile, "agent Colson, you have a wide range of knowledge. It''s estimated that you''ve been used to my flying skills for a long time, isn''t it strange?"


    Colson, like Tony half an hour ago, was stunned and said, "can you fly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s not just flying..."


    He wanted to show off. Suddenly, an RPG appeared in his left hand out of thin air, shook it in front of Colson, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    Colson was even more surprised this time and said, "can you still do space magic?"


    Tony saw Guo Lingfeng''s new skill for the first time, but he listened calmly and said with a smile, "Guo, you''re a little unkind? Why didn''t you show me your space magic just now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "Tony, I''m showing my super ability to the Divine Shield Bureau. If I don''t have the ability, they may not accept me!"


    Tony said with a smile, "it''s better if they don''t charge you. Just join our stark group. I won''t be as stingy as Nick. I''ll give you a salary of one million dollars a month. How about it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s no problem, but I still want to join the Divine Shield Bureau. If the Divine Shield bureau allows me to do some part-time work, I''ll earn your salary. How about it?"


    Colson had recovered his composure and said, "Mr. Guo, since you are... Special, please forgive me for using this word. I think I must take you to see director Nick. The director must decide if you want to join the Divine Shield!"

 Chapter 302

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Agent Colson''s efficiency was quite high. He soon took Guo Lingfeng to the headquarters of the Divine Shield Bureau, and Tony Stark followed him.


    He just felt bored. After seeing Guo Lingfeng, he was full of curiosity about him and wanted to see if Nick Frey would accept him into the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Of course, director Nick didn''t look very good when he saw Tony Stark coming with him.


    After simply greeting each other, Guo Lingfeng showed his super ability of flying and "space magic".


    Director Nick deserves to have seen big scenes. Although he was quite surprised, there was no fluctuation on his dark face. He just asked in a deep voice, "Mr. Guo, do you have any other super abilities besides these? I mean the ability to fight!"


    Guo Lingfeng floated to the ground and said with a smile, "actually, I just wanted to show director Nick my fighting ability! HMM... it doesn''t seem suitable to show here? My destructive power is a little big..."


    Nick Frey looked at his spacious office and said, "OK, let''s go to the arena!"


    S.h.i.e.l.l.d. has a special place to contact fighting. After all, many agents have to learn all kinds of fighting skills. For example, "black widow", her close combat skills are quite powerful. Even the U.S. team can be hard under the full outbreak.


    A few people came to the fighting field. Although the surface of the ground here was covered with Japanese tatami, the bottom was thick steel plate, which was definitely quite strong.


    "Mr. Guo, please show it?" Nick Frey pointed to the fighting field. "Here are the most advanced instruments in the United States, and the ground is paved with 30 cm thick steel plate. I think it''s enough for you to show it?"


    Guo Lingfeng went to a huge instrument and turned his head and asked, "is this the way to measure power?"


    Tony Stark said with a smile, "yes, it''s produced by Stark industry. You can rest assured to use it!"


    Nick Frey said coldly, "Tony Stark, you don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute!"


    Tony Stark curled his lips and whispered, "don''t buy from me if you can?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and raised his right hand slightly. Suddenly, he punched on the punch target of the dynamometer. He saw a sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu!


    Nick Frey narrowed his one eye and said, "2654 pounds, strong power, stronger than captain Rogers!"


    If 2654 pounds are converted into kilograms, there are more than 1200 kilograms. The strength of the captain of the United States is almost just one ton, and Guo Lingfeng''s strength is about 20% higher than him.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "director Nick, just now I just used pure physical strength. Now I want to fight with all my strength. How many pounds is the upper limit of this dynamometer? I don''t want to break your machine!"


    Tony Stark said lazily, "the upper limit of this instrument is 5000 pounds. Just hit it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "only 5000 pounds? Director Nick, if I break this instrument, the Divine Shield Bureau won''t ask me to lose money?"


    Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped a few times and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Guo. You won''t lose money!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m relieved if you say so!"


    He turned his head, carried all the Nine Yang Qi and punched out. He saw a loud bang, and the fist target burst open directly. The number of "5000" has been shown on the upper display screen, but there is a green smoke immediately, and the screen is directly black.


    Tony Stark exclaimed, "isn''t it? The maximum of 5000 pounds can''t measure your strength? Guo, are you too strong?"


    5000 pounds is equivalent to about 2.25 tons, which is impossible for the U.S. team to play with all its strength. Tony Stark will certainly increase his strength in steel armor, but he thinks he can hit about 5000 pounds at most.


    Nick Frey''s one eye flashed a light and said, "Mr. Guo, I appreciate your power, but I also want to know if you have anything else to show? Such as... Speed?"


    In a flash, Guo Lingfeng crossed a distance of about ten meters and came to him. He smiled and said, "director Nick, are you satisfied with this speed?"


    I''m kidding. I''ve practiced the lightness skill of ancient tomb sect to the highest level. Can you talk about speed with me? At this stage, it is estimated that only the fast silver boy can be faster than me, right?


    Nick Frey finally smiled and said, "I have to say, Mr. Guo, you surprised me! But I can see from your expression that you have other abilities that you haven''t shown me, right?"


    Guo Lingfeng drifted back a few meters and said, "there''s another one. I have the ability to recover quickly. Normal weapons are useless to me!"


    Nick Frey smiled, "quick recovery? You mean you can''t hurt you with a gun?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can shoot at me with a gun!"


    Nick Frey asked with a bad smile, "it''s okay to start?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. You can fight at will!"


    Nick Frey nodded, quickly touched the pistol and fired eight bullets, each hitting Guo Lingfeng''s forehead.


    It really deserves to be a level 10 agent. It took only a little more than two seconds from touching the gun to shooting eight bullets!


    Guo Lingfeng just tilted his head back a few times. Nick Frey was surprised to see that on Guo Lingfeng''s forehead, eight warheads were slowly squeezed out of the bullet holes. As the warheads were squeezed out, the eight bullet holes healed quickly.


    Guo Lingfeng took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his forehead. He smiled and said, "today is just to show you. I won''t do this in the future. It''s still painful to be hit by a bullet!"


    Tony Stark was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground that he said after a long time: "Guo, your ability is the best. You can carry bullets directly with your flesh, but I have to wear war armour!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s different. Even if you get a few shots in steel armor, you won''t die. If I get a few shots, I''m estimated to lie down for several days to recover!"


    Nick Frey''s one eye lit up and hurriedly asked, "you mean... You can survive a few shots?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Hey, I won''t die if I get a few shots, but I won''t show you like this! It hurts so much!"


    Nick Frey pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. Guo, your ability is undoubtedly very strong, but I want to ask you, why do you want to join the Divine Shield?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you believe me when I say I want to maintain world peace?"


    Nick Frey''s eyelids jumped a few times and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Guo, don''t be kidding, will you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "but this is my purpose! Yes, I just want to maintain world peace!"

 Chapter 303

    (today''s fourth watch, for subscription and monthly ticket! Old Wang Shuyou QQ group: 574112236, please add a group to chat about the plot!)


    Nick Frey was not satisfied with Guo Lingfeng''s answer. He looked a little gloomy and said, "Mr. Guo, if you still joke with me like this, I think I can only refuse you to join the Divine Shield bureau!"


    Tony Stark said with a smile, "it''s all right, Guo. If you don''t enter the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., you happen to come to our stark group. I''ll arrange a personal bodyguard for you, with a monthly salary of one million dollars. How about it?"


    Who can compare with Tony Stark, the world''s richest man? As the director of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey is definitely the highest salary in the whole s.h.l.d., and his monthly salary is definitely less than one million dollars.


    Of course, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has strong financial resources. It must be much stronger than the stark group. But the s.h.i.e.l.d. has tens of thousands of employees and so many research laboratories. It costs money in all aspects. How can it be as Kryptonian as Tony Stark?


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "director Nick, don''t be angry. I don''t know if you have heard that there is an ancient divination in China?"


    Nick Frey was stunned and asked, "I don''t know much about some ancient mysterious forces in China, but I know that several ancient civilizations have very good divination!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "director Nick, do you believe in divination?"


    Nick Frey smiled contemptuously, shook his empty pistol and said, "I believe this more than those illusory things!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "ethereal? Is that what you think of divination? Director Nick, obviously you underestimate divination! For example, I know your eyes were blinded by a cat. Am I right?"


    Nick Frey''s one eye was immediately startled and asked, "how do you know? I haven''t told anyone about it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "for example, I also know... You have an old-fashioned pager with you. Do you want me to say who it is used to contact?"


    Nick Frey was not surprised and immediately said, "stop... Mr. Guo, I must admit that your divination is very powerful and more powerful than those abilities you just showed us. Just say what you want and don''t beat around the Bush, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I had a divination before. The divination shows that New York is about to be attacked by an alien army. There are a lot of aliens!"


    Of course, Nick Frey knew that there were aliens in the universe. Because he had been in contact with them in those years, he was not surprised that Guo Lingfeng said aliens, but that there were many aliens.


    "You said a lot. How many?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are more than 100000, maybe millions, maybe tens of millions... In a word, there are many! And they are very strong. Everyone can deal with at least 50 excellent American soldiers!"


    Nick Frey was not surprised. The aliens he met were not only able to deal with 50 American soldiers? The earth was destroyed without Captain Marvel.


    "Can you predict when they will come?"


    "No, I only know that when rocky comes to earth, the army of aliens will come soon!"


    "Rocky? You mean the rocky in Nordic mythology? The God of lies and tricks?"


    "Yes, it''s him! I know you''ve contacted his brother sol. Sol will come this time, but he''s on our side!"


    "What you said is true? Will an army of aliens come to New York?"


    "Yes, so if you want to reduce the losses, just send a notice to evacuate the citizens of New York City. After all, when they come, New York has become the main battlefield of this war!"


    Nick Frey thought for a moment, looked at Guo Lingfeng with one eye and asked, "is that why you want to join the Divine Shield bureau?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, I hope I can make a contribution in this war!"


    Nick Frey chuckled, "but even if you don''t join the s.h.i.e.l.d., you can make your own contribution to the fight against aliens?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, but if I don''t join the Divine Shield Bureau, will you allow me to join the avenger alliance?"


    Nick Frey said with a smile, "you''ve finally said your real purpose!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right! What I really want to join is the avenger alliance. Does director Nick think I''m not qualified?"


    Nick Frey said with a smile, "if you are strong, you must be qualified! But... You are like a person out of thin air. For people who don''t know the foundation, I think I have no reason to let you join the Divine Shield Bureau, let alone the Avengers alliance!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little anxious, but as soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Nick Frey: "however, based on my many years of experience in watching people, I think you have no malice towards us, so... I can make an exception to admit you to the Divine Shield Bureau and let you become a member of the Avengers alliance! Welcome to join, Mr. Guo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng successfully joined the Divine Shield Bureau and became a new member of the avenger alliance.


    Nick Frey gave him a position of level 7 agent. Although it was only a nominal position, he could enjoy a lot of power.


    After all, in today''s United States, the s.h.i.e.l.d. is basically above all government agencies. Who dares to be a cow in front of the s.h.l.d.d., FBI, CIA, etc?


    However, his level-7 agent is only a virtual job. He is not like a genuine level-7 agent like "eagle eye" Clint Barton. People can view high authority secrets, but Guo Lingfeng can''t.


    If you have to compare, his current status is a bit like that of the US team. He is basically a non staff member.


    Anyway, the first task has been completed, and the next task is to kill 1000 zetaris.


    Guo Lingfeng found Colson and hoped he would design a uniform for himself. After all, a superhero doesn''t even have a uniform. Wearing ordinary clothes seems a little too low.


    You see, both the American team and Thor have their own battle clothes. How popular are the red and gold armor of iron man? Even hawk eyes and black widows don''t dress like ordinary agents, do they?


    Don''t mention Hulk. This guy doesn''t deserve to have his own exclusive battle clothes all his life. He only deserves to wear a big underpants that can''t be worn.


    Colson asked, "what color do you like? What material do you want? What style do you want?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought and said, "I prefer the elegant style, just like that in ancient Chinese martial arts movies. The color should be white. You can do it according to the material. As long as there is a little protective effect, anyway, I have the ability to recover quickly!"


    Colson smiled and said, "you have good taste. I also like the style of ancient Chinese martial arts! No problem. I can help you with the war clothes you want in three days at most to ensure your satisfaction!"


    Sure enough, agent Colson not only likes to collect American team limited cards, but also is the agent who is best at fashion design in the Divine Shield Bureau.


    In just three days, he took out two sets of martial arts clothes and handed them to Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t wait to change into his battle clothes. Coulson looked at him up and down and couldn''t help laughing: "Guo, you look handsome in this suit. Really, I didn''t compliment you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "why don''t you say that?"

 Chapter 304

    (today''s fifth watch, there are updates later. Please wait a minute! Ask for monthly tickets, subscriptions and rewards! Old Wang Shuyou QQ group: 574112236, please add a group to chat about the plot!)


    In a twinkling of an eye, Guo Lingfeng has joined the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. for almost a month. These days, he, a level 7 agent, has not performed any tasks. Nick Frey has arranged him to the U.S. team.


    Captain of the United States, his real name is Steve Rogers, and his rank is captain. Of course, he is no longer a soldier, but a non staff agent of the s.h.i.e.l.d.


    In order to save the United States during World War II, he fought with the red skeleton on a plane. Although he defeated the red skeleton hard, he was buried under the Arctic Glacier because of the crash and was dug out after more than 70 years.


    The strongest point of the US team is not that shield, but that he can open 50-50 no matter who he plays with.


    If he didn''t know that this guy was a pure American, Guo Lingfeng even wanted to ask him, "did your ancestor have an ancestor called qimukakassi?"


    The US team also has a very awesome skill, that is, as long as he shows his shield, his opponent will give priority to attacking his shield.


    It is estimated that everyone should pay attention to this. In the Avengers 4: the final battle, mieba cut him several knives, his shield was cut, and mieba was still attacking his shield.


    These days, Guo Lingfeng and the US team have become very familiar. They often practice fighting with each other. Guo Lingfeng was very depressed to find that no matter how much his strength was higher than that of the US team and how much his martial arts were higher than him, the result of their fight was always 50-50.


    This is so evil!


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng should be very proud, because the U.S. team also played five or five times with mieba in a short time. If this is equivalent to conversion, can''t he also have a hard wave with mieba?


    Just a wool? Just mieba''s ability, even if he doesn''t have infinite gloves, can he kill him directly? Even if the second is not enough, at least you can kill him on the spot and wait for his resurrection slowly?


    "Guo, this hot pot you made... I like it very much!" the U.S. team''s favor with Guo Lingfeng is increasing day by day these days, because he can not only play fifty-five with himself, but also cook delicious Sichuan food.


    Don''t doubt whether foreigners can eat spicy food. Foreigners with super abilities like the U.S. team are much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects. Eat spicy... Is it small?


    Guo Lingfeng took a piece of beef, dipped it in the oil dish and stuffed it into his mouth. He said vaguely, "Steve, if you want to say delicious food, you have to say we China! What do you eat? What else can you do besides frying or roasting?"


    The US team smiled and said, "that''s right. Your China has a history of thousands of years, and your cooking skills are much better than ours! By the way, why don''t you wear that suit these days? I think you look handsome in that suit, really, it matches your temperament!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right! But I only have two sets of combat clothes. They''re white and don''t get dirty. I''d better keep them until the battle!"


    The U.S. team smiled and said, "Guo, you know, you have one thing special like me, that is, the quality of diligence and thrift! You see, I don''t like to wear my star uniform at ordinary times, because it''s too heavy to wash!"


    The uniform of the American team has a certain anti stab effect, which is indeed heavier than ordinary clothes. Because Guo Lingfeng''s battle clothes want to pursue "elegance", Colson uses softer materials. Of course, the protective effect is much worse than that of the American team''s uniform.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Tony hasn''t come to me these days. It seems that it''s difficult for me to ask him!"


    The United States team smiled and said, "that''s for sure. Your Epee is as strong as my shield. It''s really not easy to melt and recast a sword!"


    Suddenly there was a huge wave of rock music outside the window. The red and gold iron man roared and fell directly on the balcony.


    "Guo, you shouldn''t doubt Tony Stark''s ability! Melting your ugly sword is just an ordinary difficulty for my genius!"


    Tony Stark held a long cold shining sword in his hand and said, "the metal color of your sword is too ugly. I plated you with a layer of titanium alloy, which is the material of my steel armor!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed and hurried to take the sword to look left and right.


    He gave the black iron Epee to Tony Stark to help him recast, mainly because the Epee was so ugly that he always hated it. In terms of power, xuantie Epee is much stronger than his habitual feifeng sword, but he has been reluctant to use it because of his ugly appearance.


    Now the black iron sword has been recast. It looks a little like the one handed long sword in the Western Middle Ages, but the blade is a little about one centimeter wide. The body of the sword is about 90 cm long and the handle is nearly 20 cm. The weight is about 10 kg lighter than the previous 64 kg. Obviously, the quenching effect is very good and the impurities are reduced a lot.


    "Thank you, Tony!" Guo Lingfeng thanked sincerely. Without Tony Stark''s help, he would not be able to smelt this dark iron epee.


    "Hey, man, you''re welcome to come with me." Tony Stark smiled. "Just give me more guidance on my fighting skills when you''re free. I said you were the strongest fighter in the world!"


    When he said this, he deliberately looked at the American team. Obviously, he has a bad relationship with the American team.


    Guo Lingfeng, who is known as the "strongest fighter in the world", has just had a match with the US before eating hot pot. The result is still 55.


    The United States team was broad-minded and didn''t care about him. He just ate the delicious beef in the pot silently.


    The phone on the desk rang. Guo Lingfeng went to pick it up and answered it. It was Colson. He asked Guo Lingfeng and the US team to come to the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. immediately and said there was an important announcement.


    Tony Stark grabbed the cell phone from Guo Lingfeng with a smile and said, "Hey, man, I''m here too! Do you want me to come with them? I can fly faster than Guo!"


    Colson''s tone was very dignified: "is it Tony? Well, come here, too! This time it''s a little serious. If you could come, it might be better!"


    Tony Stark listened to what he said seriously and didn''t continue to joke: "OK, let''s come now!"


    He said to the American team, "Hey, Captain Rogers, let me take you? Guo will fly slower if he takes you!"


    The United States team nodded. He always acted calmly and never got excited.


    The three soon flew to the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and were surprised to see Nick Frey, because the tough guy was injured. Fortunately, he only hurt his left arm, which was not serious.


    Nick Frey''s face sank like water, and his tone was particularly heavy: "gentlemen, I''m very sorry. I think... Your vacation should be over, just as Guo''s divination results before - Rocky came, and he took the magic cube of the universe!"

 Chapter 305

    (on the sixth watch today, readers are greatly surprised. Is it cool? Is it cool? It doesn''t matter. There''s also old Wang Shuyou QQ group: 574112236, please add a group to chat about the plot!)


    Nick Frey''s words were like a bolt from the blue, even though it rained a little in New York today.


    In the face of this sentence, the three newcomers reacted differently.


    The US team was very surprised and asked, "what? Have you found the cosmic magic cube? Who is this damn rocky? Why don''t I know anything?"


    Tony Stark said sarcastically, "Guo has warned you that rocky is coming. Why don''t you have any vigilance? If something as important as the cosmic cube can be robbed, can your s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. be abandoned?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "director Nick, I suggest evacuating the citizens of New York immediately and Manhattan at least, otherwise the casualties in the war will be heavy!"


    He has seen the film. Many people died in the last New York war. Although these people are Americans, they are still alive one by one, right?


    Nick Frey said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible! The s.h.i.e.l.d. doesn''t have such power, and Congress can''t agree to evacuate New York citizens because of your divination result!"


    Even in this marvelous world, New York is still the largest city in the world and the economic center of the world. How can it be said to evacuate? And evacuate Manhattan, the busiest part of New York?


    Guo Lingfeng said expressionless, "well, since your U.S. Congress doesn''t care about the deaths and injuries of thousands of people, what else can I say? At least I have warned you!"


    The United States team has a compassionate heart and asked, "Nick, can''t you discuss it with the senior management? I''ve been with Guo these days. I''m sure he won''t joke about this kind of problem!"


    Nick Frey twitched unconsciously on his face, but said, "they won''t believe me! Even if they believe, they won''t be willing to bear such a big economic loss! Do you know how much the loss will be on the New York Stock Exchange once the emergency evacuation order is activated? Tens of billions of dollars are small!"


    The United States team was a little angry and said, "is money important or human life important?"


    Nick Frey smiled mockingly: "for some people, of course, money is more important!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a sarcastic smile: "when the alien army came, they knew that people were dead and money was gone!"


    Nick frayton paused and said, "I''m just the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. there are many things I don''t have the right to do. Now I''d better think about other things, such as... Rocky!"


    The United States team took heart and asked, "what should we do next? Where should we find rocky and the cosmic cube?"


    Tony Stark smiled and said, "since we are all here, there must be others, right, chief Nick?"


    Nick Frey said: "in view of the possibility of entering a state of war, this place is not very safe now. I think we should go to another place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aerospace aircraft carrier, this is a super aircraft carrier reconstructed from Nimitz class aircraft carrier.


    While other countries in the world are still struggling with aircraft carrier technology, the United States has quietly built a new generation of warships - aerospace aircraft carrier.


    This aircraft carrier can not only navigate on the water, but also generate vertical upward power through four huge turbine engines, so as to make this huge warship fly in the sky.


    This is what Nick Frey calls "another place", a huge air fortress and the mobile headquarters of the Divine Shield.


    A Kun fighter landed on the deck of the aircraft carrier. A short and ugly middle-aged man came down from the plane. He had a very loud name in the world physics world - Bruce Banner!


    Dr. Bruce Banner is the most proficient expert in gamma ray in the world. As soon as he arrived, he had a heated conversation with Tony Stark.


    No way, people are super geniuses in the scientific community, much more than learning the common language of scum.


    Dr. banner is obviously interested in the yellow face of Guo Lingfeng. He has been living in seclusion in India recently. In fact, he had thought of hiding in China, but he gave up the idea only because of his white appearance. He is to avoid the pursuit of the U.S. government. When there are yellow people everywhere in China, his appearance is still too conspicuous.


    As for why he wants to go to China, it is mainly because he has been trying to find a way to control his heart in recent years. Of course, ancient China has that mysterious mental cultivation method. Of course, India, an ancient civilization with a history of thousands of years, also has similar things.


    On his way here, he had heard the black widow tell some stories about Guo Lingfeng, so when he said hello to Guo Lingfeng, he immediately asked, "Guo, can I call you that? I heard you hit two punches when measuring strength. The first punch was more than 2600 pounds, and the second punch blew up the dynamometer. Did you use the ancient Chinese cultivation method?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, we call this power internal force. If you have seen some Chinese martial arts movies or novels, you should know!"


    When Dr. banner didn''t turn into a hulk, he was still very gentle. He smiled and said, "I''m curious how strong your punch was? Is it 10000 pounds?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "maybe there is, maybe not, I don''t know!"


    He didn''t lie because he could only vaguely feel his power limit, which should be almost 4-5 times that of pure flesh.


    The Hulk is the strongest in the avenger alliance. He can easily lift a Hummer and even a tank. Meiman''s setting for him is "the more angry, the stronger the power". It can be said that the power is almost unlimited. In Meiman, the Hulk has broken a planet. However, in the film, his power is seriously weakened and doesn''t look so rebellious.


    The aerospace carrier started four turbine engines and flew into the sky. Guo Lingfeng and they all came to the conference room of the headquarters and began to discuss how to find rocky.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Nick Frey first asked, "Dr. Benner, thank you very much for coming. We all know that you are an expert in gamma ray research. The cosmic magic cube is the thing that releases gamma rays. Can you track it?"


    Dr. banner shrugged and said, "how many spectrometers can you find?"


    Nick Frey smiled, "how much do you want? We can contact all the laboratories!"


    Dr. banner said expressionless: "Then contact all laboratories and ask them to put the spectrometers on the roof and calibrate them to gamma rays. I will set up a tracking algorithm and identify the source, so that we can filter out at least some targets! I want to say... Director Nick, it''s like an air prison. I feel very uncomfortable here. Can you find me a job Is there a place? "


    Nick Frey immediately ordered, "Romanov, you take Dr. banner to the laboratory!"


    After the widow left with Dr. banner, Nick Frey asked Guo Lingfeng, "Guo, can your divination determine the location of the cosmic magic cube?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "no, but I can confirm Rocky''s position! He will arrive in Hanover, Stuttgart tonight. I don''t know the specific location, but I think he should be for iridium!"


    "Iridium?" said Nick French. "What does he want this metal for?"


    Tony Stark said with a smile, "it seems that your chemistry is taught by your PE teacher. His purpose of needing iridium is very simple. He wants to use the cosmic magic cube to open a space channel, because iridium is a very good stable element!"


    Nick Frey''s eyelid jumped twice: "now I really believe the result of Guo''s divination. If he wants to open the space channel, he wants to summon the alien army Guo said?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, director Nick. We have an avenger alliance here. I''m afraid we can''t catch a rocky?"

 Chapter 306

    (it''s the seventh shift today, isn''t it cool? Just give me some monthly tickets and rewards? Lao Wang kneels down and thanks!)


    Nick Frey ordered the U.S. team, Tony, Guo Lingfeng and the black widow to start early in a Kun fighter. He chose to bet that Guo Lingfeng''s divination was correct.


    The main reason is that Guo Lingfeng once told him about the pager, which is the biggest secret of his life and the last card of mankind.


    He also ordered all surveillance personnel to pay close attention to all surveillance cameras in Stuttgart, Germany. Once Loki appeared, he would have nowhere to hide.


    On the Kun fighter, everyone''s mood was very high, of course, they were very relaxed, and there was no tension that a big war was coming.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Rocky''s active appearance this time was to board the sky aircraft carrier, so as to achieve his purpose of provoking the relationship between the avenger alliance. Tony Stark is always nervous. Even in danger, he won''t forget to make jokes. As for the US team, he just doesn''t know anything.


    In fact, it is not impossible to prevent the army of zitari from coming to the earth, as long as Guo Lingfeng reveals more about the results of his "divination". However, he could not do so, because if Loki could not open the space channel for the zetarians to come, his task of killing thousands of zetarians would not be completed.


    No way, that''s how the system task is arranged. Even if he already knows the story behind, he can only cooperate with rocky to play the play well.


    The speed of Kun fighter is very fast. It can reach Mach 2.1 per hour, that is, about 2570 kilometers, two or three times faster than ordinary civil airliners.


    It took them only more than an hour to fly to German airspace. Due to the aircraft''s very advanced stealth technology, the German military was unaware of their arrival.


    "Romanov, this is Nick. Where are you now?" Nick Frey''s voice came from the intercom.


    "I have just entered German airspace, and I can reach Hanover in five minutes!" my sister''s voice was a little hoarse, with a different kind of sexy meaning.


    "We have found rocky on the surveillance screen. I sent you his location. Go and catch him quickly!"


    "OK, he can''t run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious guild hall in Hanover, rocky just turned out his divine clothes and exuded a dark golden light.


    He has taken the iris of the person in charge of the metal iridium preservation warehouse and passed it to eagle eye. It is believed that the loyal man controlled by his mind has got the metal iridium. Now he just wants to put on a good show.


    When the iris was taken just now, the picture was a little scary. Everyone was scared to escape from the guild hall. Rocky slowly walked out of the guild hall door and looked at everyone''s face full of panic. He smiled and said, "humble human beings, I am the king of Asgard. You all kneel down!"


    Nonsense, of course no one knelt down for him.


    Rocky was a little angry. He beat his Scepter heavily to the ground and shouted, "kneel down for me... Now!"


    The sound of "now" shocked people everywhere. People were scared to death. Some people had bent their knees and wanted to kneel.


    At this time, an old man was trying to refute rocky, but he was pressed on his shoulder by a hand. A white martial arts elegant yellow man smiled at him and said, "old man, don''t stand out about this. Let me and my companions come!"


    The U.S. team first stood up. He had put on the iconic star strip battle suit and said to rocky Lang: "remember that last time I came to Germany, there was a guy who put himself above the world. He had to say he was a God, but I killed him! Rocky, do you want to be that kind of person?"


    Rocky was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the famous captain of the United States? An old-fashioned man?"


    The United States team showed no weakness and said, "I''m not out of date. Are you much older than me?"


    Rocky was keenly aware that everyone was slowly retreating. In addition to the US team, there was a yellow man who didn''t retreat but stepped forward and stood next to the US team.


    "Who are you, Japanese or Korean?" Rocky said with a sarcastic smile.


    Guo Lingfeng slowly pulled out the new version of xuantie sword on his back and said with a smile: "for your sake of guessing my nationality twice in a row, I decided to slap you more in the face later!"


    Rocky smiled, "just you two?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and suddenly rushed forward. He was close to rocky in an instant. With his left hand, he hit the "Kongming fist" right in his belly and flew him ten meters away.


    He used 80% of his strength, at least more than four tons. Rocky was caught off guard by him. He just felt a strong attack and almost didn''t beat out his overnight meal.


    "Bastard!" Rocky stood up angrily. "How dare the humble reptile attack the great king of Asgard?"


    Guo Lingfeng reached out to hook him and said with a smile, "you have a thick skin. Isn''t Odin dead yet?"


    Rocky became angry with shame. As soon as he lifted his scepter, a blue shock wave shot out like lightning. The US team was very fast. One dodged in front of Guo Lingfeng and blocked the blow with a shield.


    "Guo, he''s strong. Let''s work together!"


    "Good!"


    Rocky''s close combat ability is still very good. Now, whether it''s Guo Lingfeng or the U.S. team, I''m afraid he''ll be a little inferior to him alone, but two fight one


    When iron man roared with dynamic rock music, rocky had been knocked down by them.


    "Hey, guys, am I late?" Tony Stark smiled. "Looks like you''ve solved him?... Oh, this guy is rocky? Why is he so ugly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "if you are so slow every time you play, it is estimated that the Avengers alliance will simply let you go home!"


    Rocky is famous for his handsome appearance. Tony said he was ugly... Can he not be swollen after being punched so many times by Guo Lingfeng and the US team? In particular, someone with a grudge slapped him two more times


    The US team smiled and said, "it seems that things are going well. Let''s take him to the plane first, and then interrogate him about the whereabouts of the universe cube?"


    In the original play, rocky was easily arrested by the US team and iron man. In fact, he did it on purpose. Even after being arrested, he can still maintain the appearance of a handsome prince. But this time he... Was beaten badly enough. It''s estimated that his mother, the goddess Friga, can''t recognize him?


    They took rocky on the plane. Rocky didn''t say a word in the face of Tony and the US team''s interrogation. I guess I was beaten a little autistic just now. I''m sorry to speak.


    The widow reported the situation to Nick Frey. Director Nick asked them to take rocky back to the aerospace carrier first.


    When he arrived, director Nick specially told him, "pay attention, this guy is a God. Don''t let him run away!... well, are you a little too heavy?"


    Tony Stark smiled, "Nick, don''t worry. Asgard''s gods are more resistant to beating!"


    Both the US team and Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. Rocky finally roared angrily, "you despicable guys, have the ability to fight alone? Just one to one. No one wants to help!"


    This time even my sister couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 307

    (today''s first watch, for subscription and monthly ticket!)


    The Kun fighter is flying rapidly towards the aerospace aircraft carrier at a speed of Mach 2, which is close to its limit speed.


    Because of Guo Lingfeng''s participation, Rocky''s arrest did not seem to be intentional at all. On the plane, Guo Lingfeng chatted with the American team and others. The atmosphere was quite good.


    "Guo, where do you think rocky will hide the cube?" the US team was a little depressed. Although he and Guo Lingfeng beat rocky up, they didn''t find the cosmic cube, which proved that Rocky''s men were working hard to open the space channel.


    "I don''t know!" Guo Lingfeng really doesn''t know. He has seen the movie, Rocky''s eagle eye has got the metal iridium, and the astronomer who worked for the Divine Shield, and he has forgotten the guy''s name. He only remembers that these people are now actively preparing to open the space channel, and eagle eye will attack the aerospace aircraft carrier and let rocky escape soon.


    In fact, he can stop rocky from escaping, but then rocky can''t open the space channel and his task can''t be completed.


    No way. Now he can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything and let rocky play his wonderful acting of "God of lies and fraud".


    Guo Lingfeng looked back at rocky. The guy was lowering his head and closing his eyes. The scars on his face had begun to fade slowly. It really deserves to be a descendant of the Frost Giant. The ability of the body to resist beating is really equal to that of the Asgard Protoss.


    Tony Stark is still wearing his steel armor, but his mask is open because he is drinking a cup of cappuccino.


    "Guys, do you think that''s useful?" Tony smiled, "It''s not easy to open the space channel. First, they have to get the cosmic Cube... Well, they have got it, and then they need very huge energy to make the temperature of the cosmic cube reach more than 10000 degrees, so they need metal iridium, because iridium is a very good stable element, so they can keep the space channel opened by the cosmic cube from collapsing quickly £¡¡±


    The US team asked, "so their goal now is a huge energy?"


    Tony smiled, "yes, you old man has finally kept up with our thinking..."


    US team: "..."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Steve, don''t care. Tony talks to anyone with this virtue!"


    The US team smiled awkwardly and said, "Guo, I''m fine! In fact... I''ve been frozen for more than 70 years, and I''m really an old man!"


    The widowed sister smiled and said, "Captain, you don''t look old at all. You were still so strong when you beat rocky just now!"


    Tony added, "yes, as an old man in his nineties, his skill is really quite good!"


    The widowed sister was silent for a moment and said, "Tony... Can''t you shut your damn mouth? The captain was our American Superhero 70 years ago. What about you? What''s left after you take off your armor?"


    Tony said with a smile: "super gifted scientist, super rich, philanthropist with the largest donation in the world, cynical Playboy... Whatever you say, I don''t think I''m bad!"


    My sister: "


    The US team ignored Tony''s boasting, but suddenly wondered, "it seems that the lightning outside is getting closer and closer. It''s a little strange?"


    Guo Lingfeng glanced at rocky and said, "because a brother helping devil is coming..."


    "Deng... Deng... Deng..."


    Heavy footsteps came from the top of the plane, and a very magnetic hoarse male voice said, "open the cabin door immediately, or I''ll let you crash now!"


    The widowed sister exclaimed, "is this... Sol''s voice?"


    Rocky smiled and said, "dear brother, have you come to save me?"


    Sol''s voice came again: "Rocky, I''m here to take you back to Asgard for trial!"


    Rocky said with a smile, "it''s impossible. The rainbow bridge has been destroyed. You can''t take me back to Asgard!"


    Saul said, "you''re right, but as long as you get the cosmic cube, I can take you back!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Natasha, open the hatch and let him in. I just want to talk to sol!"


    My sister pressed the button, the hatch behind the plane opened, and a tall figure suddenly jumped in.


    "Sol, don''t be impulsive!" Guo Lingfeng stopped in front of him. "Why don''t you give me two minutes and listen to what I say first? You haven''t lost, have you?"


    Saul is more than 1.9 meters tall, quite rough, with long blond hair, much like those male statues in ancient Greece... Well, very manly. He holds a hammer in his hand. It is an artifact "Thor''s hammer", also known as mjolnier. It is made of URU alloy and added to the core of a planet. It is a super artifact of Asgard second only to the eternal gun.


    Of course, the eternal gun is the weapon of God King Odin, also known as gungnier.


    "Who are you?" Sol asked suspiciously.


    Guo Lingfeng pointed to the seat and said, "sol, please sit down and listen to me. I don''t mean any harm!"


    Sol hesitated for a moment and sat down. After sitting down, he looked at rocky and wondered, "Rocky, what''s the matter with your face? Who has the ability to beat you like this?"


    Rocky turned a long face and turned around to ignore him.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "sol, I know you''re here to bring rocky back to Asgard. We can help you, but now the cosmic cube is hidden by his men. I think we can cooperate and find a way to find the cosmic cube together!"


    Sol said in a deep voice, "why should I believe you? Why should I cooperate with you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Hey, I know you are powerful, but we have the best physicists in the world. They are going all out to track the cosmic cube. I think you don''t seem to be good at this?"


    Sollo pondered and said, "yes, my strength is fighting. I''m really not good at finding things!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s it. You cooperate with us. After we find the magic cube of the universe, we''ll rob it by our own ability. How about it?"


    Sol thought for a moment and said, "OK, it''s a deal! But when I ask to find the cosmic cube, you must give rocky to me, and I must bring him back to Asgard!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the American team and Tony and said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Director Nick shouldn''t want people like rocky to stay on earth!"


    Saul said, "that''s good... By the way, do you have wine in your base? I mean malt or high spirits?"


    My sister''s voice was a little hoarse: "we have all the wine you said, but I don''t think this is a good time to drink..."

 Chapter 308

    (the second watch today, asking for subscriptions and monthly tickets! It exploded too much yesterday, and it''s a little Carvin today!)


    Due to the existence of Guo Lingfeng, sol didn''t fight with iron man and the United States, but safely took a plane to the aerospace aircraft carrier.


    Rocky was put in that special prison. It could be seen that the prison should have been prepared for hawk. In addition to him, Guo Lingfeng really can''t think of who the s.h.i.e.l.d. bureau can use to imprison.


    American team? Tony? It''s impossible.


    When the people came to the conference room, Nick Frey first said, "sol, I''m glad you can help. You''re very welcome to join us!"


    Sol said noncommittally, "I''m just helping you rob the cosmic cube. Then I''ll take rocky with the cosmic cube. It''s estimated that you''ll rob with me again, but I don''t care!"


    Tony Stark said with a smile, "big man, I can see that you are very confident in your strength, but I want to tell you that it is not easy for you to steal the cosmic cube with me, iron man, Guo and Steve. Of course, we don''t want to fight with you. After all, we are not enemies!"


    The US team also said, "yes, sol, we don''t want to fight you!"


    Sol has a earthman girlfriend, so of course he doesn''t want to stand against earthmen, but he must bring back Asgard and rocky.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t speak. He knew the story behind. Eagle eye should be coming soon, because he saw that my sister had gone to talk to rocky.


    "Everybody, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''d like to go back to my room and have a rest!" Guo Lingfeng stood up and stopped when he came to the door, "I want to remind you that if you want to dig out any clues from Rocky''s mouth, I advise you not to spend so much effort, because he has pulled more things out of your mouth than you. Don''t forget that he is the ''God of lies and fraud''! And, sol, I hope you can stay with Dr. banner all the time. I''m afraid he''s on this ship now It''s our only unstable factor. Once he can''t control himself and turns into hawk, it''s estimated that only you can slightly suppress him! "


    Sol was stunned, looked at Nick Frey and said, "who''s Dr. banner? Who''s Hawk?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t mind what happened behind him. He went back to his room alone, lay in bed and closed his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop Rocky''s plot, but that he can''t. instead of watching rocky escape, he''d rather stay out of it from the beginning.


    Forget it, you''d better get some sleep first. Maybe it''s time for the New York war when you wake up?


    Guo Lingfeng fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a violent vibration accompanied by the explosion. Guo Lingfeng woke up and looked back a little. He murmured, "it seems that eagle eye has succeeded. Rocky is going to run! Well, I''ll go and have a look!"


    He went out of the room and ran to the command center. He remembered that eagle eye''s men in the original play attacked here. If Nick Frey hadn''t broken out the shooting skills of level 10 agents, I''m afraid the meeting center of the aerospace aircraft carrier would have been destroyed by them.


    Guo Lingfeng knows himself very well. It''s not dangerous to help director Nick. If he goes to hawk, it''s not necessarily. He doesn''t want to compete with hawk. There''s no comparability at all. It''s just a unilateral abuse.


    Although Hawke can''t kill him now, if his injury is too serious, he will recover for a long time, so he may miss the upcoming New York war.


    It''s better to leave it to sol, a muscular man, to deal with hawk. Although Thor is still too young to beat hawk, his combat effectiveness is still better than Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng trotted to the headquarters. As soon as he appeared, he was shot in the head. His tears almost burst out in pain.


    "Hey! How about playing on time?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help yelling.


    The shot he got was shot by general Nick. It seems that he has shot and killed several enemies in a row.


    "Oh, it''s Guo? I''m sorry. I instinctively shot as soon as I saw someone rush in!" Nick Frey''s rare face showed a trace of apology. "Just now we were attacked, a turbine engine was completely damaged by explosion, and a Tony was in emergency repair, and the captain went to help!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw blood on Nick Frey''s head and asked, "you''re hurt, are you okay?"


    Nick Frey showed his strong nature. He just wiped the blood with his hand and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go to Rocky''s side right now. I''m worried that Clint came to rescue rocky!"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately set out with Nick Frey, although he knew he would be late even if he rushed, but he always had to pretend.


    Before he came to the special prison, he saw that the prison was gone and should have fallen. Agent Colson was lying on the ground next to him, with a wound several centimeters long on his chest, which seemed to have been pierced by a sharp blade. Guo Lingfeng thought: "Sol has also been cheated by rocky. Now the only hidden danger on the ship is hawk, but he will soon fall down with the fighter."


    Nick Frey took out the American team Limited card from Colson''s coat pocket, thought a little, then bent down and rubbed some blood on Colson''s wound on the card


    Things are developing completely according to the original plot. Next, director Nick will start pouring chicken soup into these superheroes one by one?


    Americans just like this set. With more and more inspiring film music, superheroes drink bowls of hot chicken soup, instantly increase their fighting will several times, and then overcome difficulties and defeat strong enemies at one fell swoop


    "Guo, when I talk to the captain later, would you please cooperate and don''t expose me?" Nick Frey said slowly.


    "No problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng really became an audience.


    He witnessed director Nick''s acting. The iron and blood director who looks like Samuel Jackson burst into tears when he talked about Colson to the U.S. team. Moreover, when he took out the blood stained U.S. team card, the U.S. team burst into tears on the spot. Tony also changed his cynical attitude and turned to repair his steel armor.


    They''re angry!


    However, they haven''t speculated on Rocky''s position, so Guo Lingfeng needs to play the baton again.


    "Tony!" when Guo Lingfeng found him, Tony was welding his rather damaged steel armor. He almost didn''t die in it to repair the turbine engine.


    "Guo, please don''t disturb me!" Tony kept moving. "I''m going to find rocky right away and teach him a lesson!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "but where are you going to find him?"

 Chapter 309

    (today, Tony Stark was stunned. He was overjoyed and asked, "Guo, your divination must have figured out where he is, right?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, but he still liked to sell it and let Tony guess it himself, because he wanted to see Tony''s reaction after he guessed it: "Tony, first recall what he was doing before we went to Germany to catch rocky?"


    Tony Stark was stunned again. He thought for a while and said, "it seemed that he was beating in front of many people, but you and Steve beat him up! Does it have anything to do with where he is now?"


    Guo Lingfeng continued to follow the guidance: "from these performances, can you infer his character?"


    Tony Stark said to himself, "character? This guy is obviously a very arrogant man... He likes to show off..."


    "So where do you think he will be when he is about to open the space channel to summon the alien army?"


    "Well... I think he''ll find a high-profile... A landmark building... Oh, damn it, I''ll fuck it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully "enlightening" Tony''s thinking, Guo Lingfeng came to the US team''s room again, but the US team was not in his own room, but in the eagle eye''s room with my sister. Eagle eye knocked his head when fighting with my sister, which broke away from Rocky''s mind control. At the moment, the whole person was very depressed. They were enlightening him.


    Eagle eye is really unlucky. He met rocky one-on-one at that base. How could it be his opponent? Rocky didn''t kill him, but also took a fancy to his ability, otherwise he should have died.


    "You don''t know that feeling..." eagle eye said painfully. "You haven''t been completely controlled by others. It''s like driving the real you away and then cramming someone in. Do you know what it''s like to be destroyed?"


    "You know I''ve experienced it too!" said the widowed sister with an expressionless face


    The eagle eye said, "but that''s different! The collapse of will is completely different from being completely unable to control yourself!"


    The U.S. team cut in and said, "Hey, Clint, have you recovered now?"


    Eagle eye gasped and said, "I''ve recovered, but I feel so tired now. I want to take a bath and have a good sleep!"


    Guo Lingfeng went to the door and heard this sentence and smiled: "I''m afraid there''s no time to take a bath for you now. I know by divination that rocky is in New York now. We need to hurry there immediately!"


    The widowed sister said, "Clint, can you come? We need you!"


    The eagle eye sighed and nodded, "OK, let''s go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Kun fighter took off, targeting New York.


    When they flew less than 500 kilometers, they saw a red and gold figure roaring by. Tony Stark''s voice came from the intercom equipment: "everyone, I have to go first. If I go late, God will know what rocky will do to my stark building!"


    Iron man''s Mark 6 armor has a speed of Mach 3.6, which is much faster than the Kun fighter.


    Tony Stark speculated that rocky was disgusted like swallowing a fly when he planned to open the space channel on the top floor of the stark building. Now he just wanted to get to the stark building as soon as possible, change his "mark 6" and put on the latest version of "mark 7" carefully improved for fighting War armour, and then let rocky have a good taste of his power.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Tony, you are not Rocky''s opponent alone. Don''t compete with him!"


    Tony Stark''s voice came: "that''s not necessarily... Guo, don''t underestimate me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "last time I could beat him, but I went with the captain. One person can''t handle him!"


    Tony Stark smiled, "of course you can''t fight hand to hand. My armor is equipped with a lot of weapons!"


    The United States team and Guo Lingfeng looked at each other with a bitter smile. Tony Stark was used to arrogance. It seems that he will act alone first.


    Guo Lingfeng knew the plot and even couldn''t help laughing when he saw the film, but he knew that Tony Stark was actually very dangerous. If his "mark 7" flew slower, he would fall into meat mud.


    However, Rocky''s words "I have an army!" and Tony''s words "we have hawk!" are both classic, and Rocky''s ignorance of trying to control Tony with a spiritual scepter and failing two or three times in a row is very funny.


    Anyway, he flies fast. Let him kill him first.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Kun fighter plane arrived in New York, iron man was fighting with a large number of zitari people. In the distance, a thick blue and white light column at the top of the stark building rushed into the sky. A space channel with a diameter of about 100 meters had been opened above. The zitari army was swarming out like locusts.


    Iron man can only contain a few of them, which is only a drop in the bucket for more and more zitari army.


    "Guys, you''re here at last!" iron man''s voice came from the intercom. "If you don''t come again, I can''t stop it!"


    The U.S. team jumped off the plane first, helped the super mini headset and asked, "why don''t you attack the cosmic cube and turn off the space channel?"


    The iron man said angrily, "it''s easy for you to say! I''ve attacked for the first time. It''s useless. I''ve bounced me far away!"


    My sister asked, "where''s rocky? Where is he?"


    The iron Xia said: "I was hit by a shock wave just now, and now I''m driving a small zitari aircraft!... I''m in a groove. You can help me, Guo, you can fly, come on... I can''t hold it!"


    The US team said, "Guo, you can fly. Take off immediately to help Tony. Give us the ground!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and flew up suddenly. He went directly to the top floor of the Empire State building. In a flash, he summoned an Italian gun and began to shoot at a fixed point.


    The zetatarians swarmed in, whistling past, frantically shooting at the frightened fleeing crowd on the ground. At this time, the continuous gunfire of "bang bang" sounded, and many qitarui people flying in the air were shot down like dumplings.


    Guo Lingfeng had a good time killing. He killed more than 20 enemies in less than a minute, all because of the fast firing speed and great power of the Italian gun. However, he also has some small regrets. After all, he has no moves of mass destruction. He can''t destroy many enemies at one go. He can only blast slowly.


    If he had Sol''s power to summon lightning and kill a large area, it would be great.


    No way. He had the opportunity to buy the "magic sword real formula to resist thunder", but he didn''t have the corresponding magic weapon. Even if he learned it, he couldn''t use it.


    Just as he hit the plane with one shot, a rude man said, "you''ve come so fast, look at me!"


    I saw thunder and lightning rising out of the sky in the distance, splitting many zitari people who had just flown out of the space channel into coke.


    It''s sol. He''s here, too!

 Chapter 310

    (today second, I hope you can subscribe to the awesome point. This month''s subscription is really suck!)


    Looking at Sol''s big move to kill hundreds of people as soon as he came, Guo Lingfeng was extremely envious, jealous and hated. If he had such a big move, he would be able to complete the task at most two or three times.


    In fact, he can end the battle soon, because as long as he finds rocky and grabs his scepter, he can close the space channel immediately.


    However, in this case, he can''t guarantee that the zetarians who have come will die immediately, because in the original play, the iron man flew to the other end of space with the nuclear missile and directly sent the zetarians'' mother ship a nuclear peace gift, which made the zetarians who stayed on the earth die collectively.


    If they just close the space channel, they should not achieve this effect. They still have to kill for a while. So he planned the war from the beginning. He followed the original plot completely. First, he tried to grab the head, and then let the iron man fly up to deliver the nuclear peace gift


    "Hmm?" Guo Lingfeng suddenly stopped the bombardment, patted his forehead and scolded, "I''m such a stupid pig! There are tens of thousands of zitari people entering the earth now? Just close the space channel immediately and then kill them? I don''t believe I can''t kill a thousand with my ability? I didn''t think of such a good plan to close the door and beat the dog? Why do I have to wait until the last shiver?"


    It''s just that the boy thought too well before. He wanted to blow up the zetari Mothership again with the iron man holding the nuclear bomb according to the plot, and then he would master the scepter to close the space channel, so that he could kill 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of zetari people at once.


    Hundreds of thousands? Think about how many excess points should be awarded?


    But that''s too risky. In the original play, this is what my sister did. He may not be able to control it so accurately. In case of improper operation, iron man can only float in space and die.


    And if he can really close the space channel in advance, he can also get a reward for changing the plot. I''m afraid this number will not be less. Of course, if he killed iron man because of his trendy craftsmanship, the plot will change greatly, but he has a good relationship with Tony Stark now and really doesn''t want him to die.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng quickly solved several enemies who flew closer, put away the Italian guns and flew to the top platform of stark building.


    As soon as he landed, he knocked the astronomer out. The old boy was really not a good character and ugly. He ran naked once in Thor 2.


    Then he took out the Italian gun and continued to bombard. Anyway, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat! He is ready to wait here. According to the plot, eagle eye will shoot rocky down with an arrow and fall right here. Although Rocky''s close combat is very powerful, his "Dugu Jiujian" is not vegetarian. Maybe he can grab the scepter with all his strength.


    In the distance, thunder and lightning rose again on the top floor of Chrysler building. This time, the thunder and lightning summoned by sol was stronger and killed thousands of zitari people.


    Guo Lingfeng shot after shot, and now he has killed... More than 100 people.


    Alas, it''s so sad to have no big move. I can only do this kind of work of shooting mosquitoes with cannons.


    However, compared with the US team and my sister on the ground, Guo Lingfeng''s enemy killing efficiency has been several times better. Together, they have killed more than 20 enemies.


    Eagle eye found a commanding height and began to snipe. He can shoot one arrow at a time, but his speed of killing the enemy is about the same as that of Guo Lingfeng, and his arrows are limited. Can he kill dozens at most?


    The voice of the China US team came from the headset: "great! Dr. banner is coming!"


    The iron man immediately said in surprise, "is the big guy coming? Great! There is a big guy chasing me here. My attack power is too weak for him to hurt it... Wait, I''ll lead you to your side right away. Let Dr. banner change quickly!"


    The U.S. team was stunned and said, "Dr. Benner assured you that he was led here. He said... He''s ready!"


    Iron man smiled and said, "I knew he was still reliable..."


    He dodged and led a biological spaceship to the US team. When the US team saw that the biological spaceship was one or two hundred meters long, it couldn''t help showing a nervous look and said, "Dr. Benner, you need to get into a state of anger immediately..."


    Banna turned his head and said with a smile, "I''m very angry now..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he broke his clothes and turned into Hulk. Then he punched the head of the ship and directly blasted the biological ship.


    It is worthy of being Haoke. At present, there is no one with the strongest single attack power in the avenger alliance!


    The surface of such a large biological spacecraft is also covered with an outer layer like metal armor, with amazing defense. Guo Lingfeng tried to bombard Italy a few times before, just tickling it.


    No wonder the iron man, who is full of attack weapons, has no way to use it. He is estimated to be able to destroy this big guy, but his "mark 7" energy is estimated to be directly exhausted, right?


    Now, apart from hawk, the only thing that can deal with such a big guy is to let sol fly to his back and make a big move. Fortunately, there is only one such big guy, and the one behind hasn''t come in yet.


    "Hey, guys, we''re all here. Do you want to join us and put a pose?" iron man suggested with a smile.


    "Put your hair!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help swearing. "Put pose, it''s for people watching movies. Now everyone is watching Lao Wang''s nonsense. There''s a hair to put out, and the subscription won''t suddenly soar!"


    Well... The above two conversations are Lao Wang''s nonsense. Readers don''t mind. Please continue to read


    "I saw rocky!" said eagle eye in surprise. "This guy, I don''t want to shoot him with an arrow!"


    Guo Lingfeng, who is familiar with the plot, hurriedly said, "shoot quickly..."


    The eagle eye said with a smile: "shot... Ouye, hit!"


    When Guo Lingfeng looked up, a small aircraft suddenly exploded, and then a figure fell heavily on the platform.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t take much effort!" Guo Lingfeng jumped over and kicked him even more foolishly according to Rocky''s face.


    "I''m sorry! Are Asgard people so resistant to beating?" Guo Lingfeng''s foot was no less than four or five tons, and he didn''t kick him out. He had to use enough internal power and another foot. As a result, rocky was just kicked flat on the ground by him, and his expression seemed to be more sober than just now.


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "Haoke, come to the top floor of stark building. There''s a guy here that I can''t handle!"


    He knew that although hawk didn''t wear a headset, his hearing soared after he changed. Moreover, he shouted with his internal power, which could be heard within a few miles.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, a huge green figure fell from the sky and stepped on Rocky''s face. Even if he had doubled his resistance, he would not be able to do anything. He was completely dizzy.


    Haoke turned his face and smiled at Guo Lingfeng. Then he punched Guo Lingfeng and flew away.


    "I said..." Guo Lingfeng only had time to scold, and his facial bones were broken by Haoke. "Calculate and calculate a little... Haoke will occasionally hurt his teammates now..."

 Chapter 311

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng is very glad that he has super recovery ability, can let him get a boxing match and live, and his Joyoung magic power automatic body protection, this only let him endure the pain, did not be directly stunned.


    He flew to the top floor of stark building again. He saw that hawk didn''t know where to jump to kill the enemy. Rocky had been completely knocked out. The whole face was a scene of a car accident... It was terrible!


    In other words, Asgard people''s fighting ability is really powerful. Guo Lingfeng estimated that he would die for several hours when Haoke stepped on him, but rocky just fainted.


    Well... Strictly speaking, rocky is not from Asgard. He is a descendant of the Frost Giant. He was just adopted by Odin when he was a child.


    Guo Lingfeng picked up the spiritual Scepter that fell on the ground, then went to the huge machine and smoothly inserted the tip of the scepter into the light column.


    He suddenly felt that he could turn off the machine at any time, so he said, "Hey, guys, I got Rocky''s scepter and tried... I can turn off the space channel at any time!"


    Iron man''s hurried voice came: "Guo, stop talking and turn off that damn thing!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and closed the space channel. The last hundreds of zitari people in the sky flew out of the channel, and the sky returned to its original shape.


    They all shouted excitedly, "well done!"


    The iron man said, "guys, it''s not a happy time. Now there are at least 100000 zetarians in New York. We can kill enough!"


    Sol said in a deep voice, "it''s okay. No matter how many these guys are, they''re not afraid. As long as they don''t keep increasing, they''ll kill one less!"


    The United States team also said: "now we can inform the army to come in. They are numerous, and we need more people!"


    Guo Lingfeng ignored them. He only killed more than 100 enemies and still needed more than 800 to complete the task. Now it''s time to grab the head. He doesn''t want sol to kill all the zitari people with a few big moves.


    If so, he will open another space channel even if he risks universal condemnation!


    With a heavy machine gun in each hand, Guo Lingfeng flew into the air and began to shoot at the enemy. His strength is amazing now. There is no difference between holding a machine gun and holding a pistol. Anyway, the recoil force can''t affect his shooting accuracy.


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    Just as military tanks and armored vehicles drove into Manhattan, Guo Lingfeng finally killed 1000 zitari people. After completing the task, he did not panic and began to fly in the air to snipe and kill the enemy wantonly.


    Now is the time to earn extra rewards. Kill one more anyway!


    Guo Lingfeng was very kind. He was afraid that rocky would suddenly wake up, so he told sol his location. The guy immediately flew to the top floor of stark building with a hammer. He was angry when he saw rocky on the spot: "I''m sorry! Is this rocky?... who did it? Guo, is it you?"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly put aside his relationship: "Hey, it''s not me! How can I have this ability?"


    Sol was somewhat calm in his rage: "yes, how can you beat rocky like this with your strength?... I''m sorry, it must be hawk. There''s no one else except him!"


    He didn''t say any more, because he knew he couldn''t change into Haoke. He had a fight with Haoke on the aerospace carrier before, and he was basically at a disadvantage in the whole process.


    If he really awakened the power of Thor in Thor 3: Twilight of the gods, he was able to overwhelm hawk. Even after he got the storm axe, he could defeat the bully alone.


    They continue to fight the enemy. Although Guo Lingfeng has closed the space channel, there are still tens of thousands of zitari people all over New York.


    The killing effect of American soldiers on these alien invaders is very limited.


    Their guns can shoot the enemy, but because the enemy is wearing metal armor, ordinary automatic rifles need to shoot a lot of guns to kill an enemy. After all, not everyone has such a good shooting skill as my sister. They can shoot the enemy in the eyebrows with a small pistol.


    For these zetarians, at least heavy machine guns can have greater lethality, but the accuracy of heavy machine guns is much worse. Not everyone has such terrible strength as Guo Lingfeng. It''s easy to control a heavy machine gun like a pistol.


    To sum up, apart from these American soldiers, the superheroes present to kill the enemy are the American team, my sister and eagle eye.


    One of them only relied on hand to hand combat, the other only used pistols, and the other was still shooting arrows, so the three simply ran to the army and could at least use large caliber weapons.


    Sol stopped killing completely. He had to stay with rocky. On the one hand, he didn''t want hawk to pop up and step on rocky again. On the other hand, he was afraid that rocky would wake up and run away.


    However, in Rocky''s deep coma, he didn''t seem to wake up for an hour or two.


    Haoke is now the most efficient person to kill the enemy. He jumps around, punches and kicks, and can destroy an enemy with each blow. His speed is even faster than Guo Lingfeng, who focuses on machine gun shooting.


    As more and more American troops entered new York City, the war gradually came to an end. The zetarians in the air had been wiped out, and there were fewer and fewer on the ground.


    Guo Lingfeng has put away his heavy machine gun and replaced it with a new version of xuantie sword. He has been looking forward to killing the enemy in the image of a peerless swordsman, and now he has finally achieved his wish.


    His swordsmanship is superior. There are few enemies under his command. However, the zitari people all carry guns, so his white war clothes have been broken and full of bullet holes, which is basically similar to the beggar''s clothes.


    An hour later, when Guo Lingfeng beheaded the last zitari with a sword, the war was finally over.


    The whole process lasted four hours and 26 minutes. About 5000 or 6000 civilians in New York were killed, at least twenty or thirty thousand were injured, and many buildings were destroyed. On the whole, the losses were almost the same as the original story.


    In the original plot, hundreds of thousands of zitari people in New York City died suddenly because iron man attacked the enemy''s mother ship with a nuclear bomb. This time, Guo Lingfeng quickly closed the space channel, and only 100000 people entered the earth. However, the subsequent killing took a lot of effort and caused some casualties.


    Everyone who didn''t know the original plot was very satisfied with the result, and Guo Lingfeng was also very satisfied. He killed more than 3000 zitari people and overfulfilled the task.


    The next is the main play, because his last task is to take the cosmic cube and take it from all the members of the reconnection

 Chapter 312

    (today''s fourth watch, for subscription, monthly ticket and reward!)


    All the members of the Avengers gathered on the top floor of the stark building. They gathered around rocky and began to comment.


    Tony: Hey, Saul, is this guy really your brother? Why don''t you two look alike


    Sol "well... He was adopted by my father and mother!"


    Tony: Oh, hawk, are you too cruel? What do you think you''ve trampled on other handsome guys


    Hawk: "


    Tony: "Guo, do you think we should let sol take him back when he is well? If we go back like this, I''m afraid Sol''s father will destroy the earth in a rage..."


    Guo Lingfeng: "don''t worry, Odin won''t do that. Rocky is just his adopted son!"


    Tony: Captain, do you think we should put ice on Rocky''s face, just like you used to put ice on your whole body


    US team: "..."


    Toni: "Natasha, did you bring a mask? Do you want to apply it to Loki? This face feels pain all over the screen. It''s too tragic!"


    My sister: "


    Finally, they pressed Tony to the ground and angrily said, "shut up..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the s.h.i.e.l.d. came. They put rocky in super titanium handcuffs and sealed his mouth with a piece of tape.


    These people brought professional equipment and packed the cosmic cube into a suitcase.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng tried to collect the cosmic Rubik''s cube before the members of the reconnection, but he still remembers the red skeleton in Captain America. The unlucky guy just went to catch the cosmic Rubik''s cube empty handed and was directly transmitted to the location of the Soul Gem - wormir star. Of course, this was only known after watching Avengers 3: Infinite War.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to be sent to the place where the bird didn''t shit for no reason, so he tried a knife at the top bar. As a result, the knife was melted instantly, which scared him out of color and didn''t dare to try again.


    After seeing these guys installed, Guo Lingfeng immediately flashed over and picked up the suitcase. The man with a large scar on his face gave him a strange look.


    "What do you want, sir?" the guy named "cross bone" angrily said, "give me the box back!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, leaned close to his ear and said in a small voice, "long live the Hydra!"


    The cross bone is directly confused.


    This yellow man... Is he our own brother Well... Long live the great Hydra! Our brothers are everywhere!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. When he was watching the Avengers 4: the final battle, he almost sprayed rice for this scene. When he knew that he was about to cross the multiple alliance 1, he made up his mind to play with this guy.


    Now he has put Rocky''s Scepter into the system storage space, and the cosmic magic cube has come to him. If he wants to end this journey, he just needs to put this suitcase into the system storage space.


    Yes, it''s that simple!


    Crisscross and his Hydra companions wondered why Rocky''s Scepter was missing? When they came here, they only saw the members of the alliance. They searched the top floor and didn''t find the scepter.


    Did you fall downstairs?


    The members of the alliance experienced a great war and were mentally tired. Everyone didn''t remember this thing, but Guo Lingfeng, the initiator, deliberately pretended.


    The building has more than 160 floors. Everyone can''t fly except Guo Lingfeng and Tony Stark. Even sol can''t fly physically. He just drags himself with a hammer. Therefore, when we need to go downstairs, we all choose to take the elevator.


    Just as the elevator door was opened, Guo Lingfeng immediately put away the suitcase containing the cosmic cube, smiled at the people, and silently recited a sentence in his heart: "return!"


    Before the white light flashed, he clearly saw the last surprised face of the people


    Goodbye


    The next second, Guo Lingfeng was already lying in his own bed in a good mood.


    This crossing didn''t take long, and... It didn''t seem to take much effort, but the tasks were completed smoothly. It can be said that crossing so many times has never been so smooth.


    Guo Lingfeng was cool in his heart: "Tony, they must be very angry with me? But I don''t know what they think of the crossed bones. Why do their companions suddenly disappear? Hehe, these Hydra lurks should wait for the US team to expose them. I don''t have to do so much!"


    All three tasks were completed, and Guo Lingfeng was not in a hurry to check the reward. He first took off his completely damaged battle clothes and threw them into the trash can. Then he took a bath in the bathroom. Only then did he open the system page in his mind to see the harvest of his journey.


    "Task 1: join the avenger alliance! Completed, reward 10000 points."


    "Task 2: kill no less than 1000 zetarians! Completed, progress: 39871000, and 348700 points will be awarded (50 points will be awarded for each kill of 1000 zetarians, and 100 points will be awarded for each kill of more than 1000 zetarians)."


    "Task 3: organize sol to bring the cube back to Asgard! Completed, 50000 points will be awarded."


    Guo Lingfeng frowned. Is there so little reward for completing the task this time? Just over 400000?


    System, do you belittle the Avengers too much? This is a super blockbuster of Marvel Universe. Is it worth so many points?


    At least I had a big fight in New York? Only 50 points per zitari? In the past, the little devils in the world of bright sword still had 200 points!


    He recalled that when he crossed Busan last time, he killed more than 4 million zombies and only got more than 800000 points. Those zombies only got 0.1 and 0.2 points each. That''s too much!


    However, there were still bad rewards, so he had to bear it and continue to look down:


    "... the storage space of the reward system is upgraded, and the volume is increased to 512 cubic meters... A trace of space gem energy is automatically absorbed, and the storage space of the system is greatly evolved, and the volume is increased to 51200 cubic meters..."


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Is this... Too weird? More than 51000 cubic meters. What''s the concept? Should this be comparable to a large warehouse?


    He was in a daze for a minute, then thought: "absorb a trace of space gem energy? It seems that getting the cosmic magic cube this time is my biggest gain? Forget it, don''t think about it first, and then look down..."


    "... get a cash reward of $100 million..."


    Guo Lingfeng is completely petrified... "What''s going on? System, please explain, otherwise I don''t have the confidence to take out the money!"


    About this huge sum of money, the system gave a rare answer this time

 Chapter 313

    Today, fifth awesome, today, Lao Wang has come to another 10000 words. Will you subscribe to the points?


    For Guo Lingfeng''s question, the system gave a rare answer this time: "the cash reward obtained by the host every time he crosses the world of film and television works will be comprehensively evaluated according to the financial resources of people close to the host, so as to distribute it!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought about it carefully. So far, he has traversed seven times. The first six times are Shaolin Temple, Jingwu hero, gambling God, Liangjian, Busan line and Shendiao Xialv. The highest cash reward is gambling God, with 500000.


    He was still a little puzzled and asked, "if the comprehensive calculation is based on the financial resources of the people close to me, my master GAOJIN''s financial resources are not weak. He shouldn''t have only 500000 soft sister coins that time, and this time Tony will give me 100 million dollars?"


    The system replied again: "95% of GAOJIN''s property has been included in the donation plan, so only 5% of his financial resources can be calculated!"


    With this explanation, Guo Lingfeng suddenly realized that Tony Stark''s personal assets were at least $80 billion, and his stark group was worth nearly $1 trillion. Gao Jin''s total wealth was only more than $1 billion, and he had to give a 0.50% discount. It was really a drop in the bucket.


    Guo Lingfeng stopped worrying and continued to look at the following system rewards:


    "Get the exchange right of the complete set of" Taiji Xuanqing Dao "(Advanced inheritance version) in Zhu Xian, and the exchange will consume an infinite gem! (this inheritance will be directly inherited by the system. In only 20 seconds, you will immediately have the mana of the Taiqing realm, and master the complete set of" Taiji Xuanqing Dao "and all kinds of magical skills of Qingyun sect. The mastery degree of skill: perfect)"


    "Obtain the exchange right of the nine day magic weapon immortal sword ''Tianya'' which is the genuine product of killing immortals, and the exchange will consume an infinite gem! (this immortal weapon will be refined by the system directly with the help of the host. In only 30 seconds, you will refine the immortal sword ''Tianya'' immediately, and the degree of refining: as instructed by the arm)"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned immediately. There are two infinite gems in the system storage space, namely the soul gem on Rocky''s scepter and the space gem of the cosmic magic cube. Is this a deliberate move?


    System, how much do you want infinite gemstones?


    He still remembers that in the system mall, Sol''s "Thor hammer" price was 65 million points. Later, he paid special attention to the price of "storm Tomahawk", which was 75 million points. So a little calculation, an infinite gem should be worth at least two or three billion?


    Guo Lingfeng had read the novel "Zhu Xian" many years ago. Of course, he didn''t see much about the TV series and movies, but it didn''t affect his minimum evaluation of the skills and magic weapons inside.


    For example, "Taiji Xuanqing Dao", this skill is still in the human category even if it is practiced to the Taiqing realm. Haven''t you become an immortal yet? And Lu Xueqi''s "Tianya", which is a nine day magic weapon. Yes, but it can''t be more powerful than "Thor''s hammer" and "storm axe"?


    If he exchanged two infinite gemstones, he really felt that he had lost too much.


    Of course, the "Thor hammer" and "storm axe" in Meiman are super miracles that destroy the sky and the earth. However, according to the situation that has been seriously weakened in the film, "Tianya" is really not comparable to those two artifacts.


    Moreover, the "Taiji Xuanqing road" in the Taiqing realm is at the level of the founder of Qingye, and it does not necessarily fail to beat the Thor in the film.


    One is immortal Xia and the other is Western myth. The strength system is completely different.


    However, Guo Lingfeng confided his strong dissatisfaction to the system, and the system spoke to him again patiently: "with the strength of the current host, this is the highest exchange item, and the higher-level skill and magic weapon system will not be able to directly inherit and refine the host."


    Guo Lingfeng hesitated.


    The words of the system are very clear. At present, his strength is not enough. He can only accept such "low-grade goods" and "high-grade goods" systems, but he can''t inherit or refine them directly.


    He now has two choices. One is to exchange it directly, and his strength will be greatly improved immediately. At least he can immediately master the "magic sword real formula to resist thunder" worth 20 million points, which is what he dreams of. (in terms of price, one of the four unique skills of Qingyun gate is 20 million. What is the value of the full set of "Taiji Xuanqing road"


    The second option is not to exchange for the time being. Maybe he will be stronger in the future and can exchange for higher-grade "high-grade goods".


    Just when he hesitated, the system sounded again: "If the host chooses not to exchange, the system will immediately recover 100 million points for each infinite gem, and the host can use the points to directly purchase the desired goods in the system mall. However, the system kindly reminds the host that the price of the two goods exchanged this time in the system mall is 115 million points, please choose carefully!"


    Guo Lingfeng rolled his eyes: "what else do you say? He said plainly, ''I''ve given you a discount. What are you hesitating about? Exchange it quickly?''"


    He no longer tangled, directly chose to exchange, and then lay in bed and closed his eyes for 50 seconds. The system is the system. It is said that the inheritance time is the time, and there is no difference for a second.


    He just felt it a little, and he had clearly felt the majestic atmosphere in his body. Originally, all the Jiuyang Qi in his body has been transformed into Zhenyuan, which is a higher level of energy than Zhenqi and has been a qualitative change.


    In addition, a fairy sword with sky blue light has been added to his system storage space, which is Lu Xueqi''s unique magic weapon "Tianya" magic sword, and the best-selling fairy sword in the whole novel "killing immortals".


    For Guo Lingfeng, who has always loved the elegant martial arts style, this fairy sword fully meets all his requirements.


    After a little lust, Guo Lingfeng still didn''t forget to continue to look at the rewards behind.


    "... the host slightly changed the original plot in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 120000 points were awarded. A total of 528700 points were awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    More than 500000 points. For the sake of such great benefits, Guo Lingfeng thinks it''s not low.


    There is another reward for him. He is happy at first sight:


    "... obtain a set of exclusive combat clothes'' Guo Lingfeng''s combat clothes'', which increases the host''s charm value by 50%, strength by 30%, speed by 30% and agility by 30%. It has strong defense and can offset 95% of physical damage and spell damage. It can be transformed into any style, and can''t be dropped or damaged. Note: the combat clothes can be used for 1 hour every 24 hours and can''t be stacked!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew this was the system after a little thought. Just now Kiang had his two infinite gemstones and was trying his best to compensate him. At that price, at least 100 million yuan was stolen from him. This war suit is fairly passable!


    Moreover, although the battle clothes are broken, they are almost an artifact, but the use time is only one hour a day, which is still very limited.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t wait to put on his battle clothes and stood in front of the mirror. He was stunned in an instant.


    Who is this beautiful man?


    Is that me?


    Am I so handsome that people envy me?


    Is there any reason to be so handsome? Is there any royal law?


    So, under such lust, Guo Lingfeng died... He was so handsome!


    His whole body blew up!


    He was... So handsome that he died of an explosion!


    (end of book)


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this is impossible. Lao Wang is just tired of coding and joking with everyone. This book has written more than 600000 words. How can he suddenly be a eunuch?


    This is just a screenshot that Lao Wang saw in the writers group yesterday. A guy wrote such a eunuch ending for his own. Lao Wang quoted it for everyone''s enjoyment!


    Ha ha, Lao Wang laughed and almost choked on a cigarette!


    Well, I hope you are really happy when you see the above paragraph. If you are happy, Lao Wang will be happy!


    Please look forward to the follow-up!

 Chapter 314

    After each trip back, Guo Lingfeng usually contacted Zhou ziyong and his old friends to get together. But now the epidemic is becoming more and more serious. Everyone can only stay at home.


    Shen Yue''s work is getting busier and busier, and she often works overtime. Her hospital is now a designated hospital for treatment. She has to be disinfected several times a day, put on thick protective clothing, goggles and masks. Even so, she is still in danger of infection.


    Guo Lingfeng had to buy a "Tongxi Earth Dragon pill" in the system mall, which cost 80000 points, but he thought it was worth it, because it was Ouyang Feng''s masterpiece and could be protected from all poisons. He put the pill on Shen Yue''s neck with a red rope and told her not to take it off.


    Fortunately, this "Tong Xi Di long pill" sells well. It is as yellow as a round amber. It looks good when it is made into a "Pendant". Shen Yue doesn''t know the foundation, so she wears it on her neck all day.


    Guo Lingfeng can''t help everyone, but he still has a way to protect his beloved girlfriend. He can''t imagine what Shen Yue would do if she suddenly contracted this damn virus?


    What can I do? Just buy an antidote pill worth 100000 points in the system mall? It was the kind he bought for Han Youqi, who was dying.


    This long house life is really boring, but Guo Lingfeng was originally a house man, but he didn''t feel any inconvenience. He can fly. If he has to go out and buy something, he doesn''t have to go to the door of the community.


    In the following days, he watched movies and many classic movies at home every day. No matter which country it is, as long as it is a classic, he will read Titanic, fantasy drifting of the youth school, big talk journey to the west, farewell my concubine and so on.


    He noticed that the film and television world he traveled through was all classic film and television works arranged by the system. Even Busan trip was an excellent film that won the Korean Qinglong award, so he didn''t go to see those watercress with a score of less than 8. He estimated that the system wouldn''t deliberately drop the price for him to travel through.


    (so Lao Wang reminds readers that don''t recommend film and television works with Douban score below 8, okay? It''s not a classic!)


    In addition to watching movies, he often reads the news on the Internet and pays close attention to the current epidemic situation. The situation of flower growers is still very serious. Fortunately, the control is very strong and the development of the epidemic has been effectively controlled. However, he noted that the situation abroad is not optimistic, especially in several European countries and meimeijian. It is almost the same every day, and a large number of confirmed cases are added every day.


    Guo Lingfeng is very worried that the epidemic will break out in a large area in the Congress of Guinea. The sanitary conditions in this country are very poor, and the population is large, almost surpassing the florists. Once the epidemic breaks out, it will be a disaster for the whole mankind.


    However, after more than 20 days, there are some new confirmed cases in Tianzhu every day. However, to Guo Lingfeng''s surprise, there has been no large-scale outbreak of the epidemic in Tianzhu, which makes him puzzled. Later, he saw the comments of netizens and finally understood what was going on.


    Think about it addicted to drinking, smoking, etc., and the life of the people of the Tianzhu Kingdom has been trained for a long time.


    It''s estimated that even if Ouyang Feng personally poisoned a large area, he wouldn''t kill several people?


    These at least made Guo Lingfeng laugh occasionally in boredom, and another news made him a little angry.


    Many of the members of the National Congress have publicly accused the flower farmers of making COVID-19 out of their biological weapons.


    The most outrageous thing is that President trump tacitly accepted this statement in an interview with reporters?


    It''s really unbearable for my uncle and aunt!


    That night, Guo Lingfeng put on his exclusive battle clothes and soared from the balcony towards the East.


    He now has a higher level of truth in his body, and his flight speed and distance have increased several times than before. In terms of speed alone, his fastest speed was 900 kilometers per hour before, and now his fastest speed has reached 4500 kilometers per hour. Moreover, he used to fly at the highest speed for only three or four hours, which would exhaust his real Qi. Now he can fly at the highest speed for more than ten hours. The amount of Zhenyuan is quite abundant.


    I''m kidding. He has Zhenyuan in his body, but he is on a par with the peerless master master master Qingye in the novel "Zhu Xian". How can he lack blue?


    Guo Lingfeng was furious. He would never allow Meijian people to slander their motherland like this, and it was the state leaders who publicly issued slander words. For Guo Lingfeng''s dead house, this is unforgivable!


    He must give meimeijian a lesson, a lesson that is enough to make Meijian government deeply distressed!


    In the past, his strength was still very low. Even if he had the same super recovery ability as wolverine, he still had no ability to fight back in the face of the most powerful beautiful army in the world.


    Even if you can''t die, so what? Anyway, there are many people and guns in the Meijian army. Let alone those high-tech weapons, even if you send a team of people to rush at you with machine guns, you still have to be beaten.


    No way. He didn''t have a big move at that time. His attack was too weak.


    But now it''s different. He already has a very powerful power. When he uses the "magic sword to resist thunder", the effect is no less than that of Thor summoning thunder with all his strength.


    In the last New York war, Sol''s move was enough to kill thousands of heavily armed zetarians. He has been envious for a long time. Now he also has such strength. Of course, he won''t be so low-key.


    In addition to being a dead house, Guo Lingfeng is also an angry youth. In the world of sword, he is also a hero who has edged hundreds of little devils.


    If he could see trump, he would say loudly to him, "Whoever violates my strong man will be killed even if it is far away!"


    However, he is just a high school graduate with a low level of education. Most of what he learned in those years has been returned to the teacher, so it is likely that he will say this easy to understand sentence - "what''s your mother''s name?"


    The purpose of his visit is Yokosuka military port, which is located in the island country Ogasawara Islands. At present, it is a fixed military port of Meijian seventh fleet.


    It is impossible to easily provoke war between countries, especially between big countries. However, Guo Lingfeng is just an "ignorant man". He doesn''t know how to retaliate against Meijian. He only knows that it is their aircraft carrier formation that Meijian runs around the world.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng''s purpose this time is to dock the aircraft carrier in Yokosuka port.


    Isn''t your aircraft carrier a cow? I''ll see how awesome you are!

 Chapter 315

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Meimeijia originally had 14 aircraft carriers, but the older generation of aircraft carriers have been gradually retired. With the decommissioning of the "Kitty Hawk" conventional power aircraft carrier in 2017, meimeijia still has 12 aircraft carriers left.


    At present, the 12 aircraft carriers are all nuclear powered aircraft carriers, including 10 Nimitz class, another enterprise class and one Ford class. They are the most advanced and largest aircraft carriers in the world.


    Nimitz class nuclear powered aircraft carrier is the backbone of meijiahua army at this stage, accounting for almost 80% of meijiahua Navy''s combat power.


    Since the first ship "Nimitz" was put into service in 1975, the "Nimitz" class aircraft carrier immediately occupied the most important position of Meijia Navy, followed by "Eisenhower", "Carl Vinson", "Roosevelt" and "Lincoln", until the last "George Bush" was put into service in 2003.


    The "Nimitz" class aircraft carrier and deck are of high elastic steel, which can withstand the attack of semi armor piercing shells. The two sides have a compartment system, and the ammunition depot and engine room are equipped with 63.5 millimeter thick Kevlar armor. The ship has 23 longitudinal watertight compartments and 10 fireproof walls except for a number of longitudinal compartments. There are 30 damage management teams on the ship and foam fire installations. The pump equipment can adjust the 15 degree inclination of the ship body within 20 minutes. It can withstand three times the strike of Essex class aircraft carrier.


    To say more, "Essex" class aircraft carrier is a generation of aircraft carrier developed and manufactured by Meijia during World War II. It has been retired since 1969.


    Nimitz class aircraft carrier is a floating airport and maritime city.


    Its deck area is equivalent to three football fields, and the ship is 30 stories tall. It carries enough nuclear fuel for 13 years. There are also radio stations, film halls, post offices, department stores, clothing stores, barbershops and cold drinks stores on board. There are nearly 30000 lights alone.


    Of course, not as like as two peas of every Nimitz aircraft carrier, for example, the "Washington" carrier now anchored in Yokosuka port. Its standard displacement is 98500 tons, full load displacement is 104000 tons, the whole field is 333 meters, the power is two a4w nuclear reactors, four steam turbines, four axle power is 260000 horsepower, the maximum speed is 33 knots, and the endurance is almost unlimited.


    Washington has 3300 cabins and can accommodate 6250 crew members. The ship is equipped with two f-18cd "Bumblebee" fighter squadrons, two f-18ef "super Bumblebee" fighter squadrons, as well as E-2C early warning aircraft and helicopters. The combat effectiveness is very strong.


    After nightfall, the whole Yokosuka port gradually quieted down. After all, this is the epidemic period. The beautiful soldiers who used to go to bars for fun are now prohibited by their superiors.


    Corporal Ronald, who is on duty in the radar room, is staring at the screen. He has been in the army for five years and has been promoted step by step from the lowest third class of the navy to such a position, because he has always been conscientious and has excellent professional skills in radar.


    But even a conscientious veteran like him would feel completely unnecessary when he was on duty at night.


    Yes, who else in the world dares to annoy our beautiful navy? Really?


    And where is this?


    This is the aircraft carrier "George Washington", one of the most powerful warships in the world. Who lives too long to provoke?


    He took a piece of chocolate out of his pocket, tore open the package and chewed it. Sometimes when on duty at night, they are hungry. Some beautiful soldiers prefer to eat Japanese instant noodles, because it is still February. The weather is very cold and a bowl of steaming instant noodles is very warm.


    But Ronald doesn''t like the taste very much. It''s not delicious at all. The key is that he always feels that the islanders have added preservatives to the food.


    Ronald''s usual supper is chocolate, which can not only provide enough heat for the human body, but also silky and fragrant. It tastes much better!


    "Hmm?" he suddenly noticed a small spot on the radar screen flying rapidly towards Yokosuka port. According to such a small spot, he immediately determined that the volume of the "object" was very small, probably like a big bird. But... This "object" obviously flies a little too fast?


    "Is it China''s small UAV?" Ronald immediately focused his attention. Although he immediately denied this judgment in his heart, it was obvious that the "object" came strange.


    "China''s drones can''t have this speed!" Ronald said to himself. "No, it''s impossible for drones in any country in the world to have this speed. What is this? Are they aliens?"


    I have to say that the science fiction blockbuster of Meijia has poisoned several generations! Just as the film series of "old perplexer" has poisoned generations.


    "No, I need to report this to the officer on duty immediately!" Ronald watched as the "UFO" was approaching at an amazing speed. He couldn''t keep calm any longer. He turned to pick up the phone and immediately called Captain Jack, the officer on duty at night. Captain Jack at the other end of the phone was obviously awakened by him from his sleep and spoke in a poor tone.


    "What are you talking about? The super small UFO is flying towards us at a speed of about 4000 kilometers per hour? How long will it take to reach Yokosuka?... three minutes? OK, wait, I''ll come right away!"


    Captain Jack did not dare to neglect. He immediately dressed up and came to the radar room. When he saw Ronald, he immediately asked, "has it arrived in Yokosuka?"


    Ronald looked obviously nervous and said, "he has arrived at Yokosuka port. At present... He is flying towards us!"


    "What?" Captain Jack was surprised and said immediately, "quickly order all the searchlights to turn on. I''ll see what this thing is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t hide his whereabouts. It should be said that he doesn''t have the skill to deliberately hide his whereabouts. For example, he can''t do "invisibility" and "human body virtualization". Even if he can estimate, it''s useless. Can you hide it from people''s naked eyes and radar?


    If the "Washington" had not been loaded with the world''s most advanced radar, it would not have been able to find him, because he has been flying very low since he flew out of the coastline, with a flying altitude of only about 200 meters.


    This kind of ultra-low altitude flight can''t be found by ordinary radar.


    Originally, he didn''t want to hide himself, but he came prepared this time, because his exclusive suit has the function of illusion, so when he saw the lights in Yokosuka port, he had transformed his image. Now he... Is the iron man!


    "Hehe, this is meijiajia''s aircraft carrier!" Guo Lingfeng said to himself, looking at the huge ship below. "Unfortunately, I''m not a military fan, otherwise I''ll know the name of this aircraft carrier!... alas, what do you care about him? Anyway, it''s meijiajia''s aircraft carrier, which one is the same, and I''ll start now!"


    He slowly lowered some height, stood in the air and took out the "Tianya" divine sword. He took seven steps in the air. Before he could read the formula, the wind and clouds in the sky had turned into vortices, and it was dark for a time.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    The ancient spell appeared in this world for the first time. The huge and deep dark vortex in the sky whirled rapidly, and suddenly lightning and thunder and the wind roared.


    The lights in the dark vortex gathered more and more. Suddenly, with a "boom", countless lights converged on the "Tianya" in Guo Lingfeng''s hands, illuminating the sky like day.


    Most of the U.S. officers and soldiers on the "Washington" were awakened. One by one, they ran to the deck and looked up. Countless people exclaimed, "isn''t this iron man? How can he summon lightning? Is sol playing cool in Tony''s armor?"


    Cough... These are children poisoned by Marvel movies!


    Guo Lingfeng smiled at the corners of his mouth, pressed the sword in his hand, and the huge light poured down in an instant, covering about a third of the deck of the huge "Washington".

 Chapter 316

    (today''s first watch, for subscription and monthly ticket!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s record of "the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder" is urged with all his strength. The power of a full blow in Taiqing is much more powerful than that in Zhongtian''s book and Lu Xueqi''s Shangqing.


    Countless lights covered a third of the deck of the Washington, and more than half of its power was on the bridge.


    All the soldiers on the deck, including everyone on the bridge, became coke and all the instruments were scrapped. This is not all. After Guo Lingfeng''s big move, he took out the RPG rocket launcher directly in the air and fired it all at the shipborne aircraft on the deck.


    Although under normal circumstances, most carrier based aircraft will stop in the hangar, and the number of aircraft on the deck will not be many, Guo Lingfeng still blew up 15 carrier based aircraft.


    "This thing is too big for me to sink?" Guo Lingfeng looked at the scrapped "Washington" and said, "forget it, it has been scrapped. When I improve my strength in the future, I will sink it again!"


    He turned around and looked at several other warships docked in the port, including the "Ticonderoga" class missile cruiser and the "Burke" class missile destroyer. Simply, a few more "magic sword against thunder" were fired, which were all abolished.


    After finishing work, following by the dense bullets of the few remaining U.S. and Imperial Navy officers and soldiers, he flew directly into the air and soon completely disappeared out of their sight.


    The next day, no, it should be the early morning of that day, the Internet all over the world exploded.


    The most powerful US imperial navy in the world was attacked?


    And all the naval officers and soldiers who witnessed the attacker kept telling the identity of the attacker - iron man!


    Although it''s strange that he has a sword in his hand, he''s iron man, right?


    These witnesses also noticed that the iron man didn''t need hand and foot jet thrust as in the film, as if he... Would fly naturally.


    But who else can that image be if it''s not iron man?


    Please, the majority of netizens are not patients with severe secondary diseases. How can they believe this nonsense without picture and truth?


    So netizens from all over the world have expressed their views on the Internet.


    Bangziguo netizen: "is there really an iron man in the world? Isn''t the iron man an American emperor? Why did he attack the American emperor''s own warship Smecta?"


    Island netizen: "did the US Imperial Navy provoke aliens? It can''t be Godzilla? Well, it''s very possible, because Godzilla can spit lightning from his mouth!"


    Island netizen 2: "how is it possible? Godzilla spits not lightning, but atomic breath!"


    Flower grower netizen: "this is really good news rarely seen during the epidemic! Praise the iron man!"


    Flower grower netizen 2: "praise + 1!"


    Flower grower netizen 3: "praise + 2!"


    Flower grower netizen 3: "praise + 3!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flower grower netizen 9827632: "praise + I don''t know how much! Anyway, I want praise!"


    When the majority of netizens expressed their views, the initiator Guo Lingfeng quietly flew back to the mountain city and flew into the house from his balcony.


    He flew thousands of kilometers from Yokosuka port to Shancheng for more than an hour. It was almost four o''clock in the morning. Guo Lingfeng took a hasty bath and went to bed.


    When I got up the next day, it was close to noon. As soon as I got online, I saw that the headlines of all the media were dominated by the news of "mysterious iron man thunder splitting the American imperial warship".


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the headlines issued by the major media. He was very happy and proud. He thought he had won glory for the country. Although this matter can not be seen, he was very proud and proud when he saw the comments of those netizens.


    Once upon a time, the US emperor bullied whoever he wanted and bullied whoever he wanted. Now he has a certain strength and can finally crack down on their arrogance.


    He was happy, so he specially fried two more dishes for himself at noon and opened a bottle of more than 1000 yuan "Wuliangye" to drink.


    At lunch, he turned on the TV. There was a program of "news 30 minutes" at noon. He believed that last night''s news would be broadcast.


    Sure enough, this news will be broadcast in "news 30 points", and it is still a detailed broadcast of about 10 minutes.


    A spokesman for China''s foreign ministry expressed his views on this "terrorist attack": "China has always been firmly opposed to terrorism in all forms, strongly condemned the" terrorist attack "that occurred in the island country Yokosuka port early this morning, and expressed sympathy and condolences to the U.S. Navy officers and soldiers who died in this" terrorist attack! "


    His words are the same as before, but Guo Lingfeng always feels that the expression of Foreign Ministry spokesman Hong Sanshi this time is very meaningful. How can it look like a smile on the corners of his mouth? What is the meaning of "sympathy" and "mourning"?


    After the clip of the spokesman of the Chinese foreign ministry, the news broadcast the clip of President Trump''s special speech at the White House this morning.


    The president, who always liked to "wash, cut and blow" his hair, looked very serious to many people and reporters: "first of all, I would like to express my deep condolences and condolences to the officers and soldiers killed in the US imperial naval port incident this morning. You are all heroes of the US Imperial Navy!..."


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. What about the bear like hero who was beaten and couldn''t get started? Now, I''ll give you a taste of being bullied, and you don''t even know who the ugly person is. You can only suffer from being bullied!


    Trump continued: "Recently, due to the spread of the epidemic in North America, the people of the United States and the Empire are united in fighting the epidemic. At this critical moment, someone dares to carry out terrorist attacks. This is purely an enemy of the United States and the world! I want to warn those people with ulterior motives that if you think this thing is over, you will make a wrong idea! We will find out the murderer Whoever the hand is, we will certainly take revenge! No matter who the so-called "Iron Man" is or which country or organization he belongs to, we will find him and destroy him. In this world, the US emperor will never be afraid of any opponent!... "


    Guo Lingfeng smiled contemptuously. Who can''t? If you have seed, find me out?


    "... according to the comprehensive intelligence analysis of the FBI, I now have reason to suspect that the terrorist attack has something to do with flower growers, so the US imperial navy will cooperate with island countries to conduct a joint military exercise in the waters of Japan within half a month!"


    Guo Lingfeng was angry and happy.


    "Good guy! You can''t eat shit, can you?... OK, in half a month? I''ll wait. Who won''t come and who''s grandson!"

 Chapter 317

    (Lao Wang finally made a big change. Half of the content of this chapter has been changed. Won''t it be blocked now?)


    Guo Lingfeng''s record of "the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder" is urged with all his strength. The power of a full blow in Taiqing is much more powerful than that in Zhongtian''s book and Lu Xueqi''s Shangqing.


    Countless lights covered a third of the deck of the Washington, and more than half of its power was on the bridge.


    All the soldiers on the deck, including everyone on the bridge, became coke and all the instruments were scrapped. This is not all. After Guo Lingfeng''s big move, he took out the RPG rocket launcher directly in the air and fired it all at the shipborne aircraft on the deck.


    Although under normal circumstances, most carrier based aircraft will stop in the hangar, and the number of aircraft on the deck will not be many, Guo Lingfeng still blew up 15 carrier based aircraft.


    "This thing is too big for me to sink?" Guo Lingfeng looked at the scrapped "Washington" and said, "forget it, it has been scrapped. When I improve my strength in the future, I will sink it again!"


    He turned around and looked at several other warships docked in the port, including the "Ticonderoga" class missile cruiser and the "Burke" class missile destroyer. Simply, a few more "magic sword against thunder" were fired, which were all abolished.


    After finishing work, following by the dense bullets of the few remaining U.S. and Imperial Navy officers and soldiers, he flew directly into the air and soon completely disappeared out of their sight.


    The next day, no, it should be the early morning of that day, the Internet all over the world exploded.


    The most powerful US imperial navy in the world was attacked?


    And all the naval officers and soldiers who witnessed the attacker kept telling the identity of the attacker - iron man!


    Although it''s strange that he has a sword in his hand, he''s iron man, right?


    These witnesses also noticed that the iron man didn''t need hand and foot jet thrust as in the film, as if he... Would fly naturally.


    But who else can that image be if it''s not iron man?


    Please, the majority of netizens are not patients with severe secondary diseases. How can they believe this nonsense without picture and truth?


    So netizens from all over the world have expressed their views on the Internet.


    Bangziguo netizen: "is there really an iron man in the world? Isn''t the iron man an American emperor? Why did he attack the American emperor''s own warship Smecta?"


    Island netizen: "did the US Imperial Navy provoke aliens? It can''t be Godzilla? Well, it''s very possible, because Godzilla can spit lightning from his mouth!"


    Island netizen 2: "how is it possible? Godzilla spits not lightning, but atomic breath!"


    Flower grower netizen: "this is really good news rarely seen during the epidemic! Praise the iron man!"


    Flower grower netizen 2: "praise + 1!"


    Flower grower netizen 3: "praise + 2!"


    Flower grower netizen 3: "praise + 3!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flower grower netizen 9827632: "praise + I don''t know how much! Anyway, I want praise!"


    When the majority of netizens expressed their views, the initiator Guo Lingfeng quietly flew back to the mountain city and flew into the house from his balcony.


    He flew thousands of kilometers from Yokosuka port to Shancheng for more than an hour. It was almost four o''clock in the morning. Guo Lingfeng took a hasty bath and went to bed.


    When I got up the next day, it was close to noon. As soon as I got online, I saw that the headlines of all the media were dominated by the news of "mysterious iron man thunder splitting the American imperial warship".


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the headlines issued by the major media. He was very happy and proud. He thought he had won glory for the country. Although this matter can not be seen, he was very proud and proud when he saw the comments of those netizens.


    Once upon a time, they would bully whoever they wanted and bully whoever they wanted. Now they have a certain strength and can finally crack down on their arrogance.


    He was happy, so he specially fried two more dishes for himself at noon and opened a bottle of more than 1000 yuan "Wuliangye" to drink.


    After lunch, Guo Lingfeng sat on the sofa and began to look inside.


    He has greatly improved his strength since he got the "Taiji Xuanqing Dao", but he really doesn''t know what degree he has reached. After all, this is the strength directly "forcibly injected" by the system, not from his practice step by step.


    Through internal vision, he first checked his vigorous and extreme Zhenyuan. Not only the total amount was huge, but also the "quality" was at least ten times stronger than the previous Zhenqi.


    For example, in the past, he mobilized all the Nine Yang Qi, and it was estimated that he could break a stone one meter square with one palm. Now, he can easily achieve this effect by mobilizing only one yuan, and he must break the stone more thinly.


    This is Zhenyuan, which is essentially a higher level than Zhenqi.


    Moreover, after fooling around in Yokosuka port this time, he also found out the power of his full strike. Although it was not as powerful as nuclear weapons, he also felt that it could be called a big killer.


    "Magic sword against thunder" is one of the four unique skills of Qingyun gate. The lightning coverage area alone is thousands of square meters, and the power is huge. It is never under the lightning summoned by Thor.


    In addition, he has mastered the three unique skills of "beheading ghosts and gods", "Seven Star Sword formula" and "ten thousand sword formula". Among them, "beheading ghosts and gods" is the unique skill of ten thousand swords of Qingyun gate, and "Seven Star Sword formula" is the unique skill of real Taoist Xuan, which is very suitable for one-on-one competition. There is also the "ten thousand sword formula". Although it is not as thunderous as the "divine sword against thunder formula", it uses the real yuan to simulate 999 fairy swords, and controls the enemy with the formula. It can not only be used for single combat, but also suitable for group warfare. Its power is absolutely more powerful than the other three unique skills.


    However, the "ten thousand sword formula" has high requirements for the reserve of Zhenyuan. It can''t be used without the Taiqing state. Even if Guo Lingfeng has reached the Taiqing state now, using this move will instantly consume about 80% of his Zhenyuan.


    That''s why only founder Qingye of Qingyun sect has practiced this skill, because even daoxuan and wanjian, who have just entered the Taiqing realm, do not have such a strong Zhenyuan.


    He thought of the "Tianya" magic sword. The original price of the nine day magic weapon in the system mall was 115 million points, much more expensive than the 65 million points of the "Thor hammer" and much more expensive than the 75 million points of the "storm Tomahawk".


    This shows that the "Tianya" divine sword is definitely still on these two artifacts, at least on these two artifacts in the film (many superheroes in the film have been seriously weakened).


    Guo Lingfeng thought about it and was right. He said, "Thor''s hammer". He was crushed by Haila? Is that too fragile?

 Chapter 318

    (the second watch is a little late today. Please forgive me!)


    It will take nearly half a month for the US emperor to assemble an aircraft carrier task force to conduct joint military exercises in the sea of Japan, because all the capital ships of the seventh fleet have been scrapped, all electronic components have been completely destroyed by the thunder force summoned by Guo Lingfeng, and all these warships need to be overhauled.


    Therefore, the United States sent the "Ford" aircraft carrier, two "Ticonderoga" class cruisers and four "Burke" class destroyers to the sea of Japan.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know whether they will come within the time limit of half a month. He doesn''t care about this for the time being, because his new round of crossing is coming again.


    This morning, as soon as he sent Shen Yue out to work, a systematic reminder came to his mind: "Ding... The host''s experience will be carried out in 24 hours. The world he crossed this time is the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman!"


    Ghost of a beautiful girl? Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    In this world, the morality of the whole world is broken and demons are rampant. There are many millennium old demons with profound Taoism. For example, the Millennium tree demon in lanruo temple, the second one is the Millennium centipede essence, and the more terrible old black mountain demon, one by one.


    The most important thing is the long way to eliminate demons. The power of the right way seems extremely weak. I always feel that the whole series of films are very dark.


    Guo Lingfeng estimated that the ghost of a beautiful girl mentioned by the system must be the first one starring Zhang Guorong and Wang Zuxian. This is the most classic version.


    However, as usual, he reviewed all the films such as the ghost of a beautiful woman, ghost of a beautiful woman 2: the way of the world, ghost of a beautiful woman 3: the way of the way, and even watched the versions of Gu Tianle and Liu Yifei.


    Of course, he believes that the system will not let him go through this version, because the Douban score of this version is only 5.3.


    The next morning, after Shen Yue left for work, Guo Lingfeng lay in bed again and began the journey.


    This time, he deliberately put on his own exclusive battle clothes, and even his shoes were ancient black satin boots. He doesn''t want to wear pajamas again. It will affect his image too much!


    A familiar white light flashed, and Guo Lingfeng found himself in a rather shabby temple.


    This broken temple is dedicated to the statue of Tathagata Buddha, but it is obviously dilapidated. There is dust everywhere in the Mahavira hall. There are spider webs in the corners, and even half of the roof.


    "The system won''t throw me directly to lanruo temple?" surprised, Guo Lingfeng quickly took out the "Tianya" divine sword and held it in his hand. He didn''t want to be wrapped by the tongue of the Millennium tree demon.


    In addition to checking the temple gate, I found that the broken temple is called "Hongshan Temple", which is not the famous "lanruo Temple" in the film.


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, returned to the main hall, sat down in a slightly cleaner corner and began to check the system task of this crossing.


    "Task 1: save Nie Xiaoqian and help her get rid of the control of the Millennium tree demon!"


    "Task 2: kill or seal the Millennium tree Demon (the kill reward will be three times higher than the seal reward)!"


    "Task 3: kill no less than 10 Millennium monsters by yourself (Note: if you kill more than 10, you can get an excess reward)!"


    "Task 4: restore the integrity of the world, awaken the conscience in the hearts of the world and change the world!"


    Guo Lingfeng understood the first three tasks at a glance, but he didn''t know how to complete the fourth task after reading it for a long time.


    "What does it mean to restore the integrity of the world, awaken the conscience of the world and change the world?" Guo Lingfeng wondered, "it''s unclear. How can I finish it?"


    He recovered and found that the system didn''t assign him an identity this time. He still crossed directly into the world as a real identity and became a "black hukou" again.


    He didn''t care too much. Is "black hukou" just "black hukou"? Anyway, most of the things to do this time are to kill demons and demons. It is estimated that they will act in the wild mountains most of the time.


    After looking at the sky, about eight or nine o''clock in the morning, he carried "Tianya" on his back, walked out of the broken temple and looked for a direction.


    "Find someone first and ask where it is!" Guo Lingfeng said, "or determine my current position. In the film, ''lanruo Temple'' is in Guobei county. This county is obviously fictitious in the film. In reality, it should be the northern suburb of Jinhua County, Zhejiang Province. Anyway, I''ll ask the direction first and then plan!"


    After walking several miles north, he finally saw a market, so he walked quickly.


    "Come and see. A good iron sword is guaranteed to be extremely sharp. Buy one and take it with you for self-defense?"


    "Wuliang Tianzun! We have excellent talismans. We can kill demons and demons to ensure safety. Welcome to the store to buy!"


    "A bowl of delicious bean curd..."


    "Selling steamed stuffed buns, steaming meat steamed stuffed buns..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he entered the market, he found that although the place was small, it was very lively and bustling, just like when he followed his mother to the town when he was a child.


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and felt quite kind. He came to a small stall selling bean curd and sat down and said, "boss, have a bowl of bean curd and put more spicy oil!"


    "OK!" the boss was a thin middle-aged man with sharp hands and feet. He brought him a bowl of steaming bean curd in a few seconds.


    Guo Lingfeng took a bite and said with a smile, "boss, your workmanship is good! This bean curd is delicious!"


    The boss grinned and said, "Sir, you really know the goods. I grind tofu with good soybeans, and my ingredients are handed down from three generations of ancestors. I don''t boast. Whose tofu brain can be compared with mine within a radius of tens of miles?"


    Guo Lingfeng took a few more bites and asked, "boss, let me ask you where the boundary is?"


    He has lived in the divine carving world for more than 20 years, even longer than he has lived in the real world. He has long been used to this semi literate dialogue mode.


    The boss said with a smile, "my guest, aren''t you a local? Are you a scholar who comes out to study?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "even if it is!"


    The boss said with a smile: "now the world is very chaotic, bandits are everywhere, and only you scholars dare to go out to study!... just, since you ask, my guest, I''ll tell you. This is the boundary of Jinhua mansion. Our place is called Xiyu Township, which is the largest market town within ten miles!"


    Guo Lingfeng is a little confused, "Xiyu township"? He had never heard of the place name, so he asked, "boss, where is Jinhua mansion going?"


    The boss smiled and said, "Jinhua mansion is 15 miles east of here. Sir, are you going to Jinhua mansion?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "not necessarily. Naturally, I have to go everywhere when I go out to study. Boss, have you ever heard of Guobei county?"


    The boss''s face changed and said, "Guobei county is more than 60 miles northwest. It''s said that it''s much more chaotic than Jinhua mansion. There are many bandits around the county. I can advise you to be careful if you want to go to Guobei county. You''d better hire some Rangers in our market town!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, I know martial arts. Ordinary bandits can''t help me!"


    The boss didn''t say much when he saw that he had a sword on his back.

 Chapter 319

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After eating bean curd, Guo Lingfeng strolled around the small market again. When he came to a small shop specializing in all kinds of Taoist appliances, he couldn''t help being interested and went in.


    Seeing the yellow paper, cinnabar, Rune pen, peach wood sword, Buddha beads and other commodities sold in the shop, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help asking, "boss, how do you sell these things?"


    The boss is an old man of about 60 or 70 years old. He has white hair and beard and is quite immortal. He looked up at Guo Lingfeng, smiled and said, "Sir, what do you want to buy? If you buy more, I can give you a discount!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and asked, "can you really subdue demons and catch ghosts with magic tools such as peach wood sword?"


    The boss couldn''t help laughing: "my guest is joking. These magic tools are not opened by experts. Of course, they don''t have the effect of subduing demons and catching ghosts. However, the materials used for these things are genuine. If you buy them, you just need to find an eminent monk or Taoist expert to open them for you. That''s great!"


    Guo Lingfeng just asked casually, so he looked around the store carefully. Suddenly, he was attracted by a thing on the shelf.


    This is a bracelet made of beads. Guo Lingfeng took it and looked carefully. He saw that there were 18 beads in total. The beads were brown yellow and about 1.5 cm in diameter. Each bead was engraved with a very strange rune.


    Guo Lingfeng is now proficient in all the contents of "Taiji Xuanqing Dao". Of course, he has a certain understanding of the art of Taoist runes, but he hasn''t recognized this Rune for a long time. It is estimated that it is a rune in Buddhism.


    He only used Zhenyuan to test it slightly. He only felt that there was a strong flow of Zhenyuan in the bead string. Obviously, it was a very good Buddhist magic instrument.


    "Boss, how do you sell this string?"


    "My guest, what a good eye!" the boss touched his beard and smiled, "this bracelet has been in my shop for more than a year, but I know it is a Buddhist tool opened by master Fayuan of Jinshan Temple in Hangzhou, so I have to wipe it clean every day..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "boss, how much do you want?"


    He originally wanted to pick up the leak, but the boss is obviously a man of insight. Then ask the price directly. Anyway, everyone knows that the magic weapon is valuable.


    The boss stretched out five fingers and said, "Sir, if you really want it, take 5000 liang of silver!"


    The value of a magic weapon is quite high. Even the lowest level magic weapon can protect life at a critical moment. Moreover, the real yuan contained in this bracelet is quite good. Obviously, it is a high-level magic weapon. The asking price of 5000 Liang silver is really not expensive.


    Guo Lingfeng was secretly pleased, but his face was silent. He asked, "boss, five thousand Liang is too expensive. Who can afford it? Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss looked at him and said, "at least 45002, no less!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "deal!"


    He took a large piece of gold from his "backpack" and handed it to the boss. He said, "this is four hundred liang of gold. It should be worth four hundred and five hundred liang of silver?"


    The boss quickly picked it up and said with a smile, "it''s worth it! Sir, your 400 Liang gold should be worth more than 5000 Liang silver. I have to give you change!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "then don''t use it. Wrap me some of the best yellow paper and cinnabar in the store, and then give me some good talisman pens. That''s all!"


    The boss answered and hurried to pack him up.


    Not long after, the boss packed it and took it out for him. There are 50 bundles of yellow paper, more expensive cinnabar, more than a dozen boxes, and three talisman pens made of fox tail hair. They are the best talisman pens in the boss''s shop.


    Guo Lingfeng crammed his brain into his backpack. In fact, it has secretly entered the storage space of his system.


    After leaving the store, Guo Lingfeng didn''t stop at the market. After leaving the market and walking more than a mile to the East, he saw no one around, so he took off and flew to Jinhua mansion.


    His primary goal must be lanruo temple near Guobei County, but he wants to go to Jinhua mansion first. Maybe he can meet Ning caichen who hasn''t had time to collect debts in Guobei County!


    In the original play, Ning caichen went to Guobei county to collect debts for the big business of jibaozhai, so there was the scene of lanruo Temple sleeping at night and meeting Nie Xiaoqian.


    Since Guo Lingfeng has crossed into this world this time, he certainly doesn''t want others to disturb him. In particular, Ning caichen, the hero in the original play, has no strength to bind chickens, which is definitely the biggest burden when subduing demons and demons. That is, Yan Chixia''s beard lived in seclusion for many years. She was too lonely to stand this guy.


    Of course, he just doesn''t want to admit the idea in his heart - does Nie Xiaoqian have to be with Ning caichen? Who stipulated this?


    Jinhua Fucheng is one of the largest Fucheng in Zhejiang. The city wall is as high as 30 feet and 8 feet. It is more than 40 miles around the city wall, which is not much smaller than the Xiangyang City that Guo Lingfeng guarded in those years.


    Jibaozhai is the largest firm in Jinhua Prefecture. It''s easy to inquire. Guo Lingfeng soon found the Jinhua head office of jibaozhai.


    The building has three floors and covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters. The door is seven feet wide and more than one foot high. Above it is a red sandalwood sign with three big characters - "Ji Baozhai".


    Guo Lingfeng has no attainments in calligraphy, but he also thinks these three big characters are excellent, and every stroke is very atmospheric. Take a closer look at the signature of the signboard - "Wen Zhengming"?


    My slot? Isn''t this Wen Zhengming, one of the four talents in the south of the Yangtze River as famous as Tang Bohu? Tang Bohu is famous for his poetry and painting, but Wen Zhengming is very good at calligraphy. He is known as "iron drawing Silver Hook". He is the most famous calligrapher in the Ming Dynasty.


    No wonder the words on the sign are so well written? It was written by Wen Zhengming. It''s not a loss. It''s the shadow of people''s famous tree. It''s worthy of its reputation!


    Guo Lingfeng stood outside the door and praised in his heart. He still walked into Ji Baozhai.


    The entrance was a lobby. An old shopkeeper in the counter was kind-hearted and asked with a smile, "Sir, do you have anything you want to buy in our store?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "shopkeeper, I''m not here to buy things. I want to ask you about a person''s whereabouts!"


    The old shopkeeper was stunned and said, "I don''t know who you''re asking about, sir. I''ve been in Jinhua mansion for more than 40 years. I don''t dare say that all the people in Jinhua know, at least half of them!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "does the shopkeeper know a scholar named Ning caichen?"


    The old shopkeeper immediately said with a smile, "what do you think of Xiao Ning? He is the waiter in our shop. He often helps his boss run errands and collect some bills. Sir, what are you looking for him for?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m going out to study. When I came to Jinhua, I heard that childe Ning is good at poetry and Fu, so I came here for advice!"

 Chapter 320

    (second watch today, for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    It is said that Guo Lingfeng came to "meet friends through literature". The old shopkeeper''s face was a little worried and his tone was a lot colder: "my guest, Xiao Ning didn''t come to the store because he didn''t have a job these days. If you want to find him, go to his house!"


    Guo Lingfeng is used to being warm and cold. The old shopkeeper has a good attitude towards him as a "guest" who doesn''t buy things. Some shop owners even drive people out directly.


    After inquiring about the specific location of Ning caichen''s house, Guo Lingfeng left jibaozhai and walked to Nancheng. Jinhua mansion is quite rich, but Nancheng is a pure slum.


    I think so. Ning caichen is just a poor scholar. It''s normal to live in a slum.


    Guo Lingfeng listened all the way to find Ning caichen''s home. He saw that the small courtyard was as old as expected. He smiled and went to knock on the door.


    A fruit vendor nearby asked, "young master, are you looking for Xiucai Ning?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, I''m looking for him!"


    The peddler smiled and said, "he''s not at home. Most of this time, he helps people write letters at the Guanyin Temple in the north of the city. You can go there and find it. Maybe he''s there!"


    Guo Lingfeng thanked him and bought some pears to take care of the vendor''s business.


    There were a lot of ancient gold, silver and copper coins in his system storage space, but his copper coins in the Song Dynasty were not in circulation in this era, so he had to pay with broken silver. Only a few pears, as long as more than ten Wen, the silver coins he gave the vendor weighed at least three percent, enough to buy hundreds of pears.


    When Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said he didn''t need change, the vendor couldn''t help thanking him. He also took him to the Guanyin Temple in the north of the city to find Ning caichen.


    For one thing, Guanyin temple is much more popular, and his fruit will certainly sell a lot. Second, the vendor is really simple. He thought he could repay Guo Lingfeng for his benefits.


    When I came to the Guanyin Temple in the north of the city, I really saw a small stall on a street corner, with a flag cloth signboard, which said "write a letter for me". At the booth, Ning caichen was wearing a white Confucian robe and was concentrating on writing a letter.


    Guo Lingfeng stood as like as two peas, rosy lips and pretty white teeth. He looked exactly like a green Leslie Cheung.


    Guo Lingfeng is now wearing exclusive combat clothes, but he has a 50% charm bonus. Even so, he feels that the other party seems to be more handsome than himself.


    This is the peak period of Zhang Guorong''s appearance. The ancients called "elegant and beautiful youth", which is generally what they said, isn''t it?


    Guo Lingfeng approached slowly and saw that his writing paper was full of small letters. His handwriting was quite beautiful. He was worthy of being a scholar in the Ming Dynasty, and his calligraphy level was not low.


    "It''s done, a total of 100 words!" Ning caichen wrote a letter and said to an old woman nearby.


    The old woman looked puzzled and said, "young master Ning, I didn''t take so much money out today. Can I owe you two days first and bring it to you next time?"


    Ning caichen pondered a little and said, "old man, writing letters for me also costs pen, ink and paper. Give as much as you take with you!"


    The old woman took a cloth bag out of her arms and counted it for a long time before she handed it to him. She had only 57 Wen.


    Ning caichen took the money and saw the old woman get up and leave with the letter. Then he saw Guo Lingfeng standing in front of the stall.


    "Young master, do you want to find Ning to write a letter?" Ning caichen looked at Guo Lingfeng and was a little surprised at his short hair, but he set up a stall to do business and would not comment on the shape of the guests.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "is your excellency Mr. Ning caichen?"


    Ning caichen was stunned and asked, "yes, I''m Ning caichen. I don''t seem to know you?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m abrupt. Let me introduce myself. My name is Guo Lingfeng. I heard that childe Ning is famous for his poetry and calligraphy in Jinhua mansion, so I''m here to pay a special visit!"


    Ning caichen is just a scholar. Although he is a famous scholar, much better than those children, how can he be called "famous for poetry in Jinhua mansion"? The words can only be said to be well written.


    Ning caichen Jun blushed and said, "Brother Guo praised me. Where is Ning famous?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s almost noon now. Young master Ning hasn''t eaten yet? Why don''t we find a place to eat and talk while eating?"


    Ning caichen hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    He cleaned up the stall and entrusted it to the monk of Guanyin temple to take care of it. With Guo Lingfeng, he came to the "zuixiang building" near Guanyin temple.


    Guo Lingfeng just found a restaurant casually. He didn''t know that this "zuixiang restaurant" was the most famous restaurant in Jinhua mansion. The wine and vegetables here are well-known. The "Taibai drunk" brewed by the restaurant is a famous wine in the whole Jinhua Prefecture.


    "Brother Guo, it''s so expensive here!" Ning caichen hesitated when he went to the restaurant. He only made tens of Wen by writing a letter for others. Does it cost two or three hundred Wen even for the cheapest dishes in the building?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "please rest assured, childe Ning. It''s just a table of wine and vegetables. Guo still can afford it!"


    Ning caichen followed him into the restaurant.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they went to the elegant room on the second floor. Guo Lingfeng didn''t know what special dishes were here, so he said to the waiter, "just give us some special dishes in your store and two pots of good wine!"


    The waiter smiled and said, "my guest, our ''zuixiang building'' has been an old shop for hundreds of years. The best wine is called ''Taibai Zui''. It is said that the poet Li Taibai had a good drink and couldn''t afford to get drunk!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I want this'' Taibai drunk '', two pots!"


    "OK!" the waiter smiled and told the kitchen.


    Ning caichen seemed to be a little restrained. He sat near the window and looked out of the window from time to time.


    Not long ago, the waiter came with wine and vegetables, four meat, three vegetables and a soup. Guo Lingfeng took a chopstick at random and tasted it. He immediately smiled and said, "the taste is really good. Childe Ning, please move the chopsticks!"


    Ning caichen also ate some, then filled Guo Lingfeng''s wine glass, poured himself a glass of wine, raised his glass and said, "today, I met Brother Guo Pingshui, and Brother Guo treated me so well. Ning was really terrified, so he had to borrow flowers to offer Buddha and a glass of wine to Brother Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng picked up his glass and drank it after clinking it with him. He said, "don''t you wonder why Guo came to you, childe Ning?"


    Ning caichen said with a smile, "Brother Guo has an extraordinary bearing. If you want to tell me, you will naturally tell me. Why should Ning do this?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes! Childe Ning, to tell you the truth, I intend to open a shop in Jinhua mansion that specializes in buying stationery. I want you to condescend to be a shopkeeper with a monthly salary of twenty liang of silver. Would you like to?"


    Ning caichen was stunned.


    He is a scholar, but he is not a leader in the county test, government test and hospital test. He can only make a little money by helping people write letters on behalf of others, and occasionally run errands to collect money for jibaozhai. Only then can he barely support himself and his mother at home. His life is very tight.


    Although he still had the dream of continuing to take the exam, now suddenly a big pie fell from the sky, and it was a good job with a monthly salary of 20. He was stunned in an instant.


    "Brother Guo... Can you tell me why you asked me to be the shopkeeper?"

 Chapter 321

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Ning caichen has a good impression of Guo Lingfeng, a "friend" he met for the first time, but there is no hatred or love for no reason in the world. He really can''t think why Guo Lingfeng asked him to be the shopkeeper of a store.


    He is a scholar. Yes, he can read and understand words. He also knows a little about arithmetic. He is more than enough to be a shopkeeper. But Guo Lingfeng is not related to him. Why should he take care of him like this?


    What reason can Guo Lingfeng have?


    He just hoped that Ning caichen would never have a chance to go to Guobei county again.


    If we follow the original plot, maybe in a few days, the boy will receive a job from jibaozhai to collect money in Guobei County, and then he won''t go to lanruo temple.


    Although the strength of the Millennium tree demon is not very strong among the monsters in the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman, it has developed roots for tens of miles. It''s not easy to kill her completely. If Ning caichen interrupts when dealing with the Millennium tree demon, Guo Lingfeng really feels quite disgusted.


    And... How dare this guy seduce Xiaoqian? What an uncle and an aunt!


    Guo Lingfeng just wanted to kill all signs in the embryonic stage, completely cutting off the possibility of Ning caichen going to Guobei county. So he smiled and said, "don''t worry about childe Ning. I don''t recognize people in Jinhua mansion. Only childe Ning has good conduct, so I thought of inviting you to be the shopkeeper!"


    Ning caichen''s face turned red and said, "Brother Guo praised me. He said I have some talent. I can barely read a few words and write down the accounts. But how can Brother Guo know if I have good conduct?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I just saw that childe Ning wrote a letter for the old woman and was able to help the crisis and solve the difficulties when collecting money. It shows that childe Ning has a noble character and Mr. Guo can trust you! Childe Ning, if you think the salary is too small, I can add 30 liang of silver to you every month!"


    Ning caichen hurriedly said, "Brother Guo, don''t think so. I don''t think I have too little money!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, childe Ning. Mr. Guo has a lot of money and will never treat you badly! I heard that your old mother wants to support you. It''s my intention!"


    After they had a meal, Guo Lingfeng took Ning caichen to the dental shop to rent a facade. This front is near the Guanyin Temple in the north of the city, which is the golden area of Jinhua mansion. Although the store is small, in addition to the store of a two-story building, there is a small courtyard and three large tile roofed houses behind it, which can let Ning caichen live with his mother.


    Guo Lingfeng took out several ingots of gold and gave it to Ning caichen to take charge of store decoration and recruitment of staff. Ning caichen is worthy of being the upright and beautiful young man in the film. Facing the temptation of hundreds of liang of gold, he was not excited at all. He found someone to decorate that afternoon and planned to start recruiting guys the next day.


    Guo Lingfeng made an appointment with him to check the decoration of the store next month and strive to open the stationery store in about a month.


    Everything was handled properly. Guo Lingfeng left Jinhua house and soon flew to the boundary of Guobei county.


    When he came to the boundary pillar of Guobei County, he landed and saw the thatched pavilion in the film. He said to himself, "this is where the Xiahou swordsman killed the thief who stole his money!"


    In the play, Lin Wei, a Hong Kong actor, plays Xia Hou swordsman. This actor is also an old opera bone and has good acting skills. Unfortunately, this character has only a surname, not even a first name.


    Guo Lingfeng went to the pavilion and sat down. He took out some dry food and coke to eat and drink. He was busy in Jinhua mansion all afternoon and flew for dozens of miles. He was really a little hungry.


    After eating and drinking, he looked at the sky, got up and was about to continue on his way to Guobei County, when he saw two groups of people rushing out of the grass beside the road. These guys are all strong, armed with sharp blades, and look ferocious.


    "Xiong Laosan, didn''t we say we''ll split 50-50 after taking the Black Wolf Gang last time? How dare you eat it alone?" the leader of the group on the right side of the road was taller than others, holding a ghost head knife in his hand and yelling at the man in the middle opposite.


    "Boss Lu, the whole Black Wolf Gang was taken down by our black wind stronghold last time. Where were the people of your flaming fire Gang?" the third Xiong angrily said, "beating the black wolf helped me kill seven men. Don''t you give more funeral expenses and resettlement expenses to my family? You say I''ll swallow it alone, and I''ll swallow it alone. What can you do?"


    Boss Lu said angrily, "OK, I''ll wait for you today! Brothers, the people of Heifeng stronghold don''t talk about Jianghu morality. Let them see the power of our fire Gang today. Let''s go together and kill them!"


    The two gang immediately started a fierce fight. Guo Lingfeng simply sat down again and enjoyed the scene quietly.


    His fourth task is to restore the integrity of the world and awaken the conscience of the world. At present, demons are rampant in the whole world, ethics and morality are basically disintegrated, and ordinary people only know how to fight bravely. He has no clue about this task and basically doesn''t know where to start.


    Yan Chixia, as the world''s first swordsman, is also a hot catcher famous in 26 provinces of Guandong and Guangxi. He is not only good at martial arts, but also proficient in the magic of exorcising demons and catching demons. However, he is discouraged by this world. He lives in seclusion in lanruo temple and is willing to keep company with fierce ghosts rather than see people. This shows how dark this world is.


    Guo Lingfeng thought, if you want to complete the fourth task, do you really want to "change the world" as mentioned in the task? Isn''t it obvious that we want to overthrow the current government?


    If the dark and mediocre Ming government is not overthrown, how can he awaken the conscience in the hearts of the world and restore the integrity of the world?


    The two gangs are killing more and more fiercely. Xiong Laosan and boss Lu are not weak in martial arts. The two sides are evenly matched. Guo Lingfeng was upset. A real yuan burst out, and suddenly there was a loud noise, like a thunder on the ground. Both groups of people were scared to stand on the spot.


    "If you want to fight, get away from me!" Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Boss Lu and Xiong Laosan were shocked by his terrible breath and immediately smiled: "sorry, great Xia, we''re going now, we''re going now..."


    Two groups of men and horses immediately turned and ran away, fast.


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that the third Bear looked familiar. He seemed to be one of the Jianghu giants killed by Xiahou swordsman.


    Thinking of these guys coming and going all day, it is estimated that they will soon die. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing and got up and walked to Guobei county.


    When I came to Guobei County, I saw that the roads between Fangshi were muddy and the environment was very dirty. Guo Lingfeng remembered that lanruo temple was more than three miles east of Guobei County, so he didn''t stay in the county city and went out of the east gate directly.


    It was getting dark. Guo Lingfeng heard the cry of a wolf not far away. He thought of the plot in the film and said, "it seems that lanruo temple is nearby!"

 Chapter 322

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    With the wolf howling in the woods, Guo Lingfeng finally found lanruo temple before it was dark.


    The dilapidated ancient temple is not as small as that in the film, but rather large and covers a wide area, but most of the buildings have decayed and collapsed.


    Guo Lingfeng looked around lanruo temple and saw a light from the broken window of a Buddhist temple, so he raised his legs and walked over.


    Just as he came to the door of the meditation room, a broken Gong voice came from inside: "who is outside the door?"


    Guo Lingfeng was awestruck and said, "my name is Guo Lingfeng. Dare you ask me if I''m the ''best swordsman in the world'' senior Yan Chixia?"


    When the door opened, a bearded middle-aged man came out with dirty clothes and a big sword on his back.


    "I''m Yan Chixia. How do you know I''m living in seclusion here?" Yan Chixia looked up and down at Guo Lingfeng like electricity. "I''ve been living in seclusion here for more than a month. No one in the Jianghu should know!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, great Xia Yan. It''s said in the Jianghu that great Xia Yan lives in seclusion near Guobei county. I''m just guessing!"


    How can he explain? I''ve seen a movie, so I know you''re here?


    Yan Chixia saw that he was also carrying a long sword and said in a little meditation, "are you here to compete with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "no!"


    He is already the world''s first swordsman in the divine carving world. Although Yan Chixia is also the "world''s first swordsman" in this world, he doesn''t want to compete with him, because even if his swordsmanship is high, what can he do?


    Is that Xiahou swordsman good at swordsmanship? Can anyone who can compete with Yan Chixia many times still have poor sword skills? But didn''t he become a corpse after being sucked by the Millennium tree demon in one round?


    In this world, no matter how high your martial arts are, you have to practice Taoism.


    Yan Chixia was stunned and said, "what are you doing here where the bird doesn''t shit?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "I heard there is a very powerful monster here. I specially ran over to have a look!"


    Yan Chixia squinted at him and said in a deep voice, "do you know Taoism?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s strange about knowing Taoism? Don''t you know it, great Xia Yan?"


    Yan Chixia was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "yes, but the old demon is not simple. I have had a hand with her once. She saw that I knew Taoism, so she didn''t dare to continue pressing, so she acquiesced that I lived here!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "can the old demon stop easily because you know Taoism? It''s estimated that the fight between you two is dark. The old monster doesn''t want to fight with you because you are powerful?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "since great Xia Yan has fought with this monster, why don''t you tell me more?"


    Yan Chixia hesitated for a moment, turned and walked into the door and said, "come in!"


    When Guo Lingfeng entered the room, he saw that the Zen room was not large, only had a bed and a chair, not even a table, but it was clean.


    Yan Chixia sat beside the bed, motioned Guo Lingfeng to sit in a chair and said, "this monster has a deep Taoism. It''s a millennium tree demon. It''s not easy for you to get rid of her!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat down and said, "so I hope great Xia Yan can help me. We can work together to get rid of the monster and do something good for the people of Guobei county. How about it?"


    Yan Chixia sighed as like as two peas, "do something good for the people?" ha, ha, young man, you are... Just like me. The millennium is a thousand years old tree. The root system is deep in the countryside. It is not difficult to defeat her, but it is not easy to kill her.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "great Xia Yan, which school of Taoism do you practice?"


    In fact, he has always been a little strange about this problem, because Yan Chixia''s "infinite heaven and earth, heaven and earth borrowing method" is obviously a Taoist magic. In the second film, his sword flying is also a Taoist magic, but he took the Buddhist Vajra Sutra with him and said "Prajna paramita". Who knows which sect he is?


    Yan Chixia grinned and said, "I''m a casual practitioner. I''ll learn what''s useful. Ha ha, I don''t know which school I belong to!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "can you draw symbols?"


    Yan Chixia was stunned and said, "yes, why do you ask?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out yellow paper, cinnabar and rune pen from his backpack and said, "I bought it in Xiyu Township in the East. Do you think these things can be used?"


    Yan Chixia took it over and said, "these things are good. Why don''t you use them yourself?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m not very good at talismanship. Great Xia Yan, take it!"


    Yan Chixia was noncommittal and asked, "by the way, what spells are you good at?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I still have a little research on thunder method!"


    "Thunder method?" Yan Chixia obviously sat up straight. "Is it ''palm thunder'' or ''five thunder technique''?"


    He has practiced Taoism for many years and knows that thunder is the main attack. For all demons, thunder is the most powerful magic. He himself knows the most elementary thunder methods such as "palm thunder" and "five thunder".


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "no, my thunder method is called ''magic sword real formula to resist thunder''. Its power is pretty good. It''s better than the two thunder methods you said!"


    "Oh?" Yan Chixia said eagerly, "why don''t we go to the old demon now?"


    Guo Lingfeng also wanted to see the "grandma" for a long time, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s try it now!"


    Neither of them was a wordy man. They soon went out and came to the random burial post in the back mountain.


    Yan Chixia pointed to the old locust tree with a canopy area of enough to be the size of a basketball court and said, "this is the essence of the Millennium tree demon. How about giving her a shot now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give her a shot before she shows up!"


    He flew into the air and walked seven steps in the air. The "Tianya" magic sword in his hand was shining brightly. A strong wind suddenly blew in the sky, and the wind and clouds turned into a vortex. Countless lights slowly flowed in the vortex.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    As soon as the spell came out, the originally deep dark clouds immediately began to surge, like boiling water in a pot. The lightning in the depths of the black clouds quickly flowed and made a roaring sound.


    For a moment, the world shook.


    Yan Chixia was stunned. Is this what you said more powerful than "palm thunder" and "five thunder skill"? This... Is too strong, okay?


    A tall figure suddenly appeared and shouted angrily, "what do you mean, smelly old Taoist? Didn''t you and I say that the well water doesn''t invade the river last time? You brought a helper to deal with me today, didn''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng stood in mid air and saw clearly. After the tree demon turned into a shape, he was quite tall, looked neither male nor female, and his hairstyle looked like a full moon machete. It looked a little funny.


    Yan Chixia scolded, "you dead old demon, can''t help showing up at last, can you? Don''t come out? Look, my brother Guo doesn''t chop you into coke today!"


    Tree demon said angrily, "cut me into coke? It''s up to you?"


    Guo Lingfeng was already ready to go. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "old monster, why do you say so much? Take the move!"


    When the sword in his hand was pressed down, a thick lightning suddenly struck down and was splitting on the old locust tree. For a time, the lightning was everywhere and the fire was raised.

 Chapter 323

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The huge old locust tree was instantly covered by lightning and thunder, the branches on the crown were instantly turned into powder, and the trunk was blackened by the force of thunder, almost completely turned into coke.


    The millennium old demon gave an earth shaking scream, and his whole body shrank suddenly and slipped into the soil.


    "You''re cruel, Taoist, but my roots are all over a radius of 20 miles. No matter how strong your thunder power is, it can''t hurt my foundation! When I''m cured, I''ll kill your dog next time!"


    The old demon was frightened by Guo Lingfeng''s big move. She had never seen a human monk who could send out such a powerful force of thunder. She was badly hurt. However, she has been practicing for thousands of years. Even if she is seriously injured and forced to escape, she will leave two cruel words before leaving.


    Guo Lingfeng floated to the ground and said, "remember, old monster, my name is Guo Lingfeng! From today on, I will live in lanruo temple. If you want anything, just use it, and I''ll follow it!"


    The original God of the old demon has run away. Guo Lingfeng is not sure whether she heard her last sentence, so she smiled at Yan Chixia and said, "great Xia Yan, let''s go back?"


    Yan Chixia laughed happily and said, "OK, Brother Guo, we''ll go back now!"


    When the two returned to lanruo temple, Yan Chixia took out her own wine gourd and said, "Brother Guo, the Millennium tree demon just suffered a great loss. Today Yan is really happy. Come on, let''s drink!"


    He pulled the cork off the bottle, took a big sip, and threw the gourd to Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng also took a big SIP and said, "brother Yan, your wine is not very good? Why don''t you drink mine?"


    He took out a wine jar from his backpack for a long time. It was "Taibai Zui" he bought in zuixiang building of Jinhua mansion. Then he took out two more bowls, opened the mud seal of the wine jar, poured two large bowls of wine, and said, "brother Yan, come and try my wine!"


    He and Yan Chixia met at first sight tonight. Yan Chixia has called him "Brother Guo", and he naturally changed his name to "brother Yan".


    Yan Chixia was surprised and said, "Brother Guo, is this... A magic weapon of space?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Yan, what''s strange? Isn''t your gourd also a magic weapon in space?"


    He had just received the wine gourd and felt it. The wine gourd looked so big, but there were at least two or three jars of wine in it. It was definitely a space magic weapon refined by friars.


    Yan Chixia said with a grin: "I killed a wolf demon two years ago. This gourd was turned out from his old nest. It can hold a bar of dozens of kilograms. It''s not a good thing. Your backpack is not simple. You can hold such a big thing. It seems that your boy has an extraordinary chance?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Yan, you flatter me. Come and drink!"


    They took up the wine bowl and drank it. Yan Chixia''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s really good wine! Brother Guo, where did you buy this wine? How much is a jar?"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that Yan Chixia was a good drinker and said with a smile, "this wine was bought by zuixiang building of Jinhua mansion. It''s called ''Taibai Zui''. It''s not cheap. It costs five liang of silver a jar!"


    Yan Chixia smashed her mouth and said, "is it so expensive? Yan is a poor man. It seems that she can''t afford this wine in the future!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "brother Yan is joking. Guo has a lot of money. You can drink as much as you want... Come on, let''s drink again!"


    Yan Chixia said with a smile: "this feeling is good. It seems that Yan can only follow Brother Guo in the future. Ha ha!"


    Both of them had a lot of wine. After drinking a jar of wine, Yan Chixia turned a little red and said, "Brother Guo, just now I saw that you flew directly into the air before you made the thunder method. What''s the name of your physical flying skill? Can you teach me?"


    Although Yan Chixia can also fly with the sword of Taoism, he does not have the ability to fly in flesh. It should be said that although there are many monks in the world today, those who can fly in flesh are extremely rare. Almost all of them are super experts of major sects.


    Guo Lingfeng''s "air dance" is not included, because it comes from the flying art in the cartoon dragon ball, which is not a strength system at all with ancient Chinese myths.


    In the mythological system of ancient China, almost all those who can fly in the flesh are immortals. Even if human beings have practiced for many years, it is difficult to practice the ability of flying in the flesh. Basically, they have to rely on magic weapons or practice the art of flying in the clouds to fly.


    It is not that the strength of ancient Chinese monks is not comparable to that of the crane fairy in the dragon ball, but their power systems are different.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, brother Yan, I''ll teach you the art of fleshly flying. How about you teach me the magic you''re good at?"


    Yan Chixia thought for a moment and said, "I have learned a lot. If you want to subdue demons and demons, you have mastered such a powerful thunder method. I''m afraid there are only a few monsters in the world who can compete with you. However, my method of borrowing Dharma is to borrow Dharma from heaven and earth with myself as the medium. It''s quite unique. Do you want to learn it?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "if you want to learn, I''ll learn this!"


    When he watched the movie, he admired Yan Chixia''s move "heaven and earth are limitless and heaven and earth borrow the method", and how powerful it is. The main thing is to shout "heaven and earth are limitless and heaven and earth borrow the method" when facing the enemy. How touching is it?


    Just like the controversial green snake when it was released that year, regardless of whether the plot is good or not, it''s up to Zhao Wenzhuo to come and drink "Da Wei Tianlong" as soon as he appeared. Can it be lower?


    They taught each other, and the night passed quickly.


    "Dancing in the air" is actually a subtle control of "Qi". Yan Chixia has practiced martial arts and Taoism for many years. She has long known Zhenyuan in her body, so she soon learned the unique skill of fleshly flying.


    Although he had just learned to fly, he could not fly too high and the speed was very slow, he was obviously very happy.


    Can you be unhappy? This is flesh flying! How many monks can fly in flesh in today''s world? It''s estimated that even the heads of the eight sects of Taoism don''t necessarily know this move?


    By the way, on this night, Yan Chixia told Guo Lingfeng a lot about Taoism in today''s world. For example, these eight sects are Kunlun sect, Shushan sect, Laoshan sect, Qingcheng sect, Tianshi sect, Maoshan sect, Kongtong sect and Quanzhen sect.


    Yan Chixia learned the art of heaven and earth borrowing from an expert taught by a Heavenly Master. However, he took a volume of Vajra Sutra with him, which was written and opened by a Buddhist expert. It is quite powerful. It is more powerful to deal with demons than his Taoism.


    Now that Guo Lingfeng has mastered all the spells of "Taiji Xuanqing Dao", learning Yan Chixia''s heaven and earth borrowing method is twice the result with half the effort. He has learned all of them overnight, and even has a tendency to surpass the blue.


    This is also normal. Now he is also the best in the Taiqing realm in Zhu Xian, which is stronger than daoxuan and WAN Jianyi. Although Yan Chixia has been regarded as the strongest combat power of human beings in the ghost of a beautiful woman, his skill can only be regarded as the realm of the upper Qing Dynasty in the killing of immortals at most. It is inferior to Tian Buyi''s fat man and much worse than Guo Lingfeng.


    After imparting unique skills to each other, their relationship has been one step closer.


    Guo Lingfeng cleaned up another room in lanruo temple the next morning and became Yan Chixia''s neighbor.

 Chapter 324

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Lanruo temple, random burial post behind the temple.


    Most people don''t know that there is a cave tens of meters below the mass grave, which is the nest of the Millennium tree demon.


    There are dozens of lonely souls and wild ghosts living here. They are all buried in the random burial post above. Their souls are controlled by the Millennium tree demon to capture passers-by for her, and they can no longer reincarnate.


    Nie Xiaoqian is one of the female ghosts and the most beautiful female ghost.


    Since she was controlled by the Millennium tree demon after her death, she can only be forced to be like other female ghosts. Whenever passers-by pass through lanruo temple, they will dress up beautifully, wear gauze dresses as thin as cicada wings, show their charm ability to lure those passers-by, and then absorb each other''s strength to supply "grandma".


    Although she didn''t want to do this, if she didn''t do it, she would be punished by "grandma". The punishment means of "grandma" are extremely cruel. Once she was punished, her strength would be greatly damaged, the ghost body would be difficult to condense, and her soul would be completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Over the years, Nie Xiaoqian saw several sisters beaten to death by "grandma" with a whip made of branches.


    That day, Nie Xiaoqian and her grandmother were chatting with each other. Suddenly, grandma''s face changed and said, "no!" she didn''t have time to talk to these female ghosts, and immediately turned into a black smoke and rushed out of the cave and flew up.


    Not long after, grandma came back with a very ugly face.


    Nie Xiaoqian has been with her grandmother for several years. It is the first time she has seen her grandmother''s face so pale. It is obvious that her grandmother has been hurt, and it is not light.


    She was a little at a loss. Her ghost sisters greeted her very attentively. As a result, she saw grandma... She even divided dozens of branches to bind her sisters, and then absorbed their ghost spirit one by one until they were scared out of their wits.


    When there were two or three female ghosts left, grandma''s face was much better, so she let them go.


    The world is indeed the survival of the fittest, but at least some etiquette. Between demons and ghosts, it is a pure law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist can master the power of life and death, and the weak can only survive by relying on the strong.


    Guobei County, a thousand year old tree demon within a hundred miles, is definitely the highest old monster in Taoism. Of course, it is the one with the largest fist. No monster dares to oppose her.


    More than a month ago, a scruffy Taoist came to lanruo temple. On the day he came, grandma went to see him. Nie Xiaoqian just heard that Grandma had a fight with the Taoist at that time. The man''s Taoism was very high, and grandma came back without taking any advantage.


    Since that day, the Taoist priest has lived in lanruo temple. Grandma also told the sisters not to mess with this guy, otherwise he deserved to be killed.


    At that time, Nie Xiaoqian talked with her sisters several times. They all said who dared to provoke the Taoist priest? Do you want to die and never be reborn?


    Grandma was hurt so badly this time. Was it the Taoist priest who moved her hand? Isn''t that Taoist who can only share the same score with grandma? Did his Taoist practice improve again during this period?


    After sucking the ghost spirit of dozens of sisters, grandma finally regained some vitality. She looked at Nie Xiaoqian and the remaining two or three female ghosts looking at her in horror, so she said: "There''s a young monk in lanruo temple. He has a profound Taoism and is more powerful than that smelly Taoist. Just now, grandma, I didn''t notice that he hurt me for a moment, which will hurt my vitality! Don''t worry, grandma has slowed down and won''t absorb your ghost spirit again!"


    Xiaoqing, Xiaoqian''s good sister, was caught by grandma just now. Fortunately, she didn''t absorb the ghost gas, but she was very frightened. When she heard grandma say she wouldn''t absorb her ghost gas again, she summoned up the courage and asked, "grandma, since this human monk is so powerful, will the sisters stop hunting at this time?"


    Grandma scolded angrily: "bastard! You don''t go hunting, grandma, what do I eat? Eat you? Grandma, I''m seriously injured this time. Although I''ve slowed down, I''m still very weak. Now it''s time for you to catch more blood food to replenish my body. How can you be lazy?"


    Xiaoqing hurriedly smiled and said, "what grandma said is! Well, as long as someone passes through lanruo temple, I''ll bring strength for grandma?"


    Grandma squinted at her and said, "Xiaoqing, you can find me some general goods. You still have to learn more from Xiaoqian than how to seduce men!"


    Xiaoqing looked at Nie Xiaoqian next to her and said, "what''s great? Isn''t it better looking than me? If I have this appearance, I''ll be much better than her seducing men!"


    She thought so in her heart, but she said, "what grandma said is that Xiaoqian is much better than us. She brought back three good things to grandma just two months ago!"


    Grandma sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t dare to go hunting because of that smelly Taoist for more than a month..."


    Suddenly, grandma looked directly at Nie Xiaoqian and said after a long time: "the smelly Taoist is old, but today, the human monk who hurt me is a young man. Xiaoqian, you may not be able to seduce him!"


    Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly said, "grandma, this monk''s way is so deep that he can see my ghost body at a glance. How can I tempt him?"


    Grandma said, "are you afraid?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "grandma, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid of delaying the capture of blood food for grandma? You think, if the friar directly killed me as soon as he saw me, there are only Xiaoqing and them around grandma. Won''t there be fewer people hunting food in the future?"


    Grandma smiled: "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoqian. Grandma, I was only accidentally hurt by him this time. If it was a frontal fight, grandma, I might not be afraid of him! I think this boy is young and can''t stand the temptation of women. You may not be able to seduce him if you try! Moreover, I have a life-saving magic weapon for you. Even if he wants to fight you, he can stop him for at least a moment, You can escape immediately! "


    She stretched out her right hand and saw a jade pendant in her palm.


    "This is the magic weapon I got from killing a human monk more than 300 years ago!" grandma smiled. "This magic weapon is used to protect my life. As long as I wear it on my body, it will explode to form a body shield when attacked. Even if I can''t break it within ten breath! Moreover, this magic weapon is very unique in refining and won''t hurt demon and ghost bodies. Not only humans can use it, but we can also use it!"


    Nie Xiaoqian had no choice but to take the jade pendant. Grandma then said, "you''ll go there tonight. If you can seduce him, poison his tea. There are still a lot of ''immortal pour'' I gave you? Remember to give more. The monk''s Taoism is good. I''m afraid the less poison can''t defeat him!"

 Chapter 325

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    It''s late at night.


    Lanruo temple is always so gloomy at night, but Yan Chixia and Guo Lingfeng who live here don''t feel anything bad. On the contrary, they feel so quiet.


    When Yan Chixia saw Guo Lingfeng''s accomplishments, she had the meaning of "knowing shame and then being brave". These days, she meditated and practiced in her room whenever she was free. Guo Lingfeng was so idle that she simply bought some ink and paper to practice writing in her room.


    He was not good at learning since childhood. He didn''t even write well with a pen, let alone with a brush. The words he wrote were crooked and like a dog crawling. However, he also learned Yan Chixia''s spirit of "knowing shame and then being brave". He practiced hard in the room every day. He has made great progress for more than ten days. At least he can write horizontally and vertically.


    He wanted to cooperate with Yan Chixia to kill the old tree demon as soon as possible, but the old monster had been hiding underground. He can''t help it. Even if you burn his old locust tree, it''s useless. You can only hurt its stem, not its root.


    Yan Chixia is studying a sealing technique he has learned these days. If she succeeds, she can seal the tree demon for a hundred years. However, he didn''t learn this magic when he learned it. It seems that it will take some time.


    That night, Guo Lingfeng and Yan Chixia returned to their rooms after dinner. Guo Lingfeng began to practice calligraphy as usual. His recent copy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy has been quite effective, and the words written are at least correct.


    "Hmm?" he had just written a few pages when he noticed someone outside the door, so he stopped writing and asked, "who''s outside the door?"


    "Young master, will you open the door? It''s dark and cold outside. Can I come in again?" a nice female voice said.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "isn''t Nie Xiaoqian coming? No? The tree demon knows I''m a monk and dares to send her female ghosts to die?"


    When he opened the door, he saw a beautiful girl in white standing in front of the door. She had two curly and non curly smoke eyebrows and big watery eyes. She was really a very beautiful woman.


    "Young master, can you let me in?" the sister said pitifully.


    Guo Lingfeng leaned and said, "come first!"


    How could he not see that the beautiful girl was a ghost? But since it''s a female ghost, it must be sent by the old tree demon. Most of the sister is Nie Xiaoqian. Of course, I want her to enter the house.


    Nie Xiaoqian walked into the room and saw the paper on the table. As soon as she glanced at it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Guo Lingfeng came over and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile: "I think the childe is writing... Calligraphy, but this word is too... Too mediocre?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face is red, and he has no good way to say: "what is" too mediocre "? Do you just say I write ugly?


    Nie Xiaoqian said with a smile, "no, it''s a great kindness for you to let me in to avoid the cold wind at night. How dare I laugh at you?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "are you still afraid of the cold wind at night? Do you want the cold wind to be colder? Isn''t it better for your ghost body?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s smile disappeared and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide from the childe!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "just know! Come on, what did the old tree demon ask you to do? I didn''t mean to send you here to die?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked out of the window and was about to stop talking. Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "just say that I have covered this room with magic power. No outsiders can hear what you say here!"


    Nie Xiaoqian sighed and said, "my name is Nie Xiaoqian. Dare you ask your son''s name?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought it was you, nodded and said, "my name is Guo Lingfeng. Are you one of the female ghosts controlled by the old tree demon?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "young master, I''ll keep it from you now that you know it. Grandma... Is the old tree demon. She sent me to seduce you, and then she took the opportunity to poison your tea, and then she can deal with you!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat by the bed, looked at her with interest and said, "then why did you confess to me when you came? Aren''t you afraid of your grandmother punishing you?"


    Nie Xiaoqian sighed: "I thought you could see my ghost body at a glance. How could you be fooled? But grandma said you were young and vigorous. Even if you knew I was a ghost... I''m afraid you couldn''t stand the temptation. Aren''t many of your human friars like to keep female ghosts for their own fun? I don''t want to come, but what can I do?"


    Seeing her pitiful, Guo Lingfeng said, "is your urn buried under the old locust tree?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "yes, that''s why I''m controlled by grandma. She''s a thousand year old demon with profound Taoism. Even the bearded Taoist priest in your neighbor is not grandma''s opponent. What can we kids who have only more than ten years of skills? We can''t resist at all!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "I ask you, what are you going to do if you can get rid of the control of the tree demon?"


    Nie Xiaoqian smiled miserably and said, "what else can we do? We are ghosts, of course, to reincarnate?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Now your grandmother doesn''t dare to come out. I can dig out your urn and take it away at any time to ensure that your grandmother doesn''t dare to stop!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said in surprise: "if you can save me from the sea of suffering, I would like to give priority to you and repay your kindness as an ox and a horse from generation to generation!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t you want to reincarnate?"


    Nie Xiaoqian pondered for a moment and said, "as long as we can get rid of grandma''s control, even if we can''t reincarnate, what is it? We ghosts certainly know the truth of karma. If you can save me from the sea of suffering, how can you not repay me? I''ll be satisfied to be a maid around you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "good! Let''s not talk about this first. Show me the poison your grandmother gave you. I''m curious about what poison she can give you. I''m confident that she can turn over my friars?"


    Nie Xiaoqian took a small bottle from her body and handed it to him. She said, "that''s it. Grandma said that the poison is called ''immortal pour''. Even if the human monk is deep in Taoism, one drop at the entrance will be poisoned and fall!"


    Guo Lingfeng pulled off the bottle cap and smelled it. Then he drank it with his head up. After drinking it, he licked his lips and said, "don''t say, it tastes really good!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was immediately frightened and said, "young master, how did you drink it?... what should I do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. This medicine is not as powerful as your grandmother said. At least... It doesn''t work for me!"


    He secretly transported Zhenyuan and soon stretched out his right hand. He saw that the palm of his hand was so dark that it was almost dark. Then, with his palm down, he saw that the paint blackened into a liquid and dropped to the ground drop by drop.


    "See?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s what your grandmother said. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if my skills are shallow, but now you see it!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was stunned and said for a long time, "how is this possible? This is'' immortal down ''? How can you have nothing at all?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. Your grandmother''s insight is like this. She thinks this grade of poison can deal with me? It''s naive!"

 Chapter 326

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the black water on the ground, emitting a white smoke and smiled: "it''s almost the same! If the poison doesn''t smoke when it falls on the ground, it must not be highly toxic!"


    Ignoring the surprise on Nie Xiaoqian''s face, he went straight out of the house, flew to the random burial post in the back mountain, and soon dug out Nie Xiaoqian''s urn.


    Nie Xiaoqian put a comb in his urn. He had seen it in the film for a long time. It''s easy to find.


    When she got her own urn, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help crying with joy. Then she knelt down and kowtowed to Guo Lingfeng: "thank you for your kindness. Xiaoqian is willing to be the childe''s maid and serve the childe forever!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "get up. I''m not used to others kneeling to me!"


    This guy is so happy that he can have a beautiful sister like Nie Xiaoqian as a maid. It''s refreshing to think about it.


    Although Nie Xiaoqian is only a female ghost with low cultivation, there are ghost cultivation skills in the "Taiji Xuanqing Dao" learned by Guo Lingfeng. Master Qingye only dabbled in ghost cultivation. The collected ghost cultivation skills are not brilliant, but they can also make her make great progress in a short time, and even reach the level of not afraid of the sun.


    Nie Xiaoqian got up, walked behind Guo Lingfeng, gently massaged his shoulder and said, "young master, are you tired of practicing calligraphy for a long time? Let me press your shoulder?"


    Although most of Nie Xiaoqian''s gratitude was known, Guo Lingfeng felt the gentle pinch of her hands, but her heart was very comfortable.


    Can it not be comfortable? This is Nie Xiaoqian! How many goddesses in the hearts of otaku men?


    With Nie Xiaoqian as his maid, Guo Lingfeng won''t be lonely in the next few days. When practicing calligraphy, sister Xiaoqian sharpened ink for him. When he was tired, he could massage his shoulders. It''s not too cool to add fragrance to tea, okay?


    Yan Chixia already knows the existence of Nie Xiaoqian, but he doesn''t want to fight or kill when he sees her. It''s normal to accept Nie Xiaoqian as a maid with Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation. Many monks in this world will accept several imps as servants. It''s not strange at all.


    Five days later, Yan Chixia finally studied the seal thoroughly. He was very excited and asked Guo Lingfeng to come to the post of random burial in Houshan.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s thunder suppression, the old tree demon did not dare to show up at all. Yan Chixia''s sealing technique was performed very smoothly. It took only a cup of tea to seal the original God of the tree demon in her tree root. It will never come out to harm people in a hundred years.


    It''s not that Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to kill the tree demon with three times the score reward, but the old monster''s root system is too developed and its vitality is so strong that it''s abnormal. It''s too difficult to kill it completely, so he had to go back and seal it.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s "magic sword to resist thunder" is really powerful to the extreme, but it''s useless even if he splits all the old locust tree into coke, because no matter how strong his thunder power is, he can''t go deep underground, let alone kill all the roots within a radius of more than ten miles.


    That''s why the tree demon is difficult to deal with, because she can survive as long as she has a piece of tree root left. At most, she is seriously injured and can recover after several years of hard training.


    It''s normal that the combat effectiveness of the general Millennium demon is several times stronger than the tree demon, but the tree demon is the most powerful than the ability to save life.


    Guo Lingfeng also rescued Xiaoqian''s two sisters. One is Xiaoqing, who is very jealous, and the other is Xiaoyuan, who has a baby face with a little baby fat.


    The two female ghosts are willing to follow Guo Lingfeng as a maid, but he has seen the film and is really disgusted with Xiaoqing, so he let her reincarnate, leaving Xiaoyuan and Xiaoqian as little partners. One more thing, Xiaoyuan''s full name was Lin Jingyuan, a nice name (Lao Wang: ha ha, Lao Wang can name!).


    It''s over here. He''s going to take two cute girls around. Yan Chixia finally found lanruo temple to live in seclusion these years, so she didn''t leave with him.


    Before leaving, Guo Lingfeng specially flew to Jinhua mansion and bought all the "Taibai Zui" in the inventory of "zuixiang building" and brought them back to Yan Chixia. The goods are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. It''s interesting to call Brother Guo directly. In the future, if you need help, just ask someone to bring a message. He promises to be on call.


    On the eve of departure, the four had a good drink together. When Guo Lingfeng set out the next day, Yan Chixia was still drunk and snored loudly.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Lin Jingyuan, two female ghosts, could only enter the urn during the day. Guo Lingfeng put the urn into the storage space of the system, directly took off and flew in a random direction.


    The Millennium tree demon has been solved. He has to kill at least 10 Millennium monsters in his task. There must be no boundary in Guobei County, so he can only look for it everywhere.


    He flew slowly all the way. When he saw the monsters killing evil people, he took action to eliminate them. By evening, he had killed three monsters. The three monsters are a tiger demon and two wolf demons. Although their strength is quite good, they are only ordinary monsters of 600 or 700 years, not up to the level of a millennium demon.


    Guo Lingfeng found the karma fire up to feet above their heads through the art of looking at Qi. Obviously, these demons have created a lot of killing evils. Otherwise, he would be too lazy to kill such a guy who has been trained for less than a thousand years.


    That night, he came to Hangzhou, the capital city of Zhejiang, which is 23% bigger than Jinhua City. Although it is already dark, Hangzhou is full of lights and people, a scene of a prosperous city.


    Guo Lingfeng found the largest "Gaosheng inn" in the city and asked for a room. First, he took a hot bath in the room and put on clean clothes. Then he released the two female ghosts.


    "Childe, look, it''s already dark. Why did you let us out at this time?" Xiaoyuan complained, "I''m suffocating in the pagoda (the urn is also called the pagoda)!"


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t be so rude to the childe!" Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly said, "childe, Xiaoyuan, she always talks like this. Believe me, she''s absolutely unintentional. Don''t be common with her!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s okay. It''s better for her to talk to me like this. I also feel more comfortable! Xiaoqian, you should learn more from Xiaoyuan and don''t be so formal when talking to me, okay?"


    He was born under the red flag and grew up in New China. How can he have any ancient concept of master and servant? Xiaoyuan is naive and lovely by nature. She always speaks directly. Maybe the Millennium tree demon doesn''t want to see her, but Guo Lingfeng thinks she is so good and gets along naturally.


    Nie Xiaoqian looked around and asked, "young master, where are we?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this is Hangzhou city!"

 Chapter 327

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    "Hangzhou city?" Xiaoyuan immediately jumped behind Guo Lingfeng and skillfully massaged his shoulder. "Childe, I''ve heard that there is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. Hangzhou has the beautiful scenery of the West Lake. I really want to go. Would you take me to play, childe?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the sky outside and complained, "Xiaoyuan, don''t embarrass the childe, OK? Now it''s dark, how can we go to play?"


    Xiaoyuan said with a small mouth: "as long as the childe is willing to take us, we''ll have a night tour of the West Lake. What''s wrong?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also interested and said, "that''s what I said. Anyway, it''s dark with a smile. There must be no one in the West Lake. It''s just that we''ll have a night tour of the West Lake!"


    Nie Xiaoqian was worried and said, "childe, I heard that there are Buddhist experts in Hanshan Temple. Xiaoyuan and I are ghost bodies. What if someone finds out?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s the big deal? You are all my maidservants. Who dares to take you?"


    Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "you''re right. Our childe''s cultivation is profound. Who dares to provoke him?"


    Guo Lingfeng floated up with a smile and said, "let''s go. We''re going to visit the West Lake at night!"


    The two female ghosts followed. The three of them flew to the broken bridge first. Xiaoyuan looked at it for a long time, looked disappointed and said, "this is the broken bridge? I thought the place where Lady Bai and Xu Xian met was very interesting. Isn''t it a stone arch bridge? What''s strange?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "you can''t say that. The broken bridge is so famous because of the legend of the white lady. It''s boring to just look at this stone arch bridge!"


    Xiaoyuan suddenly smiled and said, "sister Xiaoqian, how about you and the childe meet at the broken bridge? You two are talented and beautiful, just like white lady and Xu Xian. It must be very interesting!"


    Nie Xiaoqian blushed and spat, "don''t talk nonsense! I... how can I compare with the white lady?"


    Guo Lingfeng patted her on the shoulder and said, "that''s not necessarily. Xiaoqian, you look so beautiful. Maybe the white lady is not as good as you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face became more red, and she was very ashamed. She whispered, "childe, why do you laugh at me with Xiaoyuan? I... I ignored you!"


    She blushed and ran away. Xiaoyuan smiled and chased up. Guo Lingfeng also floated up and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, how can I make fun of you? You see, Xiaoyuan also said that I''m like Xu Xian. Am I such a person without the power to bind chickens?"


    The three came to Leifeng Tower again.


    Leifeng Pagoda is not located in Jinshan Temple as shown in the legend of the new white lady, but on the Leifeng peak of Xizhao mountain on the South Bank of the West Lake, so it is named "Leifeng Pagoda".


    In fact, Jinshan Temple is located in Zhenjiang, Jiangsu Province, while Leifeng Tower is located in Hangzhou. The distance between the two is 239 kilometers. Is it fundamentally different? So don''t be cheated when you watch TV dramas. It''s obviously a bug!


    Leifeng Tower was built in the Northern Song Dynasty. It was built by Qian Hongxu, the loyal king of Wu and Yue, in memory of his imperial concubine, so it is also called "imperial concubine tower".


    The most beautiful moment of Leifeng Tower is at dusk. This scene is called "Leifeng sunset", which is one of the "ten sights of West Lake". But now it''s dark. Of course, they can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery of "Leifeng sunset". Xiaoyuan kept calling out her regret.


    Guo Lingfeng had to comfort her. When she became successful in cultivation and was not afraid of the sun, she would take her to see "Leifeng sunset". Finally, she smiled again.


    Then they came to suti.


    Looking at the sparkling lake water in the moonlight and feeling the cool evening wind blowing across their faces, the three people walked slowly under the weeping willows on both sides of the Su embankment, as if they were in a much better mood.


    In the night, the three flew to Jingci temple again.


    Jingci temple is located in Nanping mountain, West Lake. It was built in the first year of Zhou Xiande after the Five Dynasties period. The temple worships Zen master Yongming, the founder of Nanshan Buddhism, formerly known as "Huiri Yongming Zen Temple".


    Because the mountains around Nanping mountain are made of limestone, the mountain is porous, and the rock walls of the peaks stand like a screen. Whenever Jingci Temple rings the evening bell, the frequency of bell oscillation is transmitted to the mountain wall. Rocks and caves are forced to accelerate the vibration of sound waves, and the resonance effect is formed after the amplitude increases sharply. Rocks and caves produce acoustic echoes, which enhance the resonance.


    At the same time, the bell also propagates on the water surface of the West Lake at the same frequency, directly to Baoshi mountain on the other side, and meets Ge Ling composed of igneous rocks. Echoes rise one after another. They symphonize and mix between heaven and earth, resonate and sing together, long and clear. At this time, visitors in the water area of the West Lake can hear the clear sound of Buddhism.


    This is the reason for the formation of "Nanping evening clock".


    But who knows these scientific principles in this period? Everyone thinks that this is the embodiment of the boundless Buddha Dharma and the sound of Buddha around the beam. Therefore, "Nanping evening bell" is included in one of the "ten sights of the West Lake", and it is also the earliest one of the "ten sights of the West Lake".


    Guo Lingfeng and others came too late. The evening bell had already struck. Xiaoyuan said with regret: "unfortunately, I still didn''t hear the Nanping evening bell!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you want to hear it, I''ll let the monks in the temple ring the bell for you!"


    Xiaoyuan didn''t believe it. Jiao smiled and said, "young master, don''t coax me. How can the monks in the temple listen to you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t mind if they don''t listen to me. Just say whether you want to listen or not?"


    Xiaoyuan and Xiaoqian looked at each other, and both women showed a skeptical expression. They hesitated for a long time. Finally, they said in unison: "want to hear!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "just listen if you want. Look at me!"


    He flew over Jingci temple, stretched out his right hand, and "Tianya" was already in his hand. He stepped on the Seven Star step, and his real yuan burst out.


    In the sky, the wind rolled up and the residual clouds gathered together. For a time, the wind roared, lightning and thunder.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    He quickly recited the spell, and saw that the lightning in the black cloud gathered more and more, and finally gathered on the "Tianya" divine sword in his hand.


    Jingci temple was full of people. Soon I heard the bell ring quickly. Guo Lingfeng turned his mouth and said, "isn''t that the bell?"


    Just as he was about to accept the magic power, he heard a voice in Jingci Temple shouting: "where are the experts coming to our Jingci temple to demonstrate their skills? Did they deceive me that there was no one in Jingci temple?"


    An old monk in cassock stepped on a demon subduing pestle and flew into the air. He came to Guo Lingfeng seven or eight feet in front of him. When he saw that Guo Lingfeng looked quite young, the old monk was stunned.


    However, the old monk soon recovered himself, looked at the dark clouds and lightning overhead, and asked in a loud voice, "who are you? How dare you come to our Jingci temple?"


    The old monk''s two white eyebrows are very long. He is in mid air. The white eyebrows flutter with the wind. He is really a dignified monk. At first glance, he is an eminent monk.


    Xiaoyuan and Xiaoqian were frightened below. Xiaoqian complained: "Xiaoyuan, it''s all you. You see, the childe is to let you listen to what Lao Shizi''s Nanping evening clock. Is this causing trouble? The old monk must be very powerful, and the childe can''t defeat him?"


    Xiaoyuan said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know. Your cultivation is profound. I think... You shouldn''t lose to the old monk?"


    Guo Lingfeng had decided to accept the magic power. Seeing the old monk, he temporarily stabilized the light on the sword and smiled with interest: "I''ll see you for a long time today! I didn''t expect that there would be a millennium demon like you in Jingci temple and Jingdi. It seems that it''s not worth visiting the west lake tonight?"

 Chapter 328

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s words, the old monk suddenly changed his face and said in a trembling voice, "who are you? Can you... See my real body? How can this be possible?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you monster is so strange. The Buddha light is everywhere on you. Obviously, you are wearing a powerful Buddhist magic weapon. How can it be undamaged?"


    He just glanced at it and saw that the cassock worn by the old monk was a magic weapon to protect his body, so was the string of Buddha beads worn on his neck, and the Vajra demon subduing pestle under his feet. It should be an extremely powerful offensive magic weapon.


    However, all Buddhist magic weapons are naturally the nemesis of demons, but the old monk is obviously a monster, but he has brought three Buddhist magic weapons with him, and these magic weapons are of high quality. The string of Buddha beads alone is several grades higher than Guo Lingfeng''s hand string, which surprised Guo Lingfeng.


    What is the real body of this monster? How could it be so powerful? Why can''t he even be the Buddhist magic weapon for killing demons?


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly remembered that Cihang putu, the national protection mage in the second film, was actually a millennium centipede essence with advanced cultivation. He had changed into the golden body method of Tathagata Buddha many times, which was definitely much more powerful than the Millennium tree demon in the first film.


    Is this old demon also a kind of centipede essence?


    The old monk''s face was full of fear and said, "human monk, I don''t know you. I''m afraid I can''t find my head if you want to kill demons and demons. Come on, why did you release such a terrible thunder in Jingci temple?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a self mocking smile and said, "I''m very sorry. My maid wants to hear the Nanping evening bell. I just want to make a big noise. Didn''t your temple ring the bell?... I didn''t expect to surprise you. What a surprise?"


    The old monk said angrily, "what nonsense surprise? Do you think you will eat me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also quite afraid of him, but he was full of confidence in his cultivation. After hearing the speech, he shouted: "I don''t know whether to eat or not, but you take my move ''the true formula of divine sword against thunder'' first?"


    When the sword in his hand was pressed down, a huge flash of lightning poured down in an instant and directly hit the old monk.


    "Boom"


    The old monk quickly held out the string of Buddha beads on his neck and forcibly blocked the lightning.


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised. Although he had little knowledge, he also knew that the power of thunder was to attack and attack, and its power was quite terrible. In particular, he was naturally more restrained against demons and evil people, but the old monk could carry his thunder move by relying on a string of Buddha beads?


    Is this unscientific?


    If you can''t hit it, hit it again!


    Guo Lingfeng pinched the Dharma formula in his left hand, and the lightning from the sky chopped down one after another. The old monk looked dignified, but he still held up the string of Buddha beads and carried down all the power of thunder.


    "My Slot? Is it open?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help scolding. Although his "magic sword to resist thunder" only used 30% of Zhenyuan, it was by no means inferior to the efforts of Nakata and Cangsong in the novel "killing immortals". The old monk carried the whole set of great moves, but it didn''t hurt at all?


    The old monk is not undamaged. In order to carry Guo Lingfeng''s thunder move, he spent at least 70% of the real yuan. Even this string of indestructible Buddha beads are dim and close to the limit.


    It''s not that his cultivation is far from that of Guo Lingfeng, but that his monster body is naturally restrained by thunder method. If he changes a little shallow, he may have been turned into powder by this terrible lightning.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng was going to start again, the old monk hurriedly shouted, "fairy, please show mercy!"


    Guo Lingfeng stood in the air, his face like water, and asked coldly, "what else do you have to say?"


    The old monk quickly folded his hands and saluted him, saying, "my Dharma name is Jingyuan. Dare you ask the immortal''s name?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "what''s the use of asking my name? You''re a demon, I''m a human. My Dharma is to kill demons and demons. Now that you''re in my hands, do you want me to let you go?"


    The old monk hurriedly said: "Fairy, that''s not what I mean! Fairy, please listen to me. I was originally a wooden fish carried by ancestor Dharma. I accompanied him to practice for many years, and then I gave birth to wisdom. Seeing that I have wisdom, my ancestor gave me Buddhist scriptures. Since then, I have been practicing Buddhism intensively for more than 1400 years. Hundreds of years ago, I traveled here and saw the young monk Yongming You have Huigen, so you took him as a disciple and taught him wholeheartedly, and finally trained him into a generation of eminent monks! Immortal, although I am a wooden fish, I have never done a bad thing in my life. I only understand the Dharma wholeheartedly. Why do you kill me? "


    Guo Lingfeng still said coldly, "who knows if what you said is true?"


    The old monk hurriedly said, "immortal, how can Buddhist disciples lie? Since you can see that I am a demon, how can you not see that I have no killing sin?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "you have Buddhist treasures on you. Naturally, you can cover up your killing sin?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "the fairy thought I didn''t kill evil because of these magic weapons?"


    He immediately lowered himself to the ground, threw the Buddha beads and demon subduing pestle to the ground, took off his cassock, looked up and asked, "fairy, can I have a killing sin on me?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at it intently. The goods really didn''t lie. Not only was there no half division fire above his head, but the golden light of merit was quite dazzling. It was obvious that the goods had done a lot of good things and accumulated a lot of merit in his life.


    He put the "Tianya" sword back into its scabbard and landed on the ground. He asked, "do you say you are a wooden fish that can become fine and strange? How can your cultivation be so profound?"


    Monk Jingyuan smiled and said, "the fairy doesn''t know anything. Everything in the world has spirits. When I followed the Dharma Master, I listened to him chanting and reading Buddhist Scriptures every day. Gradually, I gave birth to wisdom, which can be transformed into a person after a hundred years. Later, I studied Buddhism for many years, and my accomplishments naturally became deeper and deeper."


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "you have a lot of merit. It seems that you have done a lot of good deeds and accumulated virtue! I ask you, do you know any other monsters in Zhejiang?"


    Jingyuan touched his beard and said, "I have been meditating in Jingci temple for hundreds of years. I often travel around. When I meet monsters who kill evil, I will remove them. As far as I know, there should not be many monsters in Zhejiang!"


    Doing good deeds and doing good deeds is to accumulate virtue, and defeating demons and demons is also to accumulate virtue. No wonder the merit light on the head of monk Jingyuan is so bright that it is golden and blinds everyone''s titanium dog eyes.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "master Jingyuan, you and I don''t know each other anymore! My surname is Guo Lingfeng. These two are my ghost attendants. Guo was reckless just now. I''m offended. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Jingyuan smiled and hurriedly said, "Guo Xianchang is serious! The Buddhist dharma says: meeting is fate! I hope Guo Xianchang and the two girls will enjoy the honor to sit in the temple. I should offer it with tea!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you. Someone else asks for tea in the middle of the night? OK, master, please lead the way!"


    Xiaoyuanjiao smiled and said, "old monk, can you ask the monks in the temple to ring the bell for us again?"


    Jingyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He laughed and said, "little girl, if you want to listen to the bell at any time, please come with me!"

 Chapter 329

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng and others followed Jingyuan into Jingci temple. Along the way, many monks saluted and said hello to Jingyuan respectfully. The rank of Jingyuan monk is surprisingly high in the temple. Many Baimei old monks are called Shizu or shibozu, as well as taishizu.


    In fact, in terms of seniority, he has been in Jingci temple for hundreds of years, but the master of Zen master Yongming, the abbot of the temple, is more than enough to be the master of these monks.


    All the monks in the temple know that he has profound cultivation and is an eminent monk who has obtained the Tao, but they should not know that he is the spirit of wooden fish.


    The four came to the inner courtyard of Jingci temple. Jingyuan pointed to a pavilion and said with a smile, "please sit in the pavilion. I''ll cook tea for you!"


    Not long after they sat down, Guo Lingfeng saw Jing''s distant relative coming with a tray with four blue and white porcelain teacups.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Jingyuan said with a smile, "please have tea!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and picked up a cup of tea and said, "I haven''t waited long. It seems that the master used magic to boil water?"


    To boil a pot of water, three or five minutes is certainly not enough, plus making tea. Guo Lingfeng guessed that Jingyuan must have used mana.


    "Master Guo guessed wrong!" Jingyuan smiled. "Since I practice Zen, I must follow nature. How can I use magic easily? Hehe, there are monks on duty in the kitchen of the temple day and night, and there is boiled water supply for 12 hours a day!"


    It''s so simple. It''s just Guo Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, the temple can supply hot water 24 hours like the star hotels in the modern world... Ah, no, it''s boiled water.


    Sometimes things are often very simple, but people subconsciously want to be complex.


    Guo Lingfeng took a sip of tea and felt the fragrance refreshing. He couldn''t help praising: "good tea, is this... Also the West Lake Longjing?"


    He has drunk a lot of super West Lake Longjing in the world of Busan trip before, which is also a top-level good tea, but it is far from Jingyuan tea. It is a world away and can''t be compared at all.


    Xiaoyuan also said, "master, where did you get this tea? How could it be so delicious?"


    Xiaoqian is gentle and quiet, not like Xiaoyuan, but she can''t help smiling quite satisfied after drinking a sip of tea.


    Jingyuan said with a smile, "the tea tree of this tea was planted by the monks of our temple on the back mountain, irrigated with the water of the West Lake, and bathed in the pure sound of Buddhism every day. Naturally, it has a little more aura. I have lived for more than 1000 years and haven''t learned much other skills. I have a lot of experience in the Kung Fu of frying tea. Hehe, this is also the benefit of living long?"


    After the four had a few sips of tea, Guo Lingfeng asked, "master Jingyuan, I met a millennium tree demon in Guobei County of Jinhua mansion recently. I sealed her with a Taoist friend. Do you know this monster?"


    Jingyuan thought for a moment and said, "is there such a thing? I don''t know much about it. I''ve been meditating in the temple for more than 20 years and haven''t wandered out of the temple. It seems that this monster began to do evil in recent decades, otherwise I shouldn''t know nothing."


    After a pause, Jingyuan said again, "Guo Ju is jealous of evil as hatred. Being able to seal this Liao is a great merit for the benefit of the world. It will be rewarded in the future!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t expect the blessing. I just hope to kill a few more sinful demons. I can''t live up to my cultivation!"


    Jingyuan pondered a little and said, "since resident Guo wants to kill demons and demons, I know there is a big demon. It is in Yangcheng Lake thirty miles northeast of Suzhou city. There is a Chongyuan temple on the lake. The temple has long been dilapidated, and there are a nest of wolf demons living in it."


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng heard the spirit, he hurriedly asked, "how many wolf demons are there in this nest? What are their accomplishments?... the master didn''t kill them. Is it because their accomplishments are higher than the master?"


    Jingyuan sighed and said, "I came across this group of wolf demons when I was traveling 30 years ago. There are 13 of them, three of whom have been cultivating for more than a thousand years. I made a hand with them once, but I was outnumbered and had to run away."


    Xiaoqian asked softly, "master is proficient in Buddhism and has three Buddhist magic weapons. Even if those wolves and demons are profound, they should not be your opponent?"


    Seriously, monk Jingyuan has profound Buddhist skills and holds three Buddhist treasures. He has both attack and defense. If he is not a wooden fish monster, it is not easy for Guo Lingfeng to win him.


    Guo Lingfeng also felt very strange. Even if monk Jingyuan could hang and beat several thousand year old demons with his magic subduing pestle? Just three Millennium wolf demons with a bunch of younger brothers can beat him? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Girl, you don''t know!" Jingyuan sighed again. "These three thousand year old wolf demons have practiced a very powerful array. I was trapped in the array for a moment, and they almost sent me to see the Buddha. Fortunately, I was in a hurry and burst the gold bowl I carried with me, so I blew a gap in the array and escaped, otherwise you won''t see me today!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "it can trap the master and make the master survive. It can be seen that this array must be very powerful. I think the wolf demon should use a very powerful magic weapon as the array eye, otherwise it would never have such great power!"


    Jingyuan laughed at himself and said, "I have low skills and can''t subdue these wolf demons. I''ve been resentful these years. I can''t even calm down when reading the Buddhist scriptures. It seems that this is my demon?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. Since the master has informed the whereabouts of the wolf demon, Guo will go to Suzhou!"


    Jingyuan said with a smile, "Guo Ju''s house is kind-hearted and has a keen heart to kill demons... Well, I''ll go with Guo Ju, or I can help you?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, then turned to the second daughter and said, "you two have low cultivation. You''d better enter the pagoda first and come out after the master and I remove the wolf demons?"


    Xiaoqian nodded and said with a sweet smile, "OK, Xiaoqian listens to the childe!"


    Xiaoyuan was unhappy and said, "childe, it''s boring not to let people see such a funny thing when you go to fight monsters!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "master, I''m very good at Buddhism. I''m also good at Lei FA. It''s not dangerous for you to watch the war next time. Be obedient. How about letting you come out to watch the war next time I fight a little monster?"


    Xiaoyuan said angrily, "what''s the meaning of fighting a little monster? Xiaoyuan just wants to see the childe fight a millennium demon!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face sank, but his tone was still very gentle: "Xiaoyuan, will you be obedient? When you and Xiaoqian become a ghost general, what kind of monsters will I fight and let you watch the war?"


    Xiaoyuan and Xiaoqian are only the cultivation of ghost soldiers at present. If they can become ghost generals, they are probably equivalent to monsters with a cultivation of about 500 years. Although they are far worse than the Millennium monsters, at least there is no danger to stand away and watch the war.


    Xiaoyuan had no choice but to say, "you mean what you say, childe? I must become a ghost general as soon as possible. In the future, I can come out to accompany you even during the day!"


    The cultivation of the ghost general''s body has been quite good. Although it will be limited to about 80% of its power in the sun, it will not disappear as soon as it shines in the sun.

 Chapter 330

    (today''s first watch, subscription and monthly ticket are required! Today''s children are busy leaving the hospital. It is estimated that there is only 2 watch. Please understand!)


    Suzhou mansion is now a big city in Jiangsu Province, second only to Jinling mansion.


    No way, the first capital of the Ming Dynasty was Jinling. After the emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty moved his capital to Yanjing, in order to prevent future generations from moving the capital back to Jinling, he also specially shouted the slogan "the son of heaven guards the gate of the country and the king dies the country", forcing his son and grandson to go beyond it because of great righteousness. Although he hoped to move his capital back to Jinling, he did not dare to go beyond it.


    It is said that during Zhu Di''s period, Zheng He made seven trips to the west to waste people and money. Mingrenzong and Xuanzong created a prosperous era of "benevolence and Xuanzong''s rule". But it is really important to say that the eleven years when Renzong and Xuanzong were in power were not as rich as those in Yongle.


    In any case, Jinling, as the first generation capital after the overthrow of the Yuan Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty, naturally attaches great importance to the descendants of the Zhu family, and can be regarded as a leading rich city in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Suzhou is also big and rich, but it still lacks so much meaning.


    By Yangcheng Lake in the northeast of Suzhou City, there is an ancient temple called "Chongyuan Temple" which has experienced hundreds of years.


    Chongyuan temple was gradually dilapidated as early as the end of the Yuan Dynasty. By the Xuanzong period of the Ming Dynasty, it was empty. The temple buildings were decayed and collapsed. The temple was full of weeds and completely deserted.


    It is naturally easy to breed demons and ghosts in places where people are rarely seen. Like lanruo Temple next to Guobei County, a group of demons are also living here.


    This is a group of wolf demons, sinister and cruel wolf demons.


    The wolf demons are a family with three generations of ancestors and grandchildren. The leader is Lao Dalang Wenyi. The second leader is his second brother Lang Wengang and the third leader is his third brother Lang Wensheng.


    The three brothers have practiced for thousands of years. In those years, they mixed in the northwest. Later, they offended the most powerful local monster forces, but had no choice but to go south. When they came to Suzhou, they settled down in Chongyuan temple.


    Lang Wenyi has two sons and two grandchildren. Lang Wengang has four sons and two grandchildren. Lang Wensheng has never had children. The 13 members of their family have lived in Suzhou for nearly a hundred years. Because of their deep Taoism and large number of people, the demons and ghosts near Suzhou dare not provoke them.


    Originally, there were several monster forces near Suzhou, and they had dealt with the Lang family. What people fear most about the Lang family is not that their three thousand year old demons have advanced cultivation, nor that they are numerous, but that the three brothers of Lang Wenyi have a top magic weapon that can stimulate a powerful array known as the "three talents killing and robbing array". This array can trap and kill the enemy. Even if the thousand year old demons are trapped in the array, they will be cool.


    Later, seeing the strength of the Lang family, these monster forces simply withdrew from Suzhou and went to other places to make a living. This group of wolf demons is the only one left in Suzhou.


    Thirty years ago, when monk Jingyuan came to Suzhou, he accidentally found that there were a group of wolf demons living here. He wanted to kill the demons and defend the way, but he was trapped by Lang Wenyi and they led him into the array. But he had to detonate his most important magic weapon, which blew up a gap in the array and escaped.


    Since then, these wolf demons have become more lawless. From time to time, they go to Suzhou city to rob one or two young girls. They not only turn them into Jian, but also cook them to satisfy their appetite.


    On that day, monk Jingyuan was so angry that he wanted to act on behalf of heaven when he saw these guys. The karma on their heads alone was as high as Zhang Xu. It was a great devil who committed heinous crimes.


    Guo Lingfeng and Jingyuan sit in a teahouse near the river in Suzhou. They both drink tea quietly. Not long ago, they see a scruffy beard come in. As soon as he entered the door, the bearded man came straight over and sat down. He laughed and said, "Brother Guo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You miss your brother? Come to me in such a hurry. What can I do for you?"


    Of course it''s Yan Chixia!


    There are 13 wolf demons, including three thousand year old demons, and there is a powerful super array. Guo Lingfeng is not very sure of his thunder method, so he asked the monks in Jingci temple to visit lanruo temple and invited Yan Chixia.


    More people and more power!


    "Brother Yan, let me introduce you. This is master Jingyuan of Jingci temple!" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly introduced to Yan Chixia.


    "I''m Yan Chixia, I''ve seen the master!" Yan Chixia still respects the people of Buddhism. His strongest means of subduing demons is the volume of King Kong Sutra. I think he has a deep relationship with the people of Buddhism in the early years.


    Jingyuan saluted him with his hands folded and said, "Amitabha, goodness! Benefactor Yan came thousands of miles to help us subdue the demon. It shows that it is righteous. I thanked you first!"


    Guobei county is nearly 500 kilometers away from Suzhou government, which is almost 1000 miles into Huali.


    Yan Chixia said with a hearty smile: "you''re welcome, master! It''s the duty of our generation of practitioners to kill demons and demons. It''s a great honor for Yan to fight side by side with Brother Guo and the master this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Yan, don''t drag the text. Now that the people have arrived, we''d better discuss how to deal with this group of wolf demons?"


    Yan Chixia was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what wolf demon? Brother Guo, you asked someone to take a message for me, but you didn''t say anything about wolf demon?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if I hadn''t met a tricky monster, what would I ask brother Yan for?"


    Yan Chixia was stunned and then said with a laugh: "that''s what I said. I thought you couldn''t let me run thousands of miles just have a drink? Come on, what wolf demon? How can I help?"


    Jing Yuandao: "There are thirteen wolf demons in this group, including three thousand year old demons. According to my opinion, each of us can deal with one of them! They are powerful mainly because of the array. As long as we try our best to entangle the three of them and prevent them from sacrificing the array, I believe Guo''s skill should be able to kill one of them quickly. It will be much easier for us three to two!"


    Yan Chixia pondered for a moment and said, "if it''s just a millennium wolf demon, Yan is nothing, but master, didn''t you say there are thirteen of them? What about the other ten?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "brother Yan forgot my brother''s thunder method? The wolf demon didn''t know we came this time. How can we not take advantage of such a good advantage? Before the battle, my brother gave them a five thunder blow and solved the ten demons first?"


    Yan Chixia stroked her forehead and said with a smile, "what you said is that Yan forgot the thunder method of Brother Guo? Ha ha, there are only a few small demons for hundreds of years. I believe Brother Guo will succeed in one blow!"


    Jingyuan smiled and said, "then the three of us must entangle the three Millennium wolf demons, otherwise once they free their hands to sacrifice the array, we''re afraid it''s difficult to crack it!"


    Yan Chixia was well aware of the power of the array. Some of the most powerful arrays were even enough to turn a city into powder in an instant. When she heard the speech, she nodded and said, "yes, don''t let these guys sacrifice the array!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "master, when do you think it is more appropriate for us to start?"


    Jingyuan said with a smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. How about tonight?"

 Chapter 331

    Suzhou, Yangcheng Lake, Chongyuan temple.


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man landed in Chongyuan temple. After landing, he shouted, "brother, come and see what I brought back?"


    A man came out of the dilapidated main hall. He was also tall and thin, with a thin face and deep eyes.


    This man is Lang Wenyi, the most powerful Millennium demon in Suzhou.


    "Third brother, what good things did you bring back?" Lang Wenyi smiled very rarely when he saw his third brother Lang Wensheng. "The little girl you brought back last time is not very good, not very smart!"


    Lang Wensheng said with a smile, "brother, look, isn''t this little girl good?"


    With his left hand, he took off the backpack from behind and opened it. He saw a young girl in the backpack. She was very beautiful. She was wearing silk and satin clothes, and the hair ornaments on her head were quite expensive. It was obvious that she was a young lady of a rich family.


    Lang Wenyi''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "good! Third brother, this is much better than the last one!"


    Lang Wensheng said with a smile, "can that be wrong? Brother, I''ll tell you, this is the daughter of the Li family in Suzhou. There is such a girl outside the Li courtyard. She obeys her every day, but she''s a baby!"


    The girl was obviously dumb by Lang Wensheng. Seeing the obscene eyes in Lang Wenyi''s eyes, she couldn''t help struggling. Lang Wensheng stretched out his hand and nodded on her, and she immediately felt tired.


    Lang Wenyi looked at the girl again and said with a smile, "OK, third brother, you should take the lead this time. When you come first, my second brother and I will be behind you this time!"


    Lang Wensheng laughed and said, "thank you, brother. Then... I''ll go first?"


    Lang Wenyi said with a smile, "go, take it easy. Don''t kill yourself. Your second brother and I are still waiting!"


    Lang Wensheng looked at the beautiful girl and said with a smile, "how could it be? You know, brother, I always... How do you say that word?... Oh, it''s pity! Ha ha!"


    As soon as he lifted his backpack, he walked to the side hall in the temple.


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the air: "the righteous Qi of heaven and earth lasts forever. You don''t want to kill immortals, but cut ghosts and gods! Let the demons die. Look at the sword, cut ghosts and gods!"


    A sword light fell from the sky, and the sword Qi had been photographed for tens of feet. A swordsman in white rushed down with a sky blue fairy sword and rushed at Lang Wensheng.


    Lang Wensheng was shocked and quickly threw away the backpack containing the beautiful woman. Suddenly, a black ghost head big knife appeared in his hand to block his head. This broadsword is his life magic weapon and his most powerful attack and defense means besides demon pill.


    Lang Wenyi was also surprised. As a thousand year old demon, he was secretly attacked and came to the door. He didn''t notice it. It can be seen why the attacking man Xiu is so advanced? He couldn''t help but be frightened and scared. He quickly shouted, "don''t block the third brother! Quickly sacrifice the ''three talents killing and robbing array''!"


    He quickly offered a magic weapon, so he wanted to pinch the magic formula to stimulate the array. Suddenly, he heard a loud cry from above his head: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the method..."


    A bearded Taoist priest stood on the flying sword and drew runes with blood in his hands. Suddenly, countless palm thunder hit him.


    Lang Wenyi hurriedly lifted up his demon power and released his life magic weapon to resist. Although the power of this palm thunder is the lowest level in the thunder method, it is also the thunder method. He restrained their sinful demons too much.


    Lang Wensheng''s Ghost Head broadsword only blocked three swords and was cut in two by Guo Lingfeng''s "Tianya" divine sword. Then he tried his best to cut it out with a sword. Lang Wensheng was cut in half by this sword before he could sacrifice the demon pill.


    "Third brother?" Lang Wenyi tried his best to control the magic weapon to resist Yan Chixia''s palm thunder. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but crack his eyes. He quickly shouted, "second brother, come out and help!"


    A man in black rushed out of the main hall with a long gun in his hand. He was about to help, when he saw a golden figure rushing down to block him.


    "Old monk? It''s you!" Lang Wengang said angrily. "You escaped thirty years ago. How dare you invite a helper to die today?"


    Jingyuan''s Vajra demon subduing pestle suddenly changed from one foot long to seven feet long. It was full of golden light: "demons, I couldn''t get rid of you in those years. I''m going to kill you today!"


    Guo Lingfeng succeeded in one sword and was about to wave his sword to help Yan Chixia. Suddenly, in his heart, he saw a translucent black shadow on Lang Wensheng''s body, and he was about to slip away to the main hall.


    "Well, you demon, how dare you abandon your body and run away?" Guo Lingfeng flied to him. With a finger of the "Tianya" sword in his hand, a sky thunder came down. Lang Wensheng''s yuan God immediately split him into hiding.


    This move is called "jiuxiao thunder control skill". It should be regarded as the basic move of "divine sword thunder control skill". Its power is naturally far worse than "divine sword thunder control skill". However, the excitation speed is very fast, which is basically equivalent to instant. It is much faster than the big move of "divine sword thunder control skill".


    Although the power of the "jiuxiao thunder control skill" is not very good, it is also a thunder method. It didn''t kill his yuan God at one blow. Guo Lingfeng can only sigh in his heart: it''s worthy of being a millennium demon. Only the yuan God is still so resistant to beating!


    If you can''t do it with one shot, then continue. Anyway, there are as many quick moves as you need. The "beheading ghosts and gods" just now did cost him a lot of real yuan, but the effect was also powerful. One blow destroyed the flesh of a millennium demon.


    Guo Lingfeng has several records of "jiuxiao thunder control". How can Lang Wensheng''s yuan God carry it? Finally it was completely destroyed.


    Yan Chixia laughed in the air and said, "Brother Guo did a good job. Look at me!"


    He compared his sword fingers with his hands, pinched the Dharma formula, and shouted: "heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the Dharma... Long Xiao nine days, ten thousand swords fly together!"


    Dozens of flying swords suddenly flew out of the sword box on his back and attacked Lang Wenyi on the ground like a sword rain. The golden ring shaped magic weapon in Lang Wenyi''s hand was full of time. A light shield with a radius of several feet raised to protect him. No matter how fierce the flying sword was, it could not pierce the light shield.


    "How dare you kill my third brother! Don''t even want to run today!" Lang Wenyi looked ferocious and said something in his mouth. Suddenly he screamed, "three talents kill and rob the array"... Up! "


    The whole ground of Chongyuan Temple suddenly vibrated, and a sense of killing from the famine suddenly rose. Guo Lingfeng''s heart was cold, and he immediately shouted, "no!"


    The three of them had planned for a long time, but they didn''t want the wolf demon to sacrifice this powerful array. Originally, they had planned to get rid of the ten little demons first, and then concentrate on dealing with the three big demons.


    In Jingyuan''s opinion, such a powerful array must be inspired by the joint efforts of three big demons, but I didn''t expect that this array was in the hands of Lang Wenyi.


    The ten little demons still didn''t show up, but Guo Lingfeng shot ahead of time because he was eager to save people. Although they were against a big demon, Guo Lingfeng also killed Lang Wensheng quickly with the momentum of thunder, the scene they didn''t want to see appeared.


    "Three talents killing and robbing array", this powerful array was still inspired. In those years, Jingyuan was almost sent to see the Buddha. Can they still leave today?


    The array has been inspired. Guo Lingfeng and other three people were immediately shrouded in the array, and the situation on the field changed suddenly. The original Hunter became prey, but the original prey turned into a hunter.

 Chapter 332

    Guo Lingfeng was in the array. He saw black fog everywhere and couldn''t see his fingers. With enough eyesight, he can only see about three feet around. It is estimated that Yan Chixia and Jingyuan are not as good as themselves.


    He saw that the girl was still lying on the ground, with her upper body outside the backpack and still in a coma, so he went to her and solved her acupoint first.


    The girl gradually woke up and saw that there was black fog around. First, she was frightened. Then she saw Guo Lingfeng around her and asked with a trembling voice, "who are you?... did you save me?"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that she was about 17 or 18 years old, with a beautiful face and no less beautiful than Nie Xiaoqian, he couldn''t help feeling good. Wen Yan said, "I''m Guo Lingfeng, a monk. What''s the girl''s name? Do you live in Suzhou?"


    The girl stood up, bent her knees slightly, saluted him and said, "thank you, great Xia Guo. The little woman''s name is Li Yuewei. My father is Li Yuankang, the owner of Liji firm in Suzhou city. Do you know my father, great Xia Guo?"


    Today, Guo Lingfeng and Jing Yuan waited for Yan Chixia in Suzhou City for a long time. During this half day, he had heard the gossip tea guests talk about the name "Li Yuankang" many times in the teahouse. He knew that he was the big boss of Li Ji firm, with a fortune of tens of thousands, and was the first richest man in Suzhou city.


    It turned out that the girl was Li Yuankang''s daughter. It seems that this also corresponds to the sentence - "money is really not everything!" even if Li Yuankang had more money, her daughter would not be robbed by monsters? Today, if it weren''t for Guo Lingfeng, they happened to come to Chongyuan temple. It is estimated that the fate of Li Yuewei is no different from those girls who have been harmed by this group of wolf demons before. As usual, they take turns first, and then cook and eat.


    "Your father''s name is Guo. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t met him!" Guo Lingfeng looked around and said, "can you go? Now we are trapped in a powerful array by monsters. Now I only see the sleepy side of the array. I don''t know what it will be like after the killing array is launched. Remember not to leave me!"


    He thought for a moment, took out the bracelet from his arms and handed it to Li Yuewei: "this bracelet is an advanced magic weapon. You can wear it on your hand first. If there is danger, you may be able to save your life!"


    This hand string is indeed an advanced magic weapon with good quality. However, they are now in the "three talents killing and robbing array". Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know how powerful this array is. Once the killing and robbing of the array is launched, it''s unclear how long this hand string can stop it.


    You should know that Jingyuan blew up his strongest magic weapon to blow up a gap in the array. That''s the top magic weapon. I don''t know how many levels higher than the quality of this hand string.


    Li Yuewei smiled sweetly, took it over, put it on her hand and said, "thank you, great Xia Guo!"


    At this time, Guo Lingfeng pulled Li Yuewei into his arms as soon as he was cold in his heart. All the real elements of "Taiji Xuanqing road" on his body were stimulated, and suddenly a blue light rose around his body. Just listen to the three loud sounds of "bang bang", three black evil winds hit, and almost scattered the blue light. Guo Lingfeng''s body shocked and his face turned pale.


    "Is this the killing and looting of this array? What a powerful power!" Guo Lingfeng sighed in his heart. "It''s estimated that my five success forces have the power to send out the ''magic sword to resist thunder'' formula? No wonder Jingyuan old monk''s skill is so deep that he can''t stand it. He can only escape by being forced to explode his magic treasure!"


    Speaking of the array, Guo Lingfeng is no stranger. The immortal killing sword array in "killing immortals" is the first killing array in the world. It is extremely powerful, and the coverage area is enough to cover the whole Qingyun mountains. It is not too much to describe it as "destroying the sky and destroying the earth".


    At this time, several black winds hit again. Guo Lingfeng took one step forward and made a continuous sword to kill the black wind one by one.


    He couldn''t help but frown. It''s not good to be trapped in the array. The wolf demon will fight if he wants to fight, and trap them if he doesn''t want to fight. Is it so passive to be beaten?


    He is so powerful and powerful that he can still protect himself and Li Yuewei. The cultivation of Yan Chixia and monk Jingyuan is not as good as him. It is really dangerous in this array.


    Guo Lingfeng hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. His whole body broke out. He pointed to the sky with the "Tianya" divine sword in his hand and said something in his mouth: "heaven and earth are infinite. The sword enters my heart. All swords belong to the sect and resist it with thunder!"


    His whole body was almost instantly exhausted, and countless lightning lightsabers suddenly appeared around his body, thousands of them.


    This is the strongest of the four super unique skills handed down by the founder Qingye of Qingyun gate - ten thousand sword formula!


    "Magic sword against thunder" is to use itself as a medium to summon Tianlei to gather on the magic weapon of fairy sword to kill the enemy, "ten thousand sword" is just the opposite. This move needs to turn Tianlei into Tianlei, and then turn Tianlei into thousands of fairy swords to attack the enemy. It has great power. It can definitely be called the first unique skill of Qingyun gate.


    The "magic sword against thunder" formula can be issued in the upper Qing Dynasty. The "Seven Star Sword formula" is the same as "cutting ghosts and gods". The difference is that "cutting ghosts and gods" must be matched with "cutting dragon sword" to give full play to its power. In fact, the power of "cutting ghosts and gods" issued by Guo Lingfeng with "Tianya" is discounted.


    "Ten thousand sword formula" can only be issued when it reaches the Taiqing state, and it can''t even try to use it for the first time. Therefore, no one in Qingyun sect has practiced this unique skill since the founder of Qingye, because even immortal daoxuan and ten thousand swords are just the first time to enter the Taiqing state.


    "Monk Jingyuan can blow a gap in the array by exploding a top magic weapon. My mother even made the ''ten thousand sword formula'', so it''s not better than him?" Guo Lingfeng pinched the formula, and thousands of lightning fairy swords were quickly combined into a huge lightsaber. Then he waved the "Tianya" in his hand, and the huge sword rushed to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the black fog enveloping them dissipated in an instant, and the people finally recovered their sight. Lang Wenyi immediately burst into blood and fell to the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know how powerful his "ten thousand sword formula" was. He wasn''t sure whether he could break the "three talents killing and robbing array". He just wanted to blow up a gap in the array like Jingyuan. Who knows that the "ten thousand sword formula" that had never been released was so powerful that it completely broke the "three talents killing and robbing array" with one blow.


    The more powerful the array is, the stronger the backfire will be once it is broken. Lang Wenyi was backfired by the array, and immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    Lang Wengang was not the leader of the array. He was not hurt, but he rushed to him when he saw his eldest brother fell to the ground under the attack of the array.


    With a wave of Jingyuan''s right hand, a golden light shot out, "Vajra demon subduing pestle" directly passed through Lang Wengang''s back and nailed him to the ground.

 Chapter 333

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    When Guo Lingfeng saw that Lang Wengang had been nailed to the ground with a demon subduing pestle, he shouted "bad". Unexpectedly, monk Jingyuan was so strong. Is this going to rob the head?


    Regardless of the fact that he had just made a terrible move, Zhenyuan was empty. In a flash, he rushed to Lang Wengang and cut off the wolf demon''s head with a sword.


    Lang Wengang''s Yuanshen flew out of his body and wanted to escape. Guo Lingfeng clenched his teeth and gave him three rounds of "jiuxiao thunder control" and sent him to see his third brother.


    "There''s one left!" Guo Lingfeng turned his head and saw Lang Wenyi lying unconscious on the ground. "Let me pick up the body. Jingyuan, you''re not a good monk!"


    He didn''t care about Yan Chixia, who had just been injured in the "Sancai killing and looting array", directly and instantly sent "jiuxiao thunder control" to bombard the comatose Lang Wenyi until he blew his flesh and yuan God away.


    These two moves were very fast. Jingyuan and Yan Chixia didn''t react. Both of them couldn''t help but say in their hearts: "Guo Jushi (Brother Guo) has a heavy killing intention! Fortunately, he only has a heavy killing intention to monsters, otherwise he won''t become a great devil in the long run?"


    After winning the head, Guo Lingfeng was satisfied and put the "Tianya" who had never been stained with blood back into the scabbard. Only then did he come to Yan Chixia''s side. Yan Chixia has a six or seven inch long wound on her right chest. The bone can be seen in the wound. It is obviously hurt by the fierce black wind in the array.


    Monk Jingyuan is proficient in medicine. He has cut off his pulse and stopped his blood. Then he took out a golden sore medicine and applied it to his wound.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "brother Yan is seriously injured. I''ll take a rest here. Master, you stay and take care of him. There is such a little girl who is the daughter of the big boss of Liji firm in Suzhou city. You protect her for me first. I''ll go around and find the ten little wolf demons!"


    Jingyuan smiled and said, "master Guo must have consumed a lot of real yuan just now. Why don''t you let me find these little demons?"


    When Guo Lingfeng felt the emptiness in his body, he didn''t support it. Just a little meditation, he nodded and said, "please, master! The three big demons are dead now. Master, don''t let go of the little demons to avoid endless trouble!"


    Although not as powerful as the three Millennium monsters, the ten wolf monsters that have been cultivated for hundreds of years are not simple. They are all demons that can do harm to one side. If you don''t kill them all, you don''t know how many people will be harmed!


    Jingyuan put his hands together and said with a smile, "please rest assured, master Guo. There are only ten wolf demons. I don''t pay attention to them!"


    He recalled the demon subduing pestle, picked up the Dharma formula of driving things to fly, and searched everywhere in Chongyuan temple.


    Monk Jingyuan''s Zhenyuan is very strong, not much worse than Guo Lingfeng. He is also proficient in Buddhist magic and is best at subduing demons and demons. Don''t say it''s ten little demons who have been cultivating for hundreds of years. Even if the three Millennium demons don''t have the cards of "three talents kill and rob array", the old monk will still be hard!


    In contrast, Yan Chixia is much worse. If he fights alone with a millennium demon, he will probably have the upper hand, but if he wants to fight one against three, he will be defeated.


    Just as Guo Lingfeng and Jingyuan could protect themselves when they were trapped in the array just now, Guo Lingfeng could even protect Li Yuewei from injury. He was the only one who couldn''t resist the invasion of the black wind and was injured.


    The two flesh bodies of the three thousand year old demons were cut into ashes by Lei FA. Only the first killed Lang Wensheng''s flesh is still alive, but it was split into two parts by Guo Lingfeng''s sword. At the moment, it has changed back into two wolf corpses.


    Guo Lingfeng went over and looked for it on the body. Sure enough, he found a demon pill.


    The demon pill is round, about three centimeters in diameter, and the whole is brown and black. Guo Lingfeng took it in his hand and explored it with the real yuan. He only felt that the demon pill contained a huge Demon power, which seemed to have the degree of 80% of the real yuan.


    It''s normal for him to think about it. At least people have practiced for thousands of years. More than 90% of the Demon power is contained in the demon pill. Isn''t it strong?


    What can human friars do even if they reach Yan Chixia''s level? It''s not only about a hundred years old! When facing the enemy, he often uses "the art of heaven and earth borrowing Dharma". What is "borrowing Dharma"? Isn''t it that you don''t have enough mana, so you have to borrow mana from heaven and earth?


    Even the ten wolf demons Jingyuan is searching for have been practicing for at least 500 years. If they are really more powerful than mana, how can humans be comparable to monsters? If human friars do not have those exquisite skills and powerful magic weapons, how can they defeat thousands of years of demons?


    As for Guo Lingfeng, the alien, the real yuan in his body at this time is slightly better than Lang Wensheng, the Millennium demon, which can be called "human demon".


    Yan Chixia closed her eyes and meditated for a long time. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. She opened her eyes and said, "thank you brother Guo for protecting the Dharma for me! My injury is no longer serious. I only need to rest for one month."


    Although his wound was very deep, the real key was that the evil force formed by the black wind continued to erode his internal organs. Just now he had been meditating for nearly a incense burning time, and finally adjusted the collective Zhenyuan to dissolve all the evil force.


    Li Yuewei quickly held him up and said sorry, "it''s all my fault. In order to save me, the Taoist priest was so badly hurt!"


    Yan Chixia smiled brightly and said, "Miss Li, how can I blame you? Since our friars have practiced this cultivation, they must eliminate demons and guard the way. If we let us die, what''s the difference between them and these demons?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "brother Yan is really righteous! I owe you a favor this time. I will buy a batch of new wine from zuixiang building of Jinhua mansion and send it to lanruo temple!"


    Yan Chixia said with a smile, "you said it yourself. Don''t break your promise?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my little brother always keeps his word!"


    Yan Chixia smiled again, then her face darkened and said slowly: "Brother Guo, to tell you the truth, I used to think I was very powerful, with high accomplishments and invincible martial arts. But today''s World War I, I realized that I was a frog at the bottom of a well! When I return to lanruo temple this time, I must make careful latent cultivation and try to catch up with the steps of the virtuous younger brother as soon as possible, otherwise, if there is another thing about subduing demons and eliminating demons next time, it is estimated that the virtuous younger brother will despise me I''ve lost my kung fu! "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "big brother knows shame and then courage. His future achievements will far surpass his younger brother!"


    He touched out the demon pill and handed it to Yan Chixia. He said, "this millennium demon pill is of good quality. Brother, take it to open the furnace and refine it into a pill. Can I help brother?"


    Yan Chixia was not polite to him, so she took it and stuffed it into her arms and said with a smile: "OK, Yan will accept your love! Besides, Yan has come all the way to help you. Should you at least give some money for running? Ha ha..."


    As they were chatting, they saw Jingyuan falling from the sky with a demon subduing pestle. As soon as he landed, he waved his broad cassock. Suddenly, ten dead wolf corpses appeared on the ground.


    "Thanks to your blessing, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Jingyuan touched her beard and smiled, obviously quite proud.


    Li Yuewei suddenly saw ten dead wolves. She was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Guo Lingfeng, lived in his skirt and said in a trembling voice: "great Xia Guo, is this... Those wolf demons who hid?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Miss Li. These wolf demons have been killed by the master! Master, where are these wolf demons hiding?"


    Jingyuan said with a smile: "I searched the temple first, but I didn''t see the trace of these wolf demons. I thought that wolves are naturally good at water. Would they hide in Yangcheng Lake? So I flew to the edge of Yangcheng Lake, opened the Buddha''s heavenly eye and looked around. Sure enough, I found them!"


    Yan Chixia said with a smile, "it''s called ''the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky''. It''s a good fortune that these wolf demons can die in the hands of the master!"


    This sentence really doesn''t mean to flatter Jingyuan. As a Buddhist monk, Jingyuan can at least reincarnate when the monster dies in his hands. If Guo Lingfeng breaks down with a few thunders, it will be ashes.

 Chapter 334

    (today''s fourth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Suzhou City, Li family courtyard.


    Since Li Yuewei was kidnapped by monsters, the atmosphere in the Li family courtyard has been sad. If Li Yuankang was not the master of the family, he would have to do the funeral in advance.


    Lang Wensheng has always been unscrupulous. He came out to abduct young girls without cover. He directly came to the door and went away. Whoever dares to stop him will kill him. The Millennium demon is so arrogant!


    Li Yuankang also knows that his precious daughter may have more or less bad luck, but he is a stubborn temper. He wants to see people in life and the corpse in death. He will never give up his last hope before he sees the corpse.


    As time went by, it was nearly two hours since Li Yuewei was kidnapped. Li Yuankang sat alone in his study and wept secretly. The servants at home didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Weiwei, it''s dad who''s sorry for you!" Li Yuankang murmured with tears hanging on his cheeks, "If Dad had married you earlier, the monster wouldn''t have liked you! If not, dad should have paid a lot of money to hire some highly trained mages to protect you... Dad! Every month in the city, beautiful girls who haven''t been out of the cabinet are taken away by the monster. Dad should have been a fan of defense and shouldn''t have reported luck..."


    When he was devastated, suddenly the servant girl Xiao Lingfei ran to him and cried in surprise: "master, master... Miss is back... Miss is back!"


    "What?" Li Yuankang stood up and hurried out of the study. "What are you talking about? The young lady is back? Is that... Serious?"


    "Really!" Xiao Ling ran out of breath. "Miss has just entered the house door, and... There is a big monk and... And a young mage with a sword on his back! I saw them enter the house door, so... I hurried to report to you!"


    "Great!" Li Yuankang hurriedly said, "come out with me!"


    He hurried to the door of the house first. Xiao Ling gasped for breath and hurried up.


    When he got to the front yard, Li Yuankang saw his daughter standing in the yard. As expected, there was an old monk with a solemn appearance and a young mage with a sword on his back.


    "Dad!" when Li Yuewei saw her father, she couldn''t help crying. She ran to her father step by step and burst into her father''s arms and cried, "Dad, daughter... Daughter thought... She''d never see her father again!"


    "Good daughter, don''t cry!" Li Yuankang couldn''t help crying again. "Good daughter, don''t cry. You''re back. You should be happy?"


    Li Yuewei cried for a long time, until her father''s clothes on his chest were full of her tears and snot. Then she stopped crying and said, "Dad, let me introduce you. This is master Jingyuan of Jingci temple in Hangzhou, and this is great Xia Guo Lingfeng. This time, if they hadn''t spared no effort to save each other, her daughter would... Really can''t come back!"


    Li Yuankang quickly came forward and bowed and said, "thank you, Li, for saving my daughter''s life. Such a great kindness is equal to recycling. Li is really grateful. Please follow me to the living room for tea!"


    Jingyuan smiled and said, "since Miss Li has returned to the house, I have achieved great merit and virtue. Except member Li, please forgive me for leaving!"


    He didn''t wait for Li Yuankang to answer, so he sacrificed the demon subduing pestle and flew into the air. Before he left, he said, "except member Li, the daughter was saved by this Guo Jushi, not by me. If you want to thank him, thank him!"


    Then he turned and flew high into the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng hurried to deliver the voice: "master Jingyuan, what do you mean? Why did you suddenly run away and leave me here alone?"


    The voice of Jingyuan, who had not gone far, floated into his ears: "Guo Jushi, I have fulfilled my wish to help you kill demons and Demons this time. Now the demons have been eliminated, and my cultivation will certainly make great progress. I''m going to go back to the temple for meditation. Please excuse me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "master, it''s not urgent to go. Is this a moment? It''s not too late to stay for a cup of tea?"


    "Guo Jushi, it''s your fate, not mine. It''s useless for me to stay here. I hope you cherish it... Don''t lose... Fate..."


    The sound transmission of Jingyuan is becoming more and more blurred. It is obvious that it has been far away and can no longer use the sound transmission technique.


    Li Yuankang was stunned when he saw that Jingyuan said to go. The old half genius showed his respect and sighed: "it''s really worthy of being an eminent monk. He sacrificed himself to save others without paying back. He left without even drinking a cup of tea. It''s really admirable to Li!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "Li Yuanwai said this... Ha ha, it seems that Guo can only leave!"


    Li Yuankang hurriedly said, "look at my smelly mouth! Great Xia Guo, Li doesn''t ridicule you. He definitely doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled brightly and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous outside Li!"


    Li Yuankang hurriedly smiled and said, "great Xia Guo is worthy of being an expert. His temperament is like this... Humorous, li... Li... Come, please take a seat in the living room!... Xiao Ling, don''t you tell me to serve tea? Take out my treasured dragon well before the rain to make tea. Do you understand?"


    Guo Lingfeng walks into the living room with Li Yuankang. Li Yuewei goes back to her room alone to change her clothes. This suit has been stained with bad luck and can only be burned.


    Not long after the servant girl brought tea, Guo Lingfeng opened the lid of the cup and suddenly a fragrance came to his nose. The tea was as good as monk Jingyuan''s best Longjing!


    That''s true. Li Yuankang is the richest man in Suzhou. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions. He has the title of "Li Bancheng in Suzhou". If he doesn''t even have a few kilograms of good tea at home, it''s called falling share!


    "Li used tea instead of wine. Thank you again, great Xia Guo!" Li Yuankang picked up his tea cup and clinked it with Guo Lingfeng. "When the monster was going to be slightly kidnapped today, my family came forward and killed 17 people... Alas, if great Xia Guo hadn''t helped, little girl... I''m afraid..."


    At this point, he couldn''t help but blush in his eyes, sob in his voice, and cry again.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "don''t be polite except member Li. Guo is a man of practice. If he can cultivate himself, he will naturally subdue demons and demons. This time, it''s also a coincidence that I ran into the monster and caught Miss Li. Any monk will not die!"


    "But when you encounter such a millennium demon, it is estimated that you are just powerless and give one more life for nothing!" he added to himself, "for example, Zhiqiu Yiye of Kunlun sect, it is enough to deal with a wolf demon with five hundred years of cultivation!"


    Li Yuankang quickly held back his tears and said, "great Xia Guo is so righteous that Li admires him very much! Li has prepared some thin wine in his cold house. I''d like to offer you a glass of water and wine as a token of gratitude! I hope great Xia Guo will appreciate it and stay for a casual meal!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "member Li is polite. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"

 Chapter 335

    (the first shift today, sorry, I have something to go out tonight. There is only 2 shifts today!)


    In the evening, Li Yuankang and Li Yuewei frequently raised their glasses to Guo Lingfeng at the family banquet of Li''s house.


    Guo Lingfeng also make complaints about table delicacies from land and sea, and Li Yuankang says "prepare a little wine" and "eat a simple meal". At least twenty or thirty dishes are all about Suzhou. The wine is also the most famous "Jiangnan drunk" in the city. Why is it "plain meal"?


    Guo Lingfeng said he couldn''t understand the rich people''s affairs.


    Although he is also a billionaire now, he still lives in a rented house in the real world, and his food and clothing expenses are the same as before. Maybe he hasn''t realized his identity as a super rich and thinks of himself as the old otaku in his heart.


    Li Yuankang smiled and raised his glass: "great Xia Guo, I''ll give you another toast!"


    Guo Lingfeng raised his glass with a smile and said, "besides member Li, Guo has a poor drinking capacity. Please forgive me?"


    He can hardly be drunk by a million cups. How can he drink a kilogram of Baijiu and claim to be in trouble? He saw that Li Yuankang''s face was red. He didn''t want him to get drunk on the spot.


    Li Yuankang narrowed his eyes and said, "great Xia Guo is joking. You have deep cultivation and your drinking capacity is more than ten times better than me. How can you have poor drinking capacity? Come on, have a drink!"


    Guo Lingfeng had to drink after clinking a glass with him. After drinking, Li Yuankang made a wine gap and said, "great Xia Guo, you Geng this year?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "Guo is 30 years old this year!"


    Although his real age is over seventy, he looks only in his early twenties. Can''t he tell the truth? He is twenty or thirty years older than Li Yuankang!


    Li Yuankang showed an envious expression: "the man of cultivation is really good-looking and skilled. Great Xia Guo looks about the same age as Wei Wei! By the way, where is great Xia Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "my hometown is in Chongqing, but my parents died when I was young. Later, I followed my master to practice Taoism and traveled north and south for so many years, and I never went back!"


    Don''t think that the mountain city was not called this name in the Ming Dynasty. You should know that as early as the 16th year of song Xiaozong, song Guangzong, who was in Gongzhou (later Chongqing), first granted King Gong and then the throne. He boasted of "double celebration" and promoted Gongzhou to Chongqing government, which gave Chongqing its name.


    Chongqing mansion was an important town in the Southwest during the Song Dynasty. Mengge led an army to attack Chongqing mansion during the Southern Song Dynasty. Later, he was seriously injured by the Garrison when attacking Hechuan fishing city. Later, he died during his recuperation in the North hot spring.


    Li Yuankang''s Liji firm has done a great deal of business and has a lot of business in Chongqing. Their Suzhou embroidery is no worse than that of Shu Brocade in Shu.


    "Great Xia Guo, there''s a saying I don''t know what to ask?" Li Yuankang asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Member Li has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt!" Guo Lingfeng took a bite of food, and Li Yuewei hurriedly poured him another glass of wine.


    Li Yuankang said with a smile, "I don''t know... Is great Xia Guo married?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and then said, "Guo is alone in this world and hasn''t married yet!"


    (Lao Wang: be honest? Didn''t you lie?)


    Li Yuankang said with a smile, "what do you think of the little girl, great Xia Guo?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned. She couldn''t help turning her head to look at Li Yuewei. Li Yuwei couldn''t help looking at him. They looked at each other. Li Yuewei immediately blushed and turned away.


    "What does Mr. Li mean?" Guo Lingfeng had guessed a little, but he didn''t dare to think in that direction.


    Li Yuankang took the cup and drank it down, laughing: "Well, I''ll come straight to the point. Weiwei is Li''s only daughter. She''s 29 this year. Although Li dotes on her on weekdays, she''s really unruly and naughty, but it''s not Li''s boast. She looks like one of the best in Suzhou, is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also a good hand in knitting needlework!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "Miss Li really looks shy, and Bingxue is smart and considerate. She is a good girl!"


    Li Yuankang said with a smile, "that''s right! Great Xia Guo, I intend to betroth my little girl to you. What do you think?"


    Guo Lingfeng has just guessed a little, but he still thinks it''s a little sudden. He''s a monk who cuts demons everywhere. Can Li Yuankang really see him?


    He is also used to being an otaku. Most of the time, he doesn''t realize how good he is.


    In this world, he is really just a monk who can kill demons. He looks like a prodigal son. However, he has profound cultivation, looks like a jade tree facing the wind (50% Charm Value of war clothes), and speaks well (can modern people''s knowledge be compared with that of ancient people?). Except that he looks poor on the surface, what other shortcomings does he have?


    What''s the matter with the poor? Does Li Yuankang, a "Li Bancheng in Suzhou", care about his son-in-law''s poverty?


    To put it bluntly, as long as he wants, even if a beggar marries Li Yuwei, he can immediately make this guy a super rich.


    Guo Lingfeng was silent for a long time and finally said, "besides member Li, a friar Guo is home all over the world and kills demons everywhere. If Miss Li marries me, I''m afraid I can''t accompany her all the time. Why bother?"


    Li Yuankang smiled and then said, "please don''t worry, great Xia Guo. What Li means is... Can you join my Li family?"


    When he saw that Guo Lingfeng didn''t react for a moment, he hurriedly said: "don''t worry, great Xia Guo, this burden is different from that one. Great Xia Guo doesn''t have to change his surname to Li, but you and Weiwei''s first son have to follow my Li family''s surname. What do you think?"


    In ancient times, "entering redundancy" refers to the situation that after a man and a woman get married, the man goes to the woman''s house to get married and settle down. Most of this marriage is that the woman has no men at home and recruits a son-in-law in order to pass on the family line. According to the ancient rule of "entering redundancy", when a man goes to a woman''s family to marry and settle down, he has to follow the woman''s family name, which is called "stepping in the door backwards".


    In a word, it''s humiliating for the man to be a redundant son-in-law. Being a "back door" son-in-law is to be looked down upon.


    However, Guo Lingfeng was born under the red flag and grew up in New China. How could he care about this? What''s wrong with "upside down"? If you can marry such a beautiful sister paper and your father-in-law is rich, wouldn''t it be nice to be a "back door" son-in-law?


    Just like in modern society, for example, Ma Yun suddenly said that I would recruit a "back door" son-in-law. It is estimated that the keyboard heroes who dominate the Internet all day can smooth the threshold of the Ma family!


    Li Yuewei blushed and complained, "Dad, look at you... You dare not speak to great Xia Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng regained his mind, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Li. Guo was just thinking about it. Besides member Li, you can ask me to be your Li''s son-in-law, but I want to say my conditions first!"


    Li Yuankang patted his chest and said, "great Xia Guo, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as you speak, Li, I will be able to meet you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "please don''t get me wrong, member Li. My request is actually very simple. After I get married with... Miss Li, I''m estimated to go out for a period of time every two months. After all, I''m a monk, and I have to get rid of magic guard!"


    Li Yuankang said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? As long as Weiwei is pregnant with a child, you can remove the magic guard, and Li will never stop it!"

 Chapter 336

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Hearing that Guo Lingfeng said that he would often go out to kill demons and demons in the future, Li Yuankang couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the difficulty? As long as you let Weiwei get pregnant after marriage, you can remove demons and demons as you like, and Li won''t stop it!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a while, turned to look at Li Yuewei, who was blushing with shame, and said, "besides member Li, you''ve been talking for a long time. Haven''t you asked Miss Li whether she agrees to the marriage?"


    Li Yuewei hurriedly said, "marriage is always the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. I... i... I listen to my father!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "you girl obviously fell in love with me at first sight? Why do you ''listen to your father''? If your father marries you to someone else, I guess you don''t agree?"


    Li Yuankang laughed and said, "great Xia Guo, you see, the little girl is also very satisfied with you. You two are a perfect couple!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little embarrassed by what he said. He drank a glass of wine to pretend to be embarrassed.


    Li Yuewei was more ashamed and scolded, "Dad... If you say that again, I''ll ignore you!"


    Li Yuankang laughed and said, "ha ha, Weiwei in my family is shy! OK, Dad won''t say it, Dad won''t say it, come on, let''s drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuankang soon found someone to read the Yellow calendar. The ninth day of next month is a good day. He made a decision directly. On the ninth day of next month, Guo Lingfeng and Li Yuewei will have a wedding.


    Nearly a month before next month, Guo Lingfeng discussed with Li Yuankang and continued to go out to find monsters.


    Although he gave Li Yuewei a bracelet before, it was an advanced magic weapon. It was more than enough to be used as a token of love, but he still felt a little too low.


    Monk Jingyuan has three top magic weapons. This hand string is really too low in Guo Lingfeng''s eyes. So he discussed with Li Yuankang to find a top magic weapon for Li Yuewei as a bride price.


    After leaving Suzhou, he soon found a rabbit demon with more than 300 years of cultivation in the mountains. Facing the powerful force of Guo Lingfeng, the rabbit demon quickly turned into a human shape and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    The rabbit demon is gentle and doesn''t have any aggression. Guo Lingfeng can see clearly that the rabbit demon has a blue light on his head and no evil killing on his body. It seems that he is only refined in the mountain.


    "Great Xia, spare your life!" after the rabbit demon turned into a human, it was a 13-year-old little Laurie, who was very cute.


    Guo Lingfeng is also full of black lines. His feelings are like bullies who bully children. He said in a deep voice, "don''t kneel, you stand up and talk!"


    The rabbit demon stood up, hugged his fist and said, "little demon, thank you for not killing me!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at her baby fat face and couldn''t help teasing her: "did I say I didn''t kill you?"


    The rabbit demon immediately changed his face. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help crying: "great Xia, are you still going to kill me? I''m just a little demon and never hurt anyone. Will you spare me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "well, don''t tease you! My name is Guo Lingfeng. What''s your name?"


    The rabbit demon hurriedly said, "the little demon''s name is white flawless!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face is black again. You rabbit demon, how dare you have the same name as my 13th martial brother''s daughter-in-law? He suddenly thought of Jueyuan and white impeccable. He felt like a separated world.


    At that time, he and Bai wuflawless grew up together, but the girl fell in love with Jueyuan at first sight. Later, as expected, she married him. Many readers are still scolding Lao Wang!


    Guo Lingfeng also felt that Lao Wang was very unjust. Although Bai flawless was beautiful, he always regarded her as his sister. When she married Jueyuan, he sincerely sent his blessing.


    Not every girl has to go to the protagonist!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Bai wuflawless asked, "great Xia Guo, are you going to release me or kill me?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "are you willing to recognize me as the Lord?"


    White impeccable said bitterly, "great Xia Guo, can I say I don''t want to?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. After you turn into a body, this rabbit skin is white and flawless. Is the fur very soft?"


    Bai wuflawless hurriedly said, "stop it, stop it... Great Xia Guo, I would like to recognize you as the Lord!"


    She immediately knelt down and knocked her head three times, raised her pretty face and said, "Bai flawless, see your master!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "get up. Don''t be so reluctant. What can you do when you practice alone in the mountains? You follow me and promise to let you become a demon and build a road in the future!"


    Bai wuflawless has just seen his terrible cultivation. How powerful is the lightning all over the sky? She knew that her master would never talk big. She couldn''t help but rejoice and hurriedly said, "master, I''m not reluctant. It''s my blessing to be with my master. I can''t wait!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''m going to marry the eldest lady of the Li family in Suzhou next month. You''ll follow me first these days. After the wedding, you''ll be a servant girl with my wife. You should take care of her for me when I''m away!"


    White impeccable immediately said with a bitter face, "master, can I not be a servant girl?"


    Guo Lingfeng stared and said, "why don''t you try one?"


    Bai wuflawless hurriedly said, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, isn''t it just to be a servant girl? Don''t worry, master. I promise to work quickly and take good care of my mistress!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s almost the same! By the way, do you know where there is a millennium demon nearby?"


    White impeccable asked blankly, "master, why do you ask this?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I''m going to marry your mistress next month. I''m going out to find a monster''s nest to see if I can get a top magic weapon as a bride price!"


    Bai flawless tilted his head and thought, suddenly jumped up and said: "I remember, there is a Panjia town more than thirty miles northwest of here. There is a big man pan in the town. As far as I know, he is a millennium demon, but I don''t know what he is! It is said that big man pan has great wealth and there are many rare treasures in his house. He has the most powerful monsters within a hundred miles. It is estimated that he should have top magic weapons?"


    A thousand year old demon does not necessarily have top magic weapons. Just like the three brothers of the Lang family, there are none of the three thousand year old demons. Guo Lingfeng collected the life magic weapons of the three brothers of the Lang family. They are a ghost head sword, a long gun and a box of golden rings, which are only the grade of high-level magic weapons.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "how dare a monster live in the crowd? How brave! Isn''t he afraid that a monk will kill him?"


    Bai wuflawless said, "commissioner pan is a thousand year old demon with profound skills. How can he compare with a hundred year old demon like me? How dare ordinary friars provoke him?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "then I really want to meet him!"

 Chapter 337

    Guo Lingfeng soon came to Panjia town with impeccable white. This town can be regarded as a big town. There is also a two foot high wall, which is almost equivalent to the scale of an ordinary county.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, Guo Lingfeng frowned. Is the evil spirit in the city too heavy? He had stayed in lanruo temple for so long that he had never felt such a heavy evil spirit!


    As if... There is no one living in this town, and all the residents are demons!


    Bai wuflawless''s skill was low and she didn''t feel much. She just felt a lot colder as soon as she entered the city gate. She couldn''t help shivering and snuggled up to Guo Lingfeng.


    The Yang on the master''s body is so strong that it''s really warm to squeeze around him!


    Guo Lingfeng ignored Bai''s flawless little movements. He secretly transported Zhenyuan and silently recited the Dharma formula. Suddenly, his eyes sent out two golden lights. The golden light was fleeting and immediately recovered to the same as usual.


    After opening the heavenly eye, Guo Lingfeng looked around and couldn''t help scolding in his heart: "my groove! This special mother is a monster''s nest? There can''t be a living person in the street. Quan special mother is a monster?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said that the world was dark. He had never encountered such a dark place. Tens of thousands of residents in a whole town were all monsters. Is it a city of monsters?


    Bai wuflawless was ignorant and said with a smile, "master, you see there are people selling ice sugar gourd over there. Can you buy one for me?"


    Although she has lived for more than 300 years, in fact, her mind is similar to that of an ordinary teenager. When she turns into a human shape, that is, the 13-year-old little Lori speaks with a childlike voice. It''s really cute.


    Guo Lingfeng took out a small piece of silver and handed it to her. He said, "go buy it. After buying it, hurry out of the city. You must hide far away. No matter what happens in the city later, you must not come here. Do you hear me?"


    Bai wuflawless couldn''t help laughing when he got the silver and said, "I heard what the master said!"


    She happily went over to buy more than a dozen ice sugar gourds and ran out of the city.


    Guo Lingfeng let go. Since the only "burden" has been hidden away, let''s start! He quickly soared into the sky and flew to a height of tens of feet, overlooking the whole city. He only felt that his eyes were full of black demons and rushed into the sky.


    He was surprised and angry. The town used to be inhabited by people, but now it has all become monsters. Where have all those people gone? It''s so scary to think about it. I can''t help getting creepy. Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated. With a "miso edge" of the "Tianya" divine sword behind him, he flew out of the scabbard and came to his right hand.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    After mastering the whole set of "Taiji Xuanqing Dao" skills, this time he went all out for the first time. He saw the lightning pouring down all over the sky and directly bombed Panjia town.


    Just blow it up? Anyway, there are monsters all over the city, and there is a business fire at the top. One brick will never hit an wronged One.


    Guo Lingfeng saw it very clearly. There were several little demons who had only four or five hundred years of cultivation. The fire on their heads was as high as Zhang Xu, which was several times heavier than the killing sins committed by Lang Wenyi''s three Millennium wolf demons. It''s really worth dying!


    This thunder baptism directly destroyed the monsters in half of the city. Guo Lingfeng looked like water, and then turned the direction of "Tianya" in his hand, and countless lights slowly blasted towards the uncovered place in the city.


    A figure rushed into the air against the thunder bombing. He was wearing a Suzhou brocade robe, but he was black and embarrassed by the force of thunder.


    "Human friar, give me your name!" the man was quite rich, holding a purple and gold folding fan in his hand and emitting a dazzling light, "how dare you dare to go wild on master Pan''s territory? Are you impatient?"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "my name is Guo Lingfeng, aren''t you pan dayuanwai? Remember my name. When you see Lord Yan in hell later, tell him you died in my hands!"


    With a finger, he dropped an electric light thicker than the water tank and went straight to the top of Pan''s head.


    As soon as the color outside changed, pan hurried to secretly transport the Dharma formula to sacrifice the folding fan in his hand and flew to the top of his head. He saw that the electric light flashed, "boom" made a loud noise, and the folding fan was not damaged at all.


    "My groove! OK?" Guo Lingfeng scolded, and then the real yuan in his body surged, and all the lights in the sky gathered and gradually gathered on the body of his "Tianya" divine sword, and suddenly the whole person gave out a dazzling light like the sun.


    Only with the top magic weapon "qianyun fan" in his hand did the foreign side try to resist a lightning flash. Within a few seconds of being proud, he saw that Guo Lingfeng was about to hold back his big move. He couldn''t help but turn pale and hurriedly shouted, "Taoist friends, stop. Do you want to destroy the whole Panjia town?"


    "The demon cave in the demon domain was destroyed!" Guo Lingfeng sneered and pressed the divine sword down. Suddenly, for example, the light that was hundreds of times thick fell from the sky and covered pan in an instant.


    "I''ll take care of your uncle..." Pan only had time to scold the last dirty words. The "thousand cloud fan" could not stop the overwhelming force of thunder. He only persisted for less than a second and retracted into pan''s body.


    Just because of the fire of three industries outside pan, how can he withstand such a baptism of thunder? In an instant, he disappeared in the sea of thunder and lightning, leaving only the folded fan that had lost its light floating in the air.


    Guo Lingfeng flew over, first put the folding fan into the storage space of the system, and then blasted down one by one with the power of thunder. Regardless of the monsters crying and running away in the city, he didn''t let go of any of them, and all of them were killed into fly ash.


    Until half a column of incense passed, there was no one in the whole city. Guo Lingfeng fell to the ground, but his melancholy didn''t decrease by half.


    There are twenty or thirty thousand monsters living in a small town. The world is so big that I don''t know how many such towns and how many monsters are waiting for him to kill.


    The last task given to him by the system is to "restore the integrity of the world, awaken the conscience in the hearts of the world and change the world". How long will it take to complete it?


    Guo Lingfeng really wanted to look up and sigh: "I''m too difficult..."


    However, he is not so boring. He has to eat food one by one and complete the tasks one by one. At least he has completed the first two tasks before he has been in this world for a long time. The third task of killing the Millennium demon has also been completed half, which is still very effective.


    He took out the folding fan and saw that the fan bone of the fan was made of purple gold metal. He saw that it was a very high-grade refining material "purple cloud gold", which was very rare in the whole cultivation world. The material used for the fan is also quite good. It is a yarn made of "heavenly silk". Although it looks light and thin, it is still undamaged even under the world destroying thunder just now. It can be seen that it is extremely tough.


    However, after carrying Guo Lingfeng''s all-out blow just now, the fan seemed extremely depressed. Obviously, the spirit of the magic weapon had been seriously damaged and was forced to fall into a deep sleep.


    "This fan is definitely the top magic weapon among the top magic weapons. As long as you keep it warm with Zhenyuan for a month or two, you can wake up the spirit again. In terms of quality, it''s not much worse than my ''Tianya''? It''s you. Now there''s a bride price for your wife!"

 Chapter 338

    During this time, the biggest news in Suzhou was that Li Yuankang''s daughter was married.


    "Li Bancheng in Suzhou" married a woman, and she is the only one. Can this battle be small?


    Guo Lingfeng married Xiaolongnv in the world of divine carving. He has experienced an ancient wedding. However, everyone is from the Wulin, so the wedding is not as complicated as that of ordinary large families. This time, he must personally experience all the processes of ancient weddings.


    First, propose marriage.


    When it comes to marriage proposal, Guo Lingfeng''s bride price is of extremely high specification. The top-grade "thousand cloud fan" among the top magic tools is not a common commodity. It can carry Guo Lingfeng''s "magic sword to resist thunder" and violate it. Not to mention anything else, as long as Li Yuewei usually remembers to take this folding fan with her, even if she meets the Millennium demon and wants to be unfavorable to her, the fan will automatically protect the master immediately, and can resist it for at least a few minutes.


    Because Guo Lingfeng''s parents died, he had to hire a matchmaker to propose marriage. Li had already promised the marriage outside the courtyard. Of course, this link is a formality.


    In ancient times, men and women''s marriage events should be arranged according to the orders of their parents and matchmakers. They believe that they are worthy of each other. They exchange "Geng stickers" (eight characters of age and birthday) and press them on the bottom of the clean tea cup in front of the statue of Zaojun to measure God''s meaning. If there are no "abnormal" situations such as broken bowls and lanterns, rancid food, family quarrels, uneasy cats and dogs in the family within three days, please ask the fortune teller to "arrange the eight characters" to see whether the Nian Geng matches and whether the zodiac is related.


    Guo Lingfeng''s birthday is naturally made up. The date is the same as his birthday, but it has been pushed forward for hundreds of years. It can be regarded as "the same month, the same day and different years".


    He brought Bai wuflawless back to be Li Yuewei''s servant girl. The goblin turned into a human and grew into a powder carved jade. Li Yuewei was certainly very happy to get her sister across the world. It was certainly more happy to have Li Yuewei''s beautiful and intelligent sister marry him, but if he was allowed to sleep directly with the three servant girls he met for the first time, he was really resistant.


    Some people say that there are not many one night stands in modern society, right? Is it necessary to be so tangled? If a girl asks you to go, why don''t you pretend to be a saint?


    But Guo Lingfeng always thinks so: if you want to go to bed, at least cultivate your feelings? What''s it like to just go to bed? In addition to not giving money, what''s the difference between others and whoring?


    (Lao Wang doesn''t mean that a one night stand in the modern world is whoring. Don''t get me wrong. Go ahead and enjoy it!)


    Personal sorrow and joy, the three girls were shown the spirit of moving the soul in the nine Yin manual. They thought they had slept with the new aunt.


    When the three servant girls reported to Li Yuankang in turn, the old man couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction: "I''m worthy of being a monk. I''m really in good health. After my big marriage, my good daughter will soon be pregnant with a big fat boy. My old Li family has a future, ha ha!"


    Finally, on the ninth day, Guo Lingfeng experienced three difficulties and six risks, finally received the bride, and then came to the lobby of Li''s house for a worship ceremony.


    After the red tape worship ceremony, two little boys led the red rope to lead the two newlyweds into the bridal chamber. Guo Lingfeng led Li Yuewei to the bedside and whispered beside her: "please wait in the room. I have to go to the banquet to have a good drink with the guests!"


    Li Yuewei covered her head with a red cap. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t see her expression clearly. She grabbed Guo Lingfeng''s hand and said, "officer, you should drink less. Drinking too much will hurt your body!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Don''t you know my drinking capacity? Don''t mention the hundreds of guests. Even if there are thousands more, I''ll still pour them down!"


    Li Yuewei chuckled and said, "I know you can drink a thousand cups of wine, but drinking too much is still bad for your body. If you can drink less, you can drink less!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, listen to the lady. I''ll drink less later!"


    He left the room and went to the lobby. There were more than a dozen tables in the lobby alone, and hundreds of tables in the main courtyard outside the hall. The guests had already sat down and waited for the bridegroom''s official to come to the banquet!


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "if we give him a few bottles of mineral water according to the wedding in the real world, how easy is it to respect him from table to table? Alas, it seems that we will break our promise to our wife today. How can we drink less?"


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, the atmosphere suddenly rose, and guests with good drinking capacity at all tables scrambled to come and have a drink with him. Guo Lingfeng also refused to come. He drank directly from the wine jar and soon fell down.


    Many people refused to accept it, took turns to fight and drink with him, and were drunk by him one by one.


    Li Yuankang was delighted in his eyes and said, "my son-in-law is really an invincible hero. Who dares to offend my Li family''s industry in the future?"


    Ancient people, especially in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, admire people who drink a lot. For example, Wu Song, the tiger fighting hero depicted in the water margin written by Shi Naian, has excellent martial arts and can kill tigers with his bare hands. The key is that he has an excellent amount of wine. He drank 18 bowls of spirits before fighting tigers!


    Moreover, a heroic deed behind Wu Song was also related to drinking, that is, beating the door god Jiang drunk.


    At that time, whenever he met someone selling wine, whether it was a big shop or a small shop, he had to go in and drink three bowls of wine. In this way, after drinking thirty or forty bowls of wine all the way, he came to the "Happy Forest" restaurant. When he was drunk, he beat up the door god Jiang.


    Guo Lingfeng drank no less than thirty or forty jars of wine that night, which really surprised everyone at the wedding banquet.

 Chapter 339

    After Guo Lingfeng drank thirty or forty jars of spirits, most of the guests present were drunk, and many people lay under the table to snore.


    Li Yuankang was also drunk early. He was helped back to his room to rest by two servant girls. Guo Lingfeng smiled. Then he ordered the old housekeeper of Li''s house and turned to the bridal chamber.


    Li Yuewei had been waiting in the room for two or three hours. She was already bored and hungry. She carefully went to the table, grabbed a snack and ate it. After eating a few snacks and drinking a large glass of red wine, I filled my stomach.


    As soon as she put on the red cap again and sat back by the bed, she saw Guo Lingfeng push the door and come in.


    "Officials... Why is there such a strong smell of wine?" Li Yuewei couldn''t help scolding Guo Lingfeng when she smelled the pungent smell of wine. "You promised me to drink less. Why did you still drink so much?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I still want to drink less. You don''t know how fierce those guests are. If I hadn''t been good at drinking, I''m afraid I would be carried back by the servant now!"


    He secretly transported Zhenyuan. The wine vapor evaporated rapidly, and soon the house was full of strong wine vapor. He hurried to open the window. The wine soon dissipated, and then he closed the window.


    When he opened the window, he saw Bai wuflawless and the three servant girls squatting under the windowsill. It was obvious that they came to listen to the root of the wall. He just took a deep look at them. Bai wuflawless only felt a great beast like pressure coming on his face and was almost suffocated.


    Guo Lingfeng just sent out Zhenyuan for a second or two. The second or two was as hard for Bai wuflawless and the three servant girls as a day or two. When the momentum suddenly disappeared, Bai wuflawless hurried away with the three servant girls.


    "The strength of the master is terrible!" Bai wuflawless thought while running with the three little girls. "Originally, I wanted to listen to the wall root and learn some experience. It seems that it is too dangerous. In the future, I''d better wait until the master calls me to accompany me in bed!"


    She has lived for more than 300 years. Although she is still young, she knows something about men and women. She is much better than the three servant girls.


    In her opinion, since Guo Lingfeng has accepted her as a maid, he will be his man sooner or later. As long as the master wants her to accompany her to the bed, what''s wrong?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, closed the window and went to the bed. Wen Yan said, "madam, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    Li Yuewei was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m hungry just now. I''ve... Eaten a lot of snacks!"


    According to the ancient rules, the bride waits for her husband in the bridal chamber. She is not allowed to move until her husband comes back. She can only sit quietly by the bed and wait.


    Guo Lingfeng, who cares about these red tape, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "since we''ve eaten, that''s good, madam. Let''s drink Heying bar now?"


    He stretched out his hand to lift the red cap and threw it aside. Looking at Li Yuewei''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help kissing her and whispered, "the lady is so beautiful!"


    Li Yuewei blushed, got up quickly, went to the table, poured two glasses of wine and said, "officials, come on, let''s drink Heying wine!"


    After Guo Lingfeng and her had a drink, it''s time for tonight''s play. Unfortunately, Lao Wang really doesn''t dare to write this play. It''s useless to write it. Anyway, it will be blocked.


    Guo Lingfeng took her to sit by the bed. The movement on her hand seemed slow, but it was fast. It took less than a minute to take off the ancient complex bridal dress. Li Yuewei was stripped naked by him. She couldn''t help being ashamed. She hurried to shrink her body into the quilt, revealing only a small head outside the quilt.


    Guo Lingfeng took off his clothes at an amazing speed. He soon got into the quilt, hugged Li Yuewei''s petite body into his arms, and began to walk up and down the river. Li Yuewei gasped and finally closed her eyes and said, "officer, please... Pity my body..."


    (1500 words are omitted here... Lao Wang is not very good at such plots. Unlike many writers who can write more than 100000 words of such plots at any time!)


    Plum blossom opened twice. At the beginning, Li Yuewei was already unable to bear criticism, and soon fell asleep.


    Guo Lingfeng gently covered the quilt for her, got up and sat down at the table. First he poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it. Then he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Cough... Exercise, of course, need to replenish water!


    Afterwards, of course, I have to smoke a cigarette. As an old driver, you know!


    Of course, his biggest gain in Panjia town this time is the top magic weapon of "qianyun fan", but he searched the mansion outside pan, which really made him find a lot of good things.


    The Millennium demon itself is a toad. Unfortunately, Nathan has been cut into powder under his thunder. Otherwise, a millennium demon pill is still very valuable.


    Fortunately, toad is greedy by nature. Over the years, he has searched many good things and hid them in the house.


    Guo Lingfeng found a treasure storehouse. There are tens of thousands of gold ingots and more than 300000 liang of silver here. In addition, a large box of all kinds of jewelry was packed.


    He has some disdain for these worldly possessions. As long as he wants, he can die as many as he wants. Even the three brothers Lang Wenyi don''t have many yellow and white things in the wolf demon cave. How can Guo Lingfeng value these?


    He then searched and found two small boxes in the warehouse. When he opened them, he couldn''t help smiling.


    These two boxes are all magic tools, and they are top-level magic tools. Although the quality is much worse than the "thousand cloud fan", it is much better than the hand string he bought.


    One of these two magic tools is a pair of ice silk gloves. The material of these gloves is made of silk spitted out by Millennium ice silkworm essence. When worn on the hand, they are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and can instantly send a spell called "cold ice air sword". The temperature of the cold ice air sword is as low as more than 80 degrees below zero. Even if the Millennium demon is attacked, it will have to be frozen and stiff for a second or two to get rid of it.


    Another magic weapon is called "five thunder beads". The bead is two or three centimeters in diameter, but it contains thousands of cubic meters of space. The space is full of lightning power, including five kinds of lightning: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Obviously, this five thunder bead is definitely a very powerful magic weapon, and Lei FA is born to restrain demons. As long as the Millennium monster can refine it, it can immediately have combat power beyond the level. Just like big member pan, if he can refine this five thunder bead, it is estimated that he can have a wave with monk Jingyuan.


    Of course, if you let an evil spirit refine the five thunder beads, it is equivalent to letting a person taste the taste of heding red. The probability of refining success is absolutely no more than one in a thousand.


    He also found a secret script, which made him feel the biggest gain this time.

 Chapter 340

    The secret script in Guo Lingfeng''s hand is called "Yuanshen out of the body".


    Unlike Yan Chixia''s out of body skill in the second film, the out of body skill recorded in this secret script is more brilliant, because 80% of the front part of this out of body skill is the skill of refining the yuan God, and only about 20% of the last part is the application method of the out of body skill of the yuan God.


    According to the secret script, after the triple Yuanshen is quenched, the strength of Yuanshen will be greatly improved. If it is powerful, it will even be comparable to the combat effectiveness of noumenon.


    Guo Lingfeng recalled Zhiqiu Yiye in the second part of the film. He forced the yuan God out of the body because of his lack of skill. Later, he failed to return to the body and died so cowardly. If Zhiqiu Yiye can practice this script, even if he is not strong enough, the strength of the yuan God will be greatly enhanced, and he will never be unable to return to the noumenon.


    Guo Lingfeng''s skill is at the medium level of Taiqing. Even if he can''t compare with the amazing green leaf ancestor, he is also much better than immortal daoxuan and WAN Jianyi. His original God is very powerful, absolutely far beyond the half hanging son of Yan Chixia. If he goes through three times of quenching, it is hard for him to imagine how strong he will be at that time.


    What are you waiting for? Practice!


    As like as two peas, he gradually sank his mind into the upper reaches of the Dan Tian, and saw his own God sitting cross legged in the void.


    Shangdantian is located in the center of the eyebrows of the human body. There is also a name called "knowing the sea", which means the ocean of consciousness. Under this void is the boundless ocean. The whole sea space is extremely vast. The space that can be seen alone is hundreds of thousands of cubic meters. In the distance, there is chaos. Even Guo Lingfeng''s amazing eyesight can''t see through it.


    He knows that he is limited by his skill. The invisible range of knowing the sea can only be involved after his skill has been upgraded to a higher level. At present, this is the only way.


    The first hardening is called the hardening of the ocean of consciousness.


    He controlled his Yuanshen to slowly descend into the sea of consciousness until the sea submerged the Yuanshen''s head, and he was still sinking slowly.


    It is estimated that Yuanshen has been tens of meters deep into the seabed. At this time, he has felt the consciousness from Yuanshen. The deep sea water has oppressed Yuanshen from all directions, which has made Yuanshen feel great pressure.


    "Here first?"


    He controlled the yuan God not to sink, so he closed his eyes and crossed his legs in the sea. I don''t know how long later, the strength of Yuanshen has obviously increased greatly, so he controlled Yuanshen to continue to sink.


    After repeating this for two or three times, his Yuanshen has penetrated 100 meters below the sea water. The pressure at this depth is very strong. Yuanshen must go all out to barely resist the super pressure.


    "It''s really hard to taste the refining of Yuanshen!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. "It seems that it''s the same as when I practiced Kung Fu in those years. It won''t be effective without hard work!"


    He gritted his teeth and insisted until the first touch of sunshine in the morning was transmitted into the house from the window paper. When the sun came out, he practiced in the middle of the night.


    He controlled the Yuanshen to rise quickly to the sea. After removing the pressure, he immediately felt relaxed.


    "Let me try to get the yuan God out of the body?" he was also very curious about this skill, so he controlled the yuan God to fly up until he flew out of the head.


    "Is this the yuan God out of the body? What a magical feeling!" his yuan God looked down and saw his body sitting quietly at the table. On the bed, Li Yuewei still closed her eyes and slept heavily.


    "I''ll see others?" he suddenly felt a sense of mischief, so he controlled the yuan God to go directly through the roof to the sky.


    When the sun shone down, it was shining on his Yuanshen. He immediately felt the tingling pain of his whole body in the fire. He couldn''t help shouting, so he quickly flew into the room and returned to the sea of flesh body knowledge.


    "Ah!" he opened his eyes, but still couldn''t help crying. It felt so bad that it was like being burned by a fire.


    This is why Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know much about Yuanshen''s out of the body. Yuanshen is actually similar to the ghost body, just like his ghost attendants Xiaoqian and Xiaoyuan. At the moment, it''s just the cultivation of ghost soldiers. If you dare to be exposed to the sun, it''s estimated that it will turn into clouds and smoke in three seconds and no longer exist.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng''s Yuanshen is much stronger than Xiao Qian''s ghost body strength, and can resist the sunlight. However, being illuminated by the sunlight is still like being roasted in a raging fire, which is absolutely painful.


    Xiaoyuan said before that she wanted to be a ghost general, so she was not afraid of the sun. In fact, even if she becomes a ghost general, she is only exposed to the sun and will not die on the spot. The pain she should suffer still needs to be suffered.


    Unless she can become the ghost king, her skills are equivalent to the Millennium demon. Even if she is bathed in the sun, she will only feel slight discomfort and will not be so painful.


    Guo Lingfeng''s Yuanshen strength is about the same as that of the primary ghost general. This script comes at the right time. If he can persist in refining Yuanshen, he will be able to cultivate Yuanshen very strong and tough in the future, which is estimated to be no weaker than his physical body.


    Just as it happens, the first step of Yuanshen quenching is the quenching in the ocean of consciousness. The second step is to quench in the sun after leaving the body. The third step is even more abnormal. It can be quenched according to the spells that the cultivator is good at.


    For example, if a monk is good at fire, he can quench the original God in the fire. For example, Guo Lingfeng is good at Thunder method. He wants to go to the third level. The best solution is to summon low-level thunder method to bombard his yuan God, and then gradually improve the level of thunder method until the yuan God can resist the "magic sword to resist thunder true formula"!


    Of course, it''s just a joke. Because even if the yuan God is strong, he will not be able to resist the powerful thunder method such as "divine sword against thunder true formula". After all, thunder method is the bane of all demons, and the yuan God is still too similar to "demons" in essence.


    After a night''s practice, Guo Lingfeng obviously felt that his Yuanshen had been greatly improved, so he sat down by the bed, gently touched Li Yuewei''s pretty face and said, "madam, can you get up at dawn?"


    Li Yuewei showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. She got up and said, "officer, I''m so sleepy. Just let me sleep for a while?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "little lazy pig, I''m going to kowtow to your father today. How can you make up in time if you don''t get up early?"


    Li Yuewei finally opened her eyes and said, "what officials say is, I''ll get up now!"


    As soon as she sat up, she gave a painful cry: "Oh... It hurts below!"


    Then she gave Guo Lingfeng a white look and scolded, "it''s all your fault. Last night... So hard!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing when she saw her embarrassing appearance. Li Yuewei blushed and said angrily, "how dare you laugh at me?"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly stopped smiling and said, "don''t be angry, madam. The officials will cure you and ensure that it won''t hurt in a while!"


    The blush on Li Yuewei''s face was heavier: "officer, you... Can you even treat this?"

 Chapter 341

    (for the first watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang is really to blame for the decline in subscriptions these two days. No one can blame others for the ineffective updating! Rest assured, from today on, Lao Wang will resume the minimum four watch every day!)


    After the wedding, Guo Lingfeng and Li Yuewei were inseparable. They played everywhere in Suzhou during the day and at night... Ha ha, you know!


    It was not until more than half a month later that Guo Lingfeng remembered that he had forgotten that he still had an industry in Jinhua mansion, that is, the stationery store entrusted to Ning caichen. He didn''t know whether the boy had opened business?


    He found Li Yuankang and told him about it. He wanted to go to Jinhua mansion. Li Yuankang just heard it. Anyway, you and my daughter just got married and just went out for a trip. Quan should be on a honeymoon.


    Although the world is very chaotic and there are bandits and thieves everywhere, since Guo Lingfeng is a super master, Li Yuewei''s safety must be guaranteed. If any little thief doesn''t open his eyes to provoke them, it''s pure death. If he can keep his life, he will burn Gaoxiang in his last life!


    In addition to Li Yuewei, Guo Lingfeng took Bai wuflawless with him on this trip. Nominally, he specially took her around to serve Li Yuewei. In fact, Guo Lingfeng was worried about the little monster. In case she made trouble in the house, no one in the Li house could control her.


    Moreover, Li Yuankang has a wide range of friends, especially believes in Buddhism. In case when he invites an eminent monk to come to the house and take the little demon directly, where will he find such a lovely and clever little servant girl?


    Bai wuflawless is innocent and lively by nature. These days, he followed Guo Lingfeng and his wife to visit interesting places in Suzhou. He felt tired for a long time. He was naturally very happy to come outside to breathe fresh air.


    They walked and stopped all the way. When they met places with beautiful scenery, they set up tents for one night. Guo Lingfeng also saved a lot of food in his space, which was never seen by ancient people. It was an eye opener for Li Yuewei and Bai wuflawless, and then they were full of food.


    In particular, Bai wuflawless loved Coca Cola so much that he dried a 2.5-liter bottle of coke at one go, burping and satisfied the tunnel: "childe, this... Coke is delicious, is there anything else?"


    Guo Lingfeng stared at his pocket and hurriedly said, "no, I dare not give you a drink even if there is one! Xiaobai, do you know that drinking too much Coke will make you fat, cause osteoporosis and be bad for your teeth. You are still young, so you can''t drink this thing anymore, or you won''t look good to grow into a fat girl!"


    White impeccable looked wronged and said pitifully, "young master, just give me another bottle of wine? I promise I won''t grow into a fat girl, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "no! If you get fat, how can I play with my Lori cultivation plan?... ah, bah, no... if you get fat, are you taking care of Weiwei or Weiwei taking care of you? No, I won''t give you coke!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the party walked for about ten days to reach Jinhua mansion. When they came to the store, they saw that the store had been renovated and the goods had been paved in the store, but it did not open for business. Only Ning caichen sat alone at the counter with a book and read with relish.


    "Brother Ning!" Guo Lingfeng went into the store and said hello.


    Ning caichen looked up and saw that Guo Lingfeng was coming. He hurried out of the counter and saluted with a fist and said, "Brother Guo, why have you been walking so long? The store was renovated ten days ago, and I hired two more guys, waiting for you to open for business! You''ve been there for two months, so I don''t dare to trust you, so I have to sit in the store and wait for you every day!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you can start business before I come back?"


    Ning caichen smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t come, how dare I advocate opening a business?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all my fault! Come on, let me introduce you. This is my new wife, named Li Yuewei! This is her servant girl. Just call her Xiaobai!"


    Ning caichen was a scholar after all. He paid great attention to etiquette. He quickly bowed to Li Yuewei and said respectfully: "I''m Ning caichen, meet my sister-in-law!"


    Li Yuewei also hurried back to the ceremony. She is the daughter of a large family. She learned these etiquette from an early age and pays great attention to her natural appearance.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the store and said, "since I''m here, let''s start business as soon as possible? Brother Ning, I think we''ll start business tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Ning caichen said with a smile, "we''re ready to start business at any time. Brother Guo, you''re the owner. If you say to start business tomorrow, we''ll start business tomorrow!"


    Then he called the two guys out from the backyard and asked them to meet Guo Lingfeng, the owner. When Guo Lingfeng saw that the two guys were about eighteen or nine years old, with beautiful faces, he was very satisfied with Ning caichen''s recruitment.


    According to Ning caichen, it turns out that these two boys are his students. They have passed the children''s exam and are waiting for the next exam to win the reputation of scholars.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Guo Lingfeng simply called everyone up and came to the "zuixiang building" to have a good meal. It was also considered to make group construction for the employees and improve the atmosphere among the employees of the enterprise.


    The next morning, the stationery store called "hanlinzhai" opened grandly.


    Although Guo Lingfeng had no other acquaintances in Jinhua mansion and did not invite any guests, Ning caichen wisely invited the lion dance team to perform and set off several firecrackers. The atmosphere was quite lively.


    The shopkeeper of the shop is Ning caichen, which Guo Lingfeng has promised for a long time. He believes that Ning caichen''s character and ability must be more than enough to operate such a small shop.


    He has an appointment with Ning caichen. He will send someone to collect accounts every three months. If the operating efficiency is good and the monthly profit exceeds 500 Liang, he will give Ning caichen an additional 10% bonus.


    This salary is quite high. Thirty liang of silver is tattooed every month, and there is a bonus of fifty liang of silver for good operation. Even if Ning caichen is admitted to the college, he will never have such a high income. Guo Lingfeng valued him so much that Ning caichen felt that "a scholar dies for a bosom friend", and swore to him on the spot that he would run the store well.


    Guo Lingfeng just wanted to make up for his broken marriage. Moreover, this karma is not only Nie Xiaoqian. After all, people and ghosts have different paths. Even if Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation is so profound, he can''t stand the constant erosion of Nie Xiaoqian''s ghost body, let alone Ning caichen, a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens.


    Don''t forget, as like as two peas in the second movie, Ning TSE Chen met a beautiful woman who was the same as Nie Xiaoqian. The girl was named Fu Qingfeng.


    Now Ning caichen is guarding the shop every day. If there is no accident, it will be impossible to get to know this girl in this life.


    When Guo Lingfeng thought of Fu Qingfeng, he suddenly thought of another person, who knew astronomy and geography. He was Ning caichen''s cellmate, named Zhuge Wolong!


    Thinking of this person, Guo Lingfeng suddenly had an idea: if I get this person out of Jinhua mansion prison, maybe the fourth task can be completed?


    Now that he had this idea, Guo Lingfeng could no longer suppress it. He immediately sent a waiter in the store to inquire about the prison. It turned out that Zhuge Wolong was really locked up in the prison.


    However, the news brought back by the man is not optimistic, because Zhuge Wolong is a felon. Now he has been put into death row. It''s not easy to help him get rid of his crime.

 Chapter 342

    (today, "that''s right! No matter what I write in my life, I will commit a crime. I might as well write it in prison. No matter what charges they put on me, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m already in prison. I don''t need them to catch it. I just can get clean!"


    "If the younger generation says... No matter what you write after you get out of prison, don''t be afraid. Absolutely no one will catch you. Are you willing to get out of prison?"


    "Hmm?... you''re not the emperor. How dare you say such big words?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. Although Zhuge Wolong studied heaven and man, he was only a human body after all. What if he had written several fairy novels? Had he ever seen a real man of practice?


    He shut up and said nothing, but a blue light suddenly appeared on his hand. Zhuge Wolong looked carefully. What blue light is this? It''s clearly a thunder and lightning!


    "To be honest with my elders, I have practiced for some time, and I still have some mana. The secular imperial power or the imperial court are not in my eyes at all. As long as I want to protect you, you will even openly rebel... I don''t know whether the rebellion can succeed, but I will be able to keep you safe!"


    Zhuge Wolong stood up and said, "your name is Guo Lingfeng, isn''t it?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, my younger generation is called Guo Lingfeng!"


    Zhuge Wolong looked at him deeply, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was shaken by him. He was also deeply surprised, so he asked curiously, "why did the elder suddenly promise to get out of prison to help me?"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "it''s very simple. You can let me live and write freely without being caught in prison. How good is it to eat and drink outside? Why should I stay in prison and suffer? Do you really think I like to eat cockroaches in prison?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, please wait for two days. I''ll pick you up after dredging your joints!"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "as long as you have enough strength, I''m afraid I don''t have to wait two days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the old Jianghu is the old Jianghu, and Zhuge Wolong''s judgment is very accurate.


    That night, Guo Lingfeng flew to see the magistrate of Jinhua. He just used the "soul moving Dharma" and easily got a special amnesty.


    Although Guo Lingfeng originally wanted to spend money to solve it, since he can do it without spending money, why spend money? Really think silver is blown by the wind?... well, it''s a little easier than the wind... If these hundreds of thousands of Liang are spent, why don''t you go to find a demon nest and have a wave?


    No matter how bad it is, there is "Li Bancheng in Suzhou". Is it a skill to be qualified to gnaw on the old?


    The next morning, Guo Lingfeng took Zhuge Wolong out of Jinhua prison.


    Zhuge Wolong finally took a hot bath, cut his hair and trimmed his beard. After putting on his new clothes, he showed his elegant style. He didn''t look like a 70 year old man, as if the whole person was 20 years younger.


    That evening, Guo Lingfeng put a banquet in the backyard to entertain Zhuge Wolong. This was to wash the dust for him, which was also a sign of bad luck.


    Zhuge Wolong looked at the table full of delicacies, didn''t move his chopsticks, just drank a glass of wine, smiled and asked, "come on, you take me out. How do you want me to help you?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I want to restore the integrity of the world and awaken the conscience in the hearts of the world. Can you teach me how to do it, sir?"

 Chapter 343

    (today, Guo Lingfeng''s words are like a bolt from the blue to Zhuge Wolong, and it''s like an evening drum and morning bell hitting him directly.


    "Restore the integrity of the world?"


    "Awaken the conscience in the hearts of the world?"


    Why didn''t Zhuge Wolong want to do this? But he knew how difficult it was to do this. It was like changing his life against the sky?


    He was as like as two peas in his mind. He finally said, "boy, you have to say that you have a dream and you are very similar to your old man. I thought that if I were in high position, I would benefit the commom people. But when I did the dragon master, what was the imperial court?"


    Guo Lingfeng was dejected and said, "in your opinion, we can''t do it anyway, can we?"


    Zhuge Wolong pondered a little and said, "no, there is another way to do it!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked hurriedly, "what method?"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled bitterly and said, "rebellion!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and said, "rebellion?"


    He didn''t think about this method, but it''s not easy to rebel. Although the world is fictional, it is obvious that the government of the Ming Dynasty is in power, but the age is very vague. Today''s emperor''s year name is "Shengming", but the emperor is an infatuated monarch, and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are corrupt officials.


    As Fu Tianqiu, the loyal minister in the film, said: "the so-called country will die, there will be demons!" he really made a prophecy. There are demons in the current Dynasty, and he is also a powerful demon. Cihang Pudu, the first protector of the country, is a millennium centipede spirit. Is the year of "Shengming" ironic?


    Seeing the surprised look on Guo Lingfeng''s face, Zhuge Wolong smiled and said, "yes, it''s rebellion! What? Don''t you dare?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked firm for a moment and said in a deep voice, "since the elder said there was only one way to rebel, well, the younger generation will rebel!"


    Zhuge Wolong laughed and said, "children can be taught! I ask you, how are you going to rebel?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "I have a lot of gold and silver treasures. All of them should add up to millions of Liang. Should I be able to pull up a rebel army soon?"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "money is really good, but it''s not enough!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly saluted him and said, "I hope you can teach me!"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile: "to revolt, we must first make a clear banner. For example, the current imperial court is full of smoke and evil officials, and our uprising can make the banner of ''killing evil officials and the side of the Emperor''!"


    When he saw that Guo Lingfeng wanted to speak, he waved his hand to stop him, and then said, "don''t worry, this is only the first step! With your financial resources, you should soon be able to gather an army of tens of thousands of people, and then we should first lay down the important towns in the south, consolidate the foundation, and then march north!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "but our banner is'' kill the treacherous minister Qing junbian ''. What if the imperial court really kills several treacherous ministers and sends someone to Zhao''an?"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled: "I knew you wanted to ask that! Silly boy, how many treacherous officials are there in the imperial court? At least nine times out of ten are treacherous officials. Can they kill them all? If you kill any treacherous officials, you want to come to Zhao''an? You really want to rebel? If we really capture the capital, do you think I will be so pedantic that I will continue to let that stupid king be in power? I was called ''scholar of Tongtian Bo'' in those years It''s not for nothing! "


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "no, I''m just..."


    "Just what? I''m just worried that I''m an old fool?" ZHUGE Wolong said unhappily. "Making a banner is just to make us become teachers of justice in the name. If we clear the monarch''s side, we won''t be confused with the monarch. Isn''t the righteousness in the world still restored?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, sir! But I''m still worried. I won''t lead the war. Can this rebellion be done?"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled proudly: "why? I don''t have confidence in you? I don''t boast. With the military generals of the imperial court, as long as I can have 30000 elite soldiers, I will beat them up!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you can say that, you''ll be relieved!... well, one more thing, you''ve been in prison for years, and you don''t know that there is one more person on the court. His name is Cihang putu, and now he has been given the name of the abbot of the country. If you don''t cut him off, even if we have 100000 elite soldiers, it''s difficult to succeed!"


    Zhuge Wolong was stunned and said, "Cihang putu? Is he good at war?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "no, I don''t know if he knows how to fight, but I know this guy is a very powerful monster, Millennium centipede spirit!"


    Zhuge Wolong was surprised and said, "Millennium centipede essence?... you have advanced cultivation. Can you deal with him?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s smile instantly disappeared and said, "I don''t know. If I do it now, I''m really not sure! But on the night of September 18 this year, there will be Tiangou eating the moon, and this guy will come to the Cihang hall near Jinhua mansion. He will be seriously injured that day. I should be able to kill him!"


    The Millennium centipede essence of Cihang Pudu is really powerful. Even if he was seriously injured under the celestial phenomenon of Tiangou eating the moon, he still made Yan Chixia and them exert all their efforts. Finally, he made Zhiqiu Yiye Yuanshen unable to return to his body and sacrifice after he got out of the body.


    You should know that the Cihang putu in that state may only be one or two percent of his usual strength. If it is now full of Cihang putu, even if Guo Lingfeng has strong confidence in his strength, he is not fully confident that he can beat this Liao.


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s estimation, this guy is probably not just a millennium demon. His noumenon is more than 100 feet long, which is clearly a manifestation of the coming Dragon. After coming to this world, Guo Lingfeng once deeply studied the system of demon cultivation. This super fierce centipede essence is estimated to have practiced for nearly 3000 years.


    Zhuge Wolong thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "boy Guo, I ask you, do you think you can fight this monster now, can you get out of it?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, then said with a proud smile: "I''m not sure whether I can beat him or not, but why is it difficult for you to ask me if I can retreat? There are thousands of monsters in the world today. I don''t boast. Absolutely no one can hurt me!"


    How awesome is his super recovery? And now he has profound Taoism. How can he be so easily injured?


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "OK, please go to the capital to fight the monster first!"

 Chapter 344

    (on the fourth watch today, Lao Wang tried his best to code, but it''s too late for the fifth watch today. Let''s just go to the fourth watch! I can''t help it. I went to my wife''s house for the Dragon Boat Festival these two days. Today, I took a car back to Chongqing for several hours. I didn''t start coding until more than 3 p.m. and it''s almost Lao Wang''s limit to complete the fourth watch!)


    This year is a very important year for Cihang putu, because this year he has practiced for more than 2000 years. Over the years, he has constantly plundered the Dragon Qi of the current Dynasty, and finally comes to the moment when he is about to turn into a dragon.


    He couldn''t help but feel very ridiculous about his hard work in the mountains. What can he do? If you want to turn into a dragon, you have to practice for more than 2000 years, and how terrible is the power of annihilation thunder before turning into a dragon? How many monsters can carry it?


    How good is it now? He can absorb the Dragon Qi of the fatuous imperial court every day to bless himself. He has built more than 90% of the body of the centipede into the body of the real dragon. Even if Tiangou eats the moon four months later, he must show his original shape, and he can only play one or two percent of his strength when resisting the thunder robbery, but after all, his body is full of a lot of dragon Qi, so he may not be able to resist the nine thunder robberies.


    As long as you carry the nine thunder robbers, you can turn into a real dragon. Then you can really become a fairy and a God. From then on, you don''t have to suffer from the three disasters and six robbers of demon repair.


    Many years ago, he met with yujizi, the leader of Kunlun sect. At that time, yujizi shouted "evil spirit" and tried to get rid of him. They fought on the spot.


    The battle was so dark that they fought one day and one night. In the end, although yujizi was better, he lost more than 90% of his real yuan, but he still couldn''t help the centipede body of Cihang Pudu, so he had to escape with hatred.


    His centipede body is hundreds of feet long and about three feet wide. It is covered with a thick shell. Even the top magic tools can hardly hurt him.


    Yujizi''s immortal sword is called "cut immortal sword", which is extremely powerful and famous in the whole practice world. But that day yujizi offered the "cut immortal sword" and issued a unique move. He even cut dozens of swords, but only left some marks on his shell.


    With such a protective shell, he was convinced that even if he was not the strongest in demon cultivation, he must be invincible in the world.


    Moreover, he has also cultivated a very powerful magic, called "Da Luo golden body". As long as he carries the magic formula, he can be transformed into the Zhang six golden body of the Tathagata Buddha in the West. Only the attack and defense of the golden body can deal with most monks. On that day, yujizi offered the "cut immortal sword", which still took a lot of effort to break his magic.


    He didn''t know how powerful the nine thunder robbers were when he turned into a dragon, but he was confident that with this golden body alone, he could carry the power of the first thunder robber.


    Today, he has met the emperor. This fatuous king is really fatuous. When he heard that he wanted to build a Cihang hall near Jinhua mansion, he agreed without blinking.


    Alas, since there is such a foolish king in the world, how can I not be in power?


    Tzu hang Pudu returned to the Tzu hang hall near the Imperial Palace and sat cross legged in the quiet room. Now he just had to wait quietly. After four months, he would drive the golden Washington, and then show his prototype in the Tzu hang hall to force the thunder.


    "Ha ha, I can become a real dragon in four months. Who else will be my opponent in the world?" Tzu hang putu couldn''t calm down to practice. His mind was full of good days to dominate the world in the future.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart: "who''s coming outside? Why is it so strong? Is it yujizi that old Taoist who is coming to trouble me again?"


    As soon as he was about to get up, he heard a loud drink in the air: "the nine sky xuancha turned into divine thunder, and the brilliant heavenly power was led by a sword!"


    In an instant, the huge Cihang hall was turned into a white ground by the thunder. Cihang immediately turned the secret magic formula into the Buddha''s Zhang Liu gold body to carry the blow.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of Zhang Liu''s gold body. He has carried such a powerful force of thunder without damage.


    Guo Lingfeng sighed in his heart. The "Tianya" sword in his hand gathered thousands of lights again. This time, it was not a covering blow, but all lights were gathered into a thunderbolt, and the "roar" was splitting on the head of Zhang Liu''s golden body.


    Cihang putu was instantly beaten into a human shape and exclaimed, "who are you? Can you break my Buddha''s golden body?"


    He has never seen Guo Lingfeng. He just feels that although he looks young, his magic power is even stronger than yujizi. In his heart, he must be an old guy who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    The life-saving yuan of cultivation in "killing immortals" is quite long, just like the ancestor Qingye. He lived more than 700 years before he died. Even if the field is not easy, just the cultivation in the realm of the Shangqing Dynasty, living for more than 300 years can only be regarded as middle-aged.


    Different from those in Zhu Xian, the monk''s longevity in the world of ghost of a beautiful woman is not too long, just like Yan Chixia, who died after less than a hundred years of life despite her powerful mana. Although yujizi is more powerful, he has only practiced for about a hundred years. Now he is running out of time.


    Seeing that he could break the Buddha''s golden body with one blow, Guo Lingfeng was quite complacent. In the film, the avatar Buddha swaggered and cheated, and was broken by Yan Chixia''s "ten thousand swords flying together", but his strength decreased to only one or two percent. It''s not so simple to break the Buddha''s golden body in his full state. Guo Lingfeng''s blow just now has used his full strength.


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "if you dare to steal the imperial court and deceive the world by incarnating Buddha, why aren''t you afraid of being fried into a centipede?"


    Cihang Pudu was furious and said, "well, you human friar, how dare you humiliate Ben Fazhang? How can I deal with you?"


    He quickly showed his body. Suddenly, a super large centipede with a length of 100 feet appeared over the capital, winding in the air like a giant dragon.


    Guo Lingfeng''s voice resounded through the capital: "Cihang putu, have you finally shown your original shape? Well, today I Guo Lingfeng will kill you on behalf of heaven!"


    He deliberately transported Zhenyuan to expand his voice. Now everyone in the whole capital heard it. It turned out that the Dharma Abbot who they admired very much was a monster. How can the imperial court win the hearts of the people?


    This is Zhuge Wolong''s first plan for Guo Lingfeng - to expose the monster identity of Cihang putu and make the current government completely lose the support of the people!


    Of course, this is also based on the premise that Guo Lingfeng is sure to retreat. Otherwise, if he challenges the Millennium centipede essence and burps his fart carelessly, everything will stop.


    Cihang putu didn''t answer. His body rushed at Guo Lingfeng. The big teeth like machetes in the front of his head glowed purple and gold. He wanted to bite Guo Lingfeng in two.


    Guo Lingfeng secretly carried the Dharma formula. The "Tianya" sword in his hand was cut off according to the man''s head. Only when he heard the sound of "Dang", there was only a shallow white mark on the hard shell on the Centipede''s head.


    "My groove! So hard?" Guo Lingfeng hurried into the air and flashed through the other party''s bite. Unexpectedly, as a nine day divine soldier, "Tianya" couldn''t break the defense? The monster''s shell is too hard, isn''t it?


    "The monster is covered with hard shells. How can I fight?" Guo Lingfeng fell into the same embarrassment as yujizi many years ago.

 Chapter 345

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Purdue Cihang laughed and said, "Guo Lingfeng, Kunlun leader yujizi still has nothing to do with my shell. What can you do with me?"


    His huge body is overwhelming. Guo Lingfeng can only dodge and attack again, but he can only cut a white seal on its shell.


    Guo Lingfeng is helpless, but he can''t help it now. The centipede of the other party is too big. Even if he flies faster, he will inevitably be scratched and scratched. He can only wave his sword and chop when the other party approaches.


    One man and one demon fought in the dark above the capital, and the people in the capital fled outside the city one after another. I can''t help it. The monster is so big that the common people are frightened. If you don''t escape, just stand and watch. If this monster swoops down, who knows how many people will be killed?


    In the movie, Cihang putu became a large centipede, which was more than 100 meters long and 34 meters wide. It was still weak. At the moment, he is full, his body is several times bigger than that, and his attack and defense are several times stronger.


    After the war lasted for more than an hour, Guo Lingfeng finally made up his mind and flew high into the sky at the fastest speed. Cihang putu thought he wanted to escape. His flying speed was much worse than Guo Lingfeng, so he circled in mid air more than 30 meters high and didn''t catch up.


    Guo Lingfeng flew up to 2000 meters and finally dived down. He mobilized more than half of the real yuan, and the "Tianya" in his hand was very bright.


    He dived down faster and faster until he exceeded the maximum speed he could reach. At this time, he shouted: "the righteous Qi of heaven and earth, vast and lasting, do not ask to kill immortals, but kill ghosts and gods!"


    Facing the indestructible shell of Cihang putu, he finally used the most powerful unique skill of Qingyun gate - "cutting ghosts and gods!"


    His whole body was shrouded in the sword light and rushed down quickly. Dozens of feet around the sword light were full of sword Qi, and the momentum above the sword tip was extremely fierce.


    "Boom..."


    "Click..."


    The carapace on the back of Cihang Pudu was finally broken and was cut by Guo Lingfeng''s overbearing sword.


    "Ah..." Cihang Purdue screamed. His body fell directly to the ground and was still twisting rapidly. At one time, hundreds of houses were destroyed, and countless people ran outside the city crying for their lives.


    Just say someone is still stupid? There will be a big earthquake with a magnitude of more than 9 on the Richter scale. How dare you hide in the house? Do you really think your house has a high seismic rating?


    Cihang putu''s body surged for a long time and finally shouted: "Guo Lingfeng, I have to say that you are really powerful. You are stronger than yujizi, the leader of Kunlun sect. You can break my shell? But you tried your best. This blow only slightly hurt me. My vitality is extremely strong. This injury is like being bitten by a leech ant. I think you can''t do that move any more?"


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a long breath and his face was as calm as water. His "beheading ghosts and gods" just now did consume a lot. If he breathed back a little, he could hit again at most. However, as Cihang Pudu said, even if he did it again, the result would be the same, which could only cause minor injuries but could not be fatal.


    In the film, Yan Chixia and her family used the skill of the original God out of the body. They killed the original God in the centipede, which completely killed the terrible monster.


    Guo Lingfeng is still in the first stage of refining the yuan God. He doesn''t dare to go out of the body into the centipede. Who knows how strong the yuan God is in the heyday of Cihang? If Guo Lingfeng''s yuan God can''t defeat his yuan God, it''s over.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s body has super recovery ability, Yuan Shen doesn''t have such super ability. Once yuan Shen is destroyed, he will really die!


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was unwilling. He rose to the sky and gave him another "magic sword to resist thunder". However, this thunderous blow only made his body black, and did not cause actual damage.


    Cihang putu was shocked by the power of the thunder, but he still carried it hard under his teeth. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how''s it? Guo Lingfeng, I think you''re out of your wits? What else can you do? I''ll take it all!"


    Guo Lingfeng stood in mid air and confronted him. A gust of wind blew his elegant skirt and made a sound of hunting. He suddenly took his sword back to its scabbard and Su Yan shouted, "Cihang putu, you''re powerful. I can''t clean you up today. I''ll come back to you when you cross the robbery in four months. Just wash your neck and wait?"


    He turned around and flew high into the sky, but Cihang putu didn''t catch up. His original shape has been revealed, and the capital can''t stay any longer. He can only find other mountains and deep valleys for retreat to prepare for the thunder disaster four months later.


    It is reasonable to say that he has almost no rival in the world. Even if yujizi and Guo Lingfeng are so strong, they can''t kill him. However, if he continues to stay in the capital, it will be very dangerous if Guo Lingfeng invites more experts of yujizi''s level to encircle and suppress him, especially if he is still injured.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s two great moves did little harm to him, these injuries were accompanied by a strong force of thunder, which needed time to recover. In particular, the sword wound on the back shell was about two meters deep. Without natural materials and earth treasures, he could not recover in four months.


    Normally, of course, he can recover slowly, but now the thunder is coming, and he doesn''t have time to spend on it. Fortunately, he has collected many natural and earth treasures over the years. Now they are all in the storage bag, so he didn''t return to the Cihang hall and flew south in human form.


    Guo Lingfeng flew all the way south to Jinhua mansion. Zhuge Wolong couldn''t help smiling and asked, "how? Can you win?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was calm and said, "you can win, but his shell is too thick. I can only hurt him with the strongest stunt, but such a stunt costs too much. I can only send it once or twice, and I can''t kill him at all!"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled and said, "did you hurt the monster?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes, but it''s just a minor injury. He can recover in a few months at most."


    Zhuge Wolong said again, "have you done everything I told you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said: "of course, I directly reported his name and broke his identity. People in the capital must have heard it. Now this guy must have left the capital!"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "that''s good. We can immediately recruit the rebel army in the name we discussed before. Hehe... Evil spirits are rampant and treacherous officials are in charge. We should hold high the banner of righteousness, kill treacherous officials, put virtuous people in high position, and be the next prosperous world today!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take out all the money to recruit the rebels!"

 Chapter 346

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Just after the war between Guo Lingfeng and Cihang Pudu, a peasant uprising army suddenly appeared near Jinhua house. Under the banner of "killing treacherous officials and the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty", this army expanded very fast, from hundreds to tens of thousands in just a few days.


    Guo Lingfeng has the financial resources of millions of taels of silver. With Zhuge Wolong, a "Bachelor of Tongtian Bo", personally serving as the military division of the rebel army, how can the rebel army not develop rapidly?


    Zhuge Wolong studied heaven and man. He was not only proficient in literature and history, but also good at arranging troops. Under his command, the rebels captured all the towns in Zhejiang Province in less than a month, and the rebels expanded again like a snowball to more than 100000 people.


    Under the repeated attacks, three excellent generals emerged from the righteous army. They were all original officers and generals, who were said to be subdued by Zhuge Wolong''s three inch tongue when fighting with the rebel army.


    The names of the three men are Lin Bing, Qin Shitao and Zuo lang. Zuo Lang is the Zuo Qianhu in the second film. He has excellent martial arts and is good at unifying the army. When the rebels occupied the whole territory of Zhejiang, Zhuge Wolong waved his pen. The army was divided into two routes, one led by Zuo Lang and Lin Bing. They led 50000 troops to attack the Guangdong and Guangdong regions. On the other hand, Zhuge Wolong personally commanded the army to capture Jiangsu.


    This is also Zhuge Wolong''s consideration for Guo Lingfeng. His father-in-law''s family is still in Suzhou, and most of the Li family''s industries are in Jiangsu. If you don''t beat down Jiangsu, Guo Lingfeng is really uneasy.


    After the division of the army, Zuo Lang''s journey went very smoothly, mainly because the combat effectiveness of officers and soldiers in the Guangdong and Guangdong regions was too poor. When meeting the rebel army led by Zuo Qianhu, they often fell without fighting, and there was no fierce fight at all.


    It is still more difficult to attack Jiangsu. After all, Jinling mansion is the former capital of the Ming government. It is heavily defended. The leading general is also pan Yueming, a rare general in the imperial court these days.


    General pan is a veteran of the three dynasties in the imperial court. He is now in his seventies. It has been sixty years since he joined the army when he was sixteen.


    General pan and Zhuge Wolong were even old friends. In the battle of Jinling mansion, both old men showed extremely superb military skills and played a very wonderful battle.


    Finally, Zhuge Wolong laughed to the end. General pan set fire to himself in the governor''s lobby in the city. Since then, the whole territory of Jiangsu has been under the control of the rebel army.


    At the same time, Zuo Lang also defeated the official Army in Guangdong and successfully occupied the whole territory of Guangdong. This is only the third month after the establishment of the rebel army.


    After the great victory, the rebel army just took a short rest and continued to March. Zhuge Wolong led the army to attack Henan, while Zuo Lang led the army to attack Guangxi.


    Zhuge Wolong was in charge of the rebel army during this period. Guo Lingfeng didn''t need to worry too much. In fact, he took out the money and became the shopkeeper from the beginning.


    After that, the rebel army made great strides all the way, attacking cities and land. In just three months, it has grown to more than 200000 people. Nowadays, the rebel army is strong and rich in money and food. The combat effectiveness of those officers and soldiers in the imperial court is pitifully low, and they can''t stop the rebel offensive at all. If this goes on, Zhuge Wolong will lead the army to attack the capital directly after he captured Henan. It is only a matter of time.


    Guo Lingfeng is not idle. He has been working hard to refine his Yuanshen during this time.


    No way. In order to defeat the great enemy of Cihang putu, he must harden the yuan God to be extremely strong. Only after the yuan God leaves the body can he enter the demon''s body and kill it. Any external attack will have no effect on him.


    Last time, in order to create momentum for the rebels and force Cihang to stay away from the capital, he fought a big war with this guy. Although the two sides can only be said to be in a tie in this war, on the surface, Cihang putu still suffered a loss. After all, he was injured, but Guo Lingfeng was undamaged.


    According to the temperament of Cihang, if this guy can survive the thunder robbery and turn into a dragon, it is estimated that he will be the first to find Guo Lingfeng''s trouble. At that time, this guy will fight Guo Lingfeng again with the body of a real dragon, and the strength will be very clear. No matter how strong Guo Lingfeng is, he is just a mortal. How can he win the real dragon? The real dragon is immortal level.


    No way, Guo Lingfeng''s strongest magic weapon now is only the "Tianya" divine sword. If he can have the "ancient sword for killing immortals" in his hand, he dares to be hard even if the other party is really an immortal.


    Three months later, Guo Lingfeng''s Yuanshen refining finally completed the first stage. At present, he often goes out of his body and bathes in the hot sun. The second stage of quenching was more painful. At the beginning, his original God was just turned back to severe pain by the sun, as if he were baking in a hot fire.


    However, after more than half a month of tempering, his Yuanshen has been able to persist in the hot sun for a long time, and the strength of Yuanshen is already different from that a few months ago.


    If compared according to the strength of the ghost body, Guo Lingfeng''s Yuanshen has been comparable to the body of the ghost king. Only with the Yuanshen can resist many Millennium demons.


    It''s less than a month since September 18. Cihang putu is about to experience nine times of thunder. At that time, his strength will be greatly reduced under the moon eating dog. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng has only one chance to kill this tusk.


    Guo Lingfeng knows this, and of course Cihang putu knows it. His disappearance during this period is obviously to avoid all the right friars and get through the thunder disaster at ease. As long as he can survive the thunder robbery, he can turn into a dragon, and there will be no rival in the world.


    In order to kill Cihang putu, Guo Lingfeng specially invited Jingyuan and Yan Chixia. Through Jingyuan''s relationship, they also invited yujizi, the leader of Kunlun sect, and Lei Dong, the first expert of Shushan sect.


    Other sects such as Laoshan sect, Qingcheng sect and Tianshi sect are not without experts, but they are just similar to Yan Chixia and reach the level of yujizi.


    It is said that the shell on the body of Cihang putu is thick, hard and indestructible, so it is necessary to use the skill of Yuan Shen out of the body to go deep into the demon''s body in order to kill it. Lei Dong of Shushan sect laughs in Sichuan Dialect: "Old man Ge, it turns out that the demon''s shell is hard. Of course you can''t chop it with a fairy sword. I brought a good thing this time. Maybe I can really break his shell!"


    When his right hand turned over, a half foot square seal suddenly floated on his palm. The whole seal was white and transparent. It was obviously made of high-quality jade. The seal was square and carved with a dragon. Guo Lingfeng felt it was a bit like a common jade seal in TV dramas, so he asked curiously, "brother Lei, what magic weapon is this?"


    Lei Dong smiled proudly and said, "turn the sky and print!"

 Chapter 347

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    "Fantian seal?"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised. The name of this magic weapon is so famous. It is the most precious treasure of guangchengzi in the romance of gods. It was refined by the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty from Buzhou mountain broken by Gonggong. Fantian seal is invincible. Once it is sacrificed to smash people''s heads, all the people who are smashed will be miserable.


    Later, guangchengzi gave his disciple Yan Jiao the heaven turning seal treasure, which killed many generals of Xiqi army. Even if he was chased by Jiang Ziya with a divine whip, he also smashed a mountain out of the way with a sky turning seal, and then he escaped from Shengtian.


    Seeing the surprised faces of Guo Lingfeng and Yan Chixia, Lei Dong said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. This is not the legend of turning the sky. If it is really that... How can I be driven by my little Taoist practice?"


    Yujizi smiled: "Taoist friend Lei, this heaven turning seal was made by the former leader of Shushan, Baimei immortal, who collected the cold jade of Tianshan Mountain. This seal can be reduced to an inch square, and can also be expanded to thousands of feet square. Once you inject mana, it can weigh ten thousand Jun. no matter how powerful you are, I''ll hit it on your head. Can you stop it? To tell the truth, this seal is not necessarily worse than the heaven turning seal in the legend!"


    Lei Dong said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be compared with the legendary sky turning seal, but after my seal becomes larger, it weighs ten thousand Jun. even if the demon''s shell is thick, I can always kill it if I hit it several times?"


    Yan Chixia said with a smile, "yes, Taoist Lei''s magic weapon is indeed a powerful weapon against the evil."


    This thing is good. It''s like smashing a turtle shell with a hydraulic hammer. How can it be broken?


    Lei Dong smiled: "I said yujizi, I took out the magic weapon at the bottom of the box. Don''t tell me, you brought a ''cut immortal sword''?"


    Yujizi smiled and stood up: "I had a fight with this guy of Cihang putu many years ago. I know that this tusk shell is strong and the sword is difficult to hurt. Of course, I have to think of something over the years!"


    He stretched out his hand and saw a small flag floating in the air. He said something in his mouth. In an instant, the small flag was divided into seven and immediately sent out a terrible smell.


    Jingyuan was shocked and asked: "yujizi Taoist friend, is your magic weapon...?"


    Yujizi said with a smile, "ordinary means are not enough to kill such monsters as Cihang Pudu. For generations, there has been no expert like Baimei immortal in Kunlun, so I can''t refine magic weapons such as turning the sky and printing. So I thought, can I trap the monsters first by array?"


    Lei Dong said with a smile, "yujizi, your seven little flags are the magic weapon of array arrangement? Tell me quickly, what''s the name of this array?"


    Yujizi said with a smile, "my Kunlun vein is always better than the array. I found this strange array in the records left by my ancestors, which is called the ''Big Dipper Seven Star array''!"


    Guo Lingfeng was speechless: "I''m sorry, why don''t you call it ''Tiangang Beidou array''? I can do all this!"


    Yujizi then said, "as long as I sacrifice seven array flags, I can arrange the array successfully in an instant, and the array range can reach ten miles. As long as I am trapped in the array, even if the demon turns into a dragon, I am confident that I can trap it for a fragrant time!"


    Jingyuan laughed and said, "if he didn''t incarnate into a dragon, wouldn''t he be trapped all his life?"


    Yujizi smiled and said nothing. Although he didn''t admit it, the expression on his face was full of confidence. Obviously, he acquiesced to Jingyuan''s assumption.


    Guo Lingfeng is both happy and worried at the moment.


    The two comrades really gave power, but they could also grab more people than one. Guo Lingfeng felt deeply that Alexander could not get the awesome head.


    ¡­¡­


    September 18 is coming soon. There is a Yongxin County near Jinggangshan in Jiangxi Province. It is located in a particularly remote mountainous area. Even Yongxin County has only a population of 60000 or 70000, which can definitely be called a poor mountain and water.


    Cihang putu has been hiding in the mountains of Yongxin County for four months. He swallowed many Tiancai and Dibao, and his injury has long recovered.


    Seeing the arrival of September 18, Cihang putu sat quietly in the mountains and waited for the moment when Tiangou ate the moon at night.


    He is very excited now. For this moment, he has practiced for nearly three thousand years. Three thousand years of hard practice is to get through the thunder robbery and turn into a dragon. As long as he can succeed, everything he has paid before is worth it.


    For this thunder robbery, he specially arranged a powerful defense array in Yongxin County.


    After this array is deployed, it covers an area of 30 miles. There are 9981 places in the array feet alone, all of which need high-level magic tools to be buried underground. The array eyes are of high specification, and nine top-level magic tools need to be arranged underground. This array alone consumes half of his wealth.


    Of course, although this array costs a lot, its defensive power is quite good. It''s definitely worth it.


    If there was such a big array in the capital when Guo Lingfeng came to the door that day, even if Guo Lingfeng''s thunder method was powerful, it certainly wouldn''t hurt him at all.


    Even if he is confident, Guo Lingfeng can''t break the array even if he runs out of Zhenyuan!


    It was getting dark. When Tzu hang Pudu opened his eyes, he had felt the terrible breath, which belonged to thunder robbery and had irresistible restraint against the demon family.


    Sure enough, before long, I saw that the sky began to be covered with dark clouds, and gradually I could see a little light in the dark clouds. These lights are more and more, and gradually begin to show their shape.


    Cihang Pudu smiled and finally showed his original shape. At the moment, his strength is greatly reduced and can only be transformed into a large centipede about 100 meters long, which is several times smaller than when he fought with Guo Lingfeng before.


    There were more and more lights in the dark clouds in the sky, and finally gathered into a huge thunder. Cihang putu''s large array was really powerful. Just listening to the loud noise of "boom", the thunder didn''t even break the light curtain of the large array.


    Then the second thunder fell, and the light curtain of the array was blown up, but it was still very strong to resist it.


    The third thunder gathered for a long time and didn''t come down until a incense stick. The thunder was at least three times thicker than those two. Cihang Pudu couldn''t help but be awed. He quickly pinched the magic formula to push the array to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    After a loud noise, the light curtain of the array was finally broken, and all the high-level magic instruments buried at the foot of the 81 array were completely damaged. After passing through the light curtain, the thunder rushed directly into the huge body of Cihang putu. Nine lights suddenly rose around his body to form a new light curtain. The power of the thunder has been greatly reduced, and it has disappeared only a second or two after it hit the light curtain.


    Cihang Pudu was shocked and said in secret: "how can this dragon turned thunder robbery be so powerful? These three thunder robbers have broken through the periphery of our array. Only the defense of the array eye can block the next three thunder robbers at most. The ones behind can only be carried hard!"


    After the three thunder robberies, the brewing time of the fourth thunder robber was longer, and it took about 20 minutes to lower the thunder.


    The thunder is very small, only the mouth of the bowl is thick and thin. It seems very weak. However, the feeling of Cihang Pudu is very clear. This thunder is not simple. It is no longer a mortal thunder, but a divine thunder from the fairy world. Although it looks weak, it is actually much more terrible than the third way.

 Chapter 348

    (today''s fourth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Just as Cihang putu was crossing the thunder, Guo Lingfeng, yujizi, Lei Dong, Jingyuan and Yan Chixia were quietly watching in the distance.


    When the fifth thunder robbery directly destroyed the array eye of Cihang Pudu, Lei Dong couldn''t help: "everyone, his array has been destroyed. Let''s go now?"


    Yujizi smiled and said, "you are still so acute, Taoist friend Lei! There are four thunder robbers behind. The body of this demon has not been damaged at all. What are you worried about?"


    Lei Dong felt his beard somewhat embarrassed and said with a smile, "yujizi, we have been friends for so many years. You know SA, I am this character! You see, we have been waiting here for a long time. The thunder robbers behind us are slower than each other, and we don''t wait until dawn?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Taoist friend Lei, please take it easy. This demon has many cards. He must be prepared to survive the thunder robbery. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him now!"


    Jingyuan also said, "what Guo Daoyou said is right. To deal with this demon, we''d better wait until the last thunder robbery. At that time, the demon must be black and blue. Your ''sky turning seal'' will be sacrificed. Maybe you can kill him with one blow!"


    Yan Chixia said in a deep voice, "when the monster crosses the thunder robbery, can we get in? Don''t let the monster not destroy it and compensate all five of us?"


    Yujizi smiled: "Taoist friend Yan doesn''t know. If it''s an ordinary three disasters and six robberies, outsiders can''t intervene. However, the monster crosses the Dragon thunder robbery today. Even if he can carry the nine thunder robberies, he still needs to go through the link of jumping the dragon''s gate. Without this link, he can''t finish the dragon''s eye. As long as he hasn''t jumped the dragon''s gate, even if more than 90% of his body has come true, the dragon''s body is useless Mortal monsters cannot be ranked in the immortal class! "


    Yan Chixia''s scattered cultivation is really far worse in knowledge reserve than yujizi''s gate sect. He just knows the three disasters and six disasters that monsters have to experience.


    Human friars will not experience any thunder. As long as their realm is improved, they are expected to fly to become immortals. For example, the former leader of Kunlun sect, immortal Bai Mei, can be called the first master in the cultivation world a hundred years ago. He can almost fly to become immortals, but in the end, he ran out of longevity and failed.


    In addition to human beings, all things can be refined, but demon repair is much worse than human beings. They need to experience three disasters and six disasters. The three disasters are fire, flood and wind. The six disasters are three hundred, five hundred, one thousand, one thousand, one thousand five hundred, two thousand, three thousand and five thousand years. They will experience a thunderstorm.


    The three disasters all occur when the demon repair is relatively weak. After the monster has spirit, God will lower the three disasters within 300 years. Only after withstanding the three disasters can he be qualified to survive the first thunder robbery.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, monk Jingyuan trained with the Dharma Master in his early years. He had a very easy time in the three disasters, and passed the first thunder robbery easily.


    This product has been studying Buddhism since then. His Buddhist attainments are even several chips higher than that of the Bodhidharma. He also has several top Buddhist magic weapons. He easily survived the three thunder robberies.


    Demon Xiu''s thunder robbery is a test of God and will never allow outsiders to intervene. For example, when Jing Yuandu was robbed, his enemy came to the door to give him a fatal blow. It is estimated that he will be cut into powder by thunder robbery before he gets close.


    Cihang putu''s trip this time is the Dragon changing thunder robbery, which is equivalent to the last thunder robbery among the six evils of demon repair. Once he passes the thunder robbery and jumps over the dragon gate, he can achieve the body position of the real dragon and become an immortal class, so God will be particularly harsh on the robbers. No matter anyone can intervene at any time, and the thunder robbery still only attacks the robbers.


    After all... God doesn''t want too many people to become immortals!


    Cihang putu finally passed the seventh thunder robbery. At the moment, his cards are all out, and even the life demon Dan has been shown.


    This thunderbolt is a world destroying thunder from heaven, with a thickness of Zhang Xu. The sixth thunderbolt just now is only as thick as a water tank, which has smashed the three top defense magic weapons he carefully prepared.


    After nearly 3000 years of hard training, the life demon Dan of Cihang putu is much stronger than the demon Dan of the general Millennium demon. After carrying the seventh thunder, the light is dimmed and there is no damage at all.


    After brewing for a long time, the eighth thunder finally broke down. Cihang putu hardened his scalp and controlled the demon pill to welcome it. Only a "click" sounded. The centipede of Cihang putu spit out a mouthful of blood. Several cracks appeared on the surface of its indestructible demon pill, and the original purple light disappeared instantly.


    He quickly opened his mouth and took the demon pill back into his body. If the demon pill was broken, even if he could carry the thunder robbery, he could not have the chance to jump the dragon''s gate.


    The thunder directly hit his body. Fortunately, he was blocked by his demon pill just now. His power has been greatly reduced. He didn''t directly kill him.


    However, how powerful is the annihilation thunder? Even if it has been weakened by more than 80%, the thunder still split the shell on his back into black and almost coke.


    "Do it!"


    Yujizi cried out, and the five people quickly came to the scene. When Cihang Pudu saw them, they immediately turned pale and exclaimed, "Guo Lingfeng? Yujizi? How did you know I was here?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I had a big war with you four months ago. Can''t I leave something on you?"


    At the end of the day, he sent out a "true formula of divine sword against thunder". Taking this opportunity, he left a Yuanshen mark in the gap of the shell behind the man. Through the Yuanshen, he can know the approximate position of Cihang Pudu. As long as he gets closer, he can accurately locate it.


    Otherwise, why did he find yujizi and Leidong? I don''t even know the whereabouts of the monster. What help can I find?


    Cihang Purdue said angrily, "well, today my strength is greatly damaged, and there are many of you. It seems that I can''t escape this robbery. However, I want to warn you that the last one of the nine thunder robbers hasn''t been lowered. If I die, the whole people in Yong''an county will die!"


    Lei Dong angrily said, "how dare you threaten me?"


    The sky turning seal in his hand quickly grew to thousands of feet, directly shining on Cihang putu and smashed it. With a loud bang, the whole body of Cihang Pudu was smashed into the soil, and its shell was broken in many places. It looked miserable.


    "Ha ha... Are you angry with shame?" Tzu hang Pudu laughed miserably and then laughed, "come on, kill me? Kill me and let tens of thousands of people in Yong''an County bury me? Ha ha..."


    Yujizi hurriedly stopped Lei Dong who was still trying to kill him and said, "Taoist friend Lei, this demon is right. If we kill him now, we can''t stop the thunder robbery! This demon is damn, but we can''t let tens of thousands of people bury him!"


    Yan Chixia and monk Jingyuan also frowned. They couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    There are more and more dark clouds in the sky, and the sound of lightning and thunder in the clouds is becoming more and more prosperous. If they still can''t think of a way, they can only let the ninth thunder fall. At that time, if the demon can carry the thunder, he will immediately restore all his strength, and all his body except his head will become a real dragon.


    Although he looks miserable now, it''s not easy for the five of them to kill him when they really want to get him through the ninth thunder robbery.


    Guo Lingfeng looked up at the dark clouds in the sky and suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to make the best of both worlds!"

 Chapter 349

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng looked up at the thunder clouds all over the sky and suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to make the best of both worlds!"


    Lei Dong said angrily, "what''s the best of both worlds? If you want me to say, let me kill him directly. We can save as many people in Yong''an County as we can!"


    Yujizi said, "no, the killing caused by thunder robbery will be counted on us. I don''t want anything else. Taoist Lei, you''re only 79 years old. If you''re haunted by killing, you''ll never be on the road again! Besides, Taoist Guo is younger than you!"


    Jing Yuan said, "why don''t we listen to what Guo Daoyou said?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I have a unique skill of thunder method, which is called ''the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder''. At present, the thunder clouds are brewing the last thunder robbery, and I think... Can I summon the thunder robbery and kill the demon?"


    Yujizi pondered, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. The thunder in the thunder robbery is the divine thunder in the heaven. It''s different from the thunder you can control. It''s not the same level at all. If you can''t control it, I''m afraid you''ll be cut into powder by the thunder robbery on the spot!"


    Jingyuan was quite impressed by Guo Lingfeng''s thunder method, so he asked, "Guo Daoyou, how sure are you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a wry smile, "three points at most?"


    Yan Chixia hurriedly said, "no, no... only three points are sure. It''s too dangerous!"


    Guo Lingfeng added, "even if I can''t control the thunder robbery, I''m very confident in my life-saving ability. At least I can guarantee to come back alive!"


    Yan Chixia said, "Brother Guo, can you pull it down? What kind of life-saving ability can you escape under the ninth dragon thunder? Haven''t you seen the tragedy of Cihang Pudu? He still has a shell. What do you have?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I have the ability to revive after death. Even if I am cut into coke or powder by thunder robbery, I am sure of resurrection!"


    The four people were surprised. Yujizi hurriedly said, "Guo Daoyou, do you really have such skills?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "that''s right! If I can''t control the thunder robbery and be chopped to death, you''ll kill the demon first, and then protect the Dharma next to my body. I guess it''s one day fast or two or three days slow, and I''ll be able to live again!"


    He looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and said, "time is pressing. We have no time to delay. I''ll go now!"


    He flew to the thunder cloud, took the "Tianya" divine sword on his back, flew to his hand, stepped on the Seven Star step, and shouted: "the nine sky xuancha turned into divine thunder, which was brilliant and powerful. It was led by the sword!"


    The lightning in the thunder cloud suddenly converged on his sword body, and suddenly emitted a purple dazzling light.


    "I''ll tell you, my move is called ''the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder''. How can I ''resist'' these thunders? No matter whether you are earthly thunder or heavenly thunder, I can ''resist'' correctly!" Guo Lingfeng is quite proud. This time''s "magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder" is probably the most powerful one since the birth of this unique skill, Even if master Qingye holds the immortal killing ancient sword and leads the immortal killing sword array in Qingyun Mountain, I''m afraid its power is just like this?


    Cihang putu was dying. The huge centipede looked at the increasingly prosperous lightning in the sky and couldn''t help showing desperate eyes.


    "Die!" as the lights gathered more and more, Guo Lingfeng felt that the body of the sword was getting heavier and heavier, and the pressure was almost unbearable. He knew that this was the ultimate of his skill, so the tip of the sword pointed down, and a purple light nearly 30 feet thick rushed down into the sky, right on the head of the huge centipede of Cihang Pudu.


    The power of the lightning was so powerful that yujizi and other four people hurried back. Guo Lingfeng''s eyes were ready to crack, his skin and flesh were broken in many places, and countless blood gushed out, which dyed his white war clothes red.


    The power of thunder robbery is too strong. Guo Lingfeng''s forced resistance to thunder has exceeded his skill limit. Fortunately, he has super recovery ability. His blood vessels can heal immediately after bursting, but they will burst again later, and then heal quickly.


    The thunder split for more than a minute, and Guo Lingfeng''s blood vessels exploded more than 30 times. His battle clothes have been completely dyed red.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the thunder clouds in the sky dissipated rapidly, revealing a clear night sky.


    Guo Lingfeng lowered his body and saw that Cihang putu had already died. The power of the world destroying thunder was too strong. With Guo Lingfeng''s control, the thunder accurately hit his head. How could he be immortal? Not only the flesh has been completely electrified into coke, but also his demon pill and yuan God have disappeared.


    Yujizi and other four people flew from a distance. Lei Dong saw that Cihang putu was dead and couldn''t help but say, "this demon died under the thunder robbery. It''s cheap for him!"


    Monk Jingyuan folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, goodness! Guo Ju''s killing this Liao can be regarded as a great merit. He will be able to ascend the avenue and rank in the immortal class in the future!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t see it himself, but yujizi could see it. Originally, the light of merit on Guo Lingfeng''s head was only a few inches. After killing Cihang putu, it suddenly soared to more than one foot, which was stronger than the light of merit on Jingyuan''s head.


    To be funny, if Guo Lingfeng shaved his head and put on his cassock, everyone would regard him as a Buddhist monk with profound cultivation.


    Guo Lingfeng only felt that his real yuan was almost exhausted and his words were powerless: "master, I praise you! Now, we have killed Cihang putu. It''s over here. I want to go back to Suzhou City for meditation as soon as possible!"


    Yujizi said with a smile, "Guo Daoyou has just consumed too much and really needs to retreat quickly. Let''s break up now? We''ll congratulate you when your Rebel Army invades the capital and ascends the great treasure!"


    Just this month, Zhuge Wolong rebel army led the rebel army to capture Henan and Anhui provinces. Zuolang army captured Guangxi and Fujian provinces in two ways. The rebel army has occupied seven provinces, with a force of more than 500000.


    Now Zhuge Wolong is preparing for the army and is about to attack the capital. The imperial court has been in turmoil, and countless officers and soldiers have defected to the rebel army.


    Guo Lingfeng saluted the four and immediately rose to the sky and flew to Suzhou city.


    He is in poor condition and his flight speed is greatly reduced. In the past, his top speed was 4500 kilometers per hour, but now it is only about 900 kilometers.


    After flying back to Suzhou for more than an hour, as soon as he arrived at Li''s house, he went straight into his room, sat cross legged on the bed and began to recover Zhenyuan.


    His retreat lasted more than three hours. Due to the large consumption of Zhenyuan, he only recovered about 40%.


    Fortunately, he was able to kill Cihang Pudu this time. His third task has now reached 610. He still needs to kill four more Millennium demons to complete this task.

 Chapter 350

    (for the second watch today, please ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Sorry, Lao Wang has a liquor store this evening, only two watches! I''m so sorry!)


    The rebel army continued to advance by leaps and bounds. First, Zuo Lang led the army to defeat the main force of the official Army in Jiangxi, and after the division, Lin Bing, who commanded 100000 troops, also captured Changsha, the capital of Hunan. Zhuge Wolong also divided his troops into three routes, one to capture Shandong, one to attack Anhui, and the last to march to Hebei led by Zhuge Wolong himself.


    In the war against the rebels, a famous general finally emerged in the Ming Dynasty. The general''s name was Wang Hao. He was promoted from a low-level officer who made many war achievements. Therefore, he was very concerned about the lower soldiers and often ate and lived with them. The officers and soldiers loved him very much.


    Wang Hao led the army to fight against Zhuge Wolong several times. However, when Qin Shitao and Li Linwu, the newly promoted army of Zhuge Wolong, captured Shandong and Anhui, the three armies came together, and Wang Hao was finally outnumbered and defeated.


    After Wang Hao''s defeat, the defeated army retreated to the capital and gave the whole territory of Hebei to the rebels. This greatly angered emperor Shengming and ordered him to be executed immediately. In great anger, Wang Hao led the pro guards out of the capital and surrendered directly to the rebels.


    Since then, the war that lasted nearly a year has finally come to an end.


    Zhuge Wolong led 300000 troops to the capital. After two small-scale contact wars, all 80000 defenders in the capital retreated into the city wall. The rebels surrounded the capital on all sides, and they would attack the capital of the country at the command of Zhuge Wolong.


    At such a critical moment, of course, Guo Lingfeng could not continue to hide in Suzhou. He was called to the front line of the capital by Zhuge Wolong.


    Over the past few months, Guo Lingfeng''s Yuanshen has been extremely strong. Even if he gets out of the body at any time, he has no problem. Even if he is baked in the hot sun, he just feels a little hot.


    Such a state has reached the peak of the second stage of Yuanshen quenching, and you can enter the third stage of quenching at any time. However, in the third stage, he needs to summon thunder, and then place the yuan God in the thunder for quenching.


    Even though his Yuanshen strength has been comparable to the ghost body of the high-level ghost king, he is still quite guilty to place the Yuanshen in the thunder. He himself is good at Thunder method. Naturally, he knows how terrible thunder method is. What about the senior ghost king? He still cries for his father and mother in the thunder?


    Therefore, he hesitated after reaching the peak of the second stage of Yuanshen quenching, and did not enter the third stage of quenching for a long time.


    A few months ago, he killed Cihang putu, which cost a lot, but he also got unexpected benefits - "Tianya" divine sword has been upgraded!


    Because the quality of Hualong thunder robbery is so high that it is far better than ordinary thunder, when he tried his best to use the "magic sword real formula to resist thunder" to control a world destroying God thunder, "Tianya", a nine day magic weapon, evolved.


    As like as two peas of water, the color of heaven is now a light purple, which is exactly the same as the color of the world''s God.


    Even under normal conditions, he can use "Tianya" to release lightning against the enemy at any time. For example, the power of instant Lightning spells such as "jiuxiao thunder control" has more than doubled, which can be compared with that of Shangtian. Such experts in the upper Qing realm have spared no effort to issue the "true formula of divine sword thunder control".


    If he uses "Tianya" to use "magic sword to resist thunder", one tenth of the summoned thunder is the world destroying thunder, which is much more powerful than before.


    To put it plainly, the current "Tianya" is no less than the ancient sword of killing immortals in the novel of killing immortals. The only difference is that there is no sword array and the coverage of big moves is much smaller. If he gathered all the power of thunder and sent it out, the power would be a bit stronger than the sword of the ancient immortal killing sword.


    A few months ago, Guo Lingfeng estimated that his accomplishments were about the same as yujizi and a little better than Lei Dong. Now he dares to say that even if both yujizi and Lei Dong show their cards, he can pick two, and he is very confident that he can win.


    Zhuge Wolong was stunned when he saw Guo Lingfeng, and then smiled and said, "boy Guo, it seems that your skills are much better than when I saw you last time?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s just a little progress. Elder, is it because the war ahead is not going well when you call me so urgently this time?"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled: "How could it be? At present, our 300000 troops have besieged the capital. There are only 80000 garrisons in the capital. They dare not fight with our army, and there is a no war sign on the head of the city. I intend to attack, but General Wang Hao and general Qin Shitao advise me not to attack. After all, the capital is the capital, there are too many cultural relics in the city, and there are millions of people in the capital. Once our army forces force it Attacking the city will certainly cause great casualties! I called you this time to make a decision! "


    Guo Lingfeng bowed his head and thought for a moment and said, "it''s simple. You can assemble the army to the East Gate early tomorrow morning. As long as you see the fighters, attack the city immediately!"


    Zhuge Wolong asked blankly, "what fighter? Where did it come from?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "senior, please forgive me for selling. You will see it tomorrow morning!"


    The next morning, the 300000 rebel troops lit a fire early to cook. After a full meal, all the soldiers gathered in front of the east gate of the capital. They stood neat and dark hundreds of meters in front of the east gate.


    The pressure brought by the 300000 army was so terrible that the defenders on the city wall were like great enemies. They are now full of despair. If it were not for the strong pressure from the top, they would not be willing to fight this terrible army.


    Suddenly, a figure in the righteous army rose into the sky. The man flew over the east gate. The defenders below immediately fired at him with bows and crossbows, and hundreds of arrows.


    The man was suddenly full of golden light. These arrows fell one after another when they met the golden light. No arrow could fly in front of him at all.


    "The original light of merit can be used like this?" Guo Lingfeng did his best to release the light of merit for the first time. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good, which is much better than modern bulletproof vests.


    He looked at the tower below. He took seven steps across the foot. Before he could read the formula, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless lights were churning in the clouds.


    "I haven''t made any contribution to the rebel army for such a long time. Let''s work hard today?" Guo Lingfeng held up the "Tianya" in his hand and shouted, "the nine sky xuancha turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, and led it with a sword!"


    Countless lightning flashes converged on the sword of "Tianya". He pressed the sword down, and dozens of lightning flashes rushed into the sky and fell on the east gate. He only heard the loud noise of "boom... Boom... Boom...". The wall of the east gate of the capital collapsed, and most of the city bricks were directly blown into powder by thunder.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that this section of the city wall had been completely destroyed, and there were hundreds of defenders on the city wall. The light of merit and virtue about feet high above his head suddenly disappeared, leaving only more than seven inches.


    "All the rebel soldiers, now the city wall has been destroyed, let''s rush!" Guo Lingfeng gave an order, and the rebel soldiers scrambled to launch a charge. The short distance of hundreds of meters is full of soldiers.


    Many low-level officers in the army shouted one after another: "rush, catch the unconscious King alive, rise three levels and reward ten thousand liang of gold!"


    The city wall has been destroyed for hundreds of meters. How can such a big gap be blocked? The defenders on the wall immediately lost their fighting spirit and raised white flags to surrender.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled in the air: "the capital is under attack!"

 Chapter 351

    (today, Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I told you earlier that my goal is to restore the integrity of the world. That''s why we pulled up this righteous army to rebel. Now that we have won the world, how can we not be vigilant? If the rebel soldiers rob the people everywhere and bully men and women as soon as they enter the capital, what''s the difference between us and the disoriented and treacherous officials?"


    Qin Shitao bowed and said, "the marshal cares about the people. In fact, all the people get rich. My subordinates will issue a military order now!"


    After he turned and left, Guo Lingfeng came to the back palace. Thousands of palace maids and eunuchs were gathered together by the rebel soldiers, all squatting in front of the Qianqing palace.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at them and said to Zhuge Wolong, "senior, what should these eunuchs and palace maids do?"


    Zhuge Wolong said in a deep voice, "the palace maids are all right. These eunuchs haven''t done anything good. The sins committed by these eunuchs are indispensable in the development of Daming. In my opinion, all these eunuchs should be put in prison and sent special personnel to try them carefully."


    Guo Lingfeng nodded: "if there is a crime, it is natural to punish it severely. If there is no problem, it should also be dealt with lightly. After all, these eunuchs are not all bad people!"


    Zhuge Wolong nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    He immediately arranged for Li Linwu to put all these eunuchs in prison and sent the most proficient officers of the righteous army to interrogate them.


    Then he looked at the thousands of palace maids and concubines present, showed a funny smile and said, "Guo boy, these women... What do you think to do?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s face was full of black lines and said angrily, "senior, how do I know what to do? You think of a way for me?"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "since they are all palace maids and concubines, why don''t you just get all of them into the back palace? You don''t have to waste people and money to choose another group of beautiful women!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "how can this work?"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "why not? Your boy is about to ascend the throne and become the emperor. In all dynasties, which emperor has no three thousand beauties in the back palace? Don''t you set up a queen? Don''t you set up concubines? Don''t you choose maidens?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "senior, you... Don''t joke with me, will you?"


    Zhuge Wolong smiled and said, "who''s kidding you? As long as you ascend the throne, you must set up a queen? I know that you and your wife love each other. Of course, she must be the queen, but there can''t be only one queen in your harem?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "but... But it''s too much. Where do I need so many women?"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "boy, I''m only sure now. You''re really a straight man of steel!... well, since you don''t want so many people in the back palace, I''ll give most of these women to the rebel generals as wives. Anyway, there are many singles among the rebel generals!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "that''s a good idea, but you can''t force other people''s girls to marry our generals willingly!"


    Zhuge Wolong said with a smile, "OK, I''d like to obey the commander''s military order!... however, even so, the harem can''t be too shabby, just leave 300 palace maids! For other palace maids and concubines, I''m going to be a month old and pull the red line for them, ha ha!"


    Guo Lingfeng felt that there were still a little more than 300 palace maids in his heart, but he also knew that the feudal society was like a bird. If there were not even hundreds of palace maids in the emperor''s harem, it would be too shabby, so he acquiesced.


    Of course, it is impossible for Guo Lingfeng and Zhuge Wolong to do the selection of palace maids. They handed it over to Li Linwu''s deputy general, and they returned to the hall of supreme harmony again.


    They chatted in the hall of Supreme Harmony about the selection of officials, the reform of the imperial examination, and the importance of scientific and technological inventions. Although Zhuge Wolong studied heaven and man, he had limited vision after all. Where could he compare with Guo Lingfeng, a modern man? He couldn''t help but be surprised by Guo Lingfeng''s knowledge and admire it.


    While chatting, suddenly a soldier ran to report: "tell the commander and the military division that after general Qin issued the military order, he personally took people to patrol the capital and arrested two soldiers who bullied women. Now he is about to be executed!"

 Chapter 352

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Zhuge Wolong heard the soldier''s report and said casually, "if you are to be executed, you should be executed. The commander has issued a military order and has already stated that you are not allowed to violate it. Once you violate it, you will be executed immediately. What else should you report?"


    The soldier hesitated and said, "it''s mainly that general Qin was surrounded by a large number of soldiers when he took them away. They said... They said... These two are their life and death brothers. The general will never be allowed to kill them!"


    Zhuge Wolong said angrily, "what? Is there such a thing? Whose subordinates are those soldiers?"


    The soldier said, "yes... It''s a subordinate of General Li Linwu. They surrendered only two months ago!"


    Zhuge Wolong was very angry and smiled: "I said how could such scum come out? It turned out that they were all the soldiers in those years. Good, good! Commander, what do you think to do with these soldiers?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "anyway, let''s go and have a look first!"


    They came to Qianmen Street with a team. They saw two soldiers who bullied women tied up behind Qin Shitao''s Pro guard. A large group of soldiers were holding weapons against them.


    "Military division?... Marshal?"


    "The marshal and the military division are coming, everybody get out of the way!" seeing Guo Lingfeng and Zhuge Wolong coming, the onlookers hurriedly dodged a way.


    The two men went to the front of the two men and horses. Guo Lingfeng looked at Qin Shitao and the people opposite and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    Qin Shitao hurriedly said, "commander, these two soldiers openly entered the house and insulted women. They were caught by my pro guards. We were about to take them to the entrance of the vegetable market and behead them in public. These soldiers came to stop us!"


    Guo Lingfeng turned his face and asked, "who is the leader?"


    Among the soldiers, a tall officer stood up and said, "the last general Lu Xiaoyu has seen the commander and division!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that he had a Zhang Guozi face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, dark skin and a sense of justice from the appearance. However, he had lived for more than 70 years (all the time he had traveled together) and would not judge people by appearance, so he asked, "you brought these soldiers to hinder general Qin''s law enforcement, didn''t you?"


    Lu Xiaoyu was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "commander, please listen to the last general! These two soldiers are subordinates of the last general. They have always fought bravely and have made many war achievements in our army. The last general begged the commander to spare their lives, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "do you know the three military orders I issued today?"


    Lu Xiaoyu said, "the end will know that general Qin sent people to each ministry to give orders!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "let me ask you, did these two soldiers violate these three military orders?"


    Lu Xiaoyu sweated on his forehead and said, "yes!"


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "then why did you obstruct general Qin''s law enforcement? Do you know what crime should be committed for openly disobeying military orders?"


    Lu Xiaoyu said: "disobey the military order... Cut and make a decision! But... Commander, these are the life and death brothers of the last general. They saved the last general''s life in the previous war. How can the last general not know how to repay his kindness?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the thousands of soldiers behind him. His voice was much louder: "have you also received the help of these two soldiers and want to repay them?"


    Lu Xiaoyu hurriedly said, "if you return to the marshal, they just want to defend the injustice of the two brothers. They don''t deliberately gather people to embarrass general Qin!"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "I thought our army was a just division to overthrow tyranny and a people''s army to save the people from suffering. I don''t need to say more about many things, because I don''t need a heavy hammer to sound the drum, but from today''s point of view, I''m wrong!"


    He suddenly shouted, "I ask you, if someone breaks into your house and takes away your food, will you?"


    "No!" the soldiers shouted one after another.


    Guo Lingfeng then asked, "if this man not only robbed your food, but also ruined your sisters, would you fight with him?"


    "Fight with him..."


    Guo Lingfeng roared again: "if our rebel army comes and catches this guy and wants to send him to the execution ground for beheading and public display, do you... Want to plead for him or go to the execution ground to see him beheaded?"


    "This..."


    This time, most of the soldiers did not answer because they understood.


    Lu Xiaoyu''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn''t expect that Guo Lingfeng''s only three words would disintegrate the morale of the soldiers behind him, let alone Guo Lingfeng''s determination to make an example of others.


    "Brothers!" Guo Lingfeng flew to the air and said loudly, "why do we start a rebellion? It''s not because we are oppressed by the government and we can''t live under heavy taxes. Otherwise, we can live a good life. Who is willing to rebel? Now that we have captured the capital, should we oppress the people in the capital?"


    "No!" the soldiers responded one after another.


    Guo Lingfeng then said, "I understand your mood. After all, these two people are comrades in arms who have lived and died with you, but this does not mean that they are qualified to disobey military orders, nor do you mean that you are qualified to disobey military orders. Now let me ask you, are you wrong?"


    His last sound used the power of Zhenyuan. The sound was so loud that everyone''s ears hummed. Thousands of soldiers behind Lu Xiaoyu lowered their heads and showed a ashamed expression. Many people whispered, "we''re wrong!"


    Guo Lingfeng said angrily, "do you dare to do it? I''ll ask again, are you wrong?"


    The soldiers shouted: "we are wrong, please punish the commander!"


    Guo Lingfeng said: "This is your first offense, so I''ll spare you this time, but you can''t escape the death penalty. I''ll punish every ten of you. Divide them into a team and patrol the streets and alleys of the capital carefully. If you find anyone who violates the three military orders, they will be arrested immediately and brought to general Qin. The punishment time starts from now until the end of three days. Can you... Do it £¿¡±


    The soldiers shouted, "we can do it. Thank you for not killing!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "go down and inspect!"


    The soldiers retreated one after another and rushed to every corner of the capital under the leadership of the team leader.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that Lu Xiaoyu also turned and wanted to go, so he landed lightly in front of him and said, "I can forgive their sins, you... Can''t!"


    Lu Xiaoyu hurriedly knelt down and said, "marshal, the last general knows his mistake. Please forgive the last general this time?"


    Guo Lingfeng turned and asked, "where is Li Linwu? Call him to me, too. This is the subordinate he taught!"


    Li Linwu had already received the news and came to the scene. Hearing Guo Lingfeng''s words, he hurried to the front, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "the end will be late. Please forgive me!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "Li Linwu, let me ask you, this Lu Xiaoyu joined the army when Jinhua uprising?"


    Li Linwu hurriedly said, "yes, he is a villager of the last village. We signed up to join the rebel army together!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "OK, let me ask you, as an officer, what is the crime of encouraging soldiers to make trouble?"


    Li Linwu''s face turned pale and stammered: "according to the military order... When... When cut!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "well, you are his immediate boss. He has violated the military law. You should execute it yourself. What are you waiting for? You haven''t implemented the military law yet?"


    Li Lin knelt down at the Wudang arena and burst into tears: "commander, please spare him this time? I''d like to exchange all my military skills for his life. As long as I can keep him alive, I''d like to be demoted to a soldier and drive me out of the army..."


    "That''s enough!" Guo Lingfeng said angrily. "It''s because of your superior who perverts the law for personal gain that there are his subordinates who regard military law as nothing! What is military law? Today, in front of you, I repeat that our military law must have laws to follow, laws must be followed, law enforcement must be strict, and violations of the law must be prosecuted! Have you heard clearly?"


    All the officers and men were promoted and echoed: "listen clearly!"


    Li Linwu''s face turned pale. He knew that Lu Xiaoyu was dead... The two soldiers were also dead

 Chapter 353

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    The soldiers of the two strong women and Lu Xiaoyu, who encouraged the soldiers to make trouble, were all beheaded in public. The atmosphere of the rebel army suddenly took on a new look, and no one dared to violate the military law.


    Li Linwu was demoted several levels. He was demoted from the general of the East Route Army who was in charge of 100000 soldiers to the captain of the thousand people team. If he hadn''t connived at his subordinates, how could Lu Xiaoyu gather a crowd to make trouble?


    Zhuge Wolong has always been strict in running the army. According to his idea, he originally wanted to demote Li Linwu into a soldier. Guo Lingfeng thought that he had taken the lead many times since he took up the army and made many war achievements, so he was still open to him and didn''t do so well.


    After the rebels occupied the capital, the northwest and southwest provinces also offered surrender tables one after another. Zhuge Wolong arranged Zuo Lang and Wang Hao to lead 150000 troops to the provinces to be surrendered.


    As the saying goes: it is easy to fight the world, but difficult to sit in the world!


    Guo Lingfeng has been the commander of the "Seoul guard army" in the world of Busan trip at most in his life. Secondly, he has been the division political commissar of the people''s Liberation Army in the world of bright sword. Where has he been the head of state?


    Besides, this is ancient times. The respect of a country is the emperor, which is much more powerful than the head of state in modern times.


    Zhuge Wolong is very busy every day. The corrupt Ming Dynasty has left a mess. Many local governments are corrupt officials and must be replaced. This is what he worries about most recently.


    Guo Lingfeng also put forward an idea for him, that is, to select middle and low-level officers who are fair and capable in the army to be transferred to local areas, and they will serve as officials of all counties.


    Then, Guo Lingfeng found some scholars and established a * * * * Association to make a great change to the law of the Ming Dynasty.


    The purpose of this amendment is to delete all the harsh provisions in the law of the Ming Dynasty and change them into more moderate provisions. In short, the laws of the new government must be more humanized than those of previous dynasties.


    Amending the law is a huge project. Fortunately, many people participated in the compilation of the new law, and these scholars are very young. I believe they will not be bound by old ideas.


    Guo Lingfeng was also quite dissatisfied with the education of the Ming Dynasty. Scholars only read four books and five classics. What can this do? Being an official is not just a matter of memorizing four books and five classics. How many scholars in senior high school devote themselves to studying Classics and righteousness? How can they be practical?


    So he began to carry out educational reform, forcibly included mathematics in the compulsory subjects of the imperial examination, cancelled the examination subjects of four books and five classics, and changed them all to examination strategy theory.


    After his reform, the future imperial examination will be divided into liberal arts and martial arts. There are three subjects in liberal arts, namely game theory, mathematics and engineering. Candidates only need to apply for one of them. Martial arts has three subjects: physical fitness, martial arts and art of war theory. Candidates must complete the three subjects.


    Of course, in order to implement the principle of all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique, he also stipulates that even liberal arts candidates must first pass the physical examination, and those who fail to pass the physical examination will not be eligible to participate in the liberal arts examination.


    This is also to avoid the future court full of weak scholars who have no strength to bind chickens. If your body is weak, what if you are rich in learning? Did the imperial court raise you just to let you take sick leave every day?


    All these are gradually promoted. Fortunately, the Ming Dynasty in this parallel time and space is too corrupt, and there are no noble families among the people, which also reduces a lot of resistance to the implementation of all the new policies.


    If the Ming Dynasty in history dares to reform the imperial examination system like this, it is estimated that the emperor will be pulled down from the throne every minute.


    The power of the gentry class in the middle and late Ming Dynasty is far beyond everyone''s imagination. If they hold a group, they are absolutely enough to resist the imperial power!


    What can I do? More than 90% of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty came from the gentry family, and almost all the Royal relatives and relatives came from the gentry family. How can the strength of the gentry class be small? Regardless of whether these people are treacherous or loyal ministers, his first consideration must be his own family.


    How could they be loyal to the Ming Dynasty if the government''s preferential treatment to their gentry class was gone? To exaggerate, if they want to change the emperor, it''s really nothing!


    Although Guo Lingfeng was not familiar with the opposition, he at least knew what the farmers wanted most in their hearts.


    What ah? Land!


    He drew up a plan for land reform. In view of his cultural level, it was difficult to get on the table, so he took it to Zhuge Wolong. The old man was surprised at it. He was surprised after reading it all night.


    After all, Zhuge Wolong''s ink in his stomach is much better than Guo Lingfeng, so after his modification, this version of the land law was freshly released. The old man can already think of how the whole empire will rejoice when this law is promulgated. This is the first time that China has played like this!


    Zhuge Wolong couldn''t help admiring Guo Lingfeng. What a genius? How could he come up with such a wonderful idea?


    As long as the land reform is implemented, I believe that all the people will return to their hearts, and the people can share their own land. In addition to paying a small part of the tax, the rest can be completely self-sufficient and have a lot of surplus.


    In this way, how can the people all over the world rebel?


    ¡­¡­


    After busy for several months, it finally came to October 1.


    On this day, a grand ceremony for the new emperor to ascend the throne was held in Beijing.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to make a grand ceremony for his accession to the throne. After all, the whole country was waiting for prosperity, and the life of the common people was not easy. He really didn''t think it appropriate to make a big fuss about the grand ceremony for his accession to the throne at this time. However, the feudal society attached great importance to the four words "integrity", and Zhuge Wolong, a large group of meritorious heroes who followed him, were still waiting for their canonization. Therefore, after several months of delay, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t stand the urging of Zhuge Wolong, and finally decided to hold the throne ceremony on October 1.


    Of course, it was Guo Lingfeng''s interest to choose October 1. He really wanted to have a national day in ancient society.


    The new emperor Guo Lingfeng ascended the throne with the country name of "Hua", and Guo Lingfeng was the first emperor of Dahua with the year name of "Zhengliang". According to Guo Lingfeng''s own explanation, this year is taken from the words "righteousness" and "conscience". I hope everyone in China will be full of righteousness and conscience.


    Li Yuewei was granted the title of Queen of the main palace. There were 300 maids in the whole harem except the queen. Guo Lingfeng didn''t list anyone as a concubine, and there wasn''t even a eunuch in the harem.


    The corpse demon with rotten buttocks of yin and Yang people. Guo Lingfeng got goose bumps when he saw it. He didn''t care about the ancestral rules and directly abolished the eunuch system.

 Chapter 354

    (today''s fourth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    In the twinkling of an eye, 20 years later, Dahua has had good weather and bumper harvests year after year. The people have a bumper harvest, and the Dahua government is growing day by day.


    In these two decades, the Dahua army has expanded continuously.


    First, field marshal Zuo Lang of the northwest military region led a large army to attack the countries in the western regions. After nearly a year''s war, he incorporated dozens of countries in the western regions into the territory of Dahua and made meritorious contributions that will last forever in history. Then, Lin Bing, field marshal of the Southwest Military Region, also led the army to defeat all the southwest countries.


    Li Linwu made many meritorious achievements in the war against the Japanese island country, was promoted to the position of general of the unified army again, and was named marshal of the Northeast military region. He led the Chinese navy to conquer the Japanese island country several times and finally occupied the whole territory of the island country in the East China Sea. With a stroke of pen, Guo Lingfeng established the Japanese island country as the Japanese Special Administrative Region, and Li Linwu served as the chief executive of the first special administrative region to exercise unified military and political power.


    Over the past two decades, China has not only made a big show in the military, but also prospered in agriculture, economy, education, construction and other aspects.


    Since the establishment of the Ministry of Finance and the Dahua National Bank, everyone began to gradually use the paper money issued by the government. The original precious metals such as gold, silver and copper have been nationalized. In order to prevent counterfeiting such as watermark, Guo Lingfeng invited Lei Dong and Yu Jizi, two masters of Taoism, to come out. After several months of painstaking refining, they finally refined a number of "money printing machines".


    Of course, this is only a magic tool that can print paper money. Since the scientific and technological level can not meet the requirements in a short time, Guo Lingfeng had to use magic means.


    The operation of this "money printing machine" is very simple, but the operator must be able to mobilize the power of Zhenyuan, which limits that all employees of "Dahua MINT" come from the eight gates in the world. Now these disciples don''t have to go around to kill demons and demons. They enjoy the treatment of government establishment, but they do work similar to mass production runes.


    Fortunately, these "money printing machines" refined by yujizi and Lei Dong are very easy to use. Each machine can print 100000 editions in an hour. Moreover, the quality of advanced magic tools is very high. It''s OK to rotate continuously for 24 hours every day without rest. Anyway, there are real yuan warm-up of disciples every day.


    The cultivation resources of the eight Taoist schools are extremely limited. In fact, most disciples have no hope of becoming immortals, so many disciples want to work in the Dahua mint. A salary of more than 1000 yuan a month and various welfare benefits are not better than practicing hard on the mountain?


    You know, now a county magistrate''s salary is only more than 1000 Chinese yuan!


    Guo Lingfeng is most proud of the reform of the education system in the past decade. He has completely abolished the imperial examination system and changed it to nine-year compulsory education. With the war reparations from the military''s expedition to the West and the continuous delivery of gold and silver from the "Japanese Special Administrative Region", Dahua''s national strength is unprecedentedly strong. Fifteen years ago, he ordered all localities to build a large number of primary and secondary schools, compiled teaching materials and distributed them to local education committees free of charge, and strictly ordered all primary and secondary schools not to charge students a penny.


    A child must go to school from the age of six. After six years of primary school, he enters middle school and studies in middle school for another three years. He must pass the graduation examination before he is issued a middle school graduation certificate. After getting the high school diploma, the student is now 15 years old and can go to the society to find a job.


    Of course, if you are willing to continue your further study, students can apply for college.


    The imperial court has established universities in various cities. There are various professional disciplines in the University, such as engineering, mathematics, public affairs, law, etc. students must choose a discipline to study. The academic system of the university is five years. After five years, students must pass the graduation examination and thesis defense before they can graduate and get a university diploma.


    The selection of officials at all levels of the imperial court requires that candidates must have a university diploma. With the high cultural quality of officials, the natural work efficiency has been improved. This is also why the work efficiency of Dahua governments at all levels has been greatly improved in recent years.


    The country is prosperous and the people are safe, the Great China is booming, and the national territory is increasing day by day.


    Just some time ago, marshal zuolang again marched to the West. This time, the goal is the Timur Khanate to the west of the western regions. This country has a vast territory, with a population of more than 10 million and hundreds of thousands of elite troops. Marshal Zuo Lang led 200000 of the best troops of the northwest military region this time.


    With a strong industry, Dahua''s weapons and equipment naturally far exceed the level of the world. Although Zuo Lang took only 200000 people to attack a country with a population of tens of millions, it seemed that he was trying to shake the tree, Guo Lingfeng just sighed in his heart that don''t beat people too badly.


    As for whether Timur can win zuolang, Guo Lingfeng has never considered this problem. No way, the gap is too big. When you were still riding a horse and waving a machete, I drove an armored combat vehicle, and there were countless pistols, rifles and light and heavy machine guns. What did you take to fight me?


    Never underestimate the creativity of the Chinese people. After Guo Lingfeng put forward the idea of steam engine, the people of "Dahua Institute of science and technology" successfully manufactured the finished products in just more than two months.


    With the steam engine, everything is no longer a dream.


    Naturally, the system lifted the ban on the modern weapons, equipment and ammunition in his space. He released all these things and gave them to the scholars of the "Dahua Academy of science and technology" to study.


    Never underestimate the ability of the Chinese people''s Shanzhai. After their careful development, the products produced by the Shanzhai are often better than the genuine ones.


    Of course, the scholars of "Dahua Academy of science and technology" don''t just study weapons and equipment. They also produce a lot of civilian things.


    For example, they built the world''s first gasoline engine. Next, in addition to armored combat vehicles and other weapons and equipment, they also built civilian cars and motorcycles, as well as agricultural cultivators, rice transplanters, harvesters and so on.


    Over the years, Guo Lingfeng has completed the task of "restoring human righteousness, awakening the conscience in the hearts of the world and changing the world". However, due to the great determination of the world, it is difficult for him to find the Millennium demon.


    It''s not that there are no big demons in the world, but that most of the Millennium big demons have changed their faces. They only do good deeds and have a few inches of merit on their heads. How does Guo Lingfeng kill people?


    You can''t kill a demon like Fahai in the green snake? Guo Lingfeng can''t do such a thing without distinguishing between good and evil and black and white.


    The imperial concubine he just set up two years ago is flawless. This is a real monster. Moreover, Nie Xiaoqian and Lin Jingyuan, two ghost attendants, have reached the strength of high ghost generals and have become his concubine.


    He himself married three "monsters" as his wife. How can he deal with those kind monsters?


    Fortunately, for a long time, after 20 years of hard searching, he found three Millennium demons entangled in sins, all of which were cut to death by him.


    When he was sad, Yan Chixia, a friend of many years, came to the capital to visit him. Guo Lingfeng patted his forehead and said with a smile, "by the way, how can I forget this guy?"


    Guo Lingfeng left a message for Yan Chixia to wait in the capital. He only needs a few hours to come back and drink with him.


    He took off from the Forbidden City and flew south at the highest speed. He came near Guobei County in about an hour.


    When he landed in front of the old locust tree on the back mountain of lanruo temple, a smile appeared on his face: "since he came to this world from you, then... It''s over from you!"

 Chapter 355

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Yes, Guo Lingfeng thought of the Millennium tree demon. Although she had been sealed by Yan Chixia, it would take a hundred years to break the seal, but Guo Lingfeng couldn''t wait.


    I didn''t kill her 20 years ago, because Guo Lingfeng didn''t have the ability to kill her at one stroke at that time, but now, hehe... How about the power of the world destroying thunder?


    He took out the "Tianya" divine sword on his back, stabbed a sword in each direction of the eight trigrams, and then scattered Yan Chixia''s seal with "jiuxiao thunder control skill". He saw that the surrounding was filled with evil spirit, and the Millennium tree demon broke the seal.


    "Is it you, boy?" the Millennium tree demon saw Guo Lingfeng as soon as he came out. He couldn''t help wondering, "why did you help grandma out?"


    "Guess!" Guo Lingfeng smiled and immediately flew into the air and began to step on the Seven Star step, and the thunder clouds in the sky gathered quickly.


    "Do you think you can kill grandma?" the Millennium tree demon looked up and said with a smile, "grandma, I''ve lived for more than 1300 years. I''ve met dozens of human friars, and I''ve never met anyone who dares to kill me! Boy, if you have the ability, try it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "as you wish... The nine heaven xuancha turns into a divine thunder, a brilliant heavenly power, led by a sword!"


    Countless lights gathered on the "Tianya" divine sword. A small part of the lights were obviously different in color from others. These lights were lavender and gave off a terrible smell.


    "What? How is it possible?" the Millennium tree demon exclaimed, "boy... How can you summon the destroyer thunder?"


    "If it weren''t for this thing, your roots are all over the ground for more than ten miles. I really can''t kill you!" Guo Lingfeng pressed his sword down, and a thunder of tens of feet thick fell from the sky and was splitting on the old locust tree.


    As soon as the thunder mixed with the world killing thunder touched the tree crown, the tree crown originally covering more than half of the basketball court immediately turned into powder, followed by branches and trunk, all turned into powder. The power of thunder went deep into the ground along the tree root. The yuan God of the Millennium tree demon gave a shrill scream, and then turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Ding... Congratulations to the host on completing all the tasks in the world of this film and television work. You can choose to return to the real world immediately or not to return temporarily. If you choose not to return temporarily, the host can only stay in the world for the last 12 hours..."


    Nonsense, of course, he chose not to return for the time being. He had to go back to the capital to drink with Yan Chixia!


    He flew back to the capital for about an hour and had a good drink with Yan Chixia, an old friend. Now he is emperor Zhengliang. Of course, the highest quality Royal wine is used to entertain Yan Chixia, and there are countless kinds of delicacies.


    Finally, Yan Chixia got drunk and was carried by the palace maids to the side hall to rest. Guo Lingfeng looked around and whispered, "return!"


    The familiar white light flashed, and the next moment he was lying in his bed in a dragon robe.


    He stood up, and his Dragon Robe instantly changed into a white Xianxia wind war suit. He took off his war clothes and took a bath in the bathroom. He put on his pajamas and pajamas. He lay down on the bed again.


    "See what reward the system can give me this time?" Guo Lingfeng excitedly opened the system reward page, "think about it. It''s really a little expectation..."


    "Task 1: save Nie Xiaoqian and help her get rid of the control of the Millennium tree demon! 50000 points have been awarded."


    "Task 2: kill or seal the Millennium tree Demon (the kill reward will be three times higher than the seal reward)! Completed, 300000 points will be rewarded."


    "Task 3: kill at least 10 Millennium monsters by yourself (Note: if you kill more than 10 monsters, you can get an excess reward)! Completed, 3500000 points will be rewarded."


    "Task 4: restore the integrity of the world, awaken the conscience of the world and change the world! Completed, 10000000 points will be awarded."


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned: "darling, is this swollen? There are more than 10 million points for task completion reward alone? Is the system so generous?"


    After lying in bed for five minutes, he recovered from the boundless surprise, breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked down:


    "... reward the system storage space upgrade and increase the volume to 100000 cubic meters. The system storage space has been upgraded to the highest level and can not be upgraded in the future..."


    100000 cubic meters? Is this the limit of system storage space? But it''s really big. Even installing an aircraft carrier is no problem.


    Guo Lingfeng was very satisfied and looked down.


    "... get a cash reward of $1 billion..."


    This is also normal. After all, he became an emperor. How powerful is the king of a country? Over the past 20 years, his father-in-law Li Yuankang has not been as simple as "Li Bancheng". His business has spread all over Dahua and accumulated amazing wealth, which must be richer than Tony Stark.


    Next is the reward for changing the plot. This time in the world of beautiful girl ghost, he has changed the plot beyond recognition. I believe the system will not disappoint him:


    "... the host has changed the original plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 5000000 points have been awarded. A total of 18850000 points have been awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    Guo Lingfeng directly stood on the bed and danced. He was so excited. This was the first time he had won such a high score reward after completing the crossing, 18.85 million!


    He wanted to scream: "who else..."


    But he must be controlled by force, because how terrible is his skill now? If you open your voice and shout, the whole building can collapse in an instant.


    Just, just, since you can''t indulge in roaring, let''s honestly continue to look at the following rewards:


    "... gain the skill" transfiguration " , this skill can transform the host into any flesh and blood life species, regardless of gender, race and size, but the transformation can only be carried out when it is the target seen by the host with his own eyes. Note: 1. There is a time limit after the transformation, which can last for 24 hours based on the strength of the host at this stage; 2. After the transformation, the host only changes its appearance, and its strength will not change, and can not have the transformed body The ability of the target, please use it carefully... "


    This skill is a bit like the 72 of the monkey king, but there is a time limit. He thought for 24 hours. What else can he do? There''s definitely more than enough time!


    Next, he looked at the back, and there was a discount coupon for the system mall. There were so many rewards this time.


    He has been satisfied. His points now have 19419992.4 points. If you use this discount coupon, you can buy a high-end product with 190 million points. What a cow to break?

 Chapter 356

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After entering the page of the system mall, he set the search conditions to the range of 170 million to 180 million. Although he said he had more than 19.4 million points, he didn''t set the search conditions to the price of 190 million. He always had to leave some points for himself!


    Besides, at the price of 178 million points, how good should this commodity be? This is a high-end product that he could not reach in the past!


    "Thor hammer" cow? Only 65 million points, 178 million points, what kind of grade should it be? It''s estimated that Odin''s "eternal gun" won''t cost 100 million?


    Of course, he now has an upgraded version of "Tianya". He is no longer interested in weapons. He wants to see others, such as Kung Fu or pill.


    Fortunately, the search bar of the system mall has not only the function of limiting the price, but also the function of limiting the types of goods, so he checked the "skill" and "pill".


    After this limit, there were not many skills and pills in the price range, only more than 30 kinds in total. He began to look very carefully.


    "Tumbling clouds," journey to the West The unique flying skill of Sun Wukong, the great sage of the Central Qi Dynasty, is the fastest flying skill in the three worlds. The speed can reach 54000 kilometers per hour. When flying, you must move in a somersault posture. This product is an advanced version of somersault cloud. You will master it directly after use without time and effort. This product is good in quality and low in price, and can reach the level of proficiency immediately. You deserve it! Friendly reminder: don''t fly too fast, be careful not to open your eyes by the wind! Price: 170000000 points. "


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. This is the "somersault cloud" of the monkey king. It is known as a somersault thousands of miles. It is the fastest flying skill in journey to the West.


    In those days, when the Tang monk was captured by a monster and the monkey king couldn''t beat him, he flew everywhere to find someone to help at this rebellious speed. It''s really going to fly slowly. It''s estimated that monk Tang... Will be fine. After all, these disasters are arranged by God. I believe there must be big men to monitor.


    This "somersault cloud" is really a cow, but the flying posture is completely playing with monkeys. People''s Monkey King is a monkey and certainly doesn''t care, but Guo Lingfeng always attaches great importance to his appearance and posture. He doesn''t want to let him turn somersaults while flying and kill him.


    Let''s look at something else


    "Pure Yang Sword formula, the unique skill of LV Dongbin, the leader of the Eight Immortals in the cave, is the most powerful sword technique in the three realms. After practicing, it is invincible within the same level. This product is an advanced version of pure Yang Sword formula, which will be mastered directly after use and will not take time and effort to cultivate. This product is good in quality and low in price, and can reach the proficiency level immediately. You deserve it! Friendly reminder: don''t use it People play too badly. If they play a small game, they will call the old one! Price: 172000000 points. "


    "This is good!" Guo Lingfeng''s eyes lit up.


    LV Dongbin is also the head of the Eight Immortals in the cave. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness is not much worse than that of the monkey king? Anyway, Lu Zu is also the first Sword Fairy in the three worlds. The sword mainly attacks. At least his attack power will not be lower than that of Sun Wukong, that is, he has not practiced "eight nine Xuangong", and his physical defense is far behind Sun Wukong.


    Moreover, after the "Chunyang sword formula" was practiced, Guo Lingfeng always admired the style of the peerless Sword Fairy by flying the sword against the enemy. Otherwise, he would not have almost killed himself when he got the exclusive suit at that time.


    This guy''s power is secondary. The most important thing is to be handsome!


    However, he also knew that there was nothing bad about the goods at this price. He just took the "Chunyang sword formula" as the first choice in his heart and continued to look down after a slight pause.


    "Jiuzhuan golden pill is a unique pill refined by the supreme old gentleman. You can keep your youth forever and live the same life as heaven and earth by taking only one pill. It must be a high-quality product. Please rest assured to buy and take it boldly. This product has no side effects. Price: 175 million points."


    "The easy bone gold pill is a unique pill refined by the supreme old gentleman. Taking only one pill can easily forge bones and tendons to achieve the body of a real immortal, and immediately increase the longevity by 10000 yuan. It is produced by the old gentleman. It must be a high-quality product. Please rest assured to buy and take it boldly. This product has no side effects. Price: 175 million points."


    "Jiuling Xuming pill is a unique pill refined by the Supreme Master. When Jinxian is dying, take one pill to bring him back to life immediately. Even if Da Luo Jinxian is injured, he can recover his injury slightly. It must be a high-quality product. Please rest assured to buy and take it boldly. This product has no side effects. Price: 175000000 points."


    After reading several pills continuously, they are all the top pills in the myth. Guo Lingfeng is now out of reach whether it is "living with heaven and earth" or "forging bones and tendons to achieve the body of real immortals". As for the "Jiuling life renewal pill" which can bring golden immortals back to life immediately, he is not interested. After all, his cultivation is far from the real fairy capital, and it is a matter of years and months to achieve the body of the golden fairy.


    He secretly wrote down the "nine turn golden pill" and "easy bone golden pill". If there is no particularly satisfactory product behind, he must choose the same one.


    He then looked down. Suddenly, a commodity was introduced into his eyes, which immediately made his heart beat faster and excited.


    "Eight nine Xuangong," mang Huang Ji " Created by Chinese Buddhist and Taoist leaders, the first magical power in the three realms below the true God, also known as jiuzhuanxuangong and 72 changes. This magical power perfectly controls the body of the gods and demons, and can change all things only after basic training. Therefore, this magical power is also known as 72 changes. This magical power is made of the body of the gods. If it is forged by refining treasure, the body of the gods will shine like a gold plated body. When it is cultivated to the extreme, it is The realm of "Vajra is not bad" is to let the pure Yang magic weapon and even the innate spiritual treasure chop. If it is light, it will not be damaged as usual, and if it splashes Mars, it will still not hurt a penny! Once this product is purchased, the system will immediately complete the first three turns of cultivation for the host for free, and the body is comparable to the immortal magic weapon. This product is cheap and good, and you deserve it! Price: 180000000 points. "


    "Eight nine Xuangong" costs 180 million points. It''s worth it!


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that he had seen the "star picking hand" of Taoist Sanshou in the system mall before. The price was 998 million points. Although it was one of the top ten super powers in the three circles, it was only an attack power. "89 Xuangong" was an integration of attack and defense, and also had 72 changes. After training, the body could reach the extreme, and the cost performance was definitely better than the "star picking hand" Much better.


    It is estimated that it is precisely because the "eight nine Xuangong" is only at the level of heaven and God when it is practiced to nine turns, which drives down its price. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will cost $1.8 billion?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. What are you waiting for? I bought it!

 Chapter 357

    (today''s first watch, ask for monthly ticket and subscription! The connecting paragraph is difficult to write, and the preparation of the next copy is under way, so Lao Wang can only watch 2 every day these two days. I hope you will understand!)


    Guo Lingfeng had a cup. He didn''t expect to be so painful to practice "eight nine Xuangong".


    When he just clicked "confirm purchase", a huge energy swept through his body, and then... Then it disappeared... He fainted with living pain.


    Imagine how painful it would be if the bones of the whole body were broken, the muscles were torn, and even the cells were reconstituted, and reconstituted after being destroyed countless times?


    Guo Lingfeng fainted after only ten seconds. He even hated why he had super recovery ability. Otherwise, he didn''t have to experience the unforgettable pain for more than ten seconds.


    After more than three hours, Guo Lingfeng finally woke up. He just felt as if he had experienced countless times, even his memory was a little trance.


    "What smell is so smelly?" he smelled that the air was full of stench, mixed with a strong smell of blood. He couldn''t help looking at his body. He saw that all his cotton pajamas and pajamas were black and brown blood. He couldn''t help scolding, "my trough, special mom, have I passed through the garbage?"


    He quickly took off his clothes, ran to the bathroom and took a good bath.


    When he washed away the dark brown blood stain on his body, he found that his skin color seemed to turn a little white, and there was a faint metallic light on his skin.


    "This is..." he tried to press the skin on his chest with his hand. He just felt that his skin seemed... Super elastic... Cough, this was not the point. He was cruel. He took his razor and cut it hard for several times. He found that... The razor could not cut his skin at all.


    "The cow broke......" he knew that this was the first three turns of the "eight nine Xuangong", because the most outstanding effect of the "eight nine Xuangong" was the effect of body refining. His body strength now is comparable to the top magic weapon in the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman.


    After washing, he went back to his bedroom and wrapped the still smelly pajamas and pajamas in plastic bags. He flew out of the balcony and threw the package of smelly things into a garbage dump.


    After returning home, he put on his own exclusive war clothes and came to the divine carving world with the world key.


    It was the last time he left here. He was lying on the couch in the backyard. He looked at the sunset, so he stood up and walked to the front yard.


    When the little dragon girl saw him, she immediately smiled and said, "brother Feng, didn''t you say you wanted to be quiet? Why did you come out again?"


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that he had a hot pot with his family last time, and then he found an excuse to say he wanted to be alone. Only then did he hide in the backyard and go back to the modern world.


    "Long''er, I suddenly realized a Kung Fu just now and was about to teach you!" he said in a hurry.


    "Kung Fu? What kind of Kung Fu?" Xiao Longnv has full confidence in her husband. After all, she is the best expert in the world. Creating a Kung Fu can also be called a first-class in the Jianghu, and it can definitely break the head of the third rate characters in the Jianghu.


    With a smile, Guo Lingfeng gently floated up to the air about Zhang Xu high and said, "that''s it. I named this Kung Fu ''air dance''. After practicing it, you can fly freely in the sky!"


    The little dragon girl was stunned. She came back to her senses for a long time. She was surprised and said, "brother Feng, can you fly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t you see all this? Yes, ''air dance'' means flying in the sky!"


    That is, Xiao Longnv is always quiet. It''s up to Huang Yaoshi and Hong Qigong to see it. It''s estimated that they can be surprised to have a cerebral hemorrhage attack and directly burp fart.


    Guo Lingfeng came down and said, "you call Degang and them, and I''ll teach you the ''air dance skill'' now!"


    Little dragon girl was a little worried and said, "brother Feng, is this... ''dancing empty art'' difficult to learn? I''m afraid we can''t learn it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "with your internal skills, it''s easy to learn ''air dance''. You can fly around like me in three days at most!"


    The Little Dragon Girl beamed and hurriedly said, "great, I''ll call them over now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng taught the "air dance" to Xiao Longnv, Guo Degang and Guo Qiyu. Among them, Guo Degang had the best understanding. He had fully mastered it the next afternoon and began to fly in the sky. Guo Qiyu had the same understanding as little dragon girl until the third day of cultivation. When she first flew up, she was trembling for fear of falling from a high place.


    "Dancing in the air" is not difficult. The internal power of Guo Lingfeng''s three families has been very strong, and Guo Degang''s internal power cultivation is almost the same as that of Guo Lingfeng at that time. After he mastered the "air dance", the maximum speed has reached 900 kilometers per hour, and his internal power is long. He can maintain the maximum speed for more than three hours, which is basically the same as that of Guo Lingfeng at that time.


    Guo Lingfeng stayed in the divine carving world for more than three months before returning. The main reason is that the epidemic in the real world is not over. Even if he returns, he can only be a house man. It''s really boring. Before the epidemic, he went to Shen Yue''s house to meet his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. Originally, the second old man had intended to make him engaged to Shen Yue first. Unexpectedly, the epidemic suddenly came, and this had to be postponed.


    Anyway, he is also a person in the real world, so he came back.


    When he came back, his long flowing hair immediately turned into a crisp flat head. This is the first time he used 72 changes. It''s just a change in his hairstyle. It''s a little fun!


    During this period, Shen Yue is still busy. In this special period, the staff in the hospital are probably the busiest. Guo Lingfeng has no way but to make a table of good dishes to reward her every day.


    Time soon came to the end of March, and it was time to cross again. Guo Lingfeng was happy after receiving the system reminder. It turned out that the world to be crossed this time was "Avengers 3: Infinite War"!


    "Avengers 3: Infinite War" is the third film in the series. The film tells the story of the members of the alliance and their superhero allies who sacrifice everything to prevent annihilation and destroy half of the life in the universe. The film was released in the United States on April 27, 2018 and in China on May 11, 2018.


    Guo Lingfeng naturally saw this film and was deeply impressed by many of its characters and plots. Especially in this film, the villain boss made a positive appearance for the first time, and his super strength made the members of Fulian desperate.


    Guo Lingfeng showed a bad smile on his face: "it''s interesting this time! I stole both the space gem and the soul gem. How can purple potato essence collect the infinite gem this time?"

 Chapter 358

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s strength is much better than when he crossed the ghost of a beautiful woman more than 20 years ago. It can even be said that it is an earth shaking change. He doesn''t know how much progress he has made compared with the last time he went to the world of multiple connection. Therefore, when he knows that he is about to cross the world of multiple connection again, he is not only not half afraid, but even some eager to try.


    Make complaints about the universal magic cube and the soul gem in the last complex world. And these two infinite stones have been transferred to the system by the system. Now they are lying on the shelves of the system shopping mall. The price tag is as high as two hundred million points. Guo Lingfeng can''t help but Tucao system.


    At the beginning, he kept saying that if he converted these two infinite gemstones into points, they would be 100 million points. Now he sells 200 million as soon as he changes hands. How are you interested in the system?


    The plot in compound 3 is that mieba tries to gather up six infinite gemstones, then puts on infinite gloves and kills half of the people in the universe with a snap of his finger. Now there are two fewer infinite gemstones. How can purple potato essence snap his finger?


    When Guo Lingfeng thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing. The plot collapsed. Why do you have to go through it? Is it just to go in and play with purple potato essence?


    He is now full of confidence in his strength. This time, he not only practiced the first three turns of "89 Xuangong", but also his copper skin and iron bones are comparable to the top magic weapons, and his strength is no less than dozens of times greater than before. He also learned 72 changes, plus the upgraded version of "Tianya" divine sword and his super magic. In terms of the performance in the film, who is the opponent except the surprised captain who doesn''t know the depth?


    Also, Captain surprise didn''t appear in the third film. Guo Lingfeng was surprised to find that... He seemed invincible!


    I don''t know if he is really invincible, but he is very confident that he must be the top combat power in the world. He is not afraid of one-on-one and purple potato essence.


    So he didn''t make any preparations before this crossing.


    Mother Dutt is so strong. Why do you prepare a wool?


    On that day, after Shen Yue went out to work as usual, he immediately put on his own exclusive battle clothes, lifted the illusion of his hair style, and then lay down quietly in bed waiting for the arrival of the crossing time.


    When the white light flashed, he found himself standing alone in a dirty alley. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "at least New York is also the largest metropolis in the world. Why do you throw me into such a dirty and messy place every time? You have to show readers the worst side of the United States?... wait, you won''t meet blacks to rob me again?"


    He made a correct judgment. Sure enough, before ten seconds, he saw three black people in hip-hop style walking into the alley. Then... Guo Lingfeng blew his elegant hairstyle and left the alley without looking back. Only three unlucky people fainted in the smelly ditch.


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to go directly to Tony Stark, but he is not sure whether there is a plot of the film Avengers 2: the era of Austrian innovation, because he has stolen the soul gem. How can Tony Stark create Austrian innovation without the soul gem?


    This is a little difficult, because if there is no such plot, the compound headquarters should still be in the stark building, that is, the compound building. But if there is this story, Fu Lian will have moved. He doesn''t know where the new headquarters of Fu Lian is.


    "Why don''t you fly to the sky first?" Guo Lingfeng thought of this place and didn''t continue to tangle. With a "Hoo", he flew into the air and looked directly over the Manhattan peninsula. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "what? How could this happen?"


    The original location of the stark building has now become a flat ground, and many of the surrounding high-rise buildings have been destroyed and are being built with steel frames.


    "What''s going on?" he was confused for a moment.


    As the saying goes, "don''t ask Du Niang about internal affairs, don''t ask Google about external affairs". Guo Lingfeng casually found an Internet cafe and browsed the news in recent years. Only then did he know what happened after he left.


    First, the cosmic magic cube and spiritual Scepter were stolen. The Divine Shield Bureau issued a global wanted notice for Guo Lingfeng, who suddenly disappeared. The initial reward was US $5 million. After these years, the reward has been increased to US $30 million!


    After that, the U.S. team found the Hydra personnel hidden in the s.h.i.e.l.d. and a big war broke out. Even three aerospace aircraft carriers were destroyed. What a loser, isn''t it? Each of the world''s most advanced warships is worth hundreds of billions of dollars!


    Since the discovery of the resurgence of the hydra, the members of the alliance have devoted themselves to combating the Hydra organization and achieved very gratifying results. Of course, they have also successfully led to two new superheroes, the Scarlet Witch and fast silver.


    After that, Tony still created aochuang very hard. Without the spiritual Scepter... It has to be said that the world rules are the world rules, and this kind of hard breaking plot can also be broken. Aochuang fought a big war with the members of the alliance, and stark building was hit like this.


    After that, it is basically the same as the plot of the second film of Fulian. Fulian saved the earth again and destroyed aochuang.


    Then, although Guo Lingfeng didn''t find anything on the Internet, he had seen a movie after all and knew that iron man and the US team broke up because the government proposed an agreement to restrict superheroes. After that, iron man found that his father was killed by winter soldiers, so he fought a life and death war with the United States and winter soldiers, and finally lost. That is, the US team felt guilty about him and didn''t hurt him.


    There is good news. He found the location of the new headquarters of Fulian on the Internet. This time, the headquarters was built on the coast northeast of New York, more than 60 kilometers away from the city.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the panoramic photos of the new headquarters and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s better to have a bungalow so as not to break down the reconstruction trouble!"


    Now that he knows the location, Guo Lingfeng decides to go to Tony Stark to talk about the past. He believes that he will make friends with him with this goods. At least he won''t fight or kill as soon as he meets, right?


    Out of the Internet cafe, he found a secluded alley. He directly soared into the air and flew to the northeast. Before flying ten kilometers, he suddenly had a warning sign. He saw a Kun fighter flying in the distance ahead and suspended about 30 meters in front of him. The loudspeaker on the plane heard my sister''s sexy smoke voice: "Guo, long time no see!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Hello, Natasha, long time no see!"


    I smiled and said, "Guo, you don''t know that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is looking for you? How dare you fly out in a swagger?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what? Natasha, are you going to catch me?"


    The widowed sister smiled and said, "of course I know I''m not your opponent, but I''m not alone on the plane!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "really? Well, if you can catch me, come!"


    He appeared in the rear of the plane, and then accelerated for several kilometers, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    "Natasha, come after me?" Guo Lingfeng shouted wantonly. "If you can catch me before the headquarters of the Avengers alliance, I''ll go with you to see Nick!"


    My sister hurriedly turned around and chased him, but how can Kun fighters catch up with Guo Lingfeng? So when the plane landed in the open space in front of the avenger alliance headquarters, Guo Lingfeng stood there and greeted her with a smile.


    "Hey, guys, I''m Hu Hansan back again. Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 359

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After the Kun fighter landed, my sister was the first to come out of the cabin door, followed by a man who surprised Guo Lingfeng - Nick Frey.


    "Hey, director Nick, how are you!" Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment and immediately recovered and said hello to the one eyed dragon director.


    "Guo, I have to say... I haven''t had a good time in recent years since you suddenly disappeared!" Nick Frey said expressionless.


    "Oh, really?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Is it for the cosmic magic cube and Rocky''s Scepter?"


    Nick Frey''s eyes grew colder and said, "yes, where did you take them?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, these two infinite gemstones are in a very safe place now. Absolutely no one can get them!"


    He also added: "even if I don''t have 400 million points, I can''t get it out!"


    Nick Frey said angrily, "the cosmic magic cube belongs to the Divine Shield Bureau, and Rocky''s scepter is also the booty of the Divine Shield bureau! Guo, you are also a level 7 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, won''t you forget?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "director Nick, if I remember correctly, I have been removed from the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and now I am a wanted criminal of the s.h.l.d.!"


    Nick Frey sneered, "do you think you are strong enough to compete with the Divine Shield?" his right hand had touched the pistol at his waist, and my sister quickly touched it out.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at him and his widowed sister and said with a smile: "director Nick, how about the strength I showed before? You know very well. You won''t be naive enough to think that you and Natasha can catch me?"


    I smiled and said, "Guo, of course we won''t look down on you so much. After all, you were a hero in the last New York war!"


    A red and gold figure fell from the sky, put a beautiful pose on one knee on the ground, stood up and said with a smile, "long time no see, Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s been a long time, Tony! I flew over today to see you first. I didn''t expect director Nick to help you?"


    Tony Stark smiled: "yes, this is my newly developed ''mark 50'' armor. It adopts the most advanced nanotechnology. It''s very strong!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knows this armor. His debut in the film Avengers 3: Infinite War blinded the titanium dog eyes of a large number of North American audiences. This suit of armor contains very high technology, and its attack and defense are amazing. Tony Stark can even fight with this suit of armor and destroy hegemony.


    Of course, it''s just a hard wave.


    In the whole Fulian 3 world, only sol who got the "storm axe" was really one-on-one PK to kill hegemony, and the axe was crooked.


    As mieba said before he was seriously injured and died, "you should cut off my head!"


    If Sol''s axe was really beheaded, wouldn''t it be a direct finale? What else is "Avengers 4: the final battle"? Therefore, Marvel''s screenwriters really know how to count words. This water is more than $2.7 billion at the box office, which is too many times stronger than Lao Wang!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I should have fought with you, but there should be no backup of your armor? I don''t want to destroy it for you. When the real enemy comes, you will be stupid!"


    "Real enemy?" Nick Frey narrowed his one eye. "What real enemy?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "director Nick, aren''t you surprised that I suddenly appear? It''s reasonable to say that if I continue to hide, your Divine Shield Bureau won''t find me for decades, will it?"


    Nick freillo pondered and said, "yes, your hiding ability is really powerful. We haven''t had a clue for you for several years! Since you took the initiative, I want to ask you why you suddenly appeared?"


    Guo Lingfeng took out a photo and handed it to him: "it''s because of this guy that I have to show up!"


    Nick Frey took a few glances. Before he could speak, Tony tuckner said, "who is this purple potato essence? You have to show up at risk because of him?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy is called mieba. He is a very powerful guy. He has a strong army under him. He is also one of the strongest in the whole universe!"


    His picture of mieba was printed in the real world. There are as many pictures of Marvel characters as Du Niang wants. He just printed a picture.


    Tony Stark said, "it''s cool to see this face, but it''s too ugly. It looks like a fool with simple mind and developed limbs!"


    Nick Frey ignored Tony''s nonsense and just asked, "mieba? Why did you show up because of him?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "because mieba will send someone to the earth soon. His goal is the time gem on Dr. strange!"


    Nick Frey flashed a pure light in one eye and asked, "what is the time gem? Is it the same thing as the cosmic magic cube? And who is Dr. strange?... Guo, did you divine these?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "director Nick, you have too many questions. I can only explain to you slowly! Yes, the time gem is also one of the six infinite gems, just like the space gem of the universe cube. As for Dr. strange, his name is Stephen strange. He is a surgeon. He was very famous before. As far as I know, he was on the lancet Magazine, you should be able to easily find his information! "


    The widowed sister covered her left ear for a moment, nodded and said, "Guo is right. Dr. strange is very famous, but he had a serious car accident before, which led to the complete damage of the nerves of his hands. From then on, she said goodbye to the profession of doctor!"


    Nick Frey squinted and said, "Guo, you call him ''Dr. strange''. It seems that he should not be an ordinary person now, right?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "yes, he is a contemporary supreme mage. After the death of master Gu Yi, the supreme mage of the previous generation, Dr. strange is not only the person with the highest level of magic on the earth, but also the guardian of the gem of time!"


    Nick Frey smiled coldly: "Guo, you didn''t make up such a big lie to deceive me? According to the news I just received... Dr. strange left the United States to Asia about a year ago, and then disappeared and never appeared again!"


    Tony Stark smiled contemptuously, "that''s it! What Supreme mage? Guo, you don''t believe there are any bullshit mages in the world?"


    Guo Lingfeng just smiled and pointed behind him. A thunderbolt bigger than a water tank suddenly fell from the sky and blew the ground out of a deep pit with a diameter of about five meters. The pit was dark and countless soil was blown away by the force of the thunderbolt.


    "Tony, this is my humble lightning spell, which is almost equivalent to the magic power you think does not exist in the world. Now you should believe it?" Guo Lingfeng smiled gently. "And director Nick, should you cancel my wanted notice first?"

 Chapter 360

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    When seeing Guo Lingfeng raise his hand, the power of thunder can be instantly sent. The magic power is terrible, and it seems that Guo Lingfeng is very relaxed. Indeed, as he said - "this is just a very insignificant thunder method", Nick Frey resolutely chose to follow his heart, immediately gave an order to deputy director hill with intercom equipment, and the wanted order for Guo Lingfeng will be revoked immediately.


    "That''s right!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Director Nick, I came to New York last time to save the earth, and so is this time! Believe me, mieba is very powerful. I suggest you restart the avenger plan immediately and regroup the avenger alliance as soon as possible!"


    Nick Frey looked gloomy and said, "it''s impossible... Hawk disappeared, Captain Rogers and winter soldiers... And Wanda, she should be with the captain, but we don''t know their specific location. In addition... Tony should not be able to cooperate with Captain Rogers..."


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "I don''t have time to listen to your bad things! Tony, I probably know about you and the captain, but at this moment, I hope you can put aside your prejudices temporarily, because... Mieba is far more powerful than you think. If I don''t make a mistake, he should have got the power gem on shandar by now. No one of us should be his opponent one-on-one. We must unite everything With the strength of unity! "


    Of course, he added in his heart: "others are still secondary, but the U.S. team must be united, because... He is a man who can play fifty-five with mieba... Although he can only play fifty-five for a short time!"


    Seriously, although he has made great progress now, he is still not sure that he can open up with mieba. After all, purple potato essence is the ultimate boss of the villain in the first stage of Marvel Universe film. Relying on the power of power gemstones, this guy blew Captain Marvel away with one blow.


    At least, Guo Lingfeng is not arrogant enough to think that his strength can be higher than captain surprise.


    Hmm? By the way, Captain Marvel? Why don''t you call her back? Nicky Frey can get in touch with this hook by the file shaped pager.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lingfeng ignored Tony Stark, who was struggling in his heart, turned to Nick Frey and said: "Director Nick, Tony should be able to contact the captain, and I can also find Dr. strange, hawk... I guess if it''s good, he should come back soon. If you have any cards, please don''t hide... Please believe me, the earth has really reached the most dangerous moment!"


    Nick Frey blinked with one eye and nodded: "as long as Tony can contact captain Rogers, I''m sure they will come back! I can also contact the Panther... Well, it''s King techala of wakanda, and his strength will not be worse than captain Rogers!"


    Guo Lingfeng glanced and said, "director Nick, if you''re not ready to take out the pager at this moment... I don''t think we really have a chance of winning!"


    Nick Frey was surprised. He was the only one who knew his pager. Even his most trusted confidant, deputy director hill, didn''t know the whole secret. How could Guo Lingfeng even know this?


    Guo Lingfeng continued: "Captain Marvel is the most powerful fighting force on our side. If you don''t call her back to the earth, it''s still difficult for us to beat mieba!"


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng thinks that even if Captain Marvel doesn''t come, it should be enough with their strength, because mieba won''t come to the earth from the beginning. He has to go to wormir to find the soul gem.


    Just ebony throat, black dwarf, dark night neighbor and general dead blade. If according to the strength of Meiman, they are enough to rub everyone of the avenger Alliance on the ground to death, but this is the film world. They are really not enough to watch.


    After all... The U.S. team can fight with general dead blade for dozens of times. Even my sister has fought with the dark night neighbor star, and she retreated?


    Just gather all the superheroes on earth before these guys arrive on earth. The four of them really come to deliver vegetables!


    Of course, if Captain Marvel also comes, let alone their four minions, even if mieba comes, he can only be pressed on the ground and rubbed?


    HMM... it''s still difficult. After all, there is a power gem on mieba''s infinite glove!


    Nick Frey hesitated for a long time, finally took out an old pager from his pocket, then hesitated for a while, and finally pressed a button in Guo Lingfeng''s impatient eyes.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled at Tony Stark and said, "Tony, it''s your turn!"


    Tony Stark sighed and said, "I hope I won''t regret doing this in the future!"


    He took out an old flip phone from his body, pondered a little and dialed the only number


    Guo Lingfeng smiled. In fact, he was curious about what the plot would develop into, because now the space gem and soul gem do not exist, and even the illusion does not exist. What if mieba gathers all the remaining four infinite gemstones?


    He can''t snap his fingers. He''s just a strong purple potato essence


    Well... It''s really strong. In the fourth film, this guy didn''t have an infinite gem. He still rubbed the three veteran figures of iron man, Thor and the US team on the ground for a long time.


    If the US team hadn''t suddenly manipulated the "Thor hammer", sol would have been killed by the purple potato essence!


    ¡­¡­


    Tony called and looked a little dignified, but he still said, "Guo, I''ve contacted Steve and Wanda, and... Buddy, they''re all in Paris now. It takes almost ten hours to catch up!"


    Nick Frey also said, "I''ve asked hill to contact king tchala. He will arrive in New York in three hours!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "where''s captain surprise? When can she arrive?"


    Nick Frey said angrily, "I''ve sent her a message. I believe she will rush back to earth as soon as she sees it. As for how long it will take... I don''t know!"


    Tony Stark asked, "when will mieba reach earth?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I don''t know, but we should go to New York to meet Dr. strange first, because hawk will come to him first when he comes back!"


    Tony Stark said angrily, "you don''t know when mieba will come? Why are you so anxious to get everyone to gather in New York?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "there''s no way. My divination is not so accurate. I just know... When Haoke comes back, the most powerful general of mieba will come!"

 Chapter 361

    (today''s first watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Today, Lao Wang decided not to pigeon any more... Lao Wang is really an old pigeon!)


    Dr. strange is very easy to find at present, because he is in the New York temple in Greenwich Village, New York. However, when Guo Lingfeng and his party came here, they found a problem, that is... No one knows Dr. strange?


    Just come up and knock? A little too abrupt?


    Guo Lingfeng, his widowed sister and Nick Frey looked at each other and felt that it was a little inappropriate to do so. Tony Stark was arrogant and began to knock at the door: "Dr. strange, don''t hide inside and keep quiet. You have the ability to hide junior, why don''t you have the ability to open the door? Open the door, you have the ability to hide junior, open the door, open the door, Dr. strange, open the door, don''t hide inside and keep quiet, I know you''re at home..."


    Of course, these are just Guo Lingfeng''s brain tonics. If only you could laugh after reading them!


    After Tony knocked on the door, a fat Asian man with almost bald head opened the door and came out. Looking at Nick, the four of them asked a little puzzled, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    Tony smiled, "we''re looking for Dr. strange! I think we should call him Dr. strange more accurately now!"


    Of course, this is Dr. strange''s good friend Wang pangzi (don''t make up your mind for the one in ghost blowing the lamp, this is a very powerful mage, and strange was far from his opponent before he became the supreme mage!). He looked at the four uninvited guests carefully.


    Guo Lingfeng and his widowed sister have high looks, and Tony looks very delicious. Only Nick Frey has a criminal face, so he frowned and asked, "what are you doing with Dr. strange?"


    Nick Frey introduced himself and said, "my name is Nick Frey. I''m the director of s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d.! We''re here to find Dr. strange, mainly to ask him for help!"


    Wang pangzi said strangely, "since you are the director of the Divine Shield Bureau, why do you come to him for help? Isn''t your Divine Shield bureau very good? TV dramas have been made for several seasons!"


    Cough... No, please ignore this sentence about TV dramas.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "because his strange doctor is the supreme mage of contemporary times. The most important thing is... He is the guardian of the gem of time!"


    Wang Pang''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said in a deep voice, "how do you know the supreme mage?"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that he had a tendency to start fighting if he didn''t agree with him. He hurried forward and said, "I think I''m also a mage. I don''t believe you see..."


    Several clusters of purple lights suddenly appeared on his hand. After he turned the first three turns of "eight nine Xuangong", he could summon the annihilating God thunder without relying on any magic tools. Of course, there was very little that could be summoned in this case.


    Fat Wang still had a dignified face and a cold tone: "are you here to trouble strange? I warn you, this is the temple of New York, but it''s not where you''re looking for trouble!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "brother Wang, you don''t have to be so nervous? Do we seem to have come to make trouble? As we all said, we''re here to ask Dr. Qi for help. The earth is about to usher in a disaster. Would you please call him out quickly?"


    A voice came leisurely: "you don''t have to come out, but you can come in and talk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a fire circle suddenly appeared at the feet of the people. Guo Lingfeng just reacted that this is the portal commonly used by mages. The next moment, it has fallen quickly and sat down on a sofa.


    A moustache with a long face was sitting opposite him. Nick Frey fell on several sofas around him. They all sat on the sofa with a frightened face.


    "Hello, everyone, I''m the Dr. strange you''re looking for!" mustache smiled. "Maybe you don''t adapt to the way I invite people in. It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it slowly in the future!"


    Tony Stark said angrily, "get used to you ghost!"


    Wang pangzi was also brought in in the same way. His face was unhappy and said, "strange, I''ll warn you for the last time. Next time, if you play such a joke with me again, be careful of your friends?"


    My sister and Nick Frey were also angry, but they didn''t speak.


    Strange smiled: "Ann, ANN, since you don''t like this way, I''d better open the door to welcome you in the future! What a big deal? Do you need to look at me with such murderous eyes?... well, by the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me? I seem to have heard this friend from China just now that the earth is about to usher in a disaster. Did I hear correctly?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes! A guy named mieba is coming soon. His biggest wish in his life is to gather six infinite gemstones and use the power of infinite gemstones to destroy half of the people in the universe! There is a very bad news. According to my divination, he has got the power gemstone now!"


    After hearing the speech, strange''s face showed surprise: "Oh? Is there such a thing?" he immediately raised his hands to his chest. He saw a green light flashing from the big golden pendant on his chest. A moment later, he came back to his mind.


    "Hey, Chinese friend, I have to say that your divination is very powerful!" strange put away his smile and said solemnly, "yes, mieba just killed rocky near Asgard and beat a big green man, and then... My groove! Everyone, I think we should hide first!"


    Tony asked blankly, "hide? What?"


    As soon as strange waved, the five sofas immediately slid back several meters, just where they were sitting... Suddenly a human object broke the roof and fell down. After a loud noise, the floor was hit with a big pit.


    When the smoke dispersed, the crowd gathered around and saw a man in big underpants lying in the middle of the pit. Tony Stark immediately exclaimed, "Dr. Benner, how is it you?... how did you suddenly fall down?"


    The man in the pit was Dr. Bruce Banner, the human form of Hulk. At the moment, he was full of panic. He didn''t come back until he saw the people for a while. He hurried to say, "come on, everyone, run away, the bully is coming!"


    Tony Stark continued his usual thick line performance, jumped down from the pit, helped him up, and said with a relaxed smile: "yes, so many of us gathered here to deal with him! Don''t worry, you see, Guo Du is coming. Soon captain Rogers will come, too. We''re not afraid of the purple potato essence!"


    Dr. banner hurriedly said: "no way, we can''t be his opponent! You don''t know... Just now, just now... Sol must be killed by that guy. I turned into hawk and fought with him. I''m not his opponent at all! You don''t know how powerful this guy is. We can''t win him!"


    A very clear female voice suddenly said, "who is so powerful? Why can''t you win him?"


    Everyone was surprised, especially strange and fat Wang, turned around and the magic array on their hands lit up.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?" strange looked at the blonde who appeared out of thin air and suddenly looked on alert. His whole body suddenly soared like an enemy.

 Chapter 362

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The blonde looked at the magic array with fireworks on the hands of strange and fat Wang. She smiled and said, "is this magic? It''s interesting, Nick. Are these your new friends?"


    Nick Frey hurried to stand in front of them and said, "we are all our own people. Don''t get me wrong! Everyone, this is Carol. She''s here to help!"


    Captain Marvel, her name is Carol Danvers. She was originally a pilot of the U.S. Air Force in the 1990s. By chance, she was hit by the cosmic energy beam and obtained amazing superpowers. Then she was robbed by the Kerry people, washed away all her memories and became a soldier of the Kerry elite armed Star Corps.


    Of course, after recovering her memory, she realized that she was an earth man, so she hated the Kerry people extremely. In addition to killing her Kerry teacher on the earth, she also made a fuss about the Kerry army invading the earth and scared the accuser Ronan away.


    Captain Marvel is one of the strongest heroes in Marvel movies!


    However, in the Avengers 4: the final battle, she did not show overwhelming strength. Although she was able to kill the bully hard and did have the upper hand, she was still knocked away by the power of the power gem.


    Guo Lingfeng believes that as long as mieba can''t get all six infinite gemstones, even if he can get all four at present, Captain surprised should be able to fight him to the end.


    There''s no danger of snapping your fingers anyway. Let them fight?


    Tony Stark smiled and said, "Hi, Carol. My name is Tony Stark. You look beautiful!"


    Nick quickly covered his mouth, looked sorry and said, "sorry, Carol, this guy owes his mouth. You don''t have to see him!"


    Captain surprise smiled and said, "Nick, what are you doing? He''s right? Don''t I look beautiful?"


    Watching as like as two peas in the movie, Guo Lingfeng''s heart is in a bad way. "You''re beautiful wool! You can only say that you perform well, you can take Oscar behind the movie, or else VAILLANT will let you play the surprise team? Look at the widow and Scarlet Witch, then that''s beautiful."


    Of course, he only dared to have a stomach attack. In the face of this marvel force, he didn''t die to want to have a live PK with her. He''d better let purple potato essence experience it himself!


    Before he took the initiative to say hello, the surprised team noticed him first, smiled and said, "Nick, is this friend Chinese? Only his strength among you is interesting!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thanks for your compliment! Hello Carol, my name is Guo Lingfeng. You can call me Guo or a Feng!"


    Dr. Benner hurriedly said, "when is it now? What are you still polite here? Mieba is coming. Call everyone quickly, or we won''t have a chance!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it was hard to win, but now that Carol has come, I think we should be relieved!"


    The surprised team smiled and said, "thanks for your praise, it seems that you have great confidence in my strength? Nick, didn''t I tell you not to tell others about me?"


    Nick Frey hurriedly said, "Carol, you have to believe me. I never told anyone about you. I swear! Guo knows divination. He knows your things through divination! And he''s the first to warn us about killing hegemony!"


    The surprised team showed surprise, smiled and said, "Guo, I have to say I''m more and more interested in you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, I think the ship under mieba should be coming soon. Let''s go outside first?"


    Nick Frey looked at strange and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think strange is suitable for going out. He has time gems. Just in case, I hope he won''t show up and leave everything to us!"


    Strange looked serious and said, "director Nick, when you don''t know my strength, please don''t make random arrangements. I know that bullying is strong, but I''m not weak. Please don''t arrange me as the protected person. When you don''t know, I''ve saved the ball once!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right. Director Nick, relax. Strange is the supreme mage. He''s much better than most people!"


    Nick Frey said angrily, "don''t forget, boy, you suddenly came out and told us how terrible it is to kill tyrants. Now you let me relax?"


    Guo Lingfeng pointed to the surprised team and said with a smile: "it''s no problem to have her! And mieba won''t come at this time. The four generals under him will come. Carol can handle those goods alone!"


    The surprised team smiled and said, "thank you for your trust! Guo, I have to say that I like you more and more!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "let''s go outside to meet these goods?"


    Everyone rushed out of the temple gate with interest. A strong wind had blown in the street outside. A giant spaceship like a bitten doughnut fell from the sky and was slowly driving over New York.


    "I''m sorry!" Tony Stark couldn''t help yelling, "what a big ship!"


    Strange''s face was dignified and said, "director Nick, you and your beautiful men had better hide away!"


    He drew the magic array with both hands, and then pushed it up suddenly. A powerful magic force quickly attacked the spaceship in the air and stopped it directly.


    The spaceship hovered in the air for less than three seconds, and saw a white light falling from the spaceship. Suddenly, four guys with different shapes were added to the street.


    Sure enough, they are ebony throat, general dead blade, dark night neighbor star and black dwarf. They are the four most powerful generals under mieba.


    In fact, according to meimanzhong, mieba has five generals, one is called superstar, and the combination with the other four is called Obsidian five generals, but the character of superstar in the film has been cancelled.


    According to meimanzhong''s strength, the strongest of the five Obsidian generals is the dead blade general. In fact, his life is in the spear in his hand. As long as the spear is not damaged, he can remain immortal.


    The second is the dark night neighbor star. She is the wife of the dead blade general. Her weapon is also a war spear. It is made by mieba himself with the power of the planet and black hole. It belongs to the "cosmic artifact".


    The next number is ebony throat. He belongs to the "military division" type in the Obsidian five generals. His attack is weak and his ability is mind control. You can easily use words and brain invasion to control others, even Dr. strange can''t do anything.


    The fourth is a superstar. He hasn''t appeared in the film, let alone.


    At the end of the row is the black dwarf, who is even taller than mieba. He has no particularly amazing ability except rough skin, thick flesh and infinite power.


    Seeing the castrated version of "Heiyao four generals" appear at the same time, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Carol, are you going directly, or let''s play first?"


    The surprised team said with a smile: "you''d better go first. I''ll be in no suspense!"


    Strange said, "they came for my time gem. Let me meet them!"


    Tony Stark hurriedly said, "no, press your head. I have to deal with that big fool!" he put his hand on his chest and put on his armor in just two or three seconds.


    The fat man said, "I''ll deal with the man with the spear!"


    Guo Lingfeng took out the "Tianya" sword on his back and said with a smile, "let me come to the thinnest and ugliest one. No one wants to rob me!"

 Chapter 363

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng has always wondered why American blockbusters always like to fight in New York, as if the city was born as a battlefield.


    When he fought ebony throat, he understood.


    I''m afraid there are only the most high-rise buildings in the world. You can shoot a big scene if you collapse a few buildings. Which director doesn''t like such a scene?


    In particular, Michael Bay, a director who loves explosive scenes, did not know how many computer special effects he used when shooting transformers, and he destroyed more than half of Manhattan.


    But the film belongs to the film, and the film world belongs to the film world.


    The majority of New Yorkers in this world probably think like this: "a few years after the rocky wave? Why did aliens come again? Did they let people live? OMG, I want to move..."


    Guo Lingfeng first shot. He hit the head of ebony''s throat with his "jiuxiao thunder control skill", which made the guy tremble. Then he waved the "Tianya" sword and split it, which was blocked by the black dwarf''s axe.


    Why didn''t Guo Lingfeng resist the enemy with his sword?


    It''s so easy to come to the world of reconnection. How can we not do as the Romans do? Haven''t you seen Thor always fight close? Won''t he hold back his big move to summon thunder?


    Besides, Guo Lingfeng''s strength has soared dozens of times. Now he has hundreds of tons of strength with one hand. How can he not show it?


    I have to say that the size and strength of the black dwarf are indeed in direct proportion. He actually blocked his thunderous sword, but... He beat him upside down and flew tens of meters away.


    General deadblade was surprised. Unexpectedly, the black dwarf was beaten away by the earth man who looked very small. He quickly waved his war spear and stabbed him. Guo Lingfeng dodged, and another "jiuxiao thunder control" hit his head.


    "Boom"


    General necromancer was so shocked that his head was smoking that he almost couldn''t stand and fell down. As his wife, Bi Linxing naturally helped him in the dark night.


    Ebony throat came back to his senses and said angrily, "how dare the humble reptile hurt the great ebony throat? No one wants to save you today. You''re dead!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "there''s so much nonsense!"


    He flew up into the air, pointed down his sword, and immediately sent several "jiuxiao thunder control" down. Ebony throat and other three people quickly dodged. For a time, his image was quite embarrassed.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng was in the limelight and Tony Stark was unwilling to be seen, he flew to a high altitude and hovered. Dozens of small missiles suddenly flew out of his back and shot at three people, including ebony throat.


    Ebony throat stretched out his hand and all the missiles turned and shot at strange and them.


    Strange drew a space passage with one hand. These missiles went through and directly appeared behind the black dwarf running to help. He only heard a continuous explosion. The black dwarf was blown forward, and a dog ate shit. His back was covered with flesh and blood. He saw that he was going to get the first lunch box.


    The surprised team, Nick Frey and my sister stood at the back, smiled and said, "Nick, your little friends are very good. Why do you call me here? They can kill these four idiots!"


    Nick Frey smiled and said, "it''s mainly to ask you to come back to deal with mieba. These are just mieba''s men. They may... Eh, what''s Guo doing?"


    I saw Guo Lingfeng pedaling on the Seven Star step in the air and shouted, "the nine sky xuancha turns into divine thunder, which is led by a sword!"


    A strong wind suddenly blew in the sky. In the howling wind, dark clouds soon covered the whole sky. The black and purple clouds were full of lightning. Most of these lightning were ordinary white, and a few were lavender.


    The surprised team frowned slightly. She could vaguely feel the terrible smell of these Lavender lights. She couldn''t help being afraid of her strength.


    Annihilation thunder is a divine thunder from heaven in another world. Even Odin can''t summon it with the "Thor hammer". Isn''t it powerful?


    Seeing that the big move was almost suppressed, Guo Lingfeng directly pressed the tip of the sword down, and immediately three tens of meters of thunder fell.


    Ebony throat was shocked and raised his hand to show his strongest magic resistance. He only heard three loud explosions. After the shock, he knelt on one knee and spilled a trace of blood around his mouth. His face was already gray... Even more gray.


    Guo Lingfeng is even more surprised. His strength has greatly increased since he practiced the first three turns of "eight nine Xuangong". Although he only used 60% of the magic power, the power is a little stronger than his full blow in the world of the ghost of a beautiful girl. Ebony throat unexpectedly blocked it with magic power?


    Is this guy so good?


    He underestimated ebony throat. This guy was the most powerful general in the film. Didn''t Dr. strange lose in his hands?


    If you don''t succeed in one blow, go on. Anyway, there are still many thunder clouds on Guo Lingfeng''s head!


    He was three thunders down again. This time ebony throat didn''t dare to carry it hard. With a wave of his hand, he flew to the distance with the dead blade general and the dark night neighbor star.


    Seeing that the three thunders had blown the ground into three huge pits, ebony throat and other three people were shocked.


    "Ebony throat, is this man from the earth?" the dead blade general roared with a bitter face, "why is he so powerful?"


    Ebony throat also said angrily, "my mother doesn''t know? I haven''t been to the earth!"


    The dark night neighbor star angrily said, "stop talking and hurry back to the ship. We are not their opponents. We must ask the master to come!"


    They were frightened by Guo Lingfeng''s strong performance and had lost their mind.


    Tony Stark said angrily, "it''s not so easy to want to go!"


    Four luminous plasma cannons immediately floated behind him, and four plasma rays shot at ebony throat. In the dark night, the neighbor star pointed a spear in his hand and blocked him with a light curtain, which dissolved his attack.


    Strange said, "they can''t escape!"


    The magic array in Wang pangzi''s hand flew out and became bigger and bigger in the air. It directly connected with the giant spaceship in the air. There was only a loud noise... The spaceship was not damaged at all.


    "Cough... The spaceship is too big. I''m afraid we can''t destroy it!" Wang pangzi turned his face and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Really?" the surprised team laughed. "This ship is not very big. Compared with the Kerry mother ship, this ship''s volume can only be said to be ok?"


    She instantly burst into the sky with golden light, and rushed directly to the giant ship. Then... The ship was hit by her, and then... The ship exploded.


    Wang pangzi and strange scolded in unison, "I''m sorry!"


    They hurried to the bottom of the ship, put up a huge magic light curtain and blocked the huge ship wreckage. If they hadn''t reflected quickly, the ship would fall down, and I''m afraid there would be another post disaster reconstruction in the most prosperous area of New York.


    New York citizen: "our mother has just been rebuilt for a few years. Can you respect other people''s labor achievements?"


    Ebony throat, the three of them looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes: "my trough! This is over, the ship has been destroyed, and we are going to be completely cold!"


    When Guo Lingfeng saw the miserable appearance of the three of them, he had no pity in his heart. The thunder clouds on his head had not dispersed yet!

 Chapter 364

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Captain Marvel''s blow completely broke the spirit of ebony throat and others.


    Although the ship of ebony throat is much smaller than the Mothership of mieba, it can also be regarded as a medium-class large ship in the mieba Corps. The weapons and equipment on the ship are very powerful and equipped with a very powerful protective cover.


    Just now, the power of Wang pangzi''s attack was not weak. He still didn''t break through the protective cover, and the body of the spacecraft was not damaged. But what a powerful force was the shock team''s blow that directly penetrated the protective cover and completely destroyed the spacecraft?


    Ebony throat and other three people were shocked: "even if mieba came, could he win this woman?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t have time to think about these. He once again issued the "magic sword to resist thunder". After the huge thunder split, ebony throat, general dead blade and the next star in the dark night knelt.


    Ebony throat is a typical mage. Although his magic power is very strong, his body is very weak. He was split by the God of annihilation thunder and even left no residue.


    Dead blade general and dark night are better than neighbor stars. They are just split into coke shape and are not dead.


    In addition, the black dwarf, who had long been fainted by the iron man''s missile, was wiped out as soon as the "Heiyao four generals" came out. Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect this result.


    With the surprise team, he also thought there was no suspense about the outcome of the war, but he really didn''t expect to play so easily. He felt that they could win even if the surprise team wasn''t there.


    The old man underestimated his strength and underestimated their strength.


    The steel armor upgraded to "mark 50" is not the "mark 7" in the last New York war. I don''t know how many times its combat effectiveness has been improved.


    Dr. banner showed a frightened expression and shouted, "impossible, impossible?"


    On the Asgard spacecraft, he witnessed the strength of the "Heiyao four generals" with his own eyes. At that time, sol and Heimdal did their best and were not the opponents of the four. In addition, mieba made a bold move, and they were immediately pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    Banna turned into Haoke and fought with mieba. Of course, mieba completely crushed him. If heimdar hadn''t opened the rainbow bridge with his last strength and sent him back to the earth, even if he was still Haoke at that time, he would have been dead?


    Banner knew that the cosmic cube and the soul gem had long been taken away by Guo Lingfeng, so mieba couldn''t find the cosmic cube when he came to Asgard this time. He would probably be angry with sol. I''m afraid sol has been killed by him.


    Large spaceships have the function of space shuttle, so the four ebony throats will come to the earth so soon. It is estimated that mieba didn''t come to find other infinite gemstones. Banner knew this guy would come to earth. It''s just a matter of time, because there are Dr. strange''s time gemstones on earth!


    Mieba already has power gems. How powerful will mieba''s power be if we get real gems and soul gems and Wear Infinite gloves inlaid with three infinite gems?


    Will the surprise team be his opponent?


    Nick Frey called his men to deal with the aftermath. Looking at the coke shaped dead blade general and dark night neighbor star, he frowned and said, "won''t they die?"


    Guo Lingfeng has made a big move back to the ground. After hearing the speech, he said with a smile: "director Nick, please don''t measure these aliens by the standard of earth people. Their bodies are very strong and they are not so easy to die!"


    Tony also flew back and said with a smile, "that big fool has been killed by my missile!"


    Guo Lingfeng silently mourned for the unlucky Black Dwarf for a second, and then said to the air, "Carol, it''s over. Come back first?"


    The startled team lowered down and said with a smile, "these guys are very weak. It''s no big deal! Guo, do you think the four most powerful men of mieba have been taken care of by us now? Will he be too scared to come?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said: "there is no such possibility! The time gem is still on Dr. strange. If he wants to collect six infinite gemstones, he will come back to the earth!"


    The surprised team looked at the strange doctor who was making a large space channel to transfer the wreckage of the spacecraft in the distance, smiled and said: "you have been fully prepared. Even if mieba comes, you should not win!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, but we still need you. Without you, I would have no bottom in my heart!"


    Mieba is far away now. He has no way to stop the goods from running to the nothingness to steal the real gems in the hands of his favorites, let alone where the wormir planet is, the soul gems... Mieba will definitely sacrifice KAMORA to get them.


    When mieba comes to the earth, there will be three infinite gemstones in the infinite gloves of this goods. His strength will go further. Perhaps the team may not be able to suppress the purple potato essence.


    The two thickest thighs in his mind now are Jing team and Mei team. One of them can fight mieba in a short time, and the other can directly crush mieba without infinite gemstones. They are both high-end combat forces at this stage.


    Such a good thigh, you must hold it tight.


    He didn''t even think that he himself had become a very thick thigh now.


    If sol is really killed by mieba, the avenger alliance will lose a top combat power, and maybe he can only top it.


    A few hours later, the US team, the winter soldiers, the Scarlet Witch and the Panther all came.


    The United States team and Guo Lingfeng were old acquaintances. After meeting, they greeted him cordially and hugged him.


    Dongbing, the Scarlet Witch and the Panther all met Guo Lingfeng for the first time. They just said hello lightly.


    Tony Stark was embarrassed when he met the US team, especially the winter soldier was still standing aside. If it were not for the arrival of the great enemy, it is estimated that the three men would probably have a fierce fight first.


    With the "mark 50", now the U.S. team and winter soldiers may not be able to win the iron man.


    King techala was less than 1.8 meters tall, a little shorter than Guo Lingfeng. He looked at the scope of the battle, frowned and said: "Director Nick, I suggest you follow me to wakanda first. We have the most advanced protective covers, the most advanced weapons and the bravest soldiers on earth. If mieba comes with a large army, I hope you will fight this battle in wakanda!"


    Nick Frey pondered for a moment and said, "I have no problem!"


    The US team also said: "this is a good idea, but I hope king tchala can provide me with a shield!"


    Tony Stark looked embarrassed and said, "no, I''ve arranged for someone to send your shield!"


    After hearing the speech, the US team had a complicated expression and said, "Tony... I..."


    Tony Stark said, "you don''t have to worry. It''s a big enemy now. I just lend you my shield. You must give it back to me after the war!"

 Chapter 365

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Everyone is ready to leave for wakanda. They will take a high-tech plane from wakanda.


    The plane looks like a Kun fighter, but its scientific and technological content is no longer at the same level. It is not only equipped with many high-tech weapons, but also can reach a speed of 5000 kilometers per hour, more than double that of Kun fighters.


    King tchala proudly introduced the plane to everyone. The surprised team was expressionless, and Nick Frey was very surprised. They did not expect that this African country, which in their eyes is at the bottom of the world in terms of economy and science and technology, should have such an inside story, and the level of science and technology should surpass that of the United States.


    Guo Lingfeng, who is familiar with the plot, is certainly not half surprised. He knows that wakanda''s scientific and technological level is far higher than that of the world. This plane is just the tip of the iceberg they show.


    They were about to board the plane when suddenly a red figure galloped to them. The startled team responded first. She was about to raise her hand and shoot an energy gun, which was quickly pulled by Guo Lingfeng standing next to her.


    I''m kidding. In the past, even if the visitor was Spiderman, he had to recover for several days?


    Yes, it''s Spiderman, one of the four big guns in Marvel movies.


    HMM... the other three big mouth guns are "little cheap" dead waiter, xingjue and iron man. There happens to be an iron man here. Now the little spider is also here. It''s really bright for a while!


    Spider man''s name is Peter Parker. He is only 16 years old and is still a high school student.


    Tony Stark has taken off his steel armor. Now he looks very casual in a black long sleeved T-shirt.


    "Hey, boy, why are you here?" Tony Stark smiled and said hello to the little spider. "This is not where you come. Should you be at school this time?"


    "Mr. stark..." as soon as the little spider landed, he put down his mask and showed his green face. "I saw an alien spacecraft coming here on the bridge, so I thought I should come and help! So... I came! I should have thought you were here too. It seems that I''m late. You''ve solved the enemy!"


    Guo Lingfeng came up and said, "it''s not too late, because there''s a very powerful enemy who hasn''t come!"


    Tony Stark looked serious and said, "Hey, Guo, we can''t involve this child. This is our war, not this child''s!"


    Guo Lingfeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tony, you know very well that this child is not an ordinary high school student. He is spider man. He has the power we need!"


    Peter Parker looked excited and asked, "Sir, do you say there are still powerful enemies coming to invade the earth?"


    Guo Lingfeng ignored Tony Stark, nodded and said, "yes! This enemy is very powerful, and there is an army under him. They are very powerful!"


    Peter Parker hurriedly said, "I want to join you. My name is Peter Parker. I have super powers. I can certainly help!"


    Tony Stark waved his hand and said, "no, boy, I can''t let you take risks! You''re too young. You should study hard at school now!"


    Peter Parker said, "but my grades have always been straight A, Mr. stark, you know that!"


    Tony Stark said again, "no! You haven''t participated in the war. Your coming is pure death!"


    The U.S. team interrupted: "but last time this boy took my shield. Tony, I think his strength is very good. He must be a good soldier!"


    Peter Parker hurriedly said, "thank you for speaking out, Captain!"


    The US team smiled and said, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Peter Parker smiled and said, "Captain, after you grow a beard, your image is much rougher than before. It''s cool!"


    The US team smiled and said, "I just don''t have time to take care of it. I''ll scrape it clean when I have time!"


    Peter Parker said to Tony Stark again, "Mr. stark, I promise I won''t make trouble for you. Will you let me join you?"


    Tony Stark was silent. Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Tony, don''t hesitate! You know the child''s strength, and I know it very well. When the army to destroy the bully comes, the boy can deal with hundreds of enemies at least! Believe me, let him join?"


    Tony Stark was still hesitant. The surprised team patted him on the shoulder and said, "let the child come. With me, no one can hurt him!"


    Sure enough, it worked. After hearing the speech, Tony Stark finally nodded and agreed to let Peter Parker go. The little spider was so excited that he hurried to the plane and sat down.


    After everyone got on the plane, the plane took off in situ and ejected a huge thrust. In a moment, it flew more than 10 kilometers, which is much faster than Kun fighters.


    Along the way, Tony Stark and Peter Parker kept talking, and Dr. strange, a half mouth gun, occasionally joined. The three chatted enthusiastically and had the meaning of meeting late.


    If the marvel mouth gun industry has to add another five mouth gun, it must be Dr. strange.


    Guo Lingfeng felt three flies buzzing around his ears all the way. He really regretted persuading Tony to take the little spider.


    When the anti bully army came, it didn''t make much difference whether there was this little spider or not. After all, they have surprised the team now.


    Guo Lingfeng is only fascinated by the final gathering of decent heroes because he has seen movies, especially the Avengers 4: the final battle. If he has a chance, he certainly hopes that the more superheroes come, the better. In fact, this mood is similar to that of some middle school students who want to collect their idol cards.


    The plane came over the African continent and soon came to wakanda.


    Located in East Africa, not far from the Red Sea, wakanda is ostensibly the poorest and backward agricultural country in Africa, but actually the most economically and technologically developed country in the world.


    Long before mankind was highly civilized, a Zhenjin meteorite fell in wakanda. The fall of this meteorite brought special resources to this country. Wakanda has unique vibration gold resources in the world. This metal, also known as sound-absorbing steel, is one of the hardest metals in Marvel Universe. The shield of the US team is made of vibration gold.


    As one of the hardest materials in Marvel Universe, Zhenjin is second only to aidman alloy in its hardness. Zhenjin also has strong characteristics of absorbing kinetic energy in defense.


    Zhenjin is very hard. Its special molecular structure makes it almost indestructible. Because the vibrating gold molecule is relatively stationary, it hardly conducts heat and kinetic energy. This characteristic of vibrating gold can enable it to absorb heat, energy and kinetic energy.


    Because of the role of Zhenjin, the people of wakanda have killed other countries in the world in science and technology, communication, transportation, medical treatment and other aspects.


    Most areas of wakanda are tropical forests and farmland. Only the capital, berning Zana, is a modern metropolis. The plane flew directly to the king''s exclusive apron of berning Zana and landed.


    A high-value black girl came to meet King techala. When she saw king techala, she respectfully saluted him and said, "brother, you''re back at last! Are these people your friends?"

 Chapter 366

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    When ebony throat and other "Heiyao four generals" set out to the earth, mieba was on Asgard''s spacecraft.


    Sol was lying on the ground dying. Rocky stood in front of mieba with a frightened face and said, "mieba adult, I must sincerely tell you that the cosmic magic cube is really not in Asgard. It was stolen by a man named Guo Lingfeng. I swear!"


    "Really?" mieba''s tall figure gave rocky a great sense of oppression. "What about the spiritual Scepter I asked the zitari to give you? You lost it, too?"


    Rocky said respectfully, "yes, sir! That Scepter was stolen by Guo Lingfeng!"


    Mieba sneered: "do you think your IQ is very high, or do you think I''m like a fool? Do you think I''ll believe what you say?"


    Rocky hurriedly said, "Sir, what I said is true! I can swear to god Odin..."


    Mieba said contemptuously, "Odin is dead! Do you... Want to follow Odin''s footsteps?"


    Rocky was so frightened that he knelt on one knee and said, "Sir, please believe me! I really didn''t lie! Guo Lingfeng stole the soul gem and the cosmic cube, really!"


    Mieba chuckled: "hehe, my reason has been persuading me not to believe you, but what you said... I really believe it! Well, earth man Guo Lingfeng, right? Soon I will go to the earth and let him hand over my infinite precious stones!"


    He turned to look at sol, who had fainted, and said, "what should I do with your brother?"


    Rocky hurriedly said, "Sir, this ship is about to explode. Can he survive in the universe? So it doesn''t make any difference whether you kill him or not!"


    Mieba said with a smile: "that''s right! But... I still want to kill him completely. I always feel that if I don''t kill him, I should regret it in the future!"


    He went to sol, grabbed Sol''s head with one hand, lifted it up and sneered, "this is the Asgard Protoss? Hehe, isn''t it like a dead dog in my hand?"


    The infinite glove on his left hand lit up purple and was about to press it on Sol''s head. Suddenly, his expression stagnated. Then he murmured with surprise: "how is it possible? Ebony throat is dead? The black dwarf is also dead? General deadblade and dark night neighbor are also seriously injured?"


    He threw sol aside, stood there and thought for a moment, and said, "it seems that the earth people are really not simple. I need to hurry up!"


    He grabbed rocky and said, "just bother the great prince rocky to accompany me to the land of nothingness?"


    ¡­¡­


    Asgard''s spaceship exploded without making any sound in the universe, just like a huge fireworks.


    Sol floated in the universe for a long time, and finally the plot did not change. He was saved by the Galactic escort.


    When sol woke up, he had a dispute with Peter Quayle. He wanted to go to nivida. He knew that there was no weapon. Even if he could stand in front of mieba, it was useless. He needed to find the dwarf king to make a weapon for him.


    The star Lord wants to rush to the nothingness to deal with mieba immediately. KAMORA and "destroyer" Drax also want to face mieba immediately.


    Sol tried hard to persuade them for a long time, but he couldn''t persuade these stubborn guys at all, so he had to put forward the suggestion of acting separately.


    Finally, rocket raccoon, tree man grut and sol drove a small spaceship to nivida, and xingjue, Drax, KAMORA and Mantis woman drove a large spaceship to the land of nothingness to prevent mieba from getting real gems.


    Of course, xingjue and their group are just going to send heads. Fortunately, mieba just teased them and didn''t really kill them. However, KAMORA was forcibly taken away by mieba.


    Everything is the same as the original story. Saul saw the "dwarf king" aitui, who is more than five meters tall, in nivida, and knew the tragic fate of the dwarves.


    More than 300 dwarves originally lived in the star ring of nivida. They lived happily under the leadership of dwarf Wang aitui.


    Dwarves can create the most powerful weapons in the universe. Among them, "Thor''s hammer" is the most powerful weapon they have created. It is the exclusive artifact of Thor in Asgard''s past dynasties. They also created "infinite gloves" and "destroyer", yes, the "destroyer" in the movie Thor 1.


    In the film, the "destroyer" is seriously weakened. In fact, it is very powerful. It is the ultimate weapon that Odin specially looks for the dwarf to build in order to deal with the God group. In Meiman, Odin once singled out the whole team of God group with the "destroyer". The power of this weapon is actually still on the "infinite glove"!


    After mieba came to nivida, he threatened aitui with the lives of the whole dwarf family. Aitui was forced to use the strength of the whole family to create "infinite gloves" for him. As a result, mieba still killed all the dwarves and cut off aitui''s hands.


    Before leaving, mieba also extinguished the star ring furnace and the core of the dying star.


    Without Sol''s encouragement, I''m afraid aitui would completely sink and be unable to forge any equipment all his life.


    Aetre rallied and created the most powerful weapon ever for sol - "storm axe", which was an artifact belonging to King Asgard.


    "Storm axe" has more powerful attack power than "Thor''s hammer", which can fully increase Sol''s power to summon thunder, even more powerful than the bonus of "Thor''s hammer". And the best thing is that this Tomahawk can summon the rainbow bridge. From then on, sol doesn''t have to worry about the super long-distance journey in the universe.


    From this point of view, the winning price of 75 million points in the system mall is simply too conscientious. It is only 10 million more expensive than the "Thor hammer"!


    After sol got the storm axe, he immediately took the rocket raccoon and Groot to the earth through the rainbow bridge. At this time, mieba just got the real gem in the nothingness and knew nothing about the location of the soul gem.


    Earth, vacanda.


    A rainbow suddenly fell on the tarmac of the capital berning Zana. As soon as sol and the three of them arrived, they met the Avengers who were greeting.


    "Look! It''s sol, Sol''s not dead!" Tony Stark cried in surprise.


    Sol came up to them and said in a very hoarse voice, "I''m glad I can see you alive, but I don''t think it''s time to talk about the past, because mieba should come soon!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "sol, since you have seen me here, do you still think we don''t know that mieba is coming?"


    Sol said with a smile: "yes, you are a good diviner. You must have known it! By the way, as far as I know, mieba has sent his'' Heiyao four generals'' to the earth. Have you killed them?"


    My sister pointed to two dark human objects and said, "these two are left, and the other two are dead!"


    Sol smiled and said, "it seems that I have to recover some interest first!"


    He went to the dead blade general and the dark night neighbor star, cut off the heads of the two unlucky ghosts with an axe, turned his head and said with a grin: "I didn''t suffer less under their four hands. It''s revenge at last!"

 Chapter 367

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    When sol went down with two axes, he hacked the dead blade general and the dark night neighbor. Tony Stark smiled and said, "Hey, brother hammer, do you want to change your name to brother axe? Where''s your hammer? Why is it replaced with an axe now?"


    Sol said expressionless, "my hammer was crushed by my sister. There''s no way. I went to nivida to find aitui and made me a weapon. This is the storm axe. How''s it? Isn''t it powerful?"


    How does Tony Stark know who is etree? He said with a smile, "didn''t you say that your ''Thor Hammer'' is one of Asgard''s most powerful artifact? How could it be crushed and burst?... by the way, who''s your sister?"


    Sol said in a deep voice: "her name is Haila, the goddess of death, and she is also the former owner of the Thor hammer, so she can pick up the Thor hammer! Her strength is too strong, she is the strongest person I have ever seen..."


    Then he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "fortunately, she is dead. She died with sulter and Asgard!"


    He patted Tony Stark on the shoulder and said with a smile, "if Haila and mieba unite, it''s useless for us to double our number. We can''t defeat them at all!"


    Sol looked at Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "Guo, long time no see! You look much stronger than before!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I know I can''t hide it from your eyes, but you can look at the beauty around me. Maybe her strength can make you more interested?"


    Sol noticed the startled team around Guo Lingfeng and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said in a deep voice, "Hello, my name is sol odinson. What''s your name, please?"


    The surprised team smiled and said, "sol, nice to meet you. My name is Carol!"


    Sol walked up to her and said, "I can''t see your strength. Your breath actually gives me a strong sense of fear. It''s really interesting! After I kill mieba, I want to compete with you, OK?"


    The surprised team still smiled and said, "well, I hope I won''t give you a greater sense of fear then!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, now we have all the people of the avenger Alliance... Well, except Clint, we haven''t come yet. Director Nick, do you know where he is?"


    Nick Frey said expressionless, "Clint has retired. Now he should be in his'' safe place '', where only he knows!"


    In the plot of couplet 2, Clint once took the Avengers to his "safe place", and Nick Frey knows that place, but it is obvious that Clint''s "eagle eye" has made another "safe place", which no one knows except himself.


    Guo Lingfeng tilted his lips. He didn''t care whether the "eagle eye" came to participate in the rally. Anyway, his combat power was a little worse than that of my sister. He also belonged to the bottom kind. There was no difference between him and him. He just felt a little regret that people didn''t get together.


    Seeing Captain Marvel, Thor, Dr. strange, the Hulk (of course, they are still unwilling to change), the United States team, the Scarlet Witch, spider man, iron man, the Panther and the Winter Soldier... Guo Lingfeng is very satisfied. Basically, the high-end combat power of the main party in the avenger Alliance series films has been assembled almost.


    That night, they had dinner in the huge palace of wakanda, had a sumptuous dinner characteristic of wakanda, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next morning, the "war machine" came. It was Colonel James Rhodes, Tony Stark''s good friend.


    This product is also a master in the mouth gun industry. Its mouth gun skill is slightly better than Dr. strange. But now he can only sit in a wheelchair, and the inconvenience of his legs and feet seems to have reduced his eloquence.


    With him was also a black brother. He was Sam Wilson, the Falcon.


    This is a good friend of the U.S. team. As soon as they met, they came to a bear hug. The strong arms of the U.S. team bound this guy to gnash his teeth. It was really painful and happy.


    In the morning, they held a meeting in the main hall of the palace. They expressed their suggestions and opinions on the upcoming war.


    Nick Frey first said that a leader should be elected and everyone should follow the leader''s orders.


    He proposed that Captain Steve Rogers be the leader of everyone, because the United States team is born with strong leadership, and he is also a veteran of the Avengers League, and his qualifications are absolutely qualified.


    Everyone has no opinion, especially the small partners who have fought side by side with the US team many times. They all admire the US team. For example, sol agrees very much.


    The startled team shrugged her shoulders. It''s OK. Anyway, she has to rely on her to defeat mieba in the end. She doesn''t care who is the leader at all.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to compete for this position, because he only regarded himself as a passer-by in the world and just wanted to complete his task.


    Now the task of eliminating the "black Yao four generals" has been completed, waiting for the tyrant to come. When mieba and his men are destroyed, he will try to snatch four infinite gemstones. I''m afraid the situation at that time is more difficult than facing mieba?


    Guo Lingfeng subconsciously has not much fear of killing tyrants. Should he be more excited?


    Mieba now has only small soldiers left. I can kill a large area with my "magic sword against thunder" formula. What''s the use of more small soldiers?


    The key depends on the surprise team and the United States team. These two people must carry mieba!


    He couldn''t help looking at the startled team and the United States team. The startled team had strong sensitivity. He immediately turned his face and smiled at him, as if his appearance had improved a lot.


    Nick Frey then put forward a proposal, that is, to defeat the bully alone, which was immediately opposed by most people.


    Especially sol, who has not seen the strength of the shock team, just vaguely feels that she is strong, but he doesn''t believe that the shock team can carry the bully alone.


    The U.S. team also disagreed, because he had not seen the strength of the surprise team or the strength of mieba, but he was very clear about Haoke''s strength. God knows how surprised he was when he knew that Haoke could not be beaten by mieba.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng wanted to say to him, "brother, in fact, it''s no big deal! Just because Haoke can''t beat the bully doesn''t mean you can''t! Your flag wood family has always been good at fighting with strong enemies. Don''t you have a little force in your heart?"


    Seeing that everyone was against it, Nick Frey began a fierce debate with everyone. The two sides had a fierce argument, and Guo Lingfeng had to come out and say a word.


    "I said, is it necessary to be so tangled? Aren''t there two choices? A. Carol and mieba will fight alone; B. Carol, me and sol will fight mieba alone. Which one do you choose?"

 Chapter 368

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng said these two choices, and everyone was happy. Is it still a choice? Of course, B?


    Fight alone! Of course, it''s interesting for several people to choose one person!


    Guo Lingfeng said he was very pleased because under his skillful operation, everyone selected the three people in his mind who were most suitable to fight against mieba.


    Captain Marvel, Thor Thor, Captain America, plus himself, should be the strongest four of the decent superheroes at present. I didn''t choose Dr. strange. The main reason is that this product lost too fast when fighting mieba in the film. It''s really inappropriate.


    The surprised team wondered why Guo Lingfeng would propose the US team to join this team, because she felt that there were many people who were stronger than the US team. However, she was very fond of Guo Lingfeng and did not oppose the proposal.


    In fact, I''m afraid she wants to kill the bully alone. It doesn''t matter who her teammates are, as long as she doesn''t hold her back.


    Sol just got the "storm axe". Now it''s time for his self-confidence. As long as he can face mieba directly, he is very confident that he is the brightest son in the whole wakanda, and mieba will die in his hands.


    The task of other people is to deal with hundreds of thousands of tyrants.


    After the war in New York, Tony Stark was very afraid of the zetary army like locusts. He had prepared anti hawk armor. He knew that there were many big guys in the zetary army.


    King tchala has tens of thousands of brave soldiers under his command. They are all equipped with Zhenjin weapons, and he is very confident in the super protective cover of the capital of wakanda.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was ready to fight the mieba army, mieba was on the wormir planet. He had just killed KAMORA and got the soul gem.


    Mieba felt extremely sad. In his opinion, KAMORA was his most beloved daughter. For his great wish, he had to kill his beloved by himself. This feeling


    He embedded the soul gem into the infinite glove. After feeling the great power from the infinite gem, he wiped his tears and murmured, "he has got three infinite gemstones, and now there are still time gemstones, space gemstones and soul gemstones. What a coincidence that these three gemstones are on the earth, which saves me from running around!"


    Gritting his teeth, he set foot on his mother ship and ordered his fleet to set out for earth immediately. Because he didn''t get the space gem, it took him at least four hours to reach the earth after several superluminal jumps from wormir.


    Mieba has clearly known that not only ebony throat and black dwarf star are dead, but also dead blade general and dark night neighbor star. His "Heiyao four generals" have been destroyed on the earth. Even though the "black Yao four generals" won the third army under his command, in his opinion, it was just like that. They were tall among the dwarfs.


    He will not believe that someone on earth can threaten himself, because he can be famous in the universe, not by the "black and shining four generals" fighting everywhere, but by his unparalleled strength.


    Mieba has destroyed countless life planets, but he never likes to fight in person. Although he has strong combat power, he still prefers to use his brain rather than rely on superior combat power.


    Is it hard to kill a planet? He now has unlimited gloves that he can do with more effort. But he prefers to build warships equipped with Star Destroyer guns. What can be solved with one gun? Why does he have to spend huge energy?


    If he didn''t want to successfully get the remaining three infinite gemstones, he wouldn''t be bothered to lead the army to march on the earth and smash the earth with one shot?


    When the anti hegemony fleet made the last cosmic leap to the solar system, vakanda''s reconnaissance satellite sent an alarm to the earth.


    King tchala solemnly announced the news to everyone, and then he soon finished dressing and put on his Panther suit.


    Sure enough, the sky was already dark. Everyone could see that these were not dark clouds, but the fleet of anti hegemony came.


    Countless huge landing ships fell from the sky and hit the earth. Tens of thousands of fighters flew in the air. The panther was like a great enemy and hurriedly ordered his sister to open the protective cover.


    A huge light curtain enveloped the whole berning Zana, and the people and the wakanda army lined up in strict formation.


    Countless ferocious aliens swarmed outside the light curtain. They were blocked by the energy of the light curtain and began to attack frantically. The light curtain immediately began to vibrate in a ripple shape.


    Tony Stark only looked at it for a second and immediately shouted, "King tchala, it seems that your shield won''t last long!"


    The Panther said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, vakanda''s protective cover is very strong and can definitely block most of them!"


    Wearing anti hawk armor, Dr. banner said fiercely, "it''s okay. I''ll kill as many as they come!"


    It was the first time for him to wear this suit of armor, and he felt very strange. In those days, Tony Stark beat hawk to pieces in this suit of armor, and even knocked out one of his teeth.


    He wanted to turn into a hawk, but hawk was afraid of being beaten by mieba and refused to come out. But Tony Stark had to put on his anti hawk armor.


    Tony Stark seemed to think of something. He turned to Peter Parker and said, "boy, these guys are not from earth. Don''t keep your hand later!"


    Spider man has a very painful problem, that is, he refuses to kill. This style is the same as Batman in DC.


    Peter Parker smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. stark! I know this is war, and I will do my best!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Jing team both rose to mid air and saw an alien finally break through the light curtain and rush in. Jin Guangliang in the left hand of the Jing team fired an energy gun. Guo Lingfeng sent a "jiuxiao thunder control" down, and the alien was instantly blasted to pieces.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    King tchala obviously saw that the protective cover was in danger, so he shouted in a language that people could not understand. All the vakanda army shouted, and the morale of all the officers and soldiers gradually rose, and even all were eager to try.


    Finally, the shield was opened, a gap only one or two meters wide, and the zitari army finally rushed in.


    The guns in their hands kept shooting, and the vakanda army all launched the Zhenjin energy shield to block all these attacks.


    Dr. banner said, "I''ll go first. You keep it!"


    He rushed at the meteor with big steps. Just a few steps away, he saw a red light flashing. The hundreds of zitari people who rushed into the light curtain all floated to a height of tens of meters, and then hit the ground heavily and farted.


    Dr. banner turned angrily and saw a beautiful red figure flying into the air. It was the Scarlet Witch. He said with a smile, "Hey, Wanda, put them closer and let me deal with some?"


    Wanda said solemnly, "no, there are too many of them. Once they rush close, we will inevitably have casualties. I can''t take this risk!"


    As the gap in the protective cover became larger and larger, more and more zetaris rushed in.


    The look of the American team was also a little nervous and said, "everybody, get ready, we''re going to have a big war!"

 Chapter 369

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    With the gap of the protective cover becoming larger and larger, which is seven or eight meters wide, more and more enemies poured into the protective cover. They rushed, and some have begun to attack the defense line of the vakanda army.


    Sol jumped into the air and fired two thunderous moves to kill hundreds of enemies, but he still couldn''t stop tens of thousands of enemies. He had to throw off his axe and harvest the enemy''s heads, but it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Seeing that the time had come, Guo Lingfeng finally used the "magic sword real formula to resist thunder". This crazy splitting of thunder was really refreshing. Every thunder could kill dozens of people.


    He finally realized his wish. In the world of Fulian 1, he was very envious of Sol''s thunder move. Now his big move has more killing area than sol, and the dark clouds in the air do not disperse. His thunder almost bombards the ground in a continuous stream.


    This is the best point of the "magic sword against thunder" trick. As long as you have real yuan, you can blow it all the time.


    After practicing the first three turns of "eight nine Xuangong", Guo Lingfeng''s real yuan has nearly doubled compared with that in the world of beautiful girl ghost. This hair is not too cool! His task of killing 1000 anti hegemony soldiers was almost completed in an instant, and it is still increasing.


    In the face of a large number of enemy troops, the role of startling the team is not so great, because she doesn''t have such a large-area killing move. It''s nothing more than the energy gun. She flew in the air and supported wherever she saw danger, which played a good role as a firefighter.


    Several huge wheeled chariots rushed in. This is the big killer of the zetari land war. This kind of chariot killed the enemy by rolling. The soldiers in wakanda were scared green. How can we stop it?


    The Scarlet Witch was fearless. She threw these chariots into the air directly with magic. Wang pangzi and Dr. strange flew up two huge magic arrays to dismember the chariots in an instant.


    The cooperation of mages is very good, and the soldiers can only fight hand to hand.


    Panthers, the United States team and spider man have made contact with the enemy one after another. They have all played their strong combat effectiveness. Basically, they can kill an enemy in one or two.


    The rocket raccoon and the Winter Soldier formed a CP. the guns in their hands spit out flames and beat all the zetari people who rushed to the front to pieces.


    Sol cooperated with the iron man for a while. He was carried high into the air by the iron man, and then called down by thunder one after another. The number of enemies destroyed was almost equal to Guo Lingfeng.


    In just half an hour or so, the losses of the qitari people were quite huge. They had killed tens of thousands of people, and the thunder of Guo Lingfeng in the air was still bombarding below, causing huge casualties.


    Mieba couldn''t see it anymore. He sent several biological spaceships to kill them. As a result, they were destroyed by a shock


    HMM... the shock team said that the impact of this degree was absolutely insignificant. She had seen the huge Mothership and dozens of smaller warships in the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng saw the startled team fly out of the protective cover alone and fly quickly towards the other party''s warship. He secretly mourned for mieba for three seconds.


    Sure enough, this woman is the most fierce woman in Marvel''s films... Under her continuous impact, dozens of warships exploded one after another, including the Mothership of mieba.


    In these 30 seconds alone, the anti hegemonic army lost 80%, and tens of thousands of people remained on the ground. It seems that it is really not enough for people on earth to kill.


    Mieba could not help but be afraid. If he had been on the Mothership just now, under such a violent explosion, even if he had infinite gloves, he might not be able to retreat.


    Using the power of infinite gloves, he sent out an energy wave and hit Captain Marvel in the air.


    After a loud noise, the startled team was beaten upside down and flew out. She was surprised and angry. Although she didn''t hurt at all, she was really angry!


    Guo Lingfeng saw that the number of enemies on the ground had been greatly reduced, so he flew down, picked up the American team, flew out of the protective cover, and shouted: "sol, come on, we''re going to kill the bully!"


    Finally, it''s time to fight the bully alone. Although they are four people, Guo Lingfeng is still very excited.


    This is mieba!


    A limited edition of mieba will cost hundreds of dollars!


    The angry shock team has fought with mieba. Their strength and fighting skills are the top in the universe. Every move is powerful and heavy. The sound of fist and foot collision can be heard clearly from miles away.


    Guo Lingfeng flew close and threw the US team in the past. A tossing shield hit in the air of the US team beat mieba back several steps. It''s really worthy of being a man who can open fifty-five with anyone!


    Sol also rushed, his axe lit up, and a thunder split it. Mieba immediately ate a record of five thunders. Fortunately, he was rough and fleshy and didn''t lie down directly.


    "Everyone is here, come on!" Guo Lingfeng flew in the air with a "Tianya" sword and smiled, "everyone, what are you waiting for? Go up?"


    The United States team was the first, he and mieba played back and forth, and surprised the surprised team who was about to help.


    At this moment, the expression on captain surprise''s face was finally consistent with her title. What a "surprise"!


    Sol was not vague. He rushed forward with a battle axe and started a close hand fight with mieba. The US team harassed mieba with a shield. For a time, mieba was gradually in a disadvantage.


    How can the surprised team let others rob their prey? She galloped down to join the battle group, and the three fought together to destroy the hegemony. With such a strong teammate, the situation is very clear. Mieba was in the absolute disadvantage. He was beaten back and forth. He didn''t have the ability to parry.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart, "mieba, now you have the taste of being beaten hard? I''ll add a fire to you and let you taste what it is to destroy the withered and decay!"


    He kept sending out "jiuxiao thunder control" in the air. Mieba was hit continuously and was about to lose.


    But he is mieba after all. How can he be defeated so easily?


    Mieba''s expression was gradually ferocious. He inspired the strength of the three infinite gemstones on his gloves. His combat effectiveness soared in an instant. With one punch, he flew the American team that had just opened with him.


    The U.S. team was knocked down and flew tens of meters away. If he hadn''t launched a big move in time to let mieba punch on his shield, it would have been a fart.


    Sol was surprised. His axe was blocked by the big knife suddenly summoned by mieba, and then his fist with the size of a sandbag hit his face and flew out.


    Only the Jing team and mieba fought equally. Her strength was even stronger than mieba. Every blow made mieba miserable, and even killed mieba''s big knife.


    "I have to say that you are a very strong opponent!" mieba gasped in his rough airway, "but I have the power of infinite gemstones, and you still want to die!"


    The three infinite gemstones on his hand lit up one after another. For a time, the three lights of red, purple and orange flourished, and mieba was finally about to run away.


    Guo Lingfeng deeply knew the power of infinite gloves. In Fulian 4 film, mieba used the power of infinite gloves to beat and fly the startled team, and he didn''t know how far it flew, and didn''t fly back until the end of the battle.


    Now he is finally going to run away. How can Guo Lingfeng do what he wants?


    He stretched out his hand to kill the bully and said softly, "absolute imprisonment!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 370

    (today, mieba is not an earthman. He is a variant of the Titan family. Of course, this badge is effective for him.


    In fact, even if it can only be imprisoned for three seconds, it is enough, because it only takes a few tenths of a second for Guo Lingfeng to fly down and wave a sword. Three seconds is enough to kill mieba several times.


    Guo Lingfeng flew down, and the "Tianya" sword in his hand lit up a light of lavender. He rowed through it. He saw mieba''s huge head rising into the sky, and then... He hiccupped!


    Although mieba has great strength, he is a humanoid life after all. He still has a big scar when his head is cut off... Cough, he still wants to burp his fart to the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng felt the silky hand from his sword to his hand. He could not help but make complaints about it: "the strength of the body is not so good. If you want to cut my neck," Heaven can make me break a little skin! "


    His physical strength is now comparable to the top magic weapon. "Tianya" even if it is an upgraded version, it is one or two grades higher than the top magic weapon, which can hurt him a little.


    They all gathered around. Sol exclaimed, "Guo, how did you get it? How did you... How did you kill him at once?"


    The United States team was also stunned. Only the surprised team''s expression was normal, but she was also shocked.


    The strength of mieba is obvious to all. The shock team just had a one-on-one match with mieba, that is, she didn''t believe that someone could easily kill such a terrible person.


    But in fact, Guo Lingfeng was so relaxed that he cut off mieba''s head with one sword.


    Guo Lingfeng came to mieba with a smile and said, "everyone, mieba is dead. As the person who killed mieba, I think I should have the right to collect some booty?"


    He first summoned mieba''s big knife with a move of "object control", took it in his hand and put it into the system storage space. Then he squatted next to mieba and began to take off his golden armor.


    The three of them looked speechless. Sol said in a deep voice, "Guo, I think mieba is a strong man in the universe. He''s dead. You should still respect his body!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you are killed by him, I guess he will pick off your suit of battle clothes as well as your ''storm axe''. Won''t he take it away?"


    The surprised team also said with a smile: "yes, he killed mieba. He has the right to dispose of his booty!"


    Guo Lingfeng soon stripped off the armor of mieba, and then put it all into the system storage space.


    These are all good things!


    Mieba''s armor is very high-tech. in addition to having strong defense, the armor itself can also bring him the ability to survive in the universe.


    And this broadsword. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know what material this broadsword is made of, but he clearly remembers that in the Fulian 4 film, mieba used this broadsword to destroy the shield of the US team.


    That''s the shield of the United States! The only equipment in the Marvel Universe, the so-called indestructible shield of the United States, was cut by mieba several knives?


    How many points should these two things be counted if they are sold to the system mall?


    So he had the cheek to get it, even if sol disdained his behavior of picking dead people''s clothes, but so what?


    Guo Lingfeng''s biggest goal is not these two, but the infinite glove on mieba''s left hand.


    After he took off the glove, he put it into the system storage space in front of them. Everyone had seen his "space magic" twice and showed no strange expression.


    After robbing and killing tyrants, they quickly returned to the battlefield. With the participation of four of them (mainly three, but the American team had no big moves), the battle was soon over.


    The whole army of mieba was destroyed, and he himself was beheaded by Guo Lingfeng. The world war ended hastily.


    None of the superheroes on the earth died, that is, the US team, my sister and Nick Frey were injured, and even Dr. banner was undamaged.


    Of course, after the anti hawk armor was destroyed, hawk came out at the critical moment of life and death. After becoming hawk, he naturally killed all sides, and it''s strange to be injured.


    The soldiers of wakanda killed more than 20000 people. After all, they are just physical fetuses and have no super powers. It''s still too reluctantly to fight against the powerful zetarians with only one or two gold vibrating weapons.


    Everyone was very tired. In this battle, they killed nearly 100000 enemies, many of which were very tall monsters.


    The little spider performed very well in this battle. He at least cut one or two thousand enemies with his hands. Thanks to this set of high-tech Spider Man Battle clothes, the eight spider legs on his back are eight sharp spears!


    Guo Lingfeng greeted and chatted with the people one by one, and came to Dr. strange.


    Dr. strange also played a great role in this battle. He and Wang pangzi threw a space law array from time to time, as well as a flame shield and a flame knife. They killed at least 3000 enemies.


    The supreme mage really deserves his reputation. Even if master Gu Yi of the previous generation came to the battlefield in person, it is estimated that this will be the case.


    Guo Lingfeng took out two bottles of drinks from the space and handed them to them. He smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is everyone okay?"


    Dr. strange looked serious and said, "we also lost a lot in this war. At least 80% of the elite soldiers in wakanda died. Two of the generals under tchala in the past died! Fortunately, we won, otherwise the earth will be over!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "yes, fortunately we won... By the way, doctor, can you use the time gem to reverse time and space to revive everyone?"


    Dr. strange sighed: "how is this possible? Even if I reverse time and space, everyone has survived, but mieba and his men have not survived?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "doctor, can you show me the time gem?"


    Dr. strange was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this?"


    He raised his hands to his chest. The eye shaped pendant in front of his chest slowly opened, and a gem shining green light flew out.


    Guo Lingfeng sighed and said, "Alas, in order to complete the task, you still have to be a bad man!"


    He pretended to be curious and reached out to touch the time gem. Dr. strange hurriedly said, "be careful, the energy of the infinite gem is very large. It''s best not to touch it!"


    It''s not easy to have such a chance. How can Guo Lingfeng let go?


    The speed of his hand exceeded several times the speed of sound, grabbed the time gem, and then instantly put it into the system storage space.


    All the people cast strange eyes at him, especially Dr. strange. He exclaimed, "Guo, what are you doing? Where did you hide the time gem?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled awkwardly at him with an apologetic face, and then whispered, "return!"


    A white light flashed, and he had disappeared from his place.

 Chapter 371

    (it''s a good one today. Guo Lingfeng knows that he will face all kinds of monsters in the film and television world he crosses in the future. As long as it''s not Terran, he can increase the winning rate by 35% out of thin air, which is very rebellious!


    Look back.


    "... the host has changed the original plot many times in the world experience of film and television works, and a total of 2000000 points have been awarded. A total of 56607800 points have been awarded in this experience. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!..."


    He looked at his account. With the remaining 1.9 million points, he now has a total of 478027792.4 points, which is enough to buy a very high-end commodity.


    180 million people bought the first three turns of "89 Xuangong" and more than 400 million points. What can they buy? It''s exciting to think about it.


    There was no reward behind. Guo Lingfeng entered the system mall page for the first time. He wanted to buy himself a high-end product with 450 million to 470 million points.


    "The most powerful thing I have now is the flesh, that is, ''89 Xuangong'', so this time, if I can, I''d better buy a few turns of ''89 Xuangong'' for free!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s goal is very clear. He directly entered "89 Xuangong" in the search bar to start the search. He saw only three products on the page.


    The first item was purchased last time. He directly skipped the second and third items.


    "Eight nine Xuangong," mang Huang Ji " Created by Chinese Buddhist and Taoist leaders, the first magical power in the three realms below the true God, also known as jiuzhuanxuangong and 72 changes. This magical power perfectly controls the body of the gods and demons, and can change all things only after basic training. Therefore, this magical power is also known as 72 changes. This magical power is made of the body of the gods. If it is forged by refining treasure, the body of the gods will shine like a gold plated body. When it is cultivated to the extreme, it is The realm of "Vajra is not bad" is to let the pure Yang magic weapon and even the innate spiritual treasure chop. If it is light, it will not be damaged as usual, and if it splashes Mars, it will still not hurt a penny! Once this product is purchased, the system will immediately complete the first six turns of cultivation for the host for free, and the body is comparable to the ordinary pure Yang magic weapon. This product is cheap and good, and you deserve it! Price: 499 million points. "


    "Eight nine Xuangong," mang Huang Ji " Created by Chinese Buddhist and Taoist leaders, the first magical power in the three realms below the true God, also known as jiuzhuanxuangong and 72 changes. This magical power perfectly controls the body of the gods and demons, and can change all things only after basic training. Therefore, this magical power is also known as 72 changes. This magical power is made of the body of the gods. If it is forged by refining treasure, the body of the gods will shine like a gold plated body. When it is cultivated to the extreme, it is The realm of "Vajra is not bad" is to let the pure Yang magic weapon and even the innate spiritual treasure chop. If it is light, it will not be damaged as usual, and if it splashes Mars, it will still not hurt a penny! Once this product is purchased, the system will immediately complete all cultivation for the host for free, and the body is comparable to the top pure Yang magic weapon. This product is cheap and good, and you deserve it! Price: 998000000 points. "


    what?


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned.


    He did not expect that when he had more than 470 million points, he could not afford to buy the goods he wanted. Even the "89 Xuangong" of the first six turns would cost 499 million, and the whole book free cultivation would cost 998 million? This is the same as the price of "star picking hand"!


    He immediately felt that the system was full of malice and wanted to smash the mall.


    The system seemed to feel his negative emotion and suddenly spoke: "the points are not enough. The host can sell goods to the system mall? The system mall has the function of recycling old goods, and the price guarantee makes you satisfied!"


    Satisfied? Satisfied with a piece of wool!


    I sell you 100 million points of infinite gems. You sell 200 million points when you change hands. Is there any more profiteer than you?


    Lao Tzu make complaints about Guo Lingfeng''s laughter. He is laughing at his forehead and laughing. "Yes, Laozi still has two things to sell to the system."

 Chapter 372

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly remembered that there were two things in his system storage space, that is, the big knife and the golden armor.


    Can mieba''s products be fake and shoddy?


    How much can these two systems pay?


    He first took out the armor and asked, "how many points is the recovery price of this system?"


    The system''s emotionless electronic sound sounded: "mieba''s whole body armor is made of URU alloy mixed with a small amount of vibration gold and some unknown metals. It has first-class defense and comes with its own respiratory system and space flight system. The system mall sells 120 million points and the recovery price is 60 million points."


    Guo Lingfeng secretly scolded a "profiteer", then took out the two meter long machete and asked, "what about this, how many points?"


    The system once again said with an emotionless electronic voice: "the world killing Sabre is the exclusive weapon for killing hegemony. The main material is URU alloy, mixed with a small amount of vibration gold and some unknown metals. It has first-class attack power and has its own ''sharp'' special effect. The sales price of the system mall is 100 million points and the recovery price is 50 million points."


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t talk about the profiteers of the abdominal Fei system this time. Anyway, he was used to it. He appreciated the vision of the system, because the selling price of this Sabre that can split the shield of the U.S. team in the system mall is 100 million points, much higher than the 6500 points of "Thor hammer" and the 75 million points of "storm axe", which is very reasonable!


    He couldn''t use the knife anyway, so he immediately sold it to the system mall. After receiving 50 million points, his points have reached more than 528 million, which is enough to buy the first six turns of "89 Xuangong".


    As for the armor, he can''t use it. No matter how good the armor is, it is made according to mieba''s figure. Mieba is more than two meters five tall, and Guo Lingfeng is only one meter eight two. How can he wear it?


    Sell it. You have 60 million points. His points in the account have reached 588027792.4 points. He immediately bought the first six turns of "89 Xuangong", leaving 89027792.4 points.


    Nearly 90 million points is also good. It should be enough to buy a very good commodity in the system mall, but he can''t care about these now because he has experienced unforgettable pain again.


    How powerful is the "eight nine Xuangong"?


    This powerful body refining magic power naturally makes the pain when refining the body extremely strong. Three times before the last practice, Guo Lingfeng had been in pain, and he was directly fainted by the pain.


    This time it was the first six turns of cultivation. He only felt that huge energy attacked his body, instantly destroyed his bones and muscles, and then the cells of his whole body were completely destroyed, and then reorganized.


    This was done 54 times, twice as many as the previous 27 times.


    Guo Lingfeng''s willpower has been very strong, because after all, he is a strong man who has practiced the first three turns of "eight nine Xuangong" and will not be fainted by pain like last time. But at this moment, he wished his willpower was weak and how happy it was to be fainted directly by pain?


    More than six hours later, Guo Lingfeng stood up with a collapse. His body was covered with black and brown dirt again. These were the body impurities quenched by this forging. The whole room was full of stench.


    He hurriedly opened the window and cast a "cleaning spell". A cool wind blew through, and all the stench in the room drifted out of the window with the wind.


    He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom for a good cleaning. He came out and changed his clothes. He looked at the black and brown smelly clothes, frowned and lifted them up. He flew out of the balcony and threw them into the garbage dump last time.


    "Shit, next time I buy the complete copy of ''89 Xuangong'', I must remember to take off my clothes first. This magic power takes too much clothes!"


    He came home and felt his physical strength carefully. Now he felt that "Tianya" was dispensable to himself, because his physical strength had exceeded that of the nine day magic weapon and reached the strength of an ordinary magic weapon of pure Yang.


    He didn''t know how far the nine day magic weapon was from the pure sun magic weapon, and his "Tianya" magic sword was upgraded by the annihilation God thunder after all. He felt that he could easily cut off "Tianya" with his palm.


    When he practiced the first three turns of "89 Xuangong" before, his physical strength also increased greatly. He estimated that he should have more than 100 tons of strength. Now, it''s hard for him to estimate how powerful he is. He just feels that if he meets Cihang putu again now, he can blow him to pieces with a simple punch.


    In a word, his magic attack of "Taiji Xuanqing road" has made little progress, and his power has increased very little, but his real yuan has nearly doubled. If he sends the big move of "divine sword to resist thunder", his endurance is longer.


    After the sharp rise of Zhenyuan, his flight speed also increased again, from about 8000 kilometers per hour (it has been increased once after the first three turns of "89 Xuangong") to about 15000 kilometers.


    This speed has been very amazing, because the U.S. F22 fighter flies at full speed, but only Mach 2.2, that is, almost 2700 kilometers per hour. Guo Lingfeng''s current speed is more than Mach 12. Even if he flies around the equator, it will take him more than two hours.


    Although not as fast as Captain Marvel''s flying speed, he is fast even in Marvel Universe, nearly 50% faster than iron man''s fastest "mark 42".


    To say more, iron man has been from "Mark 1" to "mark 50", of which the fastest flying speed is "mark 42", which can reach Mach 8.


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that he had more than 89 million points left, so he wanted to enter the system mall and have a look. As a result, he found that the system page was dark with only one line of words - "collect 6 infinite gemstones, the system ushered in the first upgrade, and the upgrade time was 24 hours!"


    At the bottom of this line is a countdown display, which shows that there are more than 15 hours left to upgrade.


    Guo Lingfeng is a little speechless. The system''s desire for infinite gems is almost to the point of "Sima Zhao''s heart is well known to everyone". Now the six infinite gems have been put on the shelves of the system mall, but it has made an upgrade. I really don''t know what it means!


    In his mind, he secretly practiced the magic formula. A shawl and long hair immediately turned into a small flat head. Then he said that his exclusive war clothes turned into a suit, put on a mask and went out of the door.


    At present, it is the end of March. The situation of epidemic control in China has greatly improved. Many enterprises have begun to return to work. All communities have not continued to be strictly controlled. Everyone can go in and out at will.


    Of course, masks should be worn.


    He looked at the time. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. He decided to go to the hospital to pick up Shen Yue from work, and then buy vegetables and go home to cook.

 Chapter 373

    (today''s fourth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    When a person is used to flying, an occasional walk is also a special experience.


    Guo Lingfeng''s home is about eight kilometers away from Shen Yue''s hospital. He paced slowly and didn''t feel bad at all.


    Not to exercise, just to walk, just to relax.


    Nearly halfway through the walk, he looked at the time and frowned slightly. If he continued to walk like this, he would definitely miss the time to pick up Shen Yue from work. In desperation, he had to use a "stealth formula", then soared into the sky and flew to the hospital where Shen Yue went to work in less than a second.


    Sitting at the door of the hospital and waiting for a while, Shen Yue came out with a tired face. He hurried forward and took the bag in her hand. He was distressed and said, "are you tired?"


    Shen Yue was surprised that Guo Lingfeng came to pick her up from work today, because Guo Lingfeng didn''t pick her up once these days, mainly because of the epidemic, everyone will certainly reduce going out.


    "Not very tired, just a little tired in spirit!" Shen Yue smiled.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll cook dinner today!"


    Shen Yue looked up for a few seconds and said, "I want to eat steak. Can you make it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "fried steak is my best dish. Just look at mine!"


    He followed Gao Jin in the world of God of gamblers. In addition to learning gambling, he usually likes to study food when he has nothing. Anyway, there is a lot of money. What kind of high-grade food can''t be bought?


    He also modestly learned to fry steak from highly advanced chefs. After several months of practice, he is confident that his craft of frying steak will not be worse than that of Michelin star chefs.


    This is also very normal. The master chef, who is a high cook, is a Michelin 3-star chef. After learning this skill for months, how can he go to a bad place?


    In fact, fried steak mainly depends on the steak itself. The quality of the ingredients directly determines the taste. Even if you are a Michelin 3-star chef, give you a common yellow beef from a supermarket, how can you cook delicious steak?


    Guo Lingfeng and Shen Yue spent a long time in the supermarket and finally bought an imported beef. He knew that his first show of fried steak in front of Shen Yue could only fail. No way, limited by the ingredients, this kind of beef fried steak... Can only be said to be delicious. It''s impossible to be delicious.


    The high-grade food materials imported from supermarkets have always been scarce. If you want to buy high-grade beef, you can only buy it online. This temporary whim has to make do with it.


    Fortunately, he has a good grasp of the heat, and the black pepper sauce is also made very authentic. Shen Yue''s eyes shine when she takes the first bite, and she exaggerates: "it''s delicious! Husband, you''re so powerful!... I want you to fry steak for me every day in the future, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng cut a piece and ate it. He frowned slightly in his mouth. If this level of steak was given to Gao Jin and Chen Xiaodao, I don''t know how to ridicule him. Or Shen Yue to face, or how to say is his own girlfriend Cough, it seems to use Mr. Guo''s stem again.


    "OK, I will fry steak for you every day!" Guo Lingfeng promised very readily, adding: "it seems that we should buy more high-grade beef online, Kobe and cattle, or Australia and cattle?"


    Before going to bed that night, Guo Lingfeng looked at the system page. There were still about ten hours left. The system upgrade should be completed at about nine o''clock the next morning, so he went to bed with patience.


    Anyway, this is the first time for the system to play the game of upgrading. He is also curious about what the system will look like after upgrading.


    Even he was YY in his mind. For example, after the system upgrade, he immediately gave him 10 discount coupons of the system mall, or directly rewarded him with "lucky jade disc" and "open God axe". Since then, he stepped onto the peak of his life and rubbed all the dragon and proud heaven into demons on the ground


    Of course, this is absolutely impossible. With his current strength, it won''t work even if he is given a "heavenly axe". The power of these anti heaven artifact itself is extremely terrible. It can''t be used until it reaches the level of a saint. It''s estimated that Chunyang Zhenxian will explode in situ when he comes near. It''s estimated that his strength is farting when he is close to a few miles.


    The next morning, Guo Lingfeng sent Shen Yue to the door as usual. Shen Yue stood on tiptoe and gently kissed his forehead, smiled at him and went out to work.


    Guo Lingfeng sat on the sofa and waited patiently for the last ten minutes. Finally, he heard the reminder of the system: "Ding! The system upgrade is over!"


    He couldn''t wait to enter the system page. The background color of the system page changed from maple leaf red to dark gold, and nothing else changed.


    "This is the upgrade?" he wondered. "Didn''t you just change the background color?"


    Just when he was very disappointed, a pop-up window suddenly opened on the system page - "the film and television adventure system has been upgraded and officially renamed" infinite plane crossing system ", which is no longer limited to crossing the world of film and television works."


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. Does the infinite plane pass through the system? What? Not just through film and television?


    While he was still in a daze, the system page expanded a pop-up window again - "in view of the good completion of the host''s first nine crossing tasks, the system will immediately reward the host to start a new crossing, Countdown: 10, 9, 8, 7..."


    "My Slot!"


    He was surprised and quickly changed his slippers into sports shoes, and put on his exclusive war clothes at the fastest speed. He just put on his two sleeves. A purple light flashed in front of him and disappeared from the living room.


    "Where is this mother?" he looked around and saw that he was on the roof of a building, surrounded by uncompleted residential buildings... Cough, it should be said that it was an abandoned building.


    Looking at the dim sunshine in the sky, he was a little confused.


    Forget it, just look at the system page first, otherwise he really doesn''t know what kind of world he has crossed this time.


    "Congratulations on the host''s crossing into the world of swallowing the stars. The time is August 13, 2055 and the location is county 0231... The system has retrieved that the host''s own power system conflicts with the world and will immediately transform the energy for the host..."


    Guo Lingfeng only felt that an energy poured into his body, which did not enhance his strength, but gradually transformed his true power into a strange energy.


    About an hour later.


    "Ding! The energy in the host has been transformed. At present, it has been completely transformed into genetic energy. The host is now an advanced ares spiritual master."


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know that in a spaceship deep underground in the Australian mainland, the little devil Barbara suddenly surprised and said, "finally, there is a guy with a brain width of more than 18, master, you finally have a successor..."

 Chapter 374

    (today''s fifth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help complaining to the system: "I cut off the head of mieba in the multiple link. It''s just an apprentice in this world?"


    After reading the novel "devouring the stars", he knew that the "God of war" was just Hong, the strongest man on earth, who gave a better name to the apprentices from level 7 to level 9. According to the strength in the universe, it was not in the class at all, just an apprentice.


    According to the strength, the warrior is divided into nine levels: Junior soldier, intermediate soldier, senior soldier, junior general, intermediate general, senior general, junior God of war, intermediate God of war and senior God of war.


    Above the God of war is the planetary level. At present, there are only dozens of people on earth. Except for the five strongest speakers, others are the planetary level.


    The system only ranks Guo Lingfeng at the advanced God of war level according to his physical quality. In fact, judging from his flying speed of more than 4160 meters per second, even the Thor, known as the fastest Thor on the earth, should bow down to him in speed.


    In the world of swallowing the stars, everyone on earth has identity records. Guo Lingfeng is speechless about the arrangement of the system because he has become a black Hukou again.


    The system seems to feel Guo Lingfeng''s Tucao again, and humanized make complaints about him: "as the system upgrades, every crossing will no longer automatically arrange the identity to the host. All the identity system will be charged, and the host can choose it on the front page of the system."


    Huh? It''s beyond my imagination.


    Guo Lingfeng entered the home page of the system with half confidence. He saw a big pop-up window floating at the top. He looked carefully and wrote: "this crossing identity: A, no identity (free); B, primary identity (1000 points); C, intermediate identity (10000 points); D, advanced identity (50000 points); E, VIP identity (200000 points)."


    There are four small lines below:


    "1. The primary identity comes from a poor family in the world. The host will only get a legal identity without any special arrangements;"


    "2. Intermediate status comes from a middle-class family in the world. The host will get a legal status and a certain amount of initial capital and low-level initial memory;"


    "3. The high-level identity comes from the rich family in the world. The host will get legal identity, high initial funds and medium-level initial memory. In addition, it can get the close relationship of the characters appearing in the original world (such as the relatives and friends of a passer-by of the protagonist);"


    "4. VIP identity comes from the rich family in the world. The host will get legal identity, high initial funds and high-level initial memory. In addition, he can directly obtain the relationship with relatives and friends of the protagonist;"


    Guo Lingfeng only thought for three seconds and made a decision - of course, he is a VIP. Why? Just because he still has more than 89 million points in his account, what else should a local tyrant consider?


    A burst of information rushed into his mind, and he didn''t come back until about ten seconds.


    The VIP identity arranged by the system for him this time is really good. He is currently a student in class 1, grade 2, No. 3 high school, Yi''an District, Yangzhou City, Jiangnan base city. He is a classmate with Luo Feng, the protagonist in the original book.


    Of course, in addition to these, a large number of memories poured into his mind. He already knew the history of the earth in this world.


    In 2013, a number of new viruses appeared on the earth. People call this virus type R virus. More than 20 variants of this virus have emerged rapidly and finally evolved into RR virus in January 2015. This virus can be transmitted through body fluid, water flow and even air!


    No matter humans or birds and animals in the world are all infected with RR virus. In just three months, a large number of animals in the world have died and the global population has decreased sharply by 2 billion.


    The remaining five billion people have produced antibodies in their bodies, so they can survive.


    The physical quality of the surviving human beings has been improved to varying degrees. The strength, speed, cell activity and skin toughness have been greatly enhanced, but the physical quality of the surviving birds and animals has been greatly improved, so the human nightmare came.


    These birds and animals have become monsters. Since September 2015, monsters began to attack humans frantically, causing huge casualties to humans. The fur or scales of high-level monsters are so hard that ordinary guns can''t hurt them at all.


    Dr. crow dessena, a human scientist, based on the monster''s body materials and the "Blue Gold" metal found on the moon, created a "crow alloy" harder than diamond. Finally, human beings can rely on the weapons made of "crow alloy" to split the monster''s body surface, and finally be able to cause fatal injuries to the monster.


    In this war with monsters, many peerless strong men emerged. Hong and Thor are the strongest of them. They can easily kill King level monsters and defeat the two most powerful king level monsters. They are the ultimate protector of mankind.


    From September 2015 to March 2021, the war between monsters and humans lasted for five and a half years. Humans developed UHF laser guns and killed more than ten S-class monsters and two SS class monsters. The war finally came to an end.


    After this war, mankind has been hit hard again. The global population has dropped by 1 billion again. There are only five countries left in the world, and more than 200 other countries have all disappeared from human history.


    The five countries are China, India, the United States, the European Union and Soviet Russia.


    The ocean, which accounts for 70% of the earth, has become a world of monsters. Even parliamentarians who surpass the God of war dare not easily go to the ocean.


    There are countless monsters on land. Human living space has been further compressed and can only live in 23 base cities.


    Yangzhou City, where Guo Lingfeng currently lives, is one of the eight major cities in Jiangnan base city. There are only six base cities in the whole Chinese country, and Jiangnan City is one of them.


    The population of Jiangnan City is nearly 200 million, and the population of Yangzhou city is about 10 million. Most ordinary people can only live in small houses in high-rise buildings, and the accommodation environment is very bad.


    Only the warrior can enjoy the privilege.


    They can live in a single family villa and stay in the wild for half a month. Maybe they can earn wealth that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime, because they can hunt monsters.


    Guo Lingfeng has just passed the quasi martial arts examination and is now a junior soldier. He has not joined any forces. At present, he is a free warrior and likes to hunt monsters in the wild alone.


    "Does this seem a bit contradictory?" Guo Lingfeng could not help but Tucao, "what do I think a senior student has passed the assessment of the quasi martial arts, according to the setting of the novel, should I be a genius? Why do I make complaints about joining forces?"


    According to the setting in the original book, only by joining the major forces can we obtain better cultivation resources, such as better weapons and equipment, better guidance and martial arts, etc.


    The system didn''t give him any answer, so he had to open the page of the system task.


    Phase I tasks:


    "Task 1: become the strongest on earth!"


    "Task 2: kill the Golden Horn beast and save the earth!"


    Guo Lingfeng wiped his eyes and looked again. There were only these two tasks.


    "Hehe, what''s the ''first stage task''?" he couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that this is a very long journey..."

 Chapter 375

    (after reading the mission today, Guo Lingfeng opens his backpack and has a look. There are some monster body tissues in it. They are all valuable materials.


    He is now a free warrior. Naturally, he wants to hunt monsters in the wilderness.


    However, the VIP identity arranged by the system for him was born in the rich family, but all the elders in the family died (his parents offered sacrifices to heaven, and his magic power was boundless), leaving him alone. Therefore, he naturally inherited such a large family property.


    Different from Luo Feng, the protagonist in the original work, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t need to be a martial artist at all. He has a fortune of more than one billion Chinese dollars. Even if he breaks his leg and lies in bed, it will be enough for him to eat all his life.


    However, he showed a very strong talent in martial arts since he was a teenager. At the age of 15, he became a senior student of extreme martial arts school. At the age of 17, he passed the quasi martial arts examination and became a formal martial artist.


    After becoming an official martial artist, he refused the invitation of many big forces such as extreme martial arts school, thunder martial arts school and Chinese military, became a free martial artist and began to hunt monsters in the wilderness alone.


    The system gives good and powerful people, but Guo Lingfeng can only smile bitterly. How can you do it alone without joining these big forces?


    The best cultivation resources in the world are monopolized by these big forces, such as Hong''s gun "killing the world" and Thor''s knife "nine heavy thunder knife". Outsiders need 100 billion Chinese dollars to buy, and four-star members of extreme martial arts school only need half the price. Can it be the same?


    Guo Lingfeng packed up his backpack and decided to go back to the city first. First, he had to sell the strange hand materials in his backpack. Next, he had to choose a big force to join, otherwise he would fight alone. Who knows when he can become the strongest on earth?


    As soon as he took off from upstairs, he saw a huge figure galloping in the distance. The speed could be described as fast as the wind.


    Guo Lingfeng recognized the monster as the king''s black crowned golden carving in the sky.


    It is said that an adult black crown Golden Eagle can naturally grow into a higher Lord level monster. Its body length can reach more than 20 meters, and its feathers are indestructible, which is comparable to the hardness of level 3 crockin. An ordinary God of war has nothing to do with such a monster. It must be the strong one of the God of war to be able to kill the black crown Golden Eagle.


    However, the body of this black crown Golden Eagle is only about 12 meters long. It can only be regarded as a high-level general monster. It is still far from an adult black crown Golden Eagle.


    Guo Lingfeng was not polite. He accelerated to the front and smashed the monster''s head with one punch.


    Without using the blood shadow saber and hexagonal shield on his back, he only used his fist to solve the monster of high general level. It''s natural for an ordinary God of war to deal with such a monster, but he can''t do it so easily.


    He didn''t stay to collect the materials on the black crown gold carving. Although the materials on the high-level general monster are still very valuable, he just wants to go back to Yangzhou City as soon as possible, and doesn''t want to delay any more time.


    Guo Lingfeng flew back to Yangzhou City and killed another flying monster of high rank. He went to HR alliance mall without stopping. After selling the strange hand materials in his backpack, he immediately took a taxi to the extreme guild hall in the center of Yangzhou city.


    Yangzhou City extreme guild hall is located in the central area of Yangzhou city. This is the most upscale community in Yangzhou City - Mingyue community. Extreme guild hall is in Mingyue community, and Guo Lingfeng''s home is also in this community. After all, he is already a formal martial artist.


    Guo Lingfeng is not an official martial artist of extreme martial arts school, but he was a senior student of extreme martial arts school before he became a martial artist. Many people recognize him.


    He showed the soldiers at the door of the community their martial arts certificates. After entering the community, acquaintances greeted him all the way. This is also very normal.


    At the age of 15, he became a senior student, and at the age of 17, he passed the quasi martial arts examination and became a formal martial artist, which is very rare in the whole Jiangnan base city. Who else in the whole Mingyue community doesn''t know Guo Lingfeng? Even many generals have a good attitude towards him.


    He went straight into the extreme guild hall building and into the large martial arts training hall on the third floor. He saw a man waving his fist in front of the fist strength testing machine.


    "Bang... 29375kg!"


    "Bang... 29442kg!"


    "Bang... 29431kg!"


    "Bang... 29455kg!"


    ¡­¡­


    This man is Wu Tong, the general coach of Yangzhou City extreme guild hall. He is a medium-sized general level warrior. He once guided Guo Lingfeng and is very optimistic about his talent and future.


    "Instructor, you''ve had a good time recently, and your boxing strength has increased again!" Guo Lingfeng went up to say hello to him and said with a smile, "I knew I could find you here!"


    Wu Tong looked at him and said with a grin, "haven''t you gone to the wilderness? Why are you free to come to me?"


    Just as Guo Lingfeng was about to answer, Wu Tong grabbed his hand and said, "come on, punch twice. Let me see how much you have grown in the past two months. I remember you hit about 1950kg last time. Now you have broken through to a medium soldier?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I won''t fight anymore? I came to see you today for something!"


    Wu Tong said with a smile, "what can I do for you, boy? Hit two punches first!"


    According to the fist power in physical fitness, there are nine levels of martial arts:


    1000-2000kg for junior soldiers, 2000-4000kg for intermediate soldiers and 4000-8000kg for senior soldiers;


    The primary war will be 8000-16000kg, the medium war will be 16000-32000kg, and the advanced war will be 32000-64000kg;


    The primary God of war is 64000-128000kg, the medium God of war is 128000-256000kg, and the higher God of war is 256000-512000kg.


    Guo Lingfeng''s strength is at the level of the higher God of war, about 280000kg. He can''t help but have a headache. It''s easy for him to blow 200000 kilograms with one punch, but it''s difficult to control it to only two or three thousand kilograms. If one of them does not operate properly and he blows out 60000 or 70000 kilograms, it will be a bug.


    No matter how a person goes against the sky, he can''t jump from a junior soldier to a primary God of war in two months?


    So now for Guo Lingfeng, it''s time to go and have to go!


    He stood in front of the fist target, fully mobilized the genetic energy in his body, tried to control his body strength to the most delicate level, and then blew it out with a sharp punch.


    "Bang... 5921kg!"


    Wu Tong immediately exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart clicked: "no, the power control is insufficient, and he has reached the level of a senior soldier at once!"


    Wu Tong was stunned for a long time, hurriedly took his hand and said, "Guo Lingfeng, how did you practice? How did you improve so much at once? What guidance did you practice?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to answer according to his memory: "it''s nine thunder knives!"


    VIP status is good. You have enough money to buy the best stunts.


    The whole book of "nine heavy thunder Sabre" costs 100 billion Chinese dollars. Guo Lingfeng has only a fortune of more than one billion. Of course, he can''t afford it. However, this super stunt can be purchased in stages. For example, Luo Feng in the original book only bought the top three when he bought "nine heavy thunder Sabre" for the first time. The original price is 200 million Chinese dollars. He bought it at half price.


    Guo Lingfeng is not from the extreme martial arts school. Even if he donated 100 million Chinese dollars to the state and became a one-star citizen, he spent 200 million yuan to buy the top three "nine heavy thunder knife", because the top three "nine heavy thunder knife" needs two-star contribution points at half price.


    To reach the two-star contribution point, you need to donate a whole billion Chinese dollars. Guo Lingfeng''s total wealth is only more than one billion. How can you donate so much?


    Wu Tong asked hurriedly, "did you just use folding strength?"


    If you practice the first part of the nine heavy thunder sabre, you can emit one more dark force, which can be up to 1.4 times your own strength. If you practice the second part, you can emit two more dark forces, which can be up to 2.1 times your own strength. If you practice the third part, you can emit three more dark forces, which can be up to 2.8 times your own strength... And so on, if you practice the full set of nine heavy thunder sabre, You can send out nine more dark strength, which can be up to seven times your own strength. How terrible is this?


    For example, Guo Lingfeng, an advanced God of war, could have reached 280000 kg, but after folding nine weights, it could reach 1960000 kg, which is stronger than the strength of many members of Parliament.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "no, just now it was my own physical strength. I just woke up my spiritual strength a month ago. Now I am a spiritual teacher at the intermediate soldier level!"


    He soon thought of this statement. After all, the strength of the spiritual master is much stronger than that of the martial artist. An intermediate soldier''s spiritual master is equivalent to that of the medium-sized general.


    After awakening his mental power, the physical quality of the martial artist will also be greatly improved. In this way, it is not unusual for him to hit nearly 6000 kg.


    His current strength has reached the level of advanced God of war. Even if Gou wants to be decent, what future can he have in the level of warrior warrior?


    He has read novels and knows that the stronger your talent, the better the conditions given by extreme martial arts school.


    Just like Luo Feng, he got 20 million yuan of start-up capital and 100 million yuan of free authority as soon as he signed the contract. Otherwise, how could he afford the top three of nine thunder knives?


    Wu Tong finally recovered and said in surprise, "your boy has awakened his spiritual strength. I''m afraid I don''t have to be poor now?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you''re too old! You''re the strong one among the medium-sized generals. You''re very close to the high-level generals. I''m not as powerful as you!"


    Wu Tong said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I want to join extreme martial arts school!"


    Wu Tong said with a smile, "OK, you finally figured it out? Our extreme martial arts school is the strongest in the world. The strength of the head master is the first in the world. Who can compare with us? Only by joining extreme martial arts school can you get the best cultivation resources. I advised you to join two months ago, but you didn''t listen!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "now I''ve figured it out. It''s really not a matter to fight alone. Chief instructor, if I want to join extreme martial arts school, what procedures do I need to go through?"


    Wu Tong said with a smile, "if an ordinary free warrior wants to join the martial arts school, I can only nod my head. But your boy is different. You have awakened your spiritual strength and reached a medium-sized general when you are only 17 years old. Your situation is very special. I can''t do it. You have to see our supervisor in Jiangnan!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart: "the director of Jiangnan area... Isn''t that Zhuge Tao? Very good. It seems that I have to take Luo Feng''s road in advance!"


    He remembered this Zhuge Tao. Although he was only a high-level general, he loved to make good friends and gave preferential treatment to promising newcomers. When he made the agreement for Luo Feng, he took the initiative to pay out of his own pocket and gave Luo Feng an additional 50 million free limit, forming a good relationship with this future peerless strong man.

 Chapter 376

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Wu Tong immediately called Zhuge Tao. The other party heard that there was such a talented boy, how could he keep calm? He ordered Wu Tong to take Guo Lingfeng to the general Hall of Jiangnan region immediately, and he would personally assess Guo Lingfeng.


    There are 23 base cities in the world. In addition to the global general Hall of extreme martial arts school, each base city has a regional general Hall of extreme martial arts school, which can cultivate or absorb a talented martial artist. This is a great achievement for regional general halls and extreme martial arts schools around the world.


    Zhuge Tao, as the director of Jiangnan area, if he can absorb talents like Guo Lingfeng, he will certainly get an excellent evaluation in this year''s year-end assessment, which is a very rare treatment for him.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng must be genuine. If he is only a parallel product, as the main person in charge, Zhuge Tao''s position as a supervisor may not be guaranteed, so Zhuge Tao must personally assess Guo Lingfeng.


    Wu Tong took Guo Lingfeng to the main urban area of Jiangnan City by train. As a martial artist, he can enjoy the treatment of taking the train free of charge by presenting his certificate.


    Jiangnan City is divided into the main urban area and eight David cities. Yangzhou city is one of the eight David cities.


    The transportation between the main urban area and badavid city is mainly trains. Ordinary people need to book tickets three days in advance, and the ticket price is very expensive.


    As for the train from one base city to another, the ticket price is sky high. Even for a billionaire like Guo Lingfeng, it is estimated that buying a ticket will hurt.


    Fortunately, he already has the official identity of a warrior, and the warrior certificate does not need to buy a ticket.


    In front of the general Hall of Jiangnan extreme martial arts school, Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw that the floor area here was amazing. Outside was a long silver white wall. Inside the wall was a tall dark blue skyscraper. The four big characters on the building body were very eye-catching - "extreme martial arts school"!


    This is the general Hall of extreme martial arts school in Jiangnan City. Soldiers stand guard with live ammunition every ten meters outside the hall wall. The main gate of the hall is hundreds of meters wide, and more than 20 soldiers stand in two rows, looking around.


    Wu Tong took Guo Lingfeng to the front door, took out the warrior''s certificate and lit it. The soldiers on duty at the door immediately released it and gave Wu Tongjing a standard military salute.


    The soldier is not formalistic, but pays high tribute to Wu Tong, because his warrior certificate has two stars, which means he has a two-star contribution.


    Ordinary people need to donate one billion Chinese dollars to reach the two-star contribution point. Even if Wu Tong is a member of the extreme martial arts school, he has to pay a high price to reach the two-star level.


    As a warrior, there is no gain for nothing.


    Instead of entering the guild hall building, they came to a villa in the courtyard, which is the private property of Zhuge Tao and the place where he usually works and lives.


    Walking into the second floor of the villa, I saw that the whole floor here is a large martial arts hall, which is no smaller than the senior martial arts hall of the extreme guild hall in Yangzhou city.


    On the sofa in the corner of the hall sat a man of medium build, wearing a set of dark purple practice clothes, thin, with a warm smile on his face, but his overall temperament was quite feminine.


    Wu Tong stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the supervisor!"


    Guo Lingfeng also bowed with him and said, "I''ve seen the supervisor!"


    The man was Zhuge Tao. He smiled and said, "OK, it''s fast! Come on, test the young man''s strength first!"


    He got up and came to the fist strength tester and said, "young man, you punch first and let me see!"


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the target, he first punched out.


    "Bang... 3964kg!"


    Zhuge Tao was expressionless and said, "try three more punches in a row!"


    Guo Lingfeng hit three punches in a row according to Yan.


    "Bang... 3962kg!"


    "Bang... 3955kg!"


    "Bang... 3960kg!"


    "That''s good!" ZHUGE Tao said with a smile, "young man, your strength is very close to that of a senior soldier. I know you have practiced the nine heavy thunder sabre. I don''t know what happens after you stack your strength now?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and fired three punches at the target.


    "Bang... 82kg!"


    "Bang... 8278kg!"


    "Bang... 8295kg!"


    "Very good!" ZHUGE Tao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that in just two months, your" nine thunder sword "has reached the second level, very good! Well, the power is very good. Now let''s test the speed!"


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s purchase record, he bought the first three secret scripts of the nine heavy thunder Sabre only two months ago after he passed the examination of prospective martial artists. These three fists basically hit 2.1 times the strength, which has indeed reached the second level of the nine heavy thunder sabre.


    Guo Lingfeng kept trying to control his power on the train when he came. Otherwise, how could he be so accurate?


    In front of the runway where the speed was tested, Zhuge Tao whispered, "start!"


    Guo Lingfeng flashed across the 60 meter runway, and the result was prominently displayed on the display screen of the speed tester: "66ms..."


    In other words, it took Guo Lingfeng less than a second to finish the 60 meter track. Of course, this is the speed he deliberately controls. If he goes all out, he can reach more than 4000 meters per second, faster than the fastest flying birds and monsters in the sky.


    The smile on Zhuge Tao''s face grew stronger, and then he took him to the neural response tester.


    There is a muzzle in front of the neural response testing machine, which is very similar to the muzzle of Gatling machine gun, but there are more than six muzzle of this testing machine, but dozens of muzzle. The tester needs to avoid the red bullets from dozens of muzzle shots in the red circle with a diameter of 3.6 meters. The exit of the circle will fail, and the red light touching the circle will also deduct points. The fewer times he is shot by the red bullet, the stronger the nerve reaction speed.


    Guo Lingfeng passed the one minute test. Although he tried his best to release water, he passed the test with good results of medium-sized general, excellent general and high-level general.


    Zhuge Tao smiled and said, "come and sit down!"


    When the three sat on the sofa, Zhuge Tao thought for a moment and said: "I can give you a good condition. You can listen before you make a decision! According to the rules, I can provide you with a villa for free, in addition to 50 million start-up capital and 100 million Chinese dollars of free secret script purchase quota. However, you are a spiritual scholar and have the strength of medium-sized generals. According to my authority, I want to give you a better contract!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "please speak to the supervisor!"


    Zhuge Tao smiled and said, "it''s also a free villa. I''ll give you 100 million Chinese dollars for the start-up capital and 200 million Chinese dollars for the free purchase of secret scripts. Young man, are you satisfied with this condition?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "thank you so much. I''m very satisfied with this condition!"


    Zhuge Tao said with a smile, "just be satisfied!"


    He immediately ordered his men to draw up the contract and send it over. Guo Lingfeng looked carefully and thought there was no problem, so he signed his name.


    After signing the contract, Zhuge Tao reached out and shook hands with him, smiled and said, "young man, welcome to extreme martial arts school. I believe you won''t regret today''s choice in the near future!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thank you, supervisor. I won''t regret it!"


    He said in his heart: "nonsense, if you don''t join the most powerful extreme martial arts school, I''m almost in water!... hehe, now I''m finally from the extreme martial arts school. Luo Feng, I''ve come several steps ahead of you. Are you still an intermediate student now?"

 Chapter 377

    (after signing the contract today, Guo Lingfeng wanted to go home immediately. Now that he has obtained a free villa, he thought clearly and decided to choose a villa in the "Mingyue community" in Yangzhou city.


    Anyway, Luo Feng will pass the martial arts test in about a year. At that time, he will also move to this community. In Guo Lingfeng''s opinion, it''s good to be a neighbor with this son of a position.


    However, Zhuge Tao stopped him and said with a smile, "young man, I can''t tell you a very important thing just now. Now that you have signed the contract, I can tell you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said blankly, "what''s the matter? Supervisor, you can say something directly!"


    Zhuge Tao said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, I''m only the supervisor of Jiangnan area, and I can only give you the contract just now. But you''re a spiritual master, and you''re only 17 years old! So I''ll recommend you to the superior to enter the elite training camp of our extreme martial arts school. I think you''ve heard that this training camp is also called ''God of war preparation camp''!"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended to be surprised and said, "really? Can I join the elite training camp?"


    Zhuge Tao said with a smile: "it''s hard to say whether you can enter the elite training camp. I can''t guarantee you, but it''s also very good that you can enter the basic training camp for the first time with your age and strength!"


    He immediately took out his cell phone and made a phone call. He spoke in a very respectful tone. It was obvious that the opposite side of the phone was a big man, much higher than his position as a supervisor in Jiangnan.


    After the call, his expression was also very excited and said, "Guo Lingfeng, you are lucky. The supervisor is very interested in you after hearing your information. He will come here to see you soon!"


    Wu Tong looked excited and hurriedly asked, "Inspector, is it inspector Liu?"


    Zhuge Tao said with a smile, "that''s right! Our supervisory envoy only focuses on cultivation. Just now I called him and he was still hunting monsters in the wilderness! As soon as he heard me, a 17-year-old spiritual master just signed a contract with the martial arts school and immediately said he would come to see Guo Lingfeng!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s my honor for you to come to see me in your busy schedule!"


    His strength is also a higher God of war, but just looking at his strength, he can only be regarded as the younger brother of the higher God of war. After all, 280000 kg is not much higher than 256000 kg, and the upper limit of the higher God of war is 512000 kg.


    Of course, with the triple overlapping strength of the nine heavy thunder knife, he can even play the power beyond the limit of the higher God of war. But who is the fuel-saving lamp to become the higher God of war? Which can''t stack the strength?


    Zhuge Tao said with a smile, "well, the surveillance officer''s fighter plane is very fast. Let''s meet him outside now!"


    The three of them came to the open space in front of the guild hall building. Before long, they saw a triangular dark blue fighter flying over. The fighter was suspended at an altitude of half a meter, and a figure jumped directly from the cabin door.


    "Supervisor Zhuge, let me have a look. Which one is Guo Lingfeng?" Inspector Liu seemed to be an acute man. He shouted at Zhuge Tao as soon as he landed.


    Zhuge Tao hurried forward to bow and salute. Zhuge Tao pointed to Guo Lingfeng who had just finished the ceremony and said, "Sir, this is Guo Lingfeng!"


    Inspector Liu looked up and down at Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "yes, it''s true that heroes are young! Director Zhuge, have you tested him?"


    Zhuge Tao hurriedly handed the test results to him and said, "my Lord, it has just been tested. Guo Lingfeng''s physical quality has reached the level of an intermediate soldier. According to the strength of spiritual education, he has been regarded as a medium-sized general!"


    Inspector Liu felt a dozen throwing knives from his body and said, "Guo Lingfeng, try to control these throwing knives to attack me!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and was at a loss.


    Liu Jianshi said with a smile, "you just try your best to attack. Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me!"


    Guo Lingfeng had to play the first time in his mental life. His VIP status was awesome. But he had not tried this skill before. He tried ten seconds to control the dozen flying knives.


    Inspector Liu looked at him with a smile and said, "you look like you haven''t practiced the means of spiritual apprenticeship, but it''s good to control more than a dozen throwing knives in such a short time. Try to attack me with throwing knives!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved. More than a dozen throwing knives flew quickly and immediately stabbed Liu Jianshi in many parts of his body.


    Inspector Liu shook his body slightly, nodded and said, "very good. After you control the Throwing Knife, your attack power is very strong, and you have reached the threshold of advanced generals! If I don''t wear SS Level protective clothing, I''m estimated to be hurt by your attack!"


    Guo Lingfeng only has a good control over his physical strength, but his control over his mental strength is still very poor. It''s really good to be able to do so. If he makes more efforts, he may seriously injure the high God of war on the spot.


    Inspector Liu pressed the communicator on his wrist a few times. A voice came from the other side and said, "Liu Zhihui, what can I do for you?"


    Inspector Liu said respectfully, "patrol envoy, I found a good seedling in Jiangnan. I want to recommend him to the elite training camp!"


    The other party''s voice was a little more surprised: "Liu Zhihui, are you sure it''s an elite training camp, not a basic training camp?"


    Supervisor Liu''s face was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "yes, sir! I''m sure he must be qualified to enter the elite training camp!"


    The other party said, "what''s his name? Where does he live? How old is he this year? What''s his strength?"


    Liu Jianshi said: "my Lord, his name is Guo Lingfeng. He lives in Yangzhou city. He is only 17 years old this year. Now he is an intermediate soldier..."


    The other side said, "17-year-old intermediate soldier? It''s interesting, but I''m afraid it''s far fetched to enter the elite training camp with this?"


    Inspector Liu hurriedly said, "Sir, I didn''t finish just now. He is not only a warrior of intermediate soldiers, but also a spiritual master who has awakened his spiritual mind!"


    The other party exclaimed, "what? You didn''t lie to me? Where is he now? Is the Jiangnan regional association hall?"


    Inspector Liu smiled and said, "yes, he''s standing next to me now!"


    The other party said, "OK, I want you to bring him to the headquarters immediately. The owner is also there. Such a genius will let him meet!"


    Inspector Liu showed an excited look on his face: "is the owner there too? Great, I''ll take Guo Lingfeng to the headquarters!"


    After the conversation, the excitement on Liu''s face not only did not decrease, but increased.


    "Great, young man, you''re really lucky. The owner is also at the headquarters today. You''re lucky to see him!"


    "Owner? Which owner?" Guo Lingfeng was confused.


    Extreme martial arts schools are all over the world. Martial arts schools all over the world have owners, but everyone calls them "instructors".


    Inspector Liu looked pleased and said with a smile: "boy, there is only one person on earth who can be called the owner of the museum, that is Hong, the strongest person on earth. I tell you, even I can''t easily see him at ordinary times! Your boy is lucky. He has this opportunity just joined the extreme martial arts school. It''s really enviable!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also secretly excited: "can I see Hong so soon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu''s "King" class fighter flew very fast. It was more than 2000 kilometers from Jiangnan base city to Hongning base city, but they arrived in only ten minutes.


    There are 23 base cities in the world, of which Hongning base city belongs to Hong alone.


    You know, there are only six base cities in China. Hong alone has one base city, because he has the most powerful strength "extreme martial arts school" in the world, and more importantly, he has the first strength in the world.


    Hong, he is the undisputed first person on earth!


    Hongning base city is the largest base city in the world, but its population is only about 80 million. Many residents here are martial artists.


    Because of the existence of Hong, the strongest man on earth, Hongning base city is the safest base city on earth. No monster has ever dared to invade.


    Guo Lingfeng finally saw the global general Hall of extreme martial arts school. He knew that the building was actually a huge spaceship, but it had been abandoned. Hong transformed it into the global general Hall of extreme martial arts school.


    Ambassador Liu and Guo Lingfeng went straight into the general hall and came to the office of Ambassador Liu.


    When he came to the door, he knocked on the door gently, and a voice said, "come in, the door is unlocked!"


    When inspector Liu pushed the door into the room, he saw two people sitting in the big office. One of them had long hair and shawls and had a smile on his face.


    The other man is very tall. Even sitting on the sofa, you can see that he should be about 1.9 meters tall. The man, with an inch of head and a tight black Samurai suit, was looking at him with a smile.


    "Owner?... why are you here?" Inspector Liu hurried forward and said, "Liu Zhihui has seen the owner!"


    Guo Lingfeng walked in after him. He couldn''t help shaking his heart when he saw the man in black.


    He only felt that the air around him seemed completely distorted, and the whole room seemed to fall into boundless darkness. In the black world, only the figure of the man in black was extremely dazzling. At this moment, Guo Lingfeng seemed to think he had seen the gods.


    Even though he was calm when he saw mieba before, he was really shocked when he saw Hong.


    Is there anyone in the world who can reach this level?


    Just sitting on the sofa and not moving can bring such great stress to people?


    He is the first strong man on earth - Hong!


    When Guo Lingfeng saw Hong, Hong was also looking at him carefully. The strongest man on earth was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile and said, "your name is Guo Lingfeng, isn''t it? I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise! Your mental strength is so strong that even I am a little trembling, but you are far more than a medium-sized general!"

 Chapter 378

    (today''s fourth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    As soon as Hong said this, Guo Lingfeng was not calm.


    As the saying goes, "a man''s name is the shadow of a tree." it''s true. Hong, the strongest man on earth, has a sharp eye. Guo Lingfeng thought that the strength of his advanced God of war would not be seen through by anyone, but he met Hong


    It''s better that his physical quality hasn''t been tested, but how powerful is his mental power? How can Hong not see it? In the original book, Hong and Luo Feng met for the first time, and they saw at a glance that he was a spiritual master.


    Hong smiled and said, "Liu Zhihui, you really gave me a big surprise! The 17-year-old advanced ares spiritual master should be called the invincible God of war?"


    Liu Zhihui hurriedly said, "owner, i... I didn''t know in advance. I... I didn''t mean to hide you!"


    Hong hehe said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t blame you! Guo Lingfeng, what are you doing in the elite training camp with your strength? Who else is your opponent in the elite training camp except inspector Wang? Do you want to abuse vegetables?"


    The inspection envoys in the extreme martial arts school are strong at the level of parliamentarians, and the inspection envoys are at the level of high God of war. Guo Lingfeng''s apparent strength is now an "invincible God of war", and he will still be inferior to the strong at the parliamentary level.


    However, even Hong doesn''t know that although Guo Lingfeng''s strength is only about 280000 kg, his physical strength is far more than that. After all, his "eight nine Xuangong" has become the first six turns, and his physical strength is probably stronger than SS cro alloy.


    After hearing the speech, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "forgive me, I have to hide my strength. After all, at my age... If I expose my strength, it''s really shocking!"


    Hong Le burst out laughing. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "what are you afraid of? You are invincible to the God of war. Are you afraid of any congressman coming to trouble you?"


    Guo Lingfeng touched his head and said embarrassed, "no, I''m just afraid that the world will treat me as a monster!"


    Hong was really happy this time. He couldn''t help laughing. Liu inspector and Liu Zhihui were also happy to laugh.


    "You..." Hong said after laughing. "I tell you, I was just a killer in the period of Nirvana, and then I surpassed the realm of God of war in less than a year. Do you think I''m a monster?"


    Guo Lingfeng knows that Hong''s current strength is the sixth order of the planet. On the earth, only Thor, the seventh order of the planet, is slightly better than him in the realm, but Hong has understood his own field, and the three thors are not his opponents.


    Even the strong at the cosmic level don''t necessarily have their own field, but Hong is only at the planetary level. Seriously, Hong is indeed a monster, a genius warrior at the monster level!


    To say more, the strong in the universe are apprentice level, planet level, star level, universe level, domain level, domain level and immortal level from low to high.


    Warrior level, general level and God of war level are actually apprentices, but Hong changed his name to sound better.


    Guo Linfeng said with a smile: "in fact, seriously, you are the monster, the owner!"


    Liu Zhihui quickly scolded, "bold! How dare you talk to the owner like that?"


    Hong waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s all right! Guo Lingfeng is right. I''m really a ''monster''. Otherwise, how can our strength improve so quickly? In fact, if there are more ''monsters'' like me on earth, we can fight back against monsters, and we won''t be forced to live in the base city by monsters! Unfortunately, there has been such a Thor over the years! Guo Lingfeng, You have great potential. I hope you can improve as soon as possible! "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "thank you, pavilion owner. I will work hard!"


    Hong looked at Liu Zhihui and Liu patrol envoy and said with a smile, "since Guo Lingfeng has joined the martial arts school and his strength can definitely be called the invincible God of war, so I decided to appoint him as the supervision envoy. What do you think?"


    Inspector Liu smiled and said, "the owner''s decision must be correct!"


    Liu Zhihui was pleasantly surprised and said, "owner, I applied to you last year. Do you remember? I want to transfer back to the headquarters to concentrate more time on cultivation. Guo Lingfeng can make up for my lack. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Hong looked at Guo Lingfeng and asked, "Guo Lingfeng, would you like to be an inspection envoy in Jiangnan?"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that the most important thing in the post of supervision envoy was to supervise regional managers. He had no specific affairs and had the right to dismiss the supervisor. He was a high-ranking but very idle post. In the original work, Luo Feng had briefly been the supervision envoy in Jiangnan. Now he took Luo Feng''s road ahead of time again, so he smiled and said, "I''d like to!"


    Hong stood up and said with a smile, "well, your current warrior level is only a junior soldier. I want you to reach the advanced God of war level as quickly as possible. When you get the title of ''advanced God of war'', you will automatically become the inspector in Jiangnan!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then asked sheepishly, "Hall master, how can I become a higher God of war?"


    Liu Zhihui said: "you only need to sell the bodies of two higher Lord level monsters to the martial arts school, and your warrior level will be automatically upgraded to the higher God of war level!"


    I see. It''s not difficult.


    It is not easy for an ordinary higher God of war to hunt and kill monsters at the higher Lord level. After all, monsters at the higher Lord level have high IQ. Once they find that their lives are in danger, they will run for their lives immediately. If a monster of this level wants to escape, the ordinary higher God of war may not be able to keep it.


    However, Guo Lingfeng''s strength makes it easy to kill High Lord level monsters. Even if he doesn''t need the means of spiritual education, it''s not difficult to do it, because his body is too strong.


    S-level (9-series) Kroll alloy weapons can break the defense against Lord level monsters, but they may collapse in case of Lord level monsters with particularly hard skin. Only SS weapons can break the defense against Lord level monsters without damage. Guo Lingfeng''s flesh strength is higher than that of SS crore alloy. King level monsters with lower strength may not be able to break his skin.


    Moreover, Guo Lingfeng also wants to go to the wilderness as soon as possible, because he has crossed the world in less than a day, and his real yuan has been transformed into genetic energy. He is really unfamiliar with his various abilities, so he needs to find some monsters to practice.


    Hong finally gave some instructions, and then arranged for Liu Zhihui to send Guo Lingfeng back to Yangzhou city. After all, Hongning base city is too far away from Jiangnan base city, and it''s too slow to take the train.


    After returning to Yangzhou City, Guo Lingfeng first chose a villa in Mingyue community, and then flew to the wilderness area.


    His blood shadow Sabre is only 5 series, which can only deal with medium-sized general monsters, and his protective clothing and six edge shield are only 5 series. These equipment are very low and can not be used to deal with Lord monsters at all. However, he can''t afford to buy SS class weapons now. The cheapest SS class Throwing Knife also needs more than one billion Chinese dollars. His mental strength needs at least a dozen, which will cost more than 10 billion. How can he have so much money?


    Looking at a higher Lord level "iron arm giant ape" not far away, Guo Lingfeng showed a bitter smile on his face and said in his heart: "it seems that I have to kill more Lord level monsters, otherwise I have no money to change a set of equipment! Alas... It seems that I have to try whether Tianya can break the defense?"

 Chapter 379

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The King Kong ape is more than four meters tall and can only be regarded as a "small man" among monsters, but its strength is very powerful. The King Kong ape of higher Lord level is the top combat power below the king level.


    Guo Lingfeng took out "Tianya" from the system storage space. He quickly approached the King Kong ape and waved his sword. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he successfully cut off the head of the King Kong ape with this sword, the touch from his injury was very bad. In his opinion, it should be as smooth as cutting butter to cut the skin and flesh of higher Lord level monsters with nine day magic soldiers such as "Tianya", but he felt a lot of resistance in his hand, which was not what he expected.


    To sum up, "Tianya" is probably the level of SS crore alloy, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    He has touched the ceiling of human combat power in the world of ghost of a beautiful woman. As long as the immortal doesn''t come out, he can boldly shout: "who else..."


    Later, he practiced the first three turns of the "eight or nine Xuangong". His physical strength was comparable to that of a serious immortal weapon. In addition, he practiced seventy-two changes. Even mieba and other cosmic strongmen were cut off by him.


    Later, he turned into the "eight or nine Xuangong" for the first six turns, and his strength soared. Who knows that after the strength conversion in this world, all his spells can''t be used, and his physical quality can only be regarded as an advanced God of war?


    What shit God of war? It''s clearly an apprentice level 9!


    In terms of physical strength alone, he really only has the level of "higher God of war", because his strength is only about 280000 kg. However, his physical strength is stronger than King level monsters, and his flight speed is faster than the fastest flying bird monsters on earth, so it is difficult to define the real combat power.


    However, no matter how much, his combat effectiveness must exceed all Ares, and even the first order of the planet can''t break his defense. As long as he can get a mental weapon, even if it is not a mainstream mental weapon, he can easily kill the first order of the planet.


    If he can get a third-order mental weapon such as "arc moon disk" or "duntiansuo", he is confident that he will be hard with Thor. If he fights alone with Hong, he will definitely lose. After all, he has a field.


    After collecting the most valuable materials from the King Kong ape, Guo Lingfeng decided to start cultivating the means of spiritual learning.


    At present, although his physical strength is strong, if he wants to become the strongest on earth, he must improve his means of spiritual study.


    Because he has some low-end weapons of 5 series, he can only control "Tianya" first.


    After all, all the monsters he dealt with at this time were high Lord level monsters. Except for "Tianya", his low-level goods that could only deal with medium beast generals could not break the defense at all.


    As early as in the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman, he could control the flying sword attack through the magic formula, but all his real yuan has been transformed into genetic energy, so he can''t use magic means at all. He can only try to use unfamiliar mental power.


    Fortunately, when he was in the extreme guild hall before, Liu Zhihui asked him to control more than a dozen throwing knives. He already had some experience, but it was very easy to control the "Tianya" sword. Soon, he had a round turn.


    Then he found five higher Lord level monsters in the ruined city. Facing the sharp edge of "Tianya", these monsters have no resistance at all, and it is impossible to escape, because their speed is not much different from that of snails in Guo Lingfeng''s view.


    After collecting the materials, he was preparing to return to Yangzhou city when an earth shaking roar came from a distance.


    The roar was sharp and majestic. Guo Lingfeng soon judged that the monster must be very large. Generally speaking, the larger the monster is, the stronger the strength is. There are only a few like the King Kong ape.


    Guo Lingfeng estimated that most of the people who made such a roar were King level monsters. If not, they were super high Lord level monsters whose strength was very close to King level. He really came to the wilderness to kill the high Lord level monster, but if he could fight with the king level monster, he would not retreat.


    King level monsters correspond to the planetary strong in human beings. The more powerful king level monsters are even more powerful than the members of the planetary first level. Guo Lingfeng thought that his strength would not be worse than that of ordinary members of Parliament. In the face of the coming powerful opponent, he was a little excited.


    The roar was still far away from him, so he followed the sound and flew about five or six kilometers, and finally saw the huge monster.


    The monster was covered with dark cyan scales and looked like a big lizard. It is quite large. Its body alone is at least 15 meters long, and its tail is more than 30 meters long. It is six or seven meters high when lying on the ground.


    "Is this an armored dragon?... it seems a little too big?" Guo Lingfeng has the information of this monster in his memory, but this armored dragon is obviously much larger than his impression, because the adult armored dragon is only about 10 meters long, and its tail is about 20 meters. "Did it evolve into a king?"


    As long as the armored dragon is an adult, it is a high Lord. Its strength among monsters is definitely the top. It is very powerful in speed, power, defense and attack. Moreover, monsters above the Lord level have high IQ and great fighting consciousness. If you think they have a simple mind and developed limbs, you are wrong.


    This armored dragon is fighting a human strongman... Cough, to be exact, it is chasing a human strongman.


    The man who fought with him was obviously a high God of war. Otherwise, how could he deal with such a terrible monster for so long? The man was of medium build, wearing a black combat suit and holding a silver spear in his hand. He was struggling to dodge the attack of the armored dragon.


    Guo Lingfeng saw the tail of the armored dragon sweeping like lightning. The God of war couldn''t dodge and was hit and flew tens of meters away.


    "Bad!" Guo Lingfeng hurried over. He regretted that he was watching the war. If he could do it earlier, he should be able to save the God of war. Now the God of war was hit by the thick tail of the armored dragon. I''m afraid it''s no less than a million kilograms. It should be dead.


    "What?" as soon as he flew to the armored dragon, he saw the God of war stand up, "didn''t he die?"


    This is not the time to be stunned. The armored dragon found another human to challenge its authority, so it rushed to Guo Lingfeng close at hand.


    "Death!" Guo Lingfeng thought, and the "Tianya" sword flew out like lightning, right in the eyes of the armored dragon. With the shrill scream of the armored dragon, Guo Lingfeng continued to urge his mind, "Tianya" directly drilled into the skull cavity of the armored dragon, and then flew out from the top of his head.


    The armored dragon fell to the ground without humming. Guo Lingfeng accepted the "Tianya" and came to the God of War: "Hello, my name is Guo Lingfeng. What''s your name, please?"


    The man replied with a smile: "Hello, my name is Li Yao. Thank you for saving me! Today is really dangerous. I thought I could hunt this armored dragon. Unexpectedly, the beast broke through suddenly... Fortunately, it hasn''t completely evolved to King level, otherwise I''m afraid I would have died!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a strange expression on his face and said to himself, "isn''t it? Why is it this goods? I knew I wouldn''t do it... I''m sorry, what can I do to save him?"

 Chapter 380

    (today, Li Yao, nicknamed "vulture", is a leader among the higher gods of war, because he is not only powerful, but also has a "black god suit" body protection. He can''t kill him below the planetary level.


    Guo Lingfeng was speechless when he knew it was him. No wonder this guy was swept out by the tail of the armored dragon just now. The "black god suit" from the ruins of ancient civilization No. 9 has very strong protection, can absorb 90% of the attack strength, and the remaining 10% of the strength is evenly distributed throughout the human body. It''s nothing to bear this attack power with the physical quality of the higher God of war.


    "Mr. Guo is a stranger?" seeing that Guo Lingfeng began to collect the previous materials on the armored dragon, Li Yao smiled and approached him, "I don''t seem to have seen Mr. Guo in the God of war palace?"


    Ares palace is a high-end combat force organization jointly established by Hong and Thor. As long as the Global Fighters break through the Ares level, they will automatically get the landing permission of the Ares palace network platform. That is to say, all ares in the world are members of Ares palace.


    Lee Yao is also a little famous in the God of war palace. He is confident that he knows the vast majority of God of war. Guo Lingfeng has just shown that his combat power is stronger than him. He can definitely rank in the forefront among the higher God of war. He has no reason not to know him.


    This analysis leaves only one possibility - Guo Lingfeng is not a member of the God of war palace. He is a new God of war!


    How is this possible?


    How can a new God of war have such strong combat effectiveness?


    Li Yao is very curious and surprised about Guo Lingfeng''s performance. If Li Yao knows Hong''s evaluation of Guo Lingfeng''s combat effectiveness, he will be even more surprised, because Hong''s evaluation of Guo Lingfeng is "invincible God of war"!


    On the whole earth, there are fewer people who can be called "invincible God of war" than members of Parliament. At most, there are only four or five people, and these people all have "black god suit".


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, pointed to the huge body of the armored dragon and said, "I''m hunting the high Lord. When I get back to the city, I should get the title of ''high God of war''."


    Li Yao said with a smile: "if my estimation is correct, Brother Guo has never admitted killing Lord level monsters before? If I say, Brother Guo''s strength is so strong, he should have won the title of ''God of war'' long ago!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s strength is so strong. Although Li Yaogang has been dealing with the armored dragon for a long time, after all, the monster was killed by Guo Lingfeng. Even if he is unwilling, he really doesn''t have the courage to rob the booty from Guo Lingfeng.


    Only the five forces and the military receive monster materials on earth. When receiving the goods, they will confirm whether the monster was killed by the seller. If you sell the materials of two Lord level monsters, as long as you admit that you killed them yourself, the strength in your personal information will be immediately changed to war God level.


    The primary Lord corresponds to the primary God of war, the medium Lord corresponds to the medium God of war, and the higher Lord corresponds to the higher God of war.


    If you find powerful friends to help you hunt and kill Lord level monsters, of course, you can also get the title of "God of war", but this disease is meaningless, because you know whether you have strength or not. It''s no good to have to fight a swollen face and be fat.


    In fact, no one does so. It''s foolish to have a powerful title without corresponding strength.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s upcoming post of "inspection envoy" can''t hold the four giants of the regional extreme guild without the strength of the higher God of war.


    After collecting the materials, Guo Lingfeng smiled at him and said, "brother Li, do you want to continue hunting monsters here? My backpack can''t hold it. I have to go back to the city!"


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Li Yao here. This product is not a good thing. It became a very important sharpener in Luo Feng''s early work. After killing him, Luo Feng quickly broke through to the star level.


    Li Yao also said with a smile: "forget it, the city is still too small. There are too few Lord level monsters. It''s no fun to stay. I''m going back to the city, too. Next time I''m free to go to city 003?"


    Before the great Nirvana period, city 003 was the original Shanghai city. It was close to the sea, and there were many high-rise buildings. The number of monsters reached a terrible level, and there were many Lord level monsters, and even King level monsters.


    As an advanced God of war, Li Yao also has a "black god suit" to protect his body. As long as he doesn''t encounter King level monsters, he won''t encounter life danger at all. As long as he is careful, he is qualified to "play" in city 003.


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I have to take office in Jiangnan City immediately after I get the title of ''advanced God of war''. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to go to city 003 with you!"


    Li Yao asked casually, "you took office in Jiangnan City? What did you take up?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''m from the extreme martial arts school. I''m going to Jiangnan City as an inspection envoy soon!"


    Li Yao was surprised and said, "Inspector?... Brother Guo is really a blockbuster if he doesn''t make a noise!... it happens that my family also lives in Jiangnan City. How about going back to the city together?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to smile and say, "OK, let''s go now!"


    He didn''t want to go with Li Yao, or even make friends with this guy. But they just met for the first time and didn''t have any hatred. Just now he saved Li Yao once. It''s really hard to refuse when someone kindly offered to go with him.


    The two gods of war walked together, and the way back to the city was naturally safe. The monsters who dared to provoke them were lightly described and written by Li Yao.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to go with him, mainly because he was too slow. He could fly alone if he wanted to, and he could only walk with Li Yao.


    He just flew in mid air to kill the armored dragon. Li Yao didn''t see it. Even if he saw it, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal. He''d better expose his identity as a spiritual master. After all, a spiritual master can drive things away. Although there are few spiritual teachers, there are still some.


    But if he reveals that he flies in the flesh at the Ares level, it will be a big deal!


    As we all know, if you want to fly in flesh, you must go beyond the level of God of war and reach the level of Senator. Even Hong and Thor could not fly when they did not break through the planetary level.


    It is the axiom on earth that non parliamentarians cannot fly in flesh, and everyone is no exception.


    If Guo Lingfeng breaks this axiom, it will be overwhelming trouble to meet him. As a low-key, how is he willing to show off?


    After returning to Jiangnan City, Guo Lingfeng said goodbye to Li Yao and came to the extreme guild hall.


    He walked into the guild hall building and went directly to the extreme mall on the 50th floor.


    When he came to the counter, a beautiful girl came to receive him.


    The sister smiled and revealed two dimples and said, "Hello, sir! Are you here to sell monster materials?"


    Guo Lingfeng put down his huge backpack and said, "yes, but the monster materials I sell are relatively high-end. I guess you don''t have the right to quote!"


    The professional smile on the sister''s face remained unchanged: "Sir, what level of monster materials do you want to sell?"


    Guo Lingfeng opened the zipper of his backpack and the huge head of the King Kong ape rolled out.


    "They are all high Lord level. There are seven high Lord level monsters in total. Can you accept them?"


    The sister was surprised and hurriedly said, "excuse me, sir! According to the price of High Lord level monster materials, seven heads... Your business is at least nearly 100 billion Chinese dollars. I can only inform the supervisor to receive you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was noncommittal and said, "OK, please inform your supervisor as soon as possible!"


    He found a seat by the window and sat down. After the sister informed the supervisor, she quickly brought him a drink.


    About five or six minutes later, a middle-aged man in professional clothes came and sat directly opposite Guo Lingfeng, smiled and said, "sorry, sir, I''ve kept you waiting! My name is Zhu Zhiyun, who is the director of our store. Next, I''ll serve you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "look at the monster materials first?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhu Zhiyun opened his backpack and took out the monster materials one by one, with a look of surprise on his face.


    High Lord level monsters are difficult to kill. Although the extreme martial arts school in Jiangnan City is large, this level of materials is also very rare. Moreover, Guo Lingfeng has enough materials for seven monsters, which is really a rare sight.


    "Help me assess my achievements and re identify the title. I killed all the seven monsters myself!" Guo Lingfeng casually handed him his warrior card.


    "What?" Zhu Zhiyun was shocked and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, do you mean... Directly identify the title as'' high God of war ''?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "why? Can''t you?"


    Zhu Zhiyun hurriedly said, "no... of course!"


    He carefully counted and began to offer Guo Lingfeng: "the price of King Kong ape is 8 billion Chinese dollars, with a contribution value of 4 million points; the price of armored dragon is 12 billion Chinese dollars, with a contribution value of 6 million points; the price of shadow leopard is 9 billion Chinese dollars, with a contribution value of 4.5 million points... Mr. Guo Lingfeng, you can get a total of 80 billion Chinese dollars, with a contribution value of 40 million points!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling and said in his heart, "it''s great to get the title of ''advanced God of war'' and make a small fortune by the way!"


    His heart blossomed, but his face just showed a smile and said, "OK, please put the money and contribution points into my account!"


    Zhu Zhiyun hurried to go through the relevant formalities for him, and then said respectfully: "Mr. Guo, 80 billion Chinese coins have been remitted to your warrior exclusive account, and the contribution value has also risen to four stars!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, thank you for your hard work!"


    Zhu Zhiyun hurriedly said, "no hard work! Mr. Guo, you have become the God of war and are qualified to join the God of war palace, but I think the God of war Palace should send someone to confirm your strength!"


    Guo Lingfeng glanced at the computer screen and saw his personal data displayed on it.


    "Guo Lingfeng, age: 17. Warrior level: God of war."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle is his date of birth, home address, etc. He glances over them and directly sees the bottom column:


    "Ares palace application, assessment in progress..."


    Less than five seconds later, the computer made a "drop" sound, and a pop-up window jumped out:


    "Ares palace passed the examination!"


    Zhu Zhiyun was surprised. He had never encountered such a situation.


    The examination of Ares palace... Is it such a joke?


    What does that mean?


    There is only one possibility, that is, the senior management of Ares palace has already assessed Guo Lingfeng''s strength!


    Zhu Zhiyun showed a very humble expression and said, "Mr. Guo, please wait a moment. Someone will soon send you the consciousness sensor here!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "well, you can finally join the God of war palace! Ha ha... The 17-year-old advanced God of war... It''s estimated that it hasn''t appeared on the earth before?"

 Chapter 381

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After waiting for a few minutes, three people in black suits came with a suitcase in their hands. They opened the box for Guo Lingfeng on the spot. There was a dark blue helmet in it, which was the consciousness sensor.


    Back home, Guo Lingfeng used the consciousness sensor link for the first time and logged into the God of war palace.


    Ares palace is actually a virtual network community. Users connect to the network through consciousness sensors and can come to this virtual community through consciousness.


    There are also safety instructions for logging in to the consciousness sensor, which requires that the warrior must be alone in a safe place, otherwise the warrior will lose consciousness when logging in to the consciousness sensor. At this time, if someone comes to assassinate, even if those who are qualified to obtain the consciousness sensor are ares strong, their lives are still in danger.


    But Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have these concerns. What danger can he have in his own home? And even if someone comes to assassinate him, he is not afraid. In his abnormal body, who on earth can hurt him except the five speaker?


    However, before landing, he still set a security warning range. Once someone approaches his five meter range, the consciousness sensor will automatically kick him out of the virtual space.


    After landing, he found that here, as in reality, he was in a large room. The room was at least 5 meters high, 50 meters long and 20 meters wide. He was lying on the big round bed in the middle of the room.


    There is also an indoor swimming pool with an area of hundreds of square meters, just in front of his big bed.


    "What a luxury?" he inquired about it strangely. In addition to the bed and swimming pool, there are also desks, bookcases, dining tables, training areas and so on. "In reality, if such a house is complete, I''m afraid the price is not cheap!"


    "Welcome, Guo Lingfeng, God of war!"


    An electronic sound suddenly sounded, and Guo Lingfeng was startled.


    "This is your private room in the God of war palace. No one can enter this room except you!" the voice continued. "There are two books on your desk, one is the regulations of the God of war palace, and the other is the foundation of spiritual master specially assigned by the first speaker to you In the God of war palace, you can order whatever you want to eat and drink. There are many delicious foods here that are not available in reality! If you need any service, you can call me directly in this room. I am your exclusive housekeeper, code: 008. Have a good time in the God of war palace! "


    008£¿


    What indissoluble bound is this "8" make complaints about Guo Lingfeng?


    The desk was by the window. He went to the desk and saw two books on it.


    Before he picked up the book, he was attracted by the scenery outside the window. There was an endless sea of clouds outside. The sunlight shone through the clouds and reflected the colorful light like a rainbow. The scenery was very beautiful.


    Although he knew this was a virtual space, Guo Lingfeng still enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside the window for several minutes.


    "Why don''t you read first?" he looked back and looked at the two books on the table. "Which one to read first? Well... Let''s read the foundation of spiritual master first. Hong specially gave it to me!"


    Because Guo Lingfeng''s strength was exposed, Hong saw through his details at a glance, so he didn''t have the opportunity to enter the elite training camp, and he didn''t have the opportunity to get many high rewards that could have been obtained, such as "dragon blood", "black god suit", a full set of nine series combat clothes, nine series weapons, etc. Hong may also feel that he has been treated unfairly, so he used his authority to send him this book "Fundamentals of spiritual teacher study".


    This book is a priceless secret script. It''s more expensive than Hong''s gun killing the world. It takes three stars to exchange it in Hong''s treasure exchange form.


    Popular science, "stars" is a monetary unit compiled by Hong himself. It is mainly used to measure the value of some high-grade treasures. Basically, one star is more valuable than 100 billion Chinese coins.


    There are very few spiritual teachers on earth, and there are fewer high-level spiritual teachers. There are also several ares level spiritual teachers. For example, Cartland, nicknamed "phantom", is one of the best. At present, there is only one spiritual master who has reached the planetary level, that is, the fourth speaker of Ares palace, Easter.


    According to Hong''s evaluation of Guo Lingfeng, his mental power must be planetary. Otherwise, Hong would not have said to him, "your mental power is so strong that even I am a little trembling!"


    Can the spirit of God of war make Hong "tremble"? Are you kidding?


    However, he has never cultivated his spiritual power, so he is still only the God of war level in the spiritual master. Although his spiritual power is very strong, he is only a white man at present.


    "Come on, let me practice!"


    He opened the book "Fundamentals of spiritual teacher study" and began to read it.


    "Spiritual power comes from people''s spirit and soul! The body is the foundation and foundation of the spirit."


    "Mental power can only be bred and become strong in human body. Because of the special relationship between body and mental power, mental power will directly penetrate once it touches the body of people and animals. Therefore, mental power cannot directly attack the human body. It must rely on media, such as knives, swords, concealed weapons, etc."


    "All spiritual masters are mainly divided into three kinds... The first is to control objects across the air; the second is to infiltrate into the enemy''s sea to attack; the third is to train animals to attack."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng is eager to learn valuable knowledge like a sponge. This knowledge is too rare for him, because... He knows nothing about spiritual power now.


    This book introduces these three attack methods and cultivation methods in detail, such as object control attack, which requires the object controller to control more weapons to attack. The more weapons he controls, the stronger his attack power will be.


    In short, an advanced God of war controls 10 throwing knives. Each Throwing Knife produces 100000 kg of impact force, which adds up to 1 million kg of impact force.


    If this person can control 20 throwing knives, even if each throwing knife can only produce 80000 kg impact force, it will add up to 1.6 million kg, which is much better than controlling 10 throwing knives.


    In addition, there are also many means to directly attack the other party''s sea of knowledge with spiritual strength, such as "dream", "spiritual cone stab", "soul shaking", "magic eye" and other 18 secret methods, of which "magic eye" is the unique skill of the higher God of war "magic" catlan.


    Once the "magic eye" is used, the person who is recruited will immediately fall into a dreamland and cannot extricate himself. In this way, the attacker can easily control the mental weapon to kill him.


    However, these secret methods still have great limitations. If they are used by people who have stronger mental power than themselves, not only the moves are invalid, but most of them will be eaten back by the secret method and the sea will be severely damaged.


    Guo Lingfeng mainly practiced the skills of object control attack. He only dabbled in these 18 secret methods without in-depth study.


    Of course, he also focused on cultivating the secret method of "spiritual barrier", which can gradually enhance his defense against the sea.


    After all, it is necessary to harm others and to prevent others. Even if he doesn''t want to attack the enemy with these secret methods, he must at least protect his sea knowledge first!


    His body is strong enough, but he doesn''t know the sea so abnormal


    In this way, he practiced all day and night in the room of the God of war palace, and forgot everything about taking office.

 Chapter 382

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Zhou Zhengyong, President of the extreme general hall in Jiangnan base city, and the three directors are gathering together.


    "Boss, you said that the new inspector Guo was the Guo Lingfeng I recommended to inspector Liu last time?" ZHUGE Tao said in surprise with the red headed document in his hand, "isn''t it... I remember... He''s only 17 years old?"


    "You see, his ID number is 426123203803173211, and the date of birth is not March 17, 2038?" Zhou Zhengyong said with a bitter smile. "Do you see his personal address again, not the liking District of Yangzhou city?"... This is not who else can Guo Lingfeng be?


    Yu Sen said bitterly, "commissioner Guo is only 17 years old. He is so young that he won''t be as young as other young people. In case... If he takes office three times, we won''t have a good life!"


    Zhuge Tao patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Lao Yu! I''ve met the supervisor. I think... The supervisor has a good character and should be easy to get along with!"


    Wang Kefan, another supervisor, said with a smile: "ZHUGE is right. Guo Jiancha is a high God of war when he is only 17 years old. He must be a Madman of cultivation. Like our Liu Jiancha, he is not expected to be so in charge!"


    Zhou Zhengyong smiled and said, "Lao Wang, your words are not very accurate. Take a closer look at this document. How does it write about the strength of inspector Guo?"


    The three hurried to look carefully and saw that the column was impressively written - "invincible God of war!"


    "What? The invincible God of war?"


    The three were stunned.


    At the age of 17, even if he is only a primary war general, he is a great genius. If he can become a primary war god, he can definitely be called a peerless genius. I''m afraid the advanced war God has been regarded as a rare abnormal figure among millions of people and an invincible war god... How to describe this?


    They are also well-informed people, but such a genius... They have never heard of.


    Zhou Zhengyong smiled bitterly: "Speaking of it, this time, Ambassador Guo Jiancha was able to work in our Jiangnan, and we also suppressed the thunder and lightning martial arts school. Last time I had dinner with Lao Li of the thunder and lightning martial arts school, he bragged to me that their new inspector was a strong one among the higher gods of war. He was only 32 years old and his strength was even comparable to that of Ambassador Liu Jiancha. That''s good. As soon as we Ambassador Guo Jiancha came out, they were new How can the inspector compare with us? "


    What is the concept of the invincible God of war?


    There are only four or five people on the whole earth. It can be called an invincible existence!


    Zhou Zhengyong and his colleagues waited from morning till evening. Guo Lingfeng never showed up. Zhuge Tao wondered, "boss, is something wrong? Why hasn''t the supervisor come to Jiangnan headquarters yet?"


    Yu Sen also said: "yes, the notice given to us by the headquarters said that the inspection is that the adult will be on duty today. You see, we have been waiting all day. Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Zhou Zhengyong said, "I''m not sure. Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask!"


    He immediately made a phone call, hung up and said with a smile: "it turned out that Ambassador Guo Jiancha went to certify the title of the higher God of war only yesterday, and Ambassador Liu Jiancha told me that the owner sent a secret script of the foundation of spiritual master to Ambassador Guo. I think he may still practice in the God of war palace now?"


    Zhuge Tao thought for a moment and said, "boss, you mean... We may have to wait a few more days?"


    Zhou Zhengyong smiled bitterly and said, "I guess so! You think... Commissioner Guo Cha is an invincible God of war at the age of 17. He must be a Madman of cultivation. He doesn''t know how long it will take to cultivate this time! Let''s come to the headquarters and wait for him every day in the next few days!"


    Wang Kefan said with a smile, "just wait. Anyway, you have good tea and delicious food here. It''s not a hard job!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a whole day and night of practice in the room of the God of war palace, Guo Lingfeng finally mastered the skill of object control attack.


    If you want to change to another spiritual teacher, you have to practice to this level for several months. However, Guo Lingfeng''s spiritual strength is far higher than the God of war level, which is equal to accumulation and thin hair, so you can master it so quickly.


    It was difficult for him to measure the impact of object control attack, so he continuously tested it on the dynamometer in the practice area for many times, and finally found that he could control up to 20 throwing knives when he maintained the impact force of 600000 kg of a single Throwing Knife.


    If this adds up to 12 million kilograms, even the fourth speaker, Easter, is estimated to have no such terrorist attack power?


    He knew that although the book "spiritual master foundation" was of high value, it was actually just an unsophisticated spiritual master cultivation secret. It could only be regarded as cabbage in the universe. The real good thing was actually in the hands of babata underground in mainland Australia.


    That''s the cultivation skill of the immortal spiritual master huyanbo. Even in the whole galaxy, it''s the best high-grade product.


    "It seems that we still have to take time to go to the Australian mainland, otherwise we will practice like this. The progress is too slow. Who knows when we will become the strongest on earth?" Guo Lingfeng glanced at the wall clock in the room. "My slot is this point? I... I have to go to Jiangnan extreme general hall!"


    He quickly withdrew from the consciousness sensor, turned his exclusive battle suit into a black suit style, and then quickly flew to the main urban area of Jiangnan City.


    He landed near the main city and flew all the way down the road. As soon as I entered the extreme general hall, I saw Zhou Zhengyong with Zhuge Tao, their three supervisors, followed by a large group of people.


    These one or two days Zhou Zhengyong arranged many eyeliner, Guo Lingfeng just entered the main urban area, Zhou Zhengyong has already received the news. They hurriedly led the heads of various departments to the gate to meet him, the new inspector.


    "Hello, inspector! I''m Zhou Zhengyong, President of Jiangnan extreme club. These are our three directors in Jiangnan, and they are colleagues from various departments. We all came to meet you!" Zhou Zhengyong shook hands with Guo Lingfeng and smiled.


    Guo Lingfeng frowned and said, "President Zhou, don''t you need such a big battle? Will you let everyone go back to work?"


    Zhuge Tao hurried to the people behind him: "you all go back first!"


    After the crowd dispersed, Zhou Zhengyong and the four of them led Guo Lingfeng to the assembly living room on the top floor of the building.


    Zhou Zhengyong first opened the big screen, which showed the duties and powers of the inspection envoy. In fact, there was no specific business. It was mainly to monitor the performance of all personnel of the extreme guild hall in Jiangnan area. The most important thing was to stand up when encountering a strong enemy.


    To put it bluntly, he is actually a supreme emperor and a part-time thug!


    Guo Lingfeng looked at it and said with a smile, "President Zhou, you don''t have to worry! I can do everything that the inspector should do, but I won''t participate in the daily affairs of extreme martial arts school. You are still the same! I''m young. I''m estimated to focus more on cultivation in the recent stage. You don''t have to find me for important things!"


    Zhou Zhengyong and Zhuge Tao looked at each other, and their mind was really a practicing maniac.


    Zhou Zhengyong said with a smile, "as usual, you have arrived. Our extreme guild hall will hold a large welcome banquet. When do you think it would be better?"


    Guo Lingfeng said casually, "you can do it. I don''t care. Just let me know when you''ve set a date!"

 Chapter 383

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s welcome dinner after taking office is scheduled for September 20. According to the Yellow calendar before the great Nirvana period, this day is a good day (I always feel this sentence is very awkward). The time is about a month later.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t care about the date. His most important thing now is to practice.


    At present, he is very proficient in object control attack, so he wants to hunt monsters in the wilderness, just to test the results of his cultivation.


    If you want to do something, you must first sharpen your tools.


    In the original work, Luo Feng has always hidden his identity as a spiritual teacher, so he can dress up as a pig and eat a tiger all the way. He has made a wretched development, so he has won many rewards, such as weapons, equipment, secrets and so on. On the day when Guo Lingfeng joined extreme martial arts school, he was appointed as the supervision envoy in Jiangnan area. He has already sat in a high position. How can the senior management of extreme martial arts school give him any reward?


    Hong has already used his supreme privilege to give him a copy of the foundation of spiritual master study.


    There are such high-end goods with a value of 3 stars. What else do you want?


    But... Guo Lingfeng is really short of bicycles now!


    When he got home, he ordered a set of SS grade Crowe alloy throwing knives for the first time. The original price of this throwing knife was 400 million Chinese dollars. He had four-star contribution points and only received half price of 200 million Chinese dollars, but he spent 4 billion on 20 throwing knives.


    Then he ordered two largest backpacks. They were very cheap, and the maximum capacity was only 5 million Chinese dollars.


    He didn''t buy any other equipment, such as combat clothes and alloy boots, which he didn''t need at all.


    The full set of SS Level combat clothes costs 120 billion, and the half price also costs 60 billion. His physical strength is stronger than SS Level crow alloy, and he is also chicken ribs.


    Unless it is a "black god suit", which is the strongest combat suit on earth, he is really interested. However, the price of the "black god suit" is 80 billion, and after getting it, he has to go to the ruins of ancient civilization No. 9 to get the second set. He doesn''t have time for the time being, and he doesn''t have enough money for 80 billion.


    "Kill a few monsters first!" Guo Lingfeng thought in the air. "Anyway, it''s easy for me to kill High Lord monsters. I can buy 80 billion if I kill ten monsters at most. Then I''ll buy the ''black god suit''!"


    It is conceivable that before Luo Feng became famous, Guo Lingfeng could definitely be called the "chief hanging force on earth". Although he has not contacted babata now, it is not officially opened, but it is already a bug.


    He flew directly to city 003, which was Shanghai in the original Chinese territory.


    There are all kinds of monsters here, including hundreds of High Lord level monsters and even King level monsters. It is definitely his best hunting ground at this stage.


    As ares level warriors, we all know that we should not hunt too many high Lord level monsters in the same area, otherwise it may lead to King level monsters.


    Even the most ordinary King level monsters can match the strength of parliamentarians. The more powerful king level monsters and even ordinary parliamentarians can''t make it, unless it is the action of the five speaker.


    But Guo Lingfeng, who cares?


    He just wants to touch the king level monster!


    City 003 is indeed a monster paradise. Before he arrived in the central city, he had met six high Lord level monsters. These monsters are very large, and the cut monster materials are almost full of backpacks.


    "Originally, I wanted to pretend to be normal. It seems that I think it''s too simple!" Guo Lingfeng killed another silver Python and cut the snake skin down and stuffed it into his backpack. "This forces me to cheat?"


    He then moved to the urban center. Every time he hunted a high monster, he threw the material directly into the system storage space. The space was 100000 cubic meters. How many monsters would it take to fill it?


    This time, he stayed in city 003 for five days. In these five days, he hunted and killed more than 60 high Lord level monsters, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    On the sixth day, he also felt that he should take it away when he was good, so he packed his bags and flew back to Yangzhou city.


    He didn''t know that when he left, all the three King monsters in city 003 were furious. With hundreds of Lord level monsters, they are frantically looking for the whereabouts of Guo Lingfeng in the city. All human fighters active in the city have suffered from the fish in the pond, and many elite generals have been destroyed.


    Back in Yangzhou City, Guo Lingfeng first went home to take a bath, then carefully selected the materials of 12 monsters, loaded two backpacks and came to the extreme guild hall. These monster materials sold a full 140 billion Chinese dollars, plus 58 million contribution points.


    With money, he first contacted the headquarters of extreme martial arts school and ordered a "black god suit".


    The next day, when he received the "black god suit", he also received a call from the Liuhe patrol envoy.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you''re awesome? You''ve killed 12 advanced monsters in just a few days? You''re so efficient... Tut Tut, are you almost catching up with the money printer?" just listening to the tone, you can feel that Liu He must have laughed very happy when he said this sentence.


    "The patrol makes you laugh!" Guo Lingfeng said quickly and modestly, "how dare I compare with the money printer?"


    Liu He then said with a smile, "do you know the rules? After you get the ''black god suit'', you must go to the ancient civilization site No. 9 once, because the ''black god suit'' is only available in this site. You must get another ''black god suit'' and give it to the martial arts school!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I know."


    Liu He then said, "when are you free to go?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought and said, "I''m going to attend the welcome banquet in Jiangnan on the 20th of next month. Let''s fix it on the 21st?"


    Liu he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let someone tell you there. You can go by yourself then!"


    Guo Lingfeng is already a monitoring envoy and a regional feudal official in the extreme martial arts school. He has the authority to inquire about the information of ancient civilization relics on the earth. He can know the specific location as long as he looks at the information.


    In the following month, Guo Lingfeng spent three or four days in the wilderness every week. While hunting monsters, he was constantly familiar with the attack methods of his spiritual master.


    He is now facing the monster of High Lord level, which can be called rolling. Even the most powerful high Lord can''t last for a few seconds under his hands.


    Every time he came back from the wilderness, he would carefully select some monster materials and sell them. He has no shortage of contribution points, so he sold them all to HR alliance mall. The price here is much higher than that of extreme martial arts school, but he has no contribution points.


    He didn''t go to city 003 these times, otherwise he could see the new look of the city.


    Due to the monster riots, there is no general level team activity in city 003, and ordinary war gods are afraid of it, because they often meet a large number of high lords outside the city, and can only decisively fail.


    After all, there is only one "money printer", that is, Guo Da, the inspector who kills high lords, such as chopping melons and vegetables, and several other invincible war gods can''t. They can only run for their lives in the face of so many high Lord level monsters.


    In just one month, Guo Lingfeng had more than 800 billion Chinese dollars in his personal account, which was a huge fortune. Zhou Zhengyong, who knew the inside story, was amazed. Adults attached great importance to Guo Lingfeng, a 17-year-old annuity supervisor, and specially invited Guo Lingfeng to visit three days before the welcome banquet.


    This is a special welcome banquet to celebrate Guo Lingfeng''s arrival. They must listen to Guo Lingfeng''s opinions on who should be invited to the scene.

 Chapter 384

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The guest invitation list for the welcome banquet has actually come out. Zhou Zhengyong invited not only the top leaders of thunder and lightning martial arts school, but also the big figures of the military and representatives of several big families, as well as some business celebrities. There are more than 200 people on the list.


    "I want to make a suggestion!" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment after reading the list. "Since this banquet is to celebrate my arrival, I think I should have the right to invite some of my own friends?"


    Zhou Zhengyong immediately smiled and said, "of course, no problem. You can invite anyone you want!"


    Zhuge Tao also said with a smile, "Inspector, you just need to say your name, and we''ll help you do it!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I want to invite Luo Feng, Wei Wen and Xu Xin. Is that all right?"


    Zhou Zhengyong and the four of them looked at each other and looked at each other for a long time. They couldn''t help but show an embarrassing smile.


    Finally, the president Zhou Zhengyong smiled awkwardly and said, "Inspector, we don''t know the three people you said. What are their identities?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t know them. They are all my classmates. At present, they are only senior three students. How can you big people know them?"


    Zhuge Tao''s old face is red: "supervision makes... You are a disgrace to me... Well, is not your classmate? I will contact you to make sure that they can all appear at the banquet!"


    He went aside and began to call. After a while, he came back and sat down. He smiled and said, "Inspector, Xu Xin is the girl of the Xu family. Even if you don''t invite her by name, it''s estimated that the elders of his family will bring her to the party to show their face. If you hadn''t praised Wei Wen and Luo Feng, they wouldn''t have had such a high-standard occasion in their whole life!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "director Zhuge, you''re wrong! Wei Wen... I admit he''s a little ordinary, but Luo Feng, you can''t underestimate him! This guy has the best cultivation talent in our session. Now he''s a senior student of extreme martial arts school in Yi''an District of Yangzhou City. I think he will become a formal martial artist in a short time!"


    Wang Kefan hurriedly said, "the inspector is joking. If you want to talk about cultivation talent, you are already an invincible God of war when you are only 17 years old. Who else can compare with you?"


    Yu Sen also said with a smile: "yes, the supervision envoy is too modest!"


    The 17-year-old senior student can only be regarded as a talent, but the 17-year-old invincible God of war... Don''t say the word "talent", because such talents have completely stepped on the ground!


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "if I didn''t cross in, I would have a foundation. I don''t know what to do! Luo Feng is the son of the world and the strongest in the universe in the future. In terms of talent... My mother can''t even see his tail light!"


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng just smiled and said nothing, everyone couldn''t help but admire him - look, this is our supervisor... Look at him... How open-minded is he?


    After determining the list, Guo Lingfeng had a good meal with the four giants. The table was full of dishes cooked with high-quality ingredients and the most precious wine. This table alone would cost tens of millions of Chinese dollars.


    All five of you are rich. More than 10 million Chinese coins can only be regarded as sprinkling water, but Guo Lingfeng paid for the meal. He hasn''t had dinner with these high-level leaders in Jiangnan since he took office. It''s also his goodwill to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Despite the great nirvana, the school system in China is no different from that in the past. It is also six years in primary school, three years in junior middle school and three years in senior high school. It is nothing more than changing nine-year compulsory education into twelve year compulsory education.


    The time period of winter vacation and summer vacation is also roughly the same. The school has opened in early September. Luo Feng and they have come to the third grade of senior high school, and their studies are more onerous than those in the second grade of senior high school.


    Luo Feng''s academic performance is fairly good. He made a conservative estimate himself. As long as he reviewed carefully in the third year of senior high school, he is confident to be admitted to the first military academy in Jiangnan City.


    Yes, Luo Feng''s life goal now is to enter the military academy and join the special forces after graduation, where he can enjoy the highest welfare treatment in the army.


    Mainly because his family is poor, and his younger brother Luo Hua is a disabled person with disabled legs. He only hopes that after joining the army, he can improve the conditions at home and can afford professional nurses to take care of his younger brother.


    Luo Feng in this period, the pursuit of life is so... Simple!


    As soon as he got to school that day, his best friend Wei Wen came up to him and said, "Luo Feng, do you know that my brother is going to develop!"


    Luo Feng''s face remained unchanged and asked, "what good things have happened to you? Why are you going to develop?"


    Wei Wen took out his mobile phone, pointed to the screen and said, "you see, I received an invitation. It said that the extreme martial arts school in Jiangnan City will hold a banquet to welcome the new inspector and invite me to attend! You see... Even the electronic tickets to the main urban area have been sent to me!"


    Luo Feng smiled and said, "did you also receive it? I thought I received it alone!"


    He touched the mobile phone as like as two peas and opened the screen. It was an electronic invitation on the screen.


    Wei Wen was stunned for a moment, then hugged him tightly on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, so you have received the invitation! Now it''s just right that we can go to see the world together!"


    Luo Feng broke away from him, pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "look, the invitee is Guo Lingfeng. You said it wouldn''t be the classmate in our class?"


    Wei Wen said with a smile, "what do you think? Yes... I admit that Guo Lingfeng is a genius, but he just passed the martial arts test this year. Now he is a junior soldier. How can he be qualified to send us invitations of this grade?"


    Luo Feng frowned and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I always think this party has something to do with him!"


    Wei Wen said with a smile, "well, even if it has something to do with him, don''t you go?"


    Luo Feng opened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "go, why not? Whether his party has anything to do with Guo Lingfeng, anyway, I can eat and drink for nothing at that time. Why don''t I go?"


    Wei Wen said with a smile: "yes, just rush the delicious food at the party. We can''t miss this opportunity. We must eat him well!"


    If Guo Lingfeng knew that Luo Feng had only such a pattern now, it was estimated that he could not help laughing. In fact, people come out of the micro. Heroes were not necessarily heroes. Wasn''t Guo Lingfeng a small security guard?


    They were making jokes. A beautiful girl passed by the door of the classroom. Luo Feng''s eyes were immediately attracted by the girl and stared at her back for a long time.


    Wei Wen said with a smile: "ah Feng, if you like others, go after them. If you are so sneaky, even if you have been in secret love for a hundred years, people won''t know!"


    Luo Feng''s face darkened and said softly, "she is the daughter of the Xu family. She may inherit a large amount of property in the future. What am I? I''m just a poor boy. What can I take to chase others?"


    He has been secretly in love with Xu Xin since his freshman year in senior high school. At that time, they were still in the same class, but later, Xu Xin didn''t have a class with him.


    No one knows about his secret love for Xu Xin except Wei Wen.


    If people really want to know... It is estimated that everyone will laugh at his overestimation?


    Yeah!


    Luo Feng... Who are you?

 Chapter 385

    (in the evening of September 20, the banquet hall of the extreme general Hall of Jiangnan City was brightly lit. Almost all the big people in Jiangnan came here. They all dressed up in Chinese clothes to attend this extremely high-standard banquet.


    The banquet took the form of western buffet. Four long tables were placed in the center of the banquet hall. The table top was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes, as well as good wine and drinks.


    Wei Wen and Luo Feng are like steamed stuffed buns from the countryside. They keep looking around and find everything novel.


    They are not to blame for their shallow knowledge.


    Wei Wen''s family has been a soldier for generations. There are many senior and middle-level generals in the family, but he has never attended such a high-standard banquet, let alone Luo Feng, a poor boy from the slum.


    To put it mildly, Luo Fengda has never seen anything like the food, wine and drinks on these four tables in the past 17 years since he was born.


    I haven''t seen it, let alone eat it.


    Wei Wen took the lead in taking several plates of high-grade snacks and had a good time. Luo Feng was unwilling to follow. He hurried to take food and drinks and sat down next to him and began to eat.


    They were having a good time. Suddenly, Luo Feng saw Xu Xin coming to them in a dark purple evening dress. She only carried a glass of juice in her hand. She smiled and looked at them and said, "you two are hungry and dead. Why did you take so much food?"


    Wei Wen was chewing a piece of meat in his mouth and said vaguely: "nonsense... See so many... Delicious food, don''t eat white... Don''t eat!"


    Xu Xin couldn''t help laughing. After laughing for a long time, she said, "Wei Wen, are you coming with your grandpa?"


    Of course she knew Wei Wen and Luo Feng. After all, she stayed in the same class for a year.


    She is not very familiar with Wei Wen. She just knows that Wei Wen''s family is a military family. As for Luo Feng... She knows this guy likes herself very early.


    Although Luo Feng didn''t tell this secret to anyone other than Wei Wen, how hot his eyes are every time he sees Xu Xin? How can Xu Xin, such a smart girl, not notice it?


    Wei Wen easily swallowed the food in his mouth and drank a drink. Then he said, "my grandfather is not qualified to come here. I came with Luo Feng!"


    Xu Xin was a little surprised why Luo Feng appeared on this occasion. She knew that the conditions at Luo Feng''s home were bad. She should have no chance to attend the banquet.


    But in this case, how could she ask this question?


    If she asks, how low is the EQ?


    Looking at Luo Feng''s head, Xu Xin couldn''t help smiling and said, "Luo Feng, you eat slowly, and no one robbed you!"


    Luo Feng looked up at his beloved girl and said with a smile, "Xu Xin, did you come with your father?"


    Xu Xin''s family is a super family. The main reason why Luo Feng does not dare to pursue Xu Xin is not his inferiority complex, but that he knows that even if he passes the examination and becomes a formal martial artist, he is still a small man in the eyes of the Xu family.


    How many martial artists do the Xu family employ? There are many generals and even ares level martial artists just as bodyguards. They enjoy the excellent treatment provided by the Xu family. They just need to stand up and help the Xu family in times of crisis.


    Just a warrior level warrior, he is like a mole ant in front of the giant Xu family. He is not qualified to be with Xu Xin at all.


    Sometimes, despair can bring a sense of relief, just like Luo Feng now.


    Xu Xin pointed to a handsome young man not far away: "my father and my brother are here. That''s my brother. His name is Xu Gang!"


    Luo Feng took a look and found that Xu Gang and Xu Xin looked very similar. No wonder they were so handsome.


    It was not easy to meet two peers and her own classmates. Xu Xin simply sat down next to Luo Feng. The three chatted while eating. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half an hour passed.


    The banquet officially began at 7:30 p.m. it''s only five past seven and there are still 25 minutes, but the guests have basically arrived.


    Zhuge Tao, who was in charge of receiving the distinguished guests, saw that the guests had almost arrived, and even several senior executives of the thunder and lightning martial arts school, which had never been dealt with by the extreme martial arts school, so he quickly sent a message to Zhou Zhengyong and informed them that they could come to the scene.


    Xu Gang saw his sister chatting with two young boys, so he came over with his good friend Li Wei.


    "Xiaoxin, are these two your friends?" Xu Gang looked gentle and elegant. Luo Feng thought he couldn''t practice it even if he killed him.


    "Brother, this is Luo Feng. His name is Wei Wen. They are all my classmates!" Xu Xin quickly stood up and introduced him.


    Xu Gang reached out his hand and shook hands with them. He smiled and said, "my name is Xu Gang. Nice to meet you!"


    He also introduced: "this is my friend Li Wei. He himself is a medium-sized general. His mother is the leader of the HR alliance in Jiangnan District, and his father is a high God of war!"


    Luo Feng and Wei Wen quickly stood up. They both stretched out their hands and said, "young master Li, I''m glad to meet you!"


    Li Wei didn''t even look at Luo Feng and them. Luo Feng and Wei Wen held out their hands in the air and were immediately embarrassed.


    "I said Xu Gang, what are you doing?" Li Wei complained. "What stinky crow rotten bird egg guy do you also introduce to me? Do you think I can afford to lose this man?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Wen was furious and clenched his fists tightly. "Say it again?"


    Li Wei turned his face and said with a contemptuous smile, "what do you say again? Say you''re a rotten bird''s egg? OK, I said again, what can you do to me?"


    Wei Wen is also an intermediate student of the extreme martial arts school. He couldn''t help it. He immediately wanted to wave his fist, but Luo Feng grabbed his arm.


    "What are you doing? A Feng, let me go!" Wei Wen struggled desperately, but Luo Feng was much stronger than him, and he couldn''t earn at all.


    "Young master Li, my friends and I didn''t offend you? Why did you insult us like this?" Luo Feng''s eyes showed a very calm look, but his heart was infinitely angry.


    Li Wei waved away Xu Gang''s hand and said with a smile, "yes, you and this guy didn''t offend me, and I haven''t seen you before, but so what? I want to insult you. Do I need a reason?"


    Luo Feng''s anger soared and his heart began to beat faster, but he had nothing to do. He and Wei Wen are just students, but the other side is a medium-sized general. The difference in strength is too great. It''s useless even if they work hard.


    Li Wei then said with a smile, "you two don''t pee. Look at yourself. I don''t know how you got here! To tell you the truth, you two are no different from mole ants in my eyes. I can trample you to death at any time as long as I like! What? You want to hit me? Come on, I promise not to fight back and hit me?"


    If Luo Feng can make achievements in two years, he will be dead now.


    But now he is just a senior student and doesn''t dare to fight Li Wei, a medium-sized general, because as long as he does, he will give the other party an excuse to kill himself.


    He can''t just think about himself. He has his parents and his brother in a wheelchair.


    Li Wei turned to Xu Xin with a smile and said, "Xiao Xin, I have advised you not to make friends with these people. Why do you always listen to your brother Wei?"


    He looked at Xu Xin with hot eyes. He still remembered Xu Xin shaking his arm with snot when he was a child and calling him "brother Wei". Unexpectedly, only a few years later, the girl has grown so slim and graceful?


    Hehe, making friends with Xu Gang is the most correct decision in my life!


    Xu Xin''s face was full of disdain and said, "Li Wei, please pay attention when you talk. I''m not a child now. Don''t call yourself brother Wei in front of me! Your Li family has a great career, and I don''t dare to climb up!"


    She hasn''t seen Li Wei in recent years. It''s said that Li Wei has become a medium-sized general in his twenties. It''s not because his parents love him and give him all kinds of good things. Sheng Sheng has piled his mediocre fool into a medium-sized general with drugs.


    She really looked down on Li Wei. She thought Luo Feng was so talented and worked so hard that she could surpass him sooner or later.


    Li Wei smiled, patted Xu Gang on the shoulder and said, "Gangzi, your Xu family seems to despise our Li family?"


    Xu Gang hurriedly said, "where? It''s just Xiaoxin''s childish words. Don''t tell her the same thing?"


    Li Wei''s smile suddenly disappeared and said coldly, "Gangzi, don''t forget how much I have helped you over the years? How much has my family helped your family? Why, your Xu family is going to be ungrateful, isn''t it?"


    Xu Gang hurriedly said, "no, there is absolutely no such thing. Don''t misunderstand Li Wei!"


    Li Wei sneered: "Gangzi, it seems that you haven''t told her about me and Xiaoxin. Should I call you brother-in-law in advance!"


    After hearing the speech, Xu Xin immediately lost her color and said in a trembling voice, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Xu Gang apologized and said, "Xiaoxin, I haven''t told you that the elders in the family are very satisfied with Li Wei. They all hope you can marry Li Wei!"


    Xu Xin was almost ready to cry. She held back her tears and said miserably, "how can they do this? I don''t want to marry him. I have to go to college and start my own business in business. How can I marry a dandy like him?"


    Li Wei sneered: "hehe, Xiaoxin, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Now your Xu family has to rely on our family everywhere. My mother will go out in person, and your family dare not marry you to me? I advise you to wake up and see the situation, so as not to annoy my mother when you marry in the future!"


    The "bolenas" family where the Xu family and Li Wei''s mother belong are large families of the HR alliance. However, in recent years, the "bolenas" family has a strong development momentum, and the Xu family has some meaning of declining.


    A lazy voice suddenly sounded behind him: "whose beast are you? I thought all the people who could attend this high-end banquet were quality people. I didn''t expect to see scum like you?"


    Li Wei turned around and just before the meeting stood a young man about the same age as Luo Feng. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, with long shawl hair, wearing a black suit and a contemptuous smile on his face. He immediately became angry and said, "what did you say just now, boy? If you have seed, please try again?"


    "I said you were an animal!" the young man laughed. "This kind of high-end banquet is not suitable for you. You''d better get out by yourself, or I''m afraid I''ll kill you!"


    Li Wei was very angry and said with a smile, "well, you have seed! You have the ability to report your name!"


    The young man also said with a smile: "listen, my name is Guo Lingfeng! You''d better tell me the names of your father and your mother. I''m afraid your elders will shoot you earlier than me!"


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes and sneered: "listen, boy, my father is Li Yao, called ''vulture'', have you heard of it?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned, then showed a strange smile and said, "so you are Li Yao''s son? Can''t you be Li Wei?"


    He didn''t expect to meet this product here. In the original book, it was because Li Wei, a dandy, was used to being arrogant and domineering. Luo Feng had been low to him, and he had to fight and kill others, which caused death.


    After his death, Li Yao was furious and offered a high reward of 100 billion Chinese dollars to catch the murderer. As a result, he died in Luo Feng''s hands. Together with his mother, weinina, died because of this.


    Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a dandy. Can a dandy who doesn''t pit his father still be called a dandy?


    Li Wei sneered: "so you heard my name, so it''s just right, so as not to let others say that Li Wei bullies an ignorant buns!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and saw Zhuge Tao coming, so he asked, "ZHUGE supervisor, you said someone was going to bully me at my welcome banquet. Can I shoot him directly?"

 Chapter 386

    (today, when Guo Lingfeng and Li Wei were at war, Zhuge Tao came over with a smile. When he first came over, he was stunned to hear Guo Lingfeng''s mindless question.


    "What are you joking about? Who dares to bully you?... it''s almost time. Do you think the party should start?" ZHUGE Tao didn''t see the previous scene, otherwise he would only say to Li Wei, "please take care of your body!"


    "Supervision envoy?" Li Wei was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Of course, he knows Zhuge Tao. He is one of the four giants in the Jiangnan area of extreme martial arts school. Although his strength is only an advanced general, he represents extreme martial arts school. In terms of identity and status, he is no less than his father, the advanced God of war.


    Zhuge Tao was so respectful to Guo Lingfeng just now and called him "supervisory envoy?"


    Guo Lingfeng?... supervision envoy?


    Li Weidun''s face changed dramatically when he remembered... This is the invincible God of war spread by all families in recent months. He is the new supervisor of Jiangnan extreme general hall. This banquet is held to celebrate his arrival.


    He immediately felt the seriousness of the problem. Just now, he even spoke unkindly to Guo Lingfeng and threatened each other in the name of his father?


    Although Li Yao has good strength among the advanced God of war, how can he compare with Guo Lingfeng, the "invincible God of war"?


    Of course, Lee Yao also came to the banquet. After all, he is a high God of war. Extreme martial arts school naturally has to give him some face. He must be invited.


    He had seen Guo Lingfeng from a distance. After all, the two had known each other in the wilderness, and even were "comrades in arms who had fought together". Seeing that his son was "smiling" with Guo Lingfeng, he couldn''t help feeling a little relieved: "it seems that Ah Wei has finally looked a little longer and knows to have a good relationship with Guo Lingfeng in advance, eh... Good!"


    As soon as he came over, he saw that his son rushed over with fear on his face. He hugged him and began to cry: "Dad, please save me... Save me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yao asked with a frown. At the moment, he wanted to slap his son in the face. He cried in a mess at such a high-end banquet. What''s the matter? Didn''t he deliberately lose his face?


    Xu Gang and Xu Xin were surprised. They didn''t expect that this young man was Guo Lingfeng, the only invincible God of war in extreme martial arts school in the world!


    They were only generally surprised. Luo Feng and Wei Wen were just petrified.


    Is it really Guo Lingfeng?


    Is that their former classmate?


    Is he the surveillance envoy of extreme martial arts school in the south of the Yangtze River?


    Invincible God of war?


    How is this possible?


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Li Yao, you are very good at teaching your son! He just insulted my friend and threatened me with your name of ''vulture''!"


    He pointed to Luo Feng, Wei Wen and Xu Xin.


    Li Yaoli immediately understood that his son had provoked Guo Lingfeng. He quickly smiled and said, "Brother Guo, I don''t know who is guilty! Awei is still young. If there is anything to offend, for my face, your adult has a lot. Don''t be general with him, okay?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "well, yes, he''s still young... He''s almost 30 years old?"


    As soon as Li Yao heard that his head was big, he immediately waved a slap in the face, which made half of Li weiton''s face swollen. Then he smiled and said, "Brother Guo, calm down. I''ll go back and pick up the little rabbit!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "it''s all right. You like to clean him up. I won''t stop him, but now I feel very unhappy. I was bullied for no reason. I really want to shoot some dandies to vent!"


    Li Yao hurriedly said, "Brother Guo, we are friends. Do you remember the last time we fought side by side in city 031?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "how can I remember that I saved you that day? If it weren''t for me, even if you had a ''black god suit'', I''m afraid you would die in the mouth of that armored dragon?"


    The armored dragon is one step away from completely evolving into a king level monster. It''s really not difficult to kill Lee Yao. The "black god suit" is strong, but it''s not invincible. As long as its attack power exceeds its maximum defense limit, it can still destroy it.


    Li Yaoshan smiled and said, "yes, Brother Guo is warm-hearted. You really saved my life that day! You have a lot of adults. Will you forgive Ah Wei this time? In order to calm down, Brother Guo, I am willing to make some compensation to you!"


    "Compensation?" Guo Lingfeng looked at Zhuge Tao. "Director Zhuge, I''m young and don''t understand the market. How much compensation do you think Li Yao should give me?"


    Not far away, Zhou Zhengyong came with Yu Sen and Wang Kefan. Obviously, he already knew the general situation of the matter. He said lazily: "Inspector Guo, if someone doesn''t give you face now, it''s tantamount to not giving us face in the extreme martial arts school. You can''t sprinkle water for compensation!"


    Li Yao was gnashing his teeth. He wanted to immediately slap his unlucky son to death. He had to smile and say, "Brother Guo, I''m willing to give you 1 billion Chinese dollars. Just ask you not to pursue this matter!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "President Zhou, please tell Li Yao how much money I have earned from selling monster materials this month? 1 billion? Is this to send away beggars?"


    Zhou Zhengyong said with a smile, "Li Yao, our inspection envoy is the invincible God of war. This month alone, he sold 140 billion monster materials to the martial arts school, plus more than 800 billion to the HR alliance! You are only willing to pay 1 billion... Even I think you are too insincere?"


    In addition to his surprise, Li Yao hated his back teeth and trembled. He didn''t expect Guo Lingfeng to be so powerful. He made money faster than the whole "bolenas" family. In his extreme anger, he kicked Li Wei out a long way. Li Wei, the unlucky ghost, fainted on the spot.


    Then he forced out a smile and said, "10 billion... No, how about 20 billion? Brother Guo, I dare not compare my family property with you. 20 billion is already a lot of money for me. I hope you can forgive the dog this time!"


    For Li yaolai, this is the maximum concession. He is also a strong man among the higher God of war. Even if Guo Lingfeng''s identity, status and strength are higher than him, the invincible God of war is only a higher God of war after all. He can lower the pile because he is unjustifiable. Otherwise, how can he be so low?


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Zhou Zhengyong. He saw the old fox nodding slightly at him, so he smiled and said, "OK, 20 billion is a little less, but you are sincere. That''s it!"


    He saw a happy look on Li Yao''s face, and then his face sank and said, "but Li Yao, you''d better take good care of your son. It''s not a good thing for his son to pit his father these days. If he wants to be so arrogant again, he will be destroyed by others sooner or later, and maybe it will involve you!"


    Li Yao nodded repeatedly and said, "what Brother Guo said is that I will teach the little rabbit a good lesson when I go back!"


    He was really angry with Li Wei. He came to the banquet well, but he was hurt by the boy, lost 20 billion, and offended Guo Lingfeng and extreme martial arts school for no reason. This son is really the leader of the pit father. He has to beat him up when he goes back!


    Li Yao quickly transferred the account through the mobile bank. Guo Lingfeng heard the "Ding Dong" sound of the mobile phone, felt it out, looked at it, and said with a smile: "OK, it''s already arrived!"


    Seeing that the storm had passed, Zhou Zhengyong went to the dance in the front of the banquet hall and said loudly to the microphone: "everyone, today is a big day for our Jiangnan extreme general hall, because we have ushered in the 19th inspection envoy! Now, please allow me to introduce our inspection envoy to you!"


    "His name is Guo Lingfeng. He is the youngest high God of war in the history of the earth. He just turned 17 in March this year!"


    "In addition to being the warrior of the higher God of war, he is also the spiritual master at the peak of the higher God of war. He hunted and killed more than 60 higher Lord level monsters in just over a month. He was rated as the invincible God of war by our hall Lord Hong!"


    "Now, let''s welcome Ambassador Guo Jiancha to the stage with the warmest applause..."


    The guests greeted him with warm applause. Guo Lingfeng walked onto the stage. Although they already knew that he was very young, they were still surprised at his young appearance.


    "Hello, everyone!" Guo Lingfeng went to the microphone and talked freely. He could not see any tension. After all, he was a man who had been an emperor in one world. How could such a "small occasion" make him nervous, "Welcome to my welcome banquet. I hope you can eat and drink well here! About me, I also want to introduce myself to you!"


    He paused a little and said, "I''m a cultivation maniac. I''m usually only interested in cultivation, so I won''t take the initiative to provoke others, but I''m not very good tempered. I hope others won''t provoke me! My principle of life is: people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend!"


    When he said this, he specially looked at Li Yao. He saw that the goods were red and had turned pig liver.


    "One more thing, since I am the supervising envoy of extreme martial arts school in Jiangnan area, I will certainly perform the duties that the supervising envoy should perform. I won''t care about fair competition, but anyone who dares to make a stumbling block to extreme martial arts school secretly is my enemy. I will never tolerate the enemy and will fight with him to the end!"


    The faces of several high-level officials of thunder and lightning martial arts school under the stage are a little ugly. Naturally, they come to this banquet to give face to extreme martial arts school. After all, both sides are "one of the best" forces on earth.


    In terms of strength and influence, extreme martial arts school is the first and thunder martial arts school is the second. It has been so for 30 years.


    In the past, both extreme martial arts school and thunder martial arts school coexisted peacefully on the surface. Secretly, they naturally had to compete with each other, such as competing for good monster materials or talented students. The two have fought openly and secretly for 20 or 30 years, and it was the first time for them to see such a high-profile supervisor as Guo Lingfeng.


    "Of course, I have never been soft on the enemy, and I will treat my friends with all my heart!" Guo Lingfeng said, "I don''t have many friends. For example, those over there are my good friends!"


    He pointed to Luo Feng, Wei Wen and Xu Xin, smiled and said, "they are covered by me. I hope you can give me face and don''t provoke them, okay?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and Luo Feng, Wei Wen and Xu Xin were stunned.


    Zhou Zhengyong, Zhuge Tao, Yu Sen, Wang Kefan all couldn''t help but have a big head.


    The inspection envoy is really "MetS bonway"... Taking an unusual road!

 Chapter 387

    (today''s fifth watch, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the audience and made a concluding speech: "finally, I wish you all can eat, drink and have a good time today!"


    He walked off the stage slowly, came to Zhou Zhengyong and said, "President Zhou, tomorrow I''m going to visit the ancient civilization ruins on the 9th. I don''t know how long it will take this time. Please take care of my friend when I''m away?"


    Zhou Zhengyong was stunned and said, "no problem. You can rest assured by the supervision!"


    There are only three high school students. Zhou Zhengyong is a medium ares level strong man and a high-ranking president of the extreme club. It''s not a piece of cake to look after them?


    Guo Lingfeng gave a round of wine to the guests in turn, and then came to Luo Feng in front of them.


    "Madman, you''re still the same. You haven''t changed at all!" he said hello to Luo Feng with a smile.


    "Madman" is the nickname given to Luo Feng by the students.


    Luo Feng successfully passed the examination of intermediate students as soon as he entered the extreme martial arts school. At that time, he just turned 16, and then passed the examination of senior students at the age of 17, and won the title of "senior student".


    Senior students at such a young age are rare, especially among the only dozen students from poor families. Naturally, they are not popular with those from the rich class.


    At that time, three senior students from the rich class provoked him. In his anger, he directly challenged the three and turned them all to the ground with one enemy and three. From then on, he got the nickname "madman".


    Luo Feng said with a bitter smile, "Guo Lingfeng, how dare I call you ''crazy''? In my opinion, this nickname is more suitable for you. Anyway, the last word of your name is'' Feng ''!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "how are you practicing recently? How much strength and speed have you got?"


    Luo Feng said: "the fist power is more than 690 kilograms, and the speed is about 22 meters per second. Don''t mention you now, even when you were a student, you can''t compare!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Luo Feng''s boxing power was only a little more than 800 kg when he was close to the college entrance examination, and the speed was about 23 meters per second. There was still a certain gap from the standard of quasi martial arts. If he hadn''t fainted suddenly during the college entrance examination, resulting in an outbreak of mental strength and a significant improvement in his physical quality, he would never have won the title of martial arts at the age of 18.


    "You can try to stimulate your brain and try to faint again!" Guo Lingfeng nodded his forehead and smiled. "At the beginning, I suddenly fainted. When I woke up, I woke up my mental strength, and then my physical quality will advance by leaps and bounds! Your mental strength is so strong that I can definitely take the road of spiritual study!"


    He decided to help Luo Feng and stimulate the dark golden ball in his brain to explode in advance. Maybe Luo Feng can become a martial artist in advance.


    After all, he is about to go to No. 9 ancient civilization site. The opportunity originally belonging to Luofeng will be plundered by himself. He also wants to make a little compensation to Luofeng.


    He is the son of this world. I don''t know how to make a sudden fortune. I''d better keep a good relationship as much as possible?


    Luo Feng was shocked and said, "how do you know... You mean, i... I''m a spiritual master like you?"


    Luo Feng in this life, because he had seen Guo Lingfeng''s rapid development in strength, he directly passed the quasi martial arts examination, so he also knew the concept of "spiritual master" in advance. He knew that spiritual master is very rare, and they are much stronger than martial arts of the same level.


    When Guo Lingfeng told him that he was also a spiritual teacher, he couldn''t help getting hot in his heart.


    Spiritual teacher!


    If he can wake up and become a spiritual master, he will certainly pass the assessment of quasi martial arts, become a formal martial arts, and then join a big force. I can''t say he will be able to prosper, or at least become a little rich?


    As long as he can successfully become a warrior, he can afford the expenses of the whole family and hire a nanny for his brother to take care of him.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Luo Feng, you need to know that I am now the invincible God of war. I can see your spiritual level at a glance, so please believe me! You can take the road of spiritual master. Maybe you will be stronger than me in the future!"


    Luo Feng and Wei Wen looked at each other, then looked at Guo Lingfeng''s eyes and said, "Guo Lingfeng, please tell me, how can I awaken my mental power?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a bad smile on his face and said, "like this!"


    As soon as he hugged Xu Xin standing aside, he gently kissed Xu Xin''s cherry mouth in the staring expressions of Luo Feng and Wei wenmu


    Luo Feng suddenly felt a stream of blood gas rush to the sky cover, and his head was so painful that he was almost about to explode!


    He... Kissed... Xu Xin?


    And kissed in front of me... Xu Xin?


    In his shock and anger, he... Fainted!


    Guo Lingfeng held Luo Feng who had fainted, showed an apologetic face and said to Xu Xin, "I''m really sorry, Xu Xin! I have to. In order to help Luo Feng awaken my mental strength, I have to... Make such a bad decision. I hope you will forgive my irrationality!"


    Xu Xin blushed like an apple. Originally, she was ashamed and angry, but when she heard that Guo Lingfeng said it was to stimulate Luo Feng''s awakening spirit, she couldn''t help asking nervously, "is Luo Feng okay?"


    What an innocent and lovely girl. She didn''t investigate Guo Lingfeng''s kiss just now. She just thought about Luo Feng.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "he''s fine. As long as he wakes up, he should be able to awaken his spiritual power. At that time, he will certainly make great progress in strength. Maybe he can be directly promoted to the level of martial arts!"


    In the original work, Luo Feng''s boxing strength before fainting in the college entrance examination was only a little more than 800 kg. After waking up this time, his strength immediately soared to about 1100 kg, up a full 300 kg.


    According to this range, his current fist strength is 690 kg. It is estimated that he can reach about 1000 kg after waking up. As for speed, he should have little problem passing the threshold of 25 meters per second.


    Guo Lingfeng transferred 10 million Chinese coins to Wei Wen, asked Wei Wen to take care of Luo Feng who fainted, and told him to send Luo Feng home, and then left the grand banquet hall.


    He still didn''t like the excitement. He decided to go home and have a good sleep before going to the ruins of ancient civilization No. 9. Although with his current strength, he wouldn''t be tired even if he didn''t sleep for a month, but he just wanted to be quiet.


    After a full sleep, Guo Lingfeng woke up and felt full of energy. The fatigue of hunting monsters in the wilderness over the past month was swept away.


    He checked his equipment, took off the "black god suit" and left it at home.


    As early as the day he got the "black god suit", he had received the precautions specially sent by Liuhe to him to enter the ruins of ancient civilization No. 9.


    "As the ''No. 9 ancient civilization relic'' with low risk, it is the only place where you can get the ''black god suit''. After the God of war enters, the disability rate is 72% and the success rate is 28%."


    "Anyone has only one chance to enter the ''No. 9 ancient civilization relics''


    "Those who enter the ''No. 9 ancient civilization relics'' are strictly prohibited from using'' black god suit ''and other special protective equipment. They can only use combat clothes produced by the earth."


    After confirming the correctness, he went to the roof of the villa, looked around, no one immediately flew to the high altitude, and then quickly flew to the Amazon jungle in South America according to the navigation on the watch communicator.

 Chapter 388

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    No. 9 remains of ancient civilization, located in the depths of the Amazon jungle in South America.


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the end of the navigation, he saw a wasteland surrounded by an endless jungle, and even some weak monsters in the distance.


    He put his hand on the watch communicator. After the red light was on, he said the password: "No. 9 ruins!"


    The earth shook slightly, revealing a five meter wide underground passage, and a silver gray elevator rose from the ground. The elevator door suddenly opened and an old man in red came out.


    "Hello, inspector Guo!" the old man in red smiled. "I''m the keeper of No. 9 ruins. Please show me your access permit!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed him the access permit issued to him by Liuhe on his mobile phone. The old man in red smiled and said, "the access permit is confirmed. Guo supervision allows you to enter!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "thank you!" just about to walk into the elevator, the old man in red reached out and stopped him.


    "Inspector Guo, I''m sorry!" the old man in red raised his right hand and showed his communication watch. "Before entering the No. 9 ruins, I need to install a translation software for your communication watch so that you can understand the words in the ruins!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and stretched out his right hand. Their communication watches contacted each other for a while. They only heard a "Ding". The old man in red smiled and said, "after installation, Guo supervision enables you to enter the ruins!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "thank you very much!"


    He stepped into the elevator, and the old man in red followed him. He pressed the elevator button, and the elevator began to drop rapidly.


    The elevator dropped for a long time and finally stopped. The elevator door opened automatically. The old man in red smiled and said, "Inspector Guo, please follow me!"


    Here is a black corridor made of alloy. The old man in red leads the way in front, followed by Guo Lingfeng. They pass through 9 checkpoints and come to a hall of hundreds of square meters.


    This hall is like a science laboratory in a science fiction movie. There are many desks and computers in it. Hundreds of people are busy sitting in front of the computers.


    The old man in red didn''t speak. The men and women in front of the computer were already talking.


    "Wow... Finally see the living again!"


    "Who is the God of war? He''s so handsome!"


    "Hey, God of war, how about buying me a drink when you come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng''s forehead is covered with black lines. He thought people engaged in scientific research would be very serious. Unexpectedly, the scientists here are a group of funny people.


    The old man in red trembled in his temples and said with a smile, "supervisor Guo asked you to ignore them. They stayed underground for too long, and their nerves are a little abnormal! Please wait a moment, and we will open the relic entrance for you!"


    He waved his hand and made a gesture. A staff member pressed several buttons on the huge main console. The arc-shaped alloy wall in front of the hall suddenly separated from it, revealing a circular channel.


    Guo Lingfeng noticed that the four walls of the channel were golden three or four meters inward, but then it was dark brown, like entangled and entrenched by old tree roots one by one.


    The old man in red smiled and said, "don''t worry, inspector Guo. There is no danger in this passage. Please feel free to enter!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and walked into the channel.


    As soon as he entered the passage, the alloy gate behind him had slammed shut.


    "It seems that I can only go forward with a stiff head!" Guo Lingfeng said to himself with a smile. "My mental power now, whether in quantity or purity, is absolutely second to none on the earth. When Luo Feng first came here, the brain width was 21. I have no reason to be worse than him?"


    This ancient civilization relic is actually a test place for the meteorite ink star in huyanbo to select disciples. The disciples participating in the test must have a brain width of more than 18 to be eligible for the inheritance inside, otherwise they can only get a set of "black god suit" at most.


    Since the discovery of this relic, many ares class strong people enter every year. So far, 72% of people are disabled, and only 28% have successfully won the "black god suit". The disability rate is very high. Fortunately, there has never been a death.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t use all his spells, but his super recovery ability was still there. He had absolute confidence in his body and was sure that he wouldn''t be "disabled", so he just stopped and stepped forward.


    At the end of the passage is a luminous mirror with ripples like water waves.


    Guo Lingfeng, who has seen countless science fiction films, smiled, directly raised his legs and walked into the "mirror", and then found himself in a black hall.


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. A rainbow light shone down from the ceiling and directly shrouded him in the light. A sharp alarm sounded on his communication Watch:


    "Alarm, alarm, alarm..."


    "Isn''t it... Is there this one in the original?" Guo Lingfeng had a bad feeling in his heart and began to struggle with all his strength, but he was shrouded in colorful light. His whole body seemed to be bound and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, more than 100 crystal ropes suddenly shot from the ceiling of the black hall. These ropes shot down like lightning and tied Guo Lingfeng into a big zongzi.


    "My groove!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t move his body, but his mental power was not limited, so his mind moved. 20 SS alloy throwing knives flew out of his body and attacked these crystal ropes with a burst of sound.


    "Dangdang..."


    Guo Lingfeng was silly. He didn''t know what the crystal ropes were made of. The throwing knife made of SS crore alloy couldn''t even leave a mark on the rope.


    Fortunately, these ropes just tied him up and didn''t mean to attack him. Guo Lingfeng had to accept the throwing knife and said to himself, "if it comes, it''s safe. I''ll wait a minute!"


    The waiting time was not long. After about a minute, these ropes were suddenly retracted, and the rainbow light disappeared. A series of incomprehensible voices suddenly sounded in the black hall. Guo Lingfeng hurried to look at the translation on the communication Watch:


    "Congratulations, your brain width is 28 and greater than 18. You are qualified for the ''elite channel'' of this trial base, because this is the first time that the ''elite channel'' has been opened in 5000 years. Please wait 15 minutes!"


    Guo Lingfeng was delighted: "sure enough... I''m qualified to enter this elite channel, just like Luo Feng!... well, I''m stronger than him. When he came here, his brain width was only 21, and I had 28, much better than him!"


    This is the testing base for the meteorite ink star. As an immortal spiritual master, huyanbo naturally pays more attention to the cultivation of spiritual masters.


    Therefore, there were only two channels A and B here. Martial artists enter channel A and spiritual teachers enter channel B. only when the brain width reaches more than 18 can they enter this dusty "elite channel".


    Only by entering the elite channel can we really obtain the most basic inheritance of huyanbo.


    "Xxxxx..." a series of incomprehensible voices rang out in the black hall. Guo Lingfeng looked at his watch and translated it as: "please enter the elite channel!"


    I saw a black passage on the wall of the black hall. I didn''t know when it had been opened. The passage was dark and couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "Well, elite channel, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 389

    (today, Guo Lingfeng walked into the "elite channel" and walked at least 300 meters. He was impatient, so he flew forward quickly.


    After flying for about 200 meters, there were nine fork roads in front of him. He knew that the fork roads here were purely furnishings, because no matter which fork road he took, he could finally get to his destination, so he didn''t stop at all and chose a fork road to continue flying.


    After flying out about 500 meters, there were nine branches. Guo Lingfeng continued to choose one and flew in. In this way, he cycled four or five times. As soon as he came to another branch, he heard footsteps approaching him.


    He saw nine black robed men coming in front of him, and behind him were nine black robed men in the same dress. These men, wearing silver gray boxers, approached him quickly, and then began to attack him.


    "My slot, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m Hello Kitty?"


    A black robed man waved a silver gray fist at him. Guo Lingfeng was tit for tat. He also blew out with one fist. The two fists intersected and made a loud bang. Between... Guo Lingfeng was blown upside down and fell directly into a group of black robed people.


    These black robed people were not polite to him at all. They all punched and kicked him. Guo Lingfeng immediately raised his hand and hugged his head and face. He only heard "Bang Bang..." continuous loud noise. Guo Lingfeng was beaten to death.


    His physical strength is strong, but he will still hurt if he is hit by a fist of more than one million kilograms, okay?


    "My groove!" the flying knife butterfly on Guo Lingfeng flew out like a flower, and the flying knife thundered on the nine black robed people, which immediately tore them apart.


    Guo Lingfeng jumped up and flushed.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of these people in black robes was so strong that there was at least a million kilograms in one blow, so he suffered a big loss just now.


    If he had known that these guys were so powerful, he would directly use the triple overlapping strength of nine heavy thunder sabre. Well... After the triple overlapping strength, there is 2.8 times the strength. He can only blow out 700000 kilograms. He still can''t win


    This is an elite channel to test the spirit of the master. You have to use the means of martial arts. Isn''t this looking for abuse?


    Guo Lingfeng decided to start from the heart and began to control throwing knives against the enemy. The battle was much easier in an instant - these people in black robes had a good fighting consciousness, but they didn''t see enough in the face of 20 lightning flying knives.


    After dismembering all 18 Black robed people, Guo Lingfeng continued to fly forward.


    He didn''t know how far he had flown. Anyway, after at least seven or eight forks, he came to a new fork in the road.


    Without warning, transparent streamers fell from the sky like rain and enveloped him. These streamers soon formed a transparent crystal house, about five meters high and eight meters long and wide.


    "Trapped me again?" Guo Lingfeng controlled the throwing knife to attack the four walls of the crystal house. When he found that no dust could be scraped down, he resolutely gave up.


    "Elite student Guo Lingfeng, your death assessment task is officially started..."


    "During the death assessment, you will get food and water..."


    "The wall of the assessment chamber is engraved with the secret basic form 312 of the ''master'' of the spiritual teacher. Learn this form 312 and you will have the opportunity to break the assessment chamber..."


    "Requirements for death assessment figures: break the assessment chamber within three years..."


    "If the chamber of secrets is not broken within three years, it will be a failure..."


    "Failure is death!"


    Guo Lingfeng was silent and said to himself, "it was several years ago when I read the original work. Many plots have been forgotten. Did Luo Feng have this one when he entered here?... I can''t remember... Should there be this one? Forget it. If there is this one, it means that Luo Feng must have completed the ''death assessment task''. He can complete it. I have no reason not to complete it!"


    He looked carefully at the wall of the crystal house and saw that there were a large number of pictures carved on it, more than 300. All the unpaid pictures had written descriptions of ancient civilization relics. He could translate them through his communication watch.


    "These more than 300 pictures should be the so-called" master of mind "secret foundation 312? I''ll record these patterns and words first!"


    He took pictures of these patterns and words one by one with his communication watch, and then translated them into patterns and Chinese through the translation software. In about half an hour, this set of master''s Secret biography "basic 312 style" was freshly released.


    "Well, next, it depends on how long it takes me to understand these ''basic'' moves!"


    ¡­¡­


    On September 23, 2055, Luo Feng, who had been unconscious for three days, finally woke up.


    That night, after Guo Lingfeng kissed Xu Xin and fainted directly, Luo Feng clearly saw a dark golden ball in his mind in the dark. The ball suddenly opened a hole, and a golden liquid gushed out of the ball, and then... He woke up.


    "Luo Feng, you finally wake up!" Wei Wen is guarding beside him. He is a good friend and walks together all his life!


    "Wei Wen... How long have I been in a coma?" Luo Feng didn''t feel any discomfort, not even the feeling of hunger and thirst.


    "Luo Feng, today is the 23rd. You have been in a coma for three days!"


    "Three days?" Luo Feng sat up and looked around and found himself lying in his small room. "Why are you here? Luo Hua and my parents?"


    "They? Went out to see the house!" Wei Wen peeled an apple and handed it to him.


    Luo Feng was confused and said, "look at the house? What house?"


    Wei Wen said with a smile, "just looking at the new house?... you don''t know. After you fainted that day, Guo Lingfeng directly transferred 10 million Chinese dollars to me and asked me to take good care of you. Your parents and Luo Hua went to see the house just to rent a bigger house. Anyway, your family is rich now, isn''t it?"


    Since the great Nirvana period, human living space has been broken and compressed. Although each base city is large, it can live 100 or 200 million people, and the price of houses is very expensive.


    A three bedroom apartment of 100 square meters, with a slightly better environment, will sell at least tens of millions of Chinese dollars. Like those single family villas in Mingyue community, one is worth at least hundreds of millions, and it is difficult for general generals to afford it.


    Therefore, although the Luo Feng family received 10 million Chinese dollars funded by Guo Lingfeng, it is unrealistic to buy a house, but so much money is enough to rent a big house. Yangzhou city now has a house with an area of about 150 square meters, four bedrooms, two living rooms and double bathrooms, equipped with a full set of furniture and household appliances. The monthly rent is about 20000, which is enough for them to pay rent for hundreds of years.


    Luo Feng''s family still lives in a low rent house with only 36 square meters. This house has only one room and one living room. Luo Feng and Luo Hua live in the only bedroom. Their parents have been sleeping in the living room. It''s really poor!


    "By the way, Guo Lingfeng said that my mental strength should improve greatly after awakening. I''ll go to the martial arts school to test it now!" Luo Feng got up and got out of bed, startling Wei Wen.


    "What are you doing? The doctor said you should have a good bed rest!" Wei Wen couldn''t help but say when he saw that Luo Feng had begun to change clothes.


    Luo Feng turned his head and smiled: "I''m fine. I''m in good shape!"


    After he changed his clothes, he punched out, and a boxing wind roared past, blowing Wei Wen''s hair more than fluttering.


    "How''s it going? Trust me now?"


    "Well, you''re a pervert, okay? Where are you going?"


    "Extreme martial arts school!"


    ¡­¡­


    They soon came to the extreme martial arts school in Yi''an district. Luo Feng couldn''t wait to come to the senior students'' practice hall and punch out at the fist target of the fist strength tester.


    "Bang... 1354kg!"


    Wei Wen stared at his pocket and said for a long time, "Luo Feng, did you take Dali pill? Why did you become so fierce all of a sudden?"


    He knew Luo Feng''s strength like the back of his hand. Before attending Guo Lingfeng''s banquet, they tested it in the martial arts school. At that time, Luo Feng''s best score was only 698 kg. It was only three days, and it soared by more than 350 kg?


    Luo Feng said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng really didn''t lie to me. After the awakening of spiritual power, his physical quality will indeed improve a lot... Well, it''s bigger than I expected!"


    Wei Wen hurriedly said, "do you try to punch continuously?"


    A single punch by a martial artist can fully exert his force, and the strength of continuous punches will certainly decrease slightly. This is the difference between maximum strength and conventional strength.


    Luo Feng blows four punches in a row according to his words.


    "Bang... 1268kg!"


    "Bang... 1242kg!"


    "Bang... 1253kg!"


    "Bang... 1270kg!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strength has decreased a little, but it is still a result that can pass the quasi martial arts examination.


    Luo Feng''s heart was hot, and he tested the speed and mental reaction speed. The speed score was 26.1 meters per second, and the mental reaction speed score was "excellent for junior soldiers and qualified for intermediate soldiers".


    "Even if I take part in the quasi martial arts examination right now, I can pass the examination smoothly!" Luo Feng said with a smile, "Wei Wen, now I can come in front of you!"


    Wei Wen said angrily, "you''ve been walking in front of me, okay?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "by the way, a Feng, if you can make great progress this time, you should really thank others Guo Lingfeng. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t know when you would wake up!"


    Yes, if Guo Lingfeng didn''t come out, Luo Feng''s mental strength would wake up in the college entrance examination. It was early June 2056, nearly nine months from now.


    Luo Feng''s face showed a strange expression: "I thank him? This guy kissed Xu Xin in front of me. I haven''t settled with him yet!"


    Wei Wen laughed and said, "come on, a Feng! You know people don''t want to rob Xu Xin from you at all. They just do it to help you! Besides, Xu Xin is deeply in love with you. Who can rob you?"


    Luo Feng was still indignant and said, "but... He dared to kiss Xu Xin. Damn it... I haven''t kissed him yet. I''m sorry... Should this be Xu Xin''s first kiss? He robbed him?... no, I have to teach him a good lesson next time I see Guo Lingfeng!"


    Wei Wen smiled more happily: "you can pull it down. People are now the invincible God of war. What can you teach people? Unless you surpass the God of war, it''s almost the same!"


    Luo Feng''s eyes gradually became firm and said in a deep voice, "just watch. One day my strength will surpass the God of war. At that time, I will beat Guo Lingfeng to kneel down in front of me and sing conquest!"


    Wei Wen said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for this day. At that time, you must let me enjoy your heroic posture... Ha ha..."


    Luo Feng at the moment doesn''t know that when he realizes this wish, it has been countless years late

 Chapter 390

    (today, Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that the master''s Secret basic 312 would be so difficult. He worked hard to understand it one picture after another until 20 days later


    "Well, I think there should be a small success?"


    On that day, he had comprehended all 312 patterns and felt that his strength was much higher than before, so he thought a little, and 20 throwing knives flew out, even "Tianya" flew out, and 21 "concealed weapons" rotated and hit the same point of the crystal wall.


    "Bang... Click..."


    The crystal wall is broken?


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but he had some doubts in his heart: "I remember Luo Feng was trapped here for more than a year in the original book. Why did I break the trap so quickly?"


    He did not expect that Luo Feng''s brain width was only 21, and his physical quality was only the level of the primary God of war, while his brain width was 28, and his physical quality had reached the advanced God of war, and his foundation was much higher than Luo Feng.


    Another point is that the strength of this crystal house has a limit value. As long as it can reach the attack power at the planetary level, it can break the wall.


    Luo Feng had the third-order mental weapon "duntiansuo" at that time, but when he first entered the ruins, he could only control 6 concealed weapons to reach the maximum attack power, and when he broke through the trap, he could control 16 concealed weapons.


    The ordinary spiritual master controls 12 concealed weapons and reaches the threshold of planetary level. He can break through the star level at any time. Luo Feng''s brain width is 21. He needs to control 16 concealed weapons to break through the star level.


    Guo Lingfeng is even more powerful. His brain has a width of 28, so he needs to control 21 concealed weapons to reach the planetary threshold.


    Fortunately, he only needs 21 concealed weapons. If he needs more, he will be really miserable, because he has only 21 weapons with "Tianya".


    "Congratulations, death assessment task, success!"


    "Please come along the channel in front of you to receive the reward for the success of your assessment task!"


    The walls of the black hall wriggled like old tree roots, and soon revealed a four meter wide channel. The colorful light in this channel flowed, which was the kind of light that formed the crystal house.


    Guo Lingfeng flew into the passage and soon came to a glittering hall, which was at least 50 meters high and hundreds of meters long and wide.


    Suddenly, the streamers gathered in the center of the hall and gradually formed a bald crystal man. The crystal man was illusory at first, but soon began to solidify and become an entity.


    "Hello, Guo Lingfeng!" the crystal man smiled, and his voice had the smell of heavy metal rock. "Congratulations on passing the death mission assessment. Next I will award you a reward!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised that the crystal man spoke Chinese, and it was a very standard Mandarin, which made Guo Lingfeng ashamed - "My Mandarin is not as good as an alien thing that doesn''t know what it is?"


    No way, as the saying goes: "heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, just afraid of Chongqing people speaking Mandarin!"


    The bald crystal man seemed very interested in his expression and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be nervous. Everything on this planet is under my monitoring, so I know your name is Guo Lingfeng, and I also know your words, culture and history. What you see is not my body, but I specially changed into a human body shape to facilitate communication with you."


    Guo Lingfeng said, "if I can''t break the examination chamber within three years, will I die?"


    He is very interested in this because he has super recovery ability. It''s not easy to kill him.


    The bald crystal man smiled and said, "if you fail in the assessment, you will die! Now if you succeed in the assessment, you are qualified to enter the meteorite ink star and become a member of the meteorite ink star. I will also disclose all information to you!"


    When Guo Lingfeng knew about the meteorite ink star, he didn''t gossip on this topic. He directly asked, "what reward can I get?"


    The bald crystal man seemed to appreciate his straightforward style. With a wave of his left hand, a colorful light in the depths of the palace flew over with four items, namely a black vest, a silver arm guard, a book and a hexagonal metal card.


    "This black vest is called the ''black god suit'' by you. This silver arm guard is an auxiliary light brain. This book records the method of controlling the master''s attack" duntian ". This brand is a token to enter the meteorite ink star!"


    The bald crystal man touched the metal card and said, "I can only run according to the program set by the master, but now I can''t contact the meteorite ink star. Even if you get this brand, you can''t enter the meteorite ink star!"


    Guo Lingfeng knows that the meteorite ink star is a force founded by huyanbo. It is also a big force in the low-end universe. However, compared with truly powerful forces, such as Ganwu universe country, the meteorite ink star can''t even compare with fart.


    Moreover, after the death of huyanbo, the meteorite ink star has disappeared, and there are no meteorite ink stars in the whole universe.


    "Keep the meteor ink star token as a souvenir!" you know how to use the black god suit. This auxiliary light brain is very useful for every gene warrior or spiritual teacher. Your watch computer has all the functions, and it also has many other functions, such as testing the strength of the target! "


    Then he put on the arm guard, pointed at Guo Lingfeng and pressed the button on the arm guard. A new line of words appeared on the screen on the arm guard: "combat power: spiritual power (Apprentice level 9), genetic energy (Apprentice level 9)."


    Guo Lingfeng wondered, "my mental power should be at the planetary level? Why does it show that I am still an apprentice level 9?"


    The bald crystal man smiled and said, "your mental strength is so high, mainly because your brain domain is very wide, which has nothing to do with the level of your mental strength. Your current mental strength is still apprentice level 9!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "is there only one spiritual teacher on earth?"


    The bald crystal man smiled: "Yes, it seems that you know very well that the man''s name is Esther, and you call him the fourth speaker. But you don''t mind. His brain width is only 14, while you have 28. Moreover, you can control 21 concealed weapons, that is, your mental power is 21 times that of apprentice level 9, which is almost equivalent to the amplitude 5 of planetary level 1. The amplitude of general planetary level 1 warriors is only three to four times Therefore, your current strength should be comparable to that of the second-order warriors of the planet. "


    He paused and said, "if you can master the attack secret recorded in duntian and have another mental weapon, you can easily defeat East."


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "can you give me a mental weapon?"


    The bald crystal man smiled and said, "I knew you would ask, so I''m ready for you!"


    With another wave of his left hand, a colorful light came again, holding a silver gray shuttle object.


    "This mental weapon is called ''Dun Tiansuo'', which is a high-quality third-order mental weapon. Even the owner once said that Dun Tiansuo is the best third-order mental weapon."


    Guo Lingfeng took it in his hand and tried to control it with his mental power. He saw that the "duntiansuo" soon floated in the air. 23 small blades flew out of the shuttle and flew around his body like wild bees.


    "Dun Tianshuo" consists of 365 blades in total, which means that the controller can control up to 365 weapons to attack at the same time.


    "Well, it seems that you have a good command of the ''duntiansuo'', and you can control 23 weapons at the same time? Your attack amplitude is now 23 times, which is almost 6 times that of the first-order planet... According to the level of mental master corresponding to the mental weapon, the first-order mental weapon corresponds to the planet level, the second-order mental weapon corresponds to the star level, and the third-order mental weapon corresponds to the star level At the cosmic level, ''duntiansuo'' is enough for you to use the ninth order of the universe all the time! "


    In the original work, Luo Feng exchanged "duntiansuo" at Hong, which cost him 30 stars.


    After all, Hong is only a martial artist, not a spiritual master. He can''t use "Dun Tiansuo". Considering Luo Feng''s strength, he deliberately added this mental weapon to the exchange list in order to let Luo Feng exchange it. In fact, it is half sold and half given away.


    However, he really didn''t know the real value of "Dun Tiansuo". The price of this high-quality third-order mental weapon was only 30 stars, which was really the price of cabbage.


    According to the real value of "duntiansuo", even if the price is 3000 stars, it is not an exaggeration.


    Fortunately, huyanbo is an immortal strong man. The weapons used by the cosmic younger brother, "duntiansuo", are even cabbage goods here, so he will be prepared in the test base. Otherwise, Guo Lingfeng will have to find a way to exchange them from Hong in the future.


    Hong had only one "Dun Tiansuo" and exchanged it for him, so he really didn''t have Luo Feng''s share.


    It should be said that when he came to this test base this time, the biggest gain was this mental weapon. From now on, he can really call it a spiritual master. Before that, he didn''t even have a non-standard mental weapon. He really mixed badly!


    The bald crystal man smiled: "Guo Lingfeng, you are very special. You can fly within the planet before you break through the planet level, and your flight speed is very fast, which is almost the same as the warrior of the Ninth level of the planet. Therefore, I hope you can redouble your efforts to break through the domain master level or even the world Master level, so that you can have the strength to find the existence of meteorite ink stars in the vast universe and really join us Star! "


    Guo Lingfeng wants to tell him that the Qing Dynasty is dead. There''s no need to waste this effort


    "The earth is your hometown. Work hard. If one day the earth is discovered by the strong in the universe, their yaxu will be disadvantageous to the earth. Therefore, the stronger your strength, the better you can protect the earth in the future!" the bald crystal man gradually disappeared and turned into colorful light into the walls around the palace. "The channel has been opened, you can leave!"


    On the wall in front of the palace, the roots of those old trees began to creep again and soon formed a channel.


    Guo Lingfeng put away all the reward items and said with a smile: "Yangzhou City, I''m Guo Lingfeng coming back again..."

 Chapter 391

    (today, Guo Lingfeng decided to test his limit speed of flying on the "escape shuttle" since he has been inherited by the spirit of the meteorite ink star.


    He now flies at a speed of 15000 kilometers per hour, or about 4166 meters per second, which is much faster than Thor, who is known as the fastest on earth. However, if he controls the mind weapon flight, he may not be so fast. After all, the power system of devouring the starry sky is different from that of the dragon ball world.


    "Bang..."


    As the sound burst, he flew several kilometers in an instant. He looked at the auxiliary optical brain on his arm, which clearly showed his flight speed just now.


    "2670 meters seconds!"


    He has calculated without the aid of optical brain. If he steps on the "duntiansuo", his speed can reach more than 9600 kilometers per hour, faster than when Luo Feng just broke through the planetary level.


    Today, before he got the "Dun Tissot", his combat power was probably equivalent to the second order of the planet. Now he has the "Dun Tissot". He is invincible on the whole earth except Hong and Thor.


    Even Thor, the seventh order warrior of the planet, is confident that he can fight with one, but he is more likely to lose. After all, Thor''s genetic energy has reached the seventh order of the planet, but he is only an apprentice of the ninth order, which is too far away.


    He flew back to Yangzhou city with "Dun Tiansuo" all the way. On the way, he met two high Lord level birds and monsters. He directly blew his head with "Dun Tiansuo" and gave him many precious monster materials for nothing.


    Just back home, the auxiliary optical brain on his arm suddenly rang, and a phone called in.


    Communication watch is the standard of martial arts. Everyone has it. Naturally, it is not very safe. It is possible to expose their privacy and orientation at any time.


    Auxiliary optical brain is a high-tech product of meteor ink star. No one on earth can crack its security settings, and there is absolutely no possibility of privacy disclosure, so he replaced the communication watch with auxiliary optical brain at the first time.


    "Hello, this is Guo Lingfeng. Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Hong!"


    "Owner?... why did you suddenly call me?"


    "Are you hiding deep? The whole process of flying back to Yangzhou City from No. 9 ancient civilization relic was photographed by the satellite of the martial arts school. What a fast speed! Tell me, did you get anything good from No. 9 ancient civilization relic?"


    "Master, in addition to a set of ''black god suit'', I also got a mental weapon!"


    "Is it ''duntiansuo''? Your boy is really lucky. This kind of mental weapon is very rare on earth. I only have one here!"


    "Owner, you are the richest man in the world. You and I can''t..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your boy flies so fast. Honestly, how many weapons can you control at the same time when your boy maintains the maximum attack power?"


    "23..."


    "... good boy, you already have planetary combat power. When do you want to hide? Come to the headquarters right away and I''ll see you right away!"


    "Yes, the owner!"


    After hanging up the phone, Guo Lingfeng regretted that the auxiliary optical brain had the function of shielding satellite monitoring, but he didn''t turn it on himself. He didn''t expect that the satellite of extreme martial arts school would capture him, let alone Hong would pay attention to him.


    Fortunately, the picture of his physical flight was not captured before, otherwise the problem would be big.


    Guo Lingfeng always believes that when your strength is not strong enough to crush everything, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    He put on the "black god suit" again, put his new suit into his backpack, and then set off for Hongning base city.


    The last time he flew to Hongning base city from the main urban area of Jiangnan, he took Liu Zhihui''s "King" class fighter. This time, he stepped on the "Dun Tissot" and flew all the way faster than the "King" class fighter.


    In fact, the ultimate speed of the "King" class fighter is Mach 8. If you keep this speed for a long time, the engine may explode. Therefore, the owner of the fighter generally only uses the cruise speed. Naturally, he doesn''t fly as fast as he does.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, Liuhe had been waiting for him in the hall. He came to lead him to the main office of the museum.


    Hong''s office covers an area of more than 500 square meters, and the interior decoration is very luxurious. However, Liuhe specially told him that Hong doesn''t like this office at all. Many years ago, Hong preferred luxury, but now he has become like an ascetic monk. He doesn''t even have a piece of furniture in his bedroom and practice room.


    After seeing Hong, Guo Lingfeng bowed and said, "Hall master, I''m coming!"


    Hong waved. Liuhe quit the office with great interest and closed the door.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you control 23 weapons first and show me!" Hong still can''t believe that Guo Lingfeng can break through so fast, "you attack that wall with all your strength!"


    There are hundreds of advanced God of war in the world, but there are only 57 at the planetary level, so it is very difficult for the advanced God of war to make a breakthrough. For example, Liu Zhihui has worked hard for this goal for many years and is still an advanced God of war.


    The walls of the office are made of special materials, which can not be damaged even by flood. Moreover, the force measuring instrument is connected on the wall, which can accurately test people''s attack power.


    Guo Lingfeng manipulated 23 small blades to hit the wall with all his strength. He only heard a "boom".


    ¡°962132kg£¡¡±


    960000 kg, 23 weapons add up to more than 22 million kg. Even the fourth speaker Easter can only control 14 weapons, and the impact is certainly not as high as Guo Lingfeng.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you haven''t joined the extreme martial arts school for a long time, but your strength surprised me!" Hong said expressionless, "When I first saw you, I thought I had seen through your strength. I didn''t expect you to surprise me so soon! Your strength is now planetary. I want to appoint you as the sixth inspector of extreme martial arts school. I don''t think you will refuse?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "I won''t refuse if you give me a promotion, but... Owner, can I discuss something with you?"


    Hong smiled and said, "what''s up? Just say it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "owner, look... The five inspection envoys have their own private landlines, and Liu Zhihui has one inspection envoys. I''m all inspection envoys now. Isn''t it a little unreasonable if you don''t equip me with one?"


    Hunton couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want benefits, just tell me. What are you doing in a roundabout way? You''ve been on patrol. There are only forty or fifty people in the world who can match you. Now you should make more contributions than take! You can buy a fighter if you want it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, how much is Liu Zhihui''s kind?"


    Hong said with a smile: "the price of the ''King'' class fighter is 2 stars!... by the way, you don''t know what ''stars'' means. Let me tell you. There are many treasures in the world that can''t be measured by money, so I set the pricing unit of'' stars''."


    Guo Lingfeng said bitterly, "master, where do I have stars? If you want to say Chinese coins, I have more than 800 billion, and a set of ''black god suit'' is waiting to be sold to the martial arts school. Together, it should be 900 billion!"


    Hong was stunned and said, "yes, you really don''t have a star exchange point... In this way, you give me the ''black god suit'' and transfer 100 billion Chinese dollars to me, and I''ll give you a ''King'' class fighter!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, master!"


    He has always admired Liu Zhihui''s private plane, and this kind of fighter is artificial intelligence. The appearance of the plane is made of very solid alloy and can defend against the attack of any lord level monster.


    In fact, if Liu Zhihui knew that he could fly in flesh, he would envy him more.


    ¡­¡­


    Having his own private fighter, Guo Lingfeng was very happy.


    The fighter is triangular in shape, with beautiful lines and sky blue in appearance. The fuselage is about 20 meters long and 10 meters wide, and the alloy armor on the fuselage is very thick.


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the fighter, he saw a blue light shining from the fighter, covering him all over. A few seconds later, the fighter cabin door opened automatically.


    He stepped on the "escape shuttle" and flew into the cabin door. He saw that the interior space of the cabin was very spacious. In the middle of the cabin was a wide leather seat, and all kinds of interiors in the cabin were quite luxurious.


    As soon as he sat down, he heard a "crash", the cabin door closed automatically, the lights of various parts in the cabin lit up, and the whole light tone was very dreamy.


    "Hello, master, I''m the AI of this fighter. Please name me!" an electronic voice sounded.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "your name is Xiaobai!"


    I haven''t seen him for so long. He really misses Bai wuflawless''s round face with a little baby fat.


    "Yes, master! Please let Xiaobai show you how to control this king class intelligent fighter!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a virtual projection appeared in the cabin. The projection introduced various control methods of the fighter in detail. Guo Lingfeng was very satisfied after reading it - isn''t this a fool''s operation? There''s no need to operate a snack at all. Everything is intelligent.


    He leaned back in his chair, stretched himself comfortably and said, "goal: Lijing community, Yangzhou City, take off!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    On October 15, extreme martial arts school suddenly released an explosive news: Guo Lingfeng, who was rated as "invincible God of war" by Hong two months ago, has broken through to become "beyond God of war" and become the 53rd member of Parliament on earth.


    At the same time, the extreme martial arts school also announced one thing: Hong, the world''s first man and the invincible strong, personally appointed Guo Lingfeng as the sixth global patrol envoy of the martial arts school!


    Before that, the extreme martial arts school had five inspection envoys and Hong''s three close guards. There were eight members of Parliament and one speaker, and their strength and influence were the first in the world. Now, with Guo Lingfeng, the extreme martial arts school has nine members of Parliament and one speaker, of which the speaker is also the first speaker.

 Chapter 392

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After Guo Lingfeng became an inspection envoy, Hong did not arrange specific work for him, but asked him to practice hard and break through the stars as soon as possible.


    Yes, although his combat power has surpassed the planetary level, he is still only an apprentice level 9, the so-called high God of war.


    The five patrolling envoys and three guards of extreme martial arts school are all genuine planetary level. Moreover, the three guards of "enchanting", "iceberg" and "beast" have followed Hong wholeheartedly from a very early time and are absolutely loyal to Hong. Hong has also carefully guided the three of them and created unique skills for them according to their characteristics.


    It can be said that the peak combat power of extreme martial arts school is the three pro guards. Together, they can definitely hang the five patrol envoys.


    Of course, this is to get rid of Hong, because no one on earth is Hong''s opponent. Even the seventh order of the planet Thor will fail miserably in a few moves under Hong''s hands.


    Guo Lingfeng has got the secret method of breaking through to the planetary level in the meteorite ink star test base. The secret method is stored in his auxiliary optical brain, so he shut himself in the practice room after he returned home and was ready to break through to the star level first.


    After opening the secret method, Guo Lingfeng read it carefully:


    "This secret Dharma describes how to become a ''planetary first-order'' spiritual teacher."


    "Spirit (also known as soul) is divided into spiritual force (the force of soul) and consciousness."


    "When the mental power is strong enough, you can leave the sea of knowledge, control external materials, penetrate into the sea of knowledge of other creatures, etc. a strong enough mental power, that is, mental power."


    "How can you break through the nine-level apprentice''s mental strength to the star level? First, the mental strength reaches the peak of the nine-level apprentice!"


    "If the mental power is enough, we need to reach the first level of planetary consciousness."


    "It can be said that the spiritual mind is a soldier, and the consciousness is the commander! The more powerful the commander is, the stronger the ability to dispatch troops! In other words, the stronger the consciousness is, the stronger the spiritual mind that can be perfectly controlled!"


    "For the same apprentice level 9, some people can only accurately control 5 or 6 concealed weapons, while people with strong consciousness can accurately control 10 or even 20 concealed weapons! That''s the difference between consciousness!"


    "There are many ways to exercise consciousness. In my meteoric ink star, there are the secret biography of master school" basic 312 "and the secret biography of illusionist school" basic 186 ". The two schools, one rigid and one soft, have good results."


    "Of course, the width of different human brain domains is different. Some human brain domains have a width of only 10, some have 20, or even 30 or 40!"


    "The higher the width of the brain, the more difficult it is to break through to the planetary level, but a strong consciousness will make their future achievements higher!"


    "When the mental strength and consciousness reach the limit, they may break through at any time, but the time is uncertain. At this time, there are three methods..."


    "The first is to wait patiently for the opportunity of breakthrough. Breakthrough may come at any time, maybe in some situation, maybe suddenly excited in consciousness, and the breakthrough is often inadvertently."


    "Second, continue to strengthen consciousness! Strong consciousness can break through the mental power in an instant!"


    "The third is the ''99 forging God'' to be described in this article. It is divided into 99 and 81 processes, and each step takes 90 minutes. The ''99 forging God'' must be completed at one go. Once you stop halfway, you must start all over again. After completing 81 steps, you can break through to the stars."


    "Here are the detailed steps of ''99 forging God''..."


    With regard to the strength of mental power, Guo Lingfeng can claim to be the first in the world without modesty, but his brain width is as high as 28, which means that it is much more difficult for him to break through the planetary level than ordinary people.


    According to this secret, he chose to practice "Jiu Jiu forging God" without hesitation. The high-grade secret script developed by the owner of the meteorite ink star huyanbo himself. If you don''t learn it, won''t you have water in your head?


    Guo Lingfeng sat cross legged and sank his mind into the sea.


    In the sea of knowledge, his mental power formed a bright star river. The mental power flow was wildly rotating, and gradually formed a vortex. Then the vortex suddenly expanded and then contracted rapidly.


    The "water flow" of mental power is like the heart in the human body. It expands and contracts continuously, then expands and contracts again... It''s like having your own life.


    Under this special rhythm, his mental power gradually became transparent from purple to gold, forming a crystal clear "water ball".


    "Eighty times!" Guo Lingfeng took a deep breath, "there''s only the last shiver left!"


    The transparent "water polo" began to rotate rapidly, and then began to vibrate from the core of the "water polo", filled with "fog" one by one.


    The "fog" formed by mental force began to run through the transparent water ball, 10... 20... 30... 40... Until the whole water ball was completely shrouded.


    The volume of the "fog ball" became larger and larger until... The volume reached more than 150 times that before.


    Just when the "fog ball" seemed to be scattered, Guo Lingfeng decisively controlled his consciousness and shouted: "explosion!"


    "Boom..."


    The huge "fog ball" in the sea of knowledge exploded violently, and the burst of mental power spread all over all corners of the sea of knowledge. Then a huge gravitational force was generated from the core of the sea of knowledge. All the mental "fog" were attracted, rotated wildly around the core of the sea of knowledge, and finally gathered into a small light spot.


    Although this light spot is very small, it looks like a planet, with a faint purple gold halo on it.


    Only this "light ball" was left in his knowledge of the sea. The light ball was composed of a large number of pyramid shaped purple and gold crystals. An invisible but powerful breath overflowed from the light ball, and then... The light ball began to rotate slowly.


    "This is the planetary level?"


    Guo Lingfeng felt that the "light ball" in the sea continued to overflow strong spiritual power and quickly spread to his whole body. These mental thoughts flow through all parts of the body, causing his body to immediately start drastic changes. Bones, muscles, fascia, meridians, skin and so on are changing, and the body''s genes are rapidly decomposing and reorganizing


    This is... The transformation of life!


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s body has been very strong after the "eight nine Xuangong" forging, he still feels that his physical quality has been greatly improved.


    For example, he could fly physically before, but he could not breathe in the universe, and now he can.


    The normal planetary level can only fly inside the planet, nor can the physical body directly survive in the universe. To reach that step, it must be the strong star level. Guo Lingfeng has crossed the level again and can enjoy the special star level skills in advance.


    His mental power is refined into mental power crystals through "99 forging God", and then combined to form this mental power light ball, just like a satellite planet. After such refining of mental power, the consciousness is naturally strong to a very exaggerated degree.


    "Hehe, now that my mental power has been raised to the star level, I should learn the attack secret of the mental master!"


    He had learned the master''s Secret biography "basic 312 moves" before and practiced to the level of Xiaocheng, but those were only the master''s basic skills. About the attack secret method, the bald crystal man gave him a book "duntian"!

 Chapter 393

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng opened the secret of duntian and carefully studied the contents.


    Since he got the book, Guo Lingfeng has been curious about the material of the book. The paper of the book is pure black, and the cover seems to have a little starlight, emitting a terrible smell of a great beast.


    Turning to the first page, I saw a sentence written on it: "this is the secret of the master of the meteorite ink star. Practitioners must not pass this secret on. If it is passed on to other internal personnel of the meteorite ink star, they will be punished with hard labor for 60 years; if it is passed on to the outside of the meteorite ink star... There will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and said in his heart, "is this guy huyanbo too overbearing? Even the internal staff of the meteorite ink star are not allowed to teach? I will be punished for 60 years of hard labor? Now the meteorite ink star is special. If I pass it on to others, who can know and who can punish me for 60 years of hard labor?"


    He then turned the page and read it carefully.


    "The secret of duntian is a unique secret script of using ''duntian shuttle''."


    "''dun Tiansuo ''is a kind of mental weapon created by Hu Yanbo, the master of our meteorite ink star. Only by cooperating with the secret of Dun Tian can we give full play to the real power of'' Dun Tiansuo ''. Using'' Dun Tiansuo ''can make the master of our meteorite ink star have the ability to kill enemies more and more..."


    "There are three forms of ''duntiansuo''. The first form is that you can cultivate when your mental amplitude reaches 12; the second form is that you can cultivate when your mental amplitude reaches 30; the third form is the ultimate form of ''duntiansuo'', and you can cultivate only when your mental amplitude reaches 48!"


    "The secret of duntian tells the content of the first form, which can be read directly. It tells the content of the second form. Only when the amplitude reaches 30 can it be read. It tells the content of the third form, which can be opened only when the spiritual mind reaches the ''cosmic level''!"


    Guo Lingfeng opened the book page by page. When he turned it to one-third, the back pages seemed to be firmly glued together with glue. He couldn''t open them anyway.


    There is a mysterious picture book on this page, and there is a sentence below: "integrate your mental strength into the picture book, and if you meet the conditions, you can read the content of the second form of ''duntiansuo''."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "try it. Maybe my mental strength is strong enough to directly meet the conditions?"


    He integrated his spiritual thoughts into the atlas and suddenly found that he seemed to be incarnated as a planet. He was in the boundless universe. There was a huge black hole in front of him, which was frantically swallowing everything around him.


    Guo Lingfeng tried to control himself to fly away. He didn''t want to be sucked into the black hole, but the suction generated by the black hole was too big for him to resist at all. He saw that he was getting closer and closer to the black hole, and finally his eyes were black. His spiritual mind returned to the sea of knowledge.


    "Now my mental amplitude is 23, and there is still a big gap from 30!" Guo Lingfeng sweated all over and sighed, "it seems that it is impossible to cultivate the second form of ''duntiansuo'' in a short time!"


    His mental power has reached the first order of the planet, and his mental power amplitude is as high as 23. He is definitely the first spiritual teacher on earth, but in the vast universe, his mental power amplitude is not enough.


    He sank down and began to look at the secret of the first form of "duntiansuo".


    "''duntiansuo ''is divided into attack form, defense form and flight form. The flight form of the first form is noumenon, the attack form is'' mountain cone'', and the defense form is'' heavy mountain shield ''."


    "The first form is divided into three levels. On the first level, you can cultivate when the amplitude reaches 12; on the second level, you can cultivate when the amplitude reaches 18; on the third level, you can cultivate when the amplitude reaches 24!"


    Guo Lingfeng was delighted: "my mental amplitude has been 23, and there is no difference from 24!"


    He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. If he could practice all the contents of the first form of "duntiansuo" at the planetary level, his combat power would belong to the top level at the planetary level. Even for Shanghong, who has his own field, I''m afraid he has a good chance of winning.


    For more than a month, Guo Lingfeng stayed in city 023, where there were many monsters. He kept hunting and killing high Lord monsters.


    He can now kill a higher Lord level monster in seconds, but the purpose of his trip is to practice "Dun Tiansuo", so he always kills his opponent every time he fights with the monster, as if he finally killed his opponent after a long struggle.


    Now he has mastered the "mountain drill" and "heavy mountain shield" very well, but he has not studied the flight form in depth. After he broke through the stars, the speed of flesh flying increased again. Under the short-range outbreak, he could even reach about 6000 meters per second, nearly twice as fast as he used "duntiansuo".


    Use the "mountain drill" to attack. When reaching the first level, the attack speed will be doubled and the attack power will be tripled; When reaching the second level, the attack speed becomes twice as fast and the attack power increases by six times.


    Guo Lingfeng''s amplitude is only 23. At present, he can''t use the secret of the third level realm, but he is very satisfied, because his combat power has been greatly improved compared with that before cultivating duntian, and he even has the impulse to compare with Thor.


    He has mastered the first and second levels of the first form of "duntiansuo", and it has lost its significance to stay in city 023, so he took a fighter plane to city 003.


    "What''s the matter?" he flew out of the fighter plane a long way from city 003, ordered "Xiaobai" to hover the fighter plane in mid air and stand by, and walked to the edge of the city. "What''s the matter with this city? There are so many Lord level monsters even on the edge of the city?"


    He didn''t know that he killed dozens of High Lord level monsters here last time, which has completely angered the three kings here. All monsters in this city are crazy attacking and killing people who dare to enter here. City 003 is basically a human restricted area.


    The three King level monsters are so powerful that even members of Parliament dare not provoke them easily, and Hong and Thor can''t kill King level monsters easily, because they have an agreement with the two "King" level monsters in the sea, and they are not allowed to do so without being offended.


    In fact, Hong and Thor, as well as the two "Emperors" among the monsters, the eight clawed beast emperor and the Thunder Dragon Emperor, are both "nuclear weapons" of both sides, and their main role is deterrence. They didn''t dare to start a war unless they had to.


    The strength of the two beast Kings is the sixth order of the planet. To fight on land, Hong alone can kill them, but in the depths of the sea, they are like fish in water, but the strength of Hong and Thor will be greatly weakened. Therefore, human beings and monsters have been deadlocked for so many years.


    Neither side has the ability to kill the other''s strongest combat power, and the war can never be divided.


    Guo Lingfeng rushed all the way. The "mountain drill" can easily drill through the hard skull of the Lord monster and kill it. His system storage space is also full of monster materials.


    Just as he came to the city center all the way, three powerful smells rose into the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart was cold and hurried to control the "escape shuttle" to take off. He also flew to an altitude of about 100 meters. He saw three huge figures approaching him.


    "Black beetle land Dragon King? Golden Arm ape king? Silver moon wolf king?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be wary: "the three kings of city 003 gathered together, which really gave me face? OK, let you three test the results of my cultivation during this period..."

 Chapter 394

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng has long wanted to fight against King level monsters. Facing the three King level monsters this time, he couldn''t restrain his excitement in his heart.


    In the original work, Luo Feng killed the eight clawed beast emperor when he broke through the third order of the planet. Guo Lingfeng admits that his current combat power is no better than that of Luo Feng. As for the three King level monsters, he was not timid at all, but took the initiative to meet them.


    The appearance of "black Jiadi Dragon King" is very similar to that of armored dragon, but the scales of armored dragon are dark gray, while the scales of "black Jiadi Dragon King" are pure black. Moreover, its size is much larger than that of Ankylosaurus, more than 50 meters long, and its scale armor defense on the surface is much stronger than that of Ankylosaurus.


    The "Golden Arm ape king" is covered with brown hair, and the hair on its two arms is golden yellow. That''s why it was named "Golden Arm ape king" by humans.


    As an ape monster, the "Golden Arm ape king" has a high IQ. It is nearly 50 meters tall. Standing in the middle of high-rise buildings in the city, it looks particularly powerful like King Kong in the film.


    "Silver moon wolf king" is the king of wolf monsters. It is more than 30 meters long and at least two laps smaller than the other two king monsters. However, its speed is very fast, its body shape is very flexible, and its combat effectiveness is by no means inferior to them.


    Guo Lingfeng stood in the air. His body was like a mole ant compared with the three King level monsters, but the three King level monsters didn''t dare to underestimate him, because his momentum was planetary like them.


    "I''ll cut you first!" Guo Lingfeng stared at the "silver moon wolf king" because it was the fastest. If he attacked the other two monsters, "silver moon wolf king" would harass him.


    "Duntiansuo" made a "buzzing" sound and quickly combined into a "mountain drilling cone" shape. 18 spiritual thoughts reaching Guo Lingfeng''s limit were urged along the secret lines on the "mountain drilling cone". 18 golden silk lines floated on the original silver gray cone and reached the tip of the cone at the same time.


    "Die!"


    The "diamond cone" flashed past, and the "silver moon wolf king" wanted to dodge, but found that the other party''s flying weapons were too fast. It had no time to dodge, but lowered its head a little.


    With a "poof", the "diamond cone" had passed through the skull cavity of the "silver moon wolf king" and flew out from behind its head.


    "Golden Arm ape king" and "black Jiadi Dragon King" were surprised. They didn''t expect that they had just met. The fastest "silver moon wolf king" among them had died.


    The strength of this human strongman is too strong, isn''t it?


    They all have a huge hatred in their hearts: you are so strong, why do you want to kill our Lord''s little brother?


    Hate to hate, they also know that they can''t escape in front of this flying human, so they can only harden their scalp and work hard with him.


    "Heijiadi Dragon King" was the first to attack. It raised its huge head, suddenly opened its mouth and gave a roar, which immediately shattered the outer walls of dozens of buildings around.


    Guo Lingfeng was startled by the roar. Although this sound wave attack could not hurt his skin and flesh, it could rupture his eardrum, thus winning the opportunity for the "king of Golden Arm apes" to kill him.


    Sure enough, the "Golden Arm ape king" immediately jumped and slapped Guo Lingfeng with both arms. If it was right, even if Guo Lingfeng wore a "black god suit", it was estimated that he would have to be photographed into a comminuted fracture.


    Hearing a loud bang, the Golden Arm ape King''s face changed. He knew that he had lost his shot just now, and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Diamond cone" flew by like lightning, directly drilled into the back of the brain of the "Golden Arm ape king" and flew out of the celestial cover.


    The huge body of the "Golden Arm ape king" fell to the ground, and the eyes of the "black Jiadi Dragon King" gave birth to a color of fear. This human has killed its two partners in just a few tens of seconds. It is really afraid.


    "Now, you''re the only one left!" Guo Lingfeng''s broken eardrum has recovered as before, standing in the air, looking coldly at the "black Jiadi Dragon King".


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo Lingfeng fought against the three beast kings, Hong suddenly received a call from Thor.


    "Brother, look at the satellite image of city 003. Someone is challenging the three King monsters!"


    "What?" Hong was surprised. He quickly picked up the remote control and opened the screen on the wall. Then he was even more surprised. "It''s Guo Lingfeng? What does he want to do?... is there any mistake? He killed the wolf face to face?"


    "Big brother, look at his strength..." Thor was saying something, and suddenly burst into a rude way, "I''ve killed another head!"


    In the satellite picture, Guo Lingfeng urged the "mountain drill cone" to pierce the head of the "black Jiadi Dragon King" again. The whole battle was over in less than a minute.


    Hong was so frightened that he didn''t speak for a long time. So was Thor. They were silent for a long time. Thor finally said, "brother, is he the sixth inspector appointed by you?... that''s great! Just now, no one on earth is his opponent except you and me?"


    Hong pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, he has definitely surpassed mohanderson and East! Second brother, I even think he can break his wrists with you!"


    Thor said in a deep voice: "I also have this feeling. After all, he is a spiritual master, and his attack means are much stronger than our martial artists!"


    He paused a little, then said with a relaxed smile: "brother, I think this is a good thing. I wish Guo Lingfeng was stronger and better! If his strength is really similar to me, we will have a chance to find trouble with the two monster kings!"


    Hong''s tone was also excited: "after waiting for so many years, maybe it''s really time to fight back against the monster..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng finished cutting the precious materials on the three King level monsters, he received a call from Hong and asked him to meet him at the headquarters of Hongning base city immediately.


    "What''s the matter?... did Hong see me fighting with the king level monster again? No, how could there be such a coincidence?... it''s only less than a minute. Why did he pay so much attention to me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was really puzzled, but since Hong gave the order, he still had to obey unconditionally, so he quickly received the monster materials in his backpack, and then flew to Hongning base city by fighter plane.


    When he came to Hong''s exclusive office, he found that in addition to Hong, there was a bald man in white.


    "Guo Lingfeng, right?" the bald man smiled. "First introduce yourself. My name is Thor. You should have heard my name!"


    As the head of the "thunder and lightning martial arts school", Thor is the second strongest on the earth and a person with power only second to Hong. Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly came forward and bowed slightly and said, "Hello, Thor, I''m Guo Lingfeng!"


    Thor walked up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you! It''s my idea to call you today. My eldest brother and I saw the picture of you fighting with three King level monsters. We all feel that with your strength, we should be able to serve as the speaker of the Ares palace!"


    Hong nodded and said, "yes, I want to hold a global summit in the Ares palace immediately and appoint you as the third speaker. What do you think?"


    "Me? The third speaker?" Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "you''re not kidding, master?"


    There are only five speakers in the Ares palace, namely, the first speaker Hong, the second speaker Raytheon, the third speaker mohander Sen, the "ice and snow emperor", the fourth speaker Easter and the fifth speaker gentry.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Guo Lingfeng shows the combat effectiveness of the speaker level, he should only serve as the sixth speaker. Hong directly appoints him as the third speaker, and the ranking of the original third, fourth and fifth speakers will drop one in turn.


    Hong smiled and said, "what''s strange? We all saw the scene that you killed three King level monsters just now. According to my judgment, you have the power to fight with Thor now. Do you still want to be the sixth speaker?"


    "But..." Guo Lingfeng wanted to say something more.


    "But what?" Hong said with a smile, "I said you are the third speaker, and you are the third speaker. Who dares to disagree? If anyone is not convinced, come and fight. I don''t believe you can''t beat Mo Henderson and the three of them!"


    Thor also said with a smile: "that''s right! Boy, I''m optimistic about you. We have a chance to fight! I always think it will be fun to fight with you! You don''t know how boring I''ve been for more than ten years! Fighting with big brother is pure abuse. I''m not interested in fighting with mohanderson... It''s very cold at high altitude!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "it''s very cold, you wool!"

 Chapter 395

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    On November 25, 2055, the Ares palace held a global summit. At this meeting, Hong and Thor announced a major resolution - they jointly appointed Guo Lingfeng as the third speaker of the Ares palace!


    Guo Lingfeng naturally also attended the meeting. When Hong announced the resolution, he saw that the third speaker mohander Sen and the fourth speaker Easter were silent. Instead, the fifth speaker kinterry stood up and said, "Your Excellency, first speaker, I have an opinion!"


    Hong looked at him without expression and said, "if you have any opinions, just mention them!"


    Kingtree smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng was appointed as a member of Parliament just a month ago. We all know that he has the combat power of ''surpassing the God of war'', but after all, he is only the God of war and has not broken through to the parliamentary level. Is it too urgent to appoint him as the speaker and the third speaker now?"


    Hong Mo remained silent, and Thor hurriedly said, "I''ll answer you for the first speaker! Guo Lingfeng''s strength has been personally confirmed by me and the first speaker. We both think his strength has exceeded mohandesen and Easter, so we will appoint him as the third speaker. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Gentry was surprised, but since Thor said so, Guo Lingfeng''s strength must have really surpassed mohander Sen and Easter. He could only smile and sit down with an embarrassed expression. The original positions of the third, fourth and fifth speaker were all postponed and reduced by one, which is also a helpless thing.


    After the great Nirvana period, earth shaking changes have taken place in the order of the earth, and the original strength of countries has long disappeared. Now extreme martial arts school and thunder martial arts school are the most powerful forces in the world. No country or force can compete with them.


    Before Guo Lingfeng became the third speaker, the real high-end combat power in the world was 53 parliamentarians and five speakers, of which extreme martial arts school accounted for 10 seats and thunder martial arts school also accounted for 8 seats, accounting for about 34% of the world. Moreover, Hong and Thor have super strong combat power. One person is enough to destroy dozens of parliamentarians. How can other forces compare with them?


    In a word, most of the high-level figures of other forces at the meeting didn''t look very good. Extreme martial arts school has another speaker, and it''s still the third speaker. It''s strange that they can be happy.


    Only Jia Yi, a member of the Chinese parliament, looked as usual. After the meeting, he immediately went to Guo Lingfeng to congratulate him and said that in reality, he would also personally visit him in Yangzhou city.


    Guo Lingfeng was a little surprised. He knew that the honourable Jia Yi was, after all, a figure who had shown his face in the original book. When mankind was in danger of extinction, he did not hesitate to stand up and die generously. He was indeed an admirable hero.


    Ares palace is a virtual world where everyone can adjust their appearance. Therefore, Mr. Jia Yi, whom Guo Lingfeng met, is a middle-aged man with a firm face. In reality, when he met Mr Jia Yi, he found that he was already an old man with gray hair.


    Jia Yi was wearing a black Zhongshan suit. Although his hair was gray, he looked very energetic. He was followed by two men, both in military uniforms and with the rank of... General!


    Of course, mankind has no navy and air force at all, so there is only one service in the military of all countries, that is, the army.


    No way, there are powerful birds and monsters in the air, and the sea is the nest of monsters, which are beyond the reach of human beings.


    Unless you can take the "King" class fighter or a higher level "heaven and earth" class fighter, you can''t guarantee safety in the sky. As for the central area of the ocean, only Hong and Thor can retreat under the siege of countless monsters, and no one else can.


    Jia Yi is basically the leader of the Chinese nation and a real high-level figure. Guo Lingfeng politely shook hands with him and led them to the reception hall.


    Both sides sat down on the sofa. Guo Lingfeng made them some cups of tea and brought them up.


    "Mr. Jia, as the saying goes, ''everything goes up to the three treasures Hall''. Today you come to me specially. If you have anything to do, just say it!" Guo Lingfeng put the tea cup on the tea table next to him and said with a smile.


    Jia Yi said with a smile: "speaker Guo is really quick and straightforward! Since you are so straightforward, I won''t be wordy. I''ll get straight to the point... Although speaker Guo is from the extreme martial arts school, you are Chinese after all. I hope you can help the country as much as possible. The country also needs talents like you!"


    Guo Lingfeng frowned slightly and said, "Mr Jia, you know I''m from the extreme martial arts school. Is it so brazen to dig at the foot of the wall?"


    Jia Yi patted on the forehead and said with a smile, "speaker Guo, you misunderstood! I''m not asking you to join the military of China. I mean... If there are a large number of monsters invading the coastal defense border, such as the second-class or first-class animal tide, I ask you on behalf of the 1.2 billion people of China. I hope you can spare no effort to help, that''s all!"


    Guo Lingfeng picked his eyebrows and said in a positive color, "is that right? No problem. I''m duty bound to save people. Killing monsters is my duty. You can rest assured!"


    Jia Yi said with a smile, "speaker Guo knows the great meaning and Jia admires it! By the way, I have another request. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "Mr Jia, just say it!"


    Jia Yi smiled awkwardly and said: "Speaker Guo, I know you are a planetary spiritual master. According to the evaluation of the first speaker and the second speaker, your strength has ranked third on the earth. That is to say, you are the first spiritual master on the earth. You must be very efficient in hunting high-level monsters, so... I hope you can sell some high-level monster materials to the Chinese military, and we will give you a contract Reasonable price... "


    At present, high-level monster materials have been monopolized by extreme martial arts school, thunder martial arts school and HR underground alliance. It is not easy for any country to obtain better monster materials.


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    The materials of the three King level monsters he harvested last time have been bought and robbed by Hong ban, and he has given him 9 star exchange points. However, he has hunted and killed many Lord level monsters in city 023 before, and these materials are still stacked in his system storage space.


    He asked Jia Yi to wait for a while. He took out all these materials in the basement, filled eight backpacks, and then brought them out to him.


    "I didn''t count it in detail. There are about 100 monster materials here. Count them and give me a price!"


    Jia Yi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng''s combat power was so strong that he easily took out the materials of hundreds of Lord level monsters. Obviously, killing Lord level monsters is like fun.


    The two generals who came with Jia Yi personally started to count the monster materials for half an hour. One of them was excited and said: "Mr. Jia, there are 106 monster materials here, including 24 primary lords, 43 medium lords and 39 high lords, with a value of about 100 billion to 120 billion Chinese dollars!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "just give me 100 billion Chinese dollars!"


    Jia Yi quickly stood up, saluted him and said, "speaker Guo, thank you so much!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Jia. I''m glad you can do something for China! If you have anything in the future, you can contact me directly. If you can do anything, I''ll try my best to help!"


    Jia Yi held his hand again and said excitedly, "thank you so much, speaker Guo!"


    After Jia Yi and them left, Guo Lingfeng returned to the practice room.


    He wanted to practice in seclusion for a month. During this period, his spiritual strength has been improving. He thought he might try to practice the third level of the first form of "duntiansuo".


    Under normal circumstances, the secret of cultivating this level is mostly to reach the seventh level of the planet. His mental amplitude reached 23 a month ago. After a month of hard practice and practical combat, he felt that his mental amplitude might have reached 24.

 Chapter 396

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Sure enough, Guo Lingfeng''s judgment is right at all. His mental amplitude has indeed reached 24.


    Even so, it is still very difficult to cultivate the third layer of the first form of "duntiansuo". After all, amplitude 24 is only the bottom limit of cultivation. It does not mean that if the amplitude reaches 24, you will succeed in cultivation.


    It took him more than a month to reach the third level.


    So far, he has mastered all the first form of "duntiansuo", and the rest can only continuously improve his proficiency. If he wants to continue to learn more secrets, he can only wait until his amplitude is increased to 30.


    The time has come to January 2056. Luo Feng successfully passed the winter quasi warrior assessment and performed well in the actual combat assessment.


    Under the arrangement of Guo Lingfeng, Zhuge Tao came forward and signed a contract with good conditions. Guo Lingfeng added a start-up fund of 100 million Chinese dollars to his contract, plus a free secret script purchase amount of 150 million Chinese dollars.


    In the original work, Luo Feng bought the top three of the nine heavy thunder Dao at half price of 100 million Chinese dollars. Guo Lingfeng gave him 150 million more. He can buy the top four of the nine heavy thunder Dao at one go.


    In addition, his starting capital has reached 150 million Chinese dollars, which can buy better weapons and equipment, and the probability of surviving in the wild will be greatly increased.


    In order to better help Luo Feng, he even gave him a full set of 7-series combat clothes and 20 SS Level throwing knives he can''t use. Anyway, he already has "duntiansuo" now.


    Guo Lingfeng is now the third speaker of the Ares palace and the inspector of the extreme martial arts school. With his power, he can call Luo Feng into the elite training camp, but he is not ready to do so. Even if Luo Feng has awakened his mental power, he has indeed made rapid progress in the past two months, but now he has only the combat power of medium-sized generals and has no actual combat experience. It is not good for his growth.


    The elite training camp is called "God of war preparation camp", which is not boasted. Which of the top 30 students has no God of war strength? Even if he is in the last place, it is estimated that he has reached the threshold of combat effectiveness of high-level generals, and Luo Feng will probably be at the bottom.


    Guo Lingfeng has been used to life and death for several generations, but Luo Feng is a rookie who has never seen blood. He can''t grow into the Savior in the original book until he goes to the wilderness to fight with monsters.


    Luo Feng received a gift from Guo Lingfeng and couldn''t help feeling mixed.


    In the eyes of others, he has always been a genius. At the age of 17, he has become a formal martial artist. Only his own heart knows that there has always been a huge figure in front of him, that is Guo Lingfeng. As a student of extreme martial arts school, he took Guo Lingfeng as his goal, but as Guo Lingfeng left him behind step by step, his efforts to catch up became heavier and heavier.


    In September last year, Guo Lingfeng revealed his invincible God of war strength just more than a month after he became a formal warrior. Just a month later, he turned into a congressman, and then more than a month later... He was the third speaker of the God of war palace?


    Unconsciously, the gap between him and Guo Lingfeng has become larger and larger.


    If he was Zhou Yu in the Three Kingdoms period, he would also look up to the sky and sigh, "why is there light when he is born with Yu"?


    Guo Lingfeng has no idea about Luo Feng''s recent mental journey. He has arranged his next trip, that is, to find fog island in Australia.


    He just got the basic inheritance of the meteorite ink star. If he wants to be really strong, he must see babata and really become a disciple of huyanbo.


    In fact, he has a strong sense of crisis in his heart, because he knows that soon, a golden horn beast will come to the earth. At that time, the whole earth will have no way to take it. Even babata thinks that the destruction of the earth is irreversible.


    If Luofeng hadn''t hung up, the earth would be really over!


    Guo Lingfeng knows himself very well. He is not the son of Luo Feng. He does not dare to hand over his fate to the ethereal Qi, so he can only strive to break through to the star level as soon as possible.


    Yes, it''s stellar!


    When the Golden Horn beast began to run rampant, it was the first stage of the star. According to babata''s description, as a family of giant beasts in the sky, the combat power of the Golden Horn beast was much stronger than that of ordinary stellar humans.


    If he wants to defeat the other party, he must at least reach the level of stellar spiritual master, even stellar third-order and fourth-order, otherwise his chances of winning will be very small.


    In addition to the level, he also needs to understand his field as much as possible. Like Hong, only the sixth order of the planet can be called "invincible below the stellar level". If he can have his own field, break through to the star level and defeat the Golden Horn beast in his infancy.


    After greeting Hong, he flew to mainland Australia by fighter and began to search for the location of fog island.


    There are 7.69 million square kilometers in mainland Australia. Finding the specific location of fog island is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Guo Lingfeng uses an auxiliary optical brain to eliminate most impossible places and narrow the scope to... There are still more than 600 places that need to be investigated in turn. It''s really hard work!


    Fortunately, he took the "King" class fighter very fast, and he only made a little exploration after each place. If he found that he didn''t, he immediately went to the next place. At the end of the day, he ran more than 300 places.


    The Australian mainland has long been uninhabited. This is a paradise for monsters. Guo Lingfeng has been attacked by monsters many times this day. He had to use "Dun Tianshuo" to kill more than 100 monsters, including nearly half of the Lord level.


    He was not idle at night. He continued to search by fighter plane. Finally, when he found more than 500 locations, he found that he should have found them.


    The flowers and trees here are very lush. Guo Lingfeng noticed that the flowers of one kind of flower grow bigger than the washbasin. When he approached, the flower suddenly expanded to three or four meters. He covered him directly and wanted to swallow him.


    "Cannibal flower?" Guo Lingfeng wondered, but his "escape shuttle" had already flown out and killed the flower with one blow.


    After the great Nirvana period, all creatures in the world have mutated, and the physical qualities of humans and animals have greatly strengthened. Many plants have mutated into monsters, such as this cannibal flower. It is estimated that it is just an ordinary plant before the mutation.


    Guo Lingfeng continued to move forward and saw nine very tall willows.


    "This is it!" he was overjoyed and knew that he had found fog island.


    These are the nine willows, eight of which have a "Millennium willow heart". The largest one, with a diameter of three meters, has a "Millennium willow heart"!


    "Before I get to fog Island, I''ll collect the spirit of these plants and trees first?"

 Chapter 397

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Eight Millennium willow demons and one millennium willow demon are really strong, but they also have a fatal weakness, that is, they grow on the earth and can''t move at all.


    They can only attack with wickers more than 100 meters long. Although there are thousands of wickers on each tree, they still look fragile under the attack of "duntiansuo", and they were soon put down one by one by Guo Lingfeng.


    After getting the "thousand year willow heart" and "ten thousand year willow heart", Guo Lingfeng continued to move forward.


    Before arriving at the lake in Wudao, Guo Lingfeng specially used an auxiliary optical brain to detect the underwater situation. He found that the lake was about 300 meters deep and there was a very huge monster at the bottom of the water.


    "Is this... Emperor level monster? This guy has evolved to this extent now?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised. He remembered that there was such a plot in the original book. Hong killed the monster at that time. He remembered that the monster quickly evolved to the emperor level because it ate the "Mu Ya Jing" released by babata. Before evolution, it was just a monster brother with low strength.


    "Alas, I know it''s not so simple!" he sighed. "I don''t know if I can kill the emperor monster now!"


    The emperor monster is very powerful. Its huge body alone has made people feel desperate, not to mention its powerful attack and defense.


    There was no way. If he wanted to get to babata''s ship, he had to kill the roadblock, so he started fighting without delay.


    The fierce battle heated up rapidly. He was too limited under the water. He could only play about 45% of his strength. He could only fly out of the water and deal with the monster at high altitude.


    This is a monster with many tentacles. Each of its tentacles is 1500 meters long. These tentacles attack as fast as lightning. Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng flew very fast, otherwise he would have been hit by it.


    "Mountain drill" broke the tentacles of the monster again and again, and the monster kept roaring with earth shaking pain. Guo Lingfeng had the patience to cut off all his tentacles. Only then did he use the "mountain drill" to penetrate his head and finally kill him.


    "Too hard!" he was tired and consumed a lot of mental energy after killing the monster. However, the monster was Emperor level after all, and the whole body was valuable. Once sold, his wealth could at least quadruple.


    He took the trouble to put all the monster bodies into the system storage space, and then dived underwater.


    After diving to the bottom, he continued to drill down.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel a call and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart: "babata, your boy finally appeared. It''s worth it. I''ve worked so hard to find you!"


    Similarly, in the context of the meteorite ink star, Guo Lingfeng, as the only descendant of the meteorite ink star, babata certainly wants to call him, which other people can''t enjoy.


    First, he picked up a small piece of red metal, which was only the size of a palm, but weighed about a ton. Guo Lingfeng tried to cut his "black god suit" with metal. He saw that the indestructible "black god suit" was easily cut by this piece of metal.


    However, the "black god suit" is worthy of being the best class a protective suit in the universe. After being cut, it has recovered in the blink of an eye, and there is no sign of damage.


    "It''s worthy of class F Red mixed copper mother!" Guo Lingfeng smiled, put the metal into the system storage space, and then dived down.


    Along the way, Guo Lingfeng picked up dozens of "Mu Ya crystals" and put them in his backpack. He knew there were these things everywhere under the ground, but he knew that these "wood Ya crystals" were just a little thrown out by babata at random. Compared with the inventory in babata''s hand, this quantity is a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth his effort to find it. He continues to sneak deep underground.


    At 15000 meters, a hatch was suddenly opened on the rock in front of me. In this hatch, there was a 20 meter long passage. There were at least hundreds of "Mu Ya crystals" everywhere on the ground.


    "Ha ha, although I know you''re not really a high-end product, you can exchange a lot of things for selling to those big forces!" Guo Lingfeng thought and put all these "Mu Yajing" into his backpack. "In Hong''s exchange list, a" Mu Yajing "can be worth 20 stars!"


    Continue to walk inside. The upper half of the channel wall leaned against a huge body. Guo Lingfeng was startled and almost greeted him with a "mountain drill". Fortunately, he saw that the man didn''t move, so he scanned it with an auxiliary optical brain and found that it was a body.


    "What a terrible corpse!" he walked up to the corpse and saw it at a glance. He felt a great beast like momentum coming to his face, "This guy must have been a great man before he died. It''s so scary when he died! Is he a world leader or an immortal? Well, he shouldn''t be a world leader. I remember this ship has been under the earth for 50000 years, and the world leader''s body should not be so complete!"


    He went on to a semicircular hall, where there were six bodies.


    One of the bodies had no flesh and skin, leaving only golden bones. The other five bodies did not decay at all. The bodies were well preserved, and even the wounds on the body could be clearly seen.


    These bodies are different from each other in appearance. Some are like the stone man in the magic four, some are like an ape, and one looks the same as the Chinese.


    At this time, all the lights in the hall lit up, and a strange light suddenly appeared in the center of the hall. The light soon gathered into a human shape and turned into a little boy in black.


    The little boy has two sharp corners on his forehead. His eyes are red and look strange. However, if he ignores the two sharp corners and regards the red eyes as beautiful pupils, the little boy''s appearance is still very high.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I''ve been waiting for you for several months, and you finally come!" the boy opened his mouth and smiled, "introduce yourself. My name is babata!"


    "I know you''re babata!" Guo Lingfeng thought, "I''ve worked hard to come here, isn''t it for you?"


    He knew it in his heart, but he still pretended to be a little frightened on his face and asked, "babata? How did you know my name was Guo Lingfeng? And... How did you know I would come here?"


    Babata said with a smile, "don''t you have become a descendant of the meteor ink star? I know what''s strange about you? Besides, I found you when your brain width reached 28. I''m waiting for you to come here!"

 Chapter 398

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng noticed the words "brain width reaches 28" in his sentence, so he hurriedly asked, "babata, what is my brain width now?"


    Babata''s red eyes stared at him and said with a smile, "not bad. Your brain width is 29 and the distance is close to 30!"


    Sure enough!


    In the original work, after Luo Feng''s neural mental power broke through the stars, his brain domain width increased from 21 to 22. There''s no reason why his brain domain width is still standing still?


    If he can break through 30, he can read the second form of "duntian shuttle" recorded in duntian.


    Babata looked at him and said, "since you have come here, follow me to meet your master first!"


    Huyanbo? See his body?


    Guo Lingfeng followed babata to a hall at the lower level of the spaceship, where there was a huge crystal coffin. The body inside was about three meters tall. It looked very similar to people on earth and had a handsome face.


    Babata soon shed tears. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for Huyan Bozhen. It has been 50000 years. He still has a hard time for his old master and can''t help crying.


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised that his virtual life could also shed physical tears, but before he was surprised for a few seconds, babata said very sternly: "Guo Lingfeng, kneel down quickly!"


    Kneel down?


    My slot! A man has gold under his knee?


    I''m so powerful in many aspects. When did I kneel down to people Well, that is to say, I knelt down to master Tan''s father a few times, but I should have worshipped him!


    It seems that... I have got the inheritance of meteorite ink star. Huyanbo is my master? Kneeling down to him seems like... Don''t you lose your share?


    Guo Lingfeng just hesitated and knelt down to worship for three times. Babata''s face showed an excited color and said, "master, do you see? Our meteorite ink star has finally passed on again!"


    He looked at Guo Lingfeng and said, "Guo Lingfeng, I ask you, are you willing to worship my master as a teacher and become the master of the meteorite ink star vein?... of course, the meteorite ink star has been destroyed, and the meteorite ink star vein has now perished, even if you don''t want to!"


    Guo Lingfeng was very excited, but his face was very calm: "I do!"


    Hehe, would you like to? I came all the way here and worked hard to kill an animal king. Isn''t it just to get this opportunity? Just to kill the beast emperor, Guo Lingfeng will consume about 80% of his mental strength. If he can''t get the biggest opportunity on earth, he can''t wait to shit directly


    "Well, you have just knelt down to the master. From today on, you are the fifth disciple of my master and the only descendant still alive in the world!" babata smiled, "Let me introduce you first. My master''s name is huyanbo. He is the master of the meteorite ink star! He is an immortal strong man. From birth to the moment of his death, he has traversed the vast universe for more than 6000 centuries. He is a real peerless strong man!"


    "By the way, you don''t know the word era, which can be converted into the time of your earth... An era is equal to 10081 years!"


    He is worthy of immortality. If he hadn''t been killed, how could he stop living for more than 60 million years?


    Looking at Guo Lingfeng''s surprised expression, babata said with a sigh: "Come on, let me popularize it for you first. You are now at the planetary level, and your life can reach a thousand years. If you break through the star level, your life can reach an era. If you go up, the universe level has a life of 10 eras, the domain master level has a life of 100 eras, and the domain master level has a life of 1000 eras. Until the immortal level, you can really break through the boundary of life and reach the degree of immortality!"


    These Guo Lingfeng all knew, and did not show a surprised expression.


    Babata was very satisfied with his calm attitude, and then said, "your mental strength has reached the line star level, but the martial artist is still an apprentice level 9. I''ll guide you to the line star level first!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "babata, I''m a spiritual master. It doesn''t seem necessary to practice martial arts?"


    Babata smiled contemptuously: "Short sighted! How can a really strong person have a short board? Just like your teacher, he is an immortal spiritual master and an immortal martial artist! You can''t see it now just at the planetary level, and even think that the spiritual master is much better than the martial artist. You will know that if your physical quality is not enough, you will go further and further in the future Narrow. It''s like a wooden bucket. How much water it can hold is always the shortest piece of wood. "


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "I know!"


    Babata smiled and said, "well, your boy''s physical quality is very good. I''ll teach you a set of secrets now. You should break through to the stars soon!"


    Babata taught him a set of movements with nine postures, which is a bit similar to the guidance on earth. Guo Lingfeng must finish nine movements in a row in order to break through the physical quality to the stars.


    Fortunately, his physical quality has already reached the level of advanced God of war. After his spiritual strength broke through the planetary level, his physical quality has also improved slightly. At present, he has reached the peak of advanced God of war. In babata''s words, he can break through at any time.


    He felt hot when he began to do the first action. As he continued to do the following actions, he felt that every cell of his body seemed to be boiling, and a large number of genes could quickly converge to the location of Dantian until a micro planet was formed in Dantian.


    This tiny planet is golden yellow. Like the tiny planet in the sea, it is also composed of a large number of hexagonal crystals. The tiny planet is suspended in the Dantian and begins to rotate slowly, emitting bursts of genetic energy.


    It was only a few seconds from his first move to a successful breakthrough.


    "This is the planetary level?" Guo Lingfeng was a little silly. "Is it so simple?"


    There are hundreds of high God of war fighters on earth, of which dozens have reached the peak of high God of war. They have been trapped in this step for decades and can''t break through. It''s too difficult for people on earth without inheritance to break through to the stars!


    It can be said that the Congressmen who can break through the stars by themselves on the earth can be called genius when they are thrown into the universe.


    Hong, who has his own field at the planetary level, is definitely a rare genius in the medium-sized cosmic civilization of the Heilongshan empire.


    Guo Lingfeng''s breakthrough has not been completed. A trace of golden gene can flow out of Dantian, integrate into all parts of his body, and start to transform his body.


    For a moment, he only felt that his skin, muscles, bones, meridians, internal organs and so on were undergoing drastic changes. This transformation was much stronger than the last time when his mental power broke through the planetary level. He just felt that he had experienced the practice of "eight or nine Xuangong". Every part of his body was destroyed and reorganized again. The instant pain made him cry out.


    Fortunately, this process was not long. Only a few seconds later, Guo Lingfeng''s face was ferocious with pain.


    Babata smiled, "did you break through? What are your special abilities?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought a little, and his whole body was shining with a light purple light. He was surprised: "isn''t this the God of destruction thunder? Can''t I use magic?"


    Babata showed a rather surprised expression and said, "I didn''t expect you to awaken the special ability of lightning. It''s really good luck!"


    At the apprenticeship level, the spiritual master has great advantages over the martial arts. After breaking through the planetary level, the martial arts also have their own advantages, that is, special abilities.


    In the universe, special abilities are divided into eight categories, namely gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning and light. For example, Luo Feng in the original book, the special ability of awakening when he broke through the warrior planetary level is the King Kong body, which belongs to the category of "gold".


    "Well, you''ve also broken through the line star in terms of gene martial arts. I''ll pass on the real inheritance left by the master to the pro disciples to you!" babata smiled. "I hope you don''t be dazzled, earth steamed stuffed bun!"

 Chapter 399

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Of course, the inheritance left by huyanbo to his own disciples is very awesome, but it won''t turn Guo Lingfeng, a crossing household, into a steamed stuffed bun. After seeing that he had taken out all the inheritance, Guo Lingfeng still looked like a light cloud, and babata felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Is this the way to inherit the soul seal? It''s so powerful!" Guo Lingfeng looked calm on the surface, but he was already excited by waves in his heart. "The soul seal, the tower of emptiness, seizing the house, six mans... These secrets are powerful enough to support me to cultivate to immortal level... Well, if I can cultivate to immortal level!"


    According to babata, his human body foundation on earth is too poor. Even if babata guides him wholeheartedly, he can only guarantee that he can cultivate to the cosmic level. As for the higher domain master level, he is not sure.


    My slot! How can it be just cosmic? You can also dominate in a star domain. In the vast universe, is the universe a wool?


    Why is huyanbo so awesome? He also lost an advanced life that year, otherwise he could not cultivate to immortality with the body of ordinary human beings.


    Like Luo Feng in the original book, Guo Lingfeng has no interest in seizing and giving up. Is the human body on earth bad?


    In addition to these secret Dharma inheritance, babata also gave him a seedling of "moyunteng". When he recognized the Lord for the first time, he absorbed half of his blood. If he hadn''t had super recovery ability, this shivering alone could make him weak for several days.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that "moyunteng" is a very good plant life and is very powerful after being cultivated to a high level. If it can break through the immortal level, there will be 360 vines according to the optimal ratio, and each vine can deal with an immortal strong person.


    In addition, babata also gave him a pair of black bracelets, which can be used for babata to live and directly connect with the auxiliary optical brain on his arm. Now that we have babata, it is much better than the low intelligence of auxiliary optical brain.


    He also needs a space ring. There is a huge storage space in the ring. The storage space is 612 meters high, 521 meters wide and 108 meters high, which is many times larger than the storage space of his system.


    After coming out of the spaceship, babata conveniently put the spaceship into his own storage space. Guo Lingfeng knew that the storage space was frightening and didn''t show surprise.


    After returning to Yangzhou City, he first contacted Hong and said he had gained something. He hoped to exchange some "Mu Ya Jing" and the spirit of plants and trees.


    For example, "Millennium willow heart", he is now at the planetary level. Even if he takes it, the benefits to his body can be basically ignored. It''s better to sell it to Hong, "Millennium willow heart" can be reserved for himself.


    He has only one goal, that is, the gravity training room worth 90 stars.


    Hong Yi heard that he had such good things as the spirit of plants and trees and "Mu Ya Jing". Of course, he couldn''t help agreeing.


    "Mu Ya Jing" is worth 20 stars, and the price of the spirit of plants and trees varies. The "Millennium willow heart" is relatively low, only worth 2 stars. Guo Lingfeng sold Hong 4 "Mu Ya crystals" and 8 "Millennium willow hearts" to get a total of 96 stars, and then exchanged them for the gravity training room.


    Then, he also told him the location of the fog island. After all, there are many "wood Yajing" and the spirit of plants and trees under the fog Island, as well as a Moyun vine. Hong is the first combat power on the earth. Guo Lingfeng felt that he should also help him improve.


    After all, the Golden Horn monster will come around 2059. At that time, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t think he can deal with this guy alone. It''s better to have more helpers or more helpers.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng announced that he was closed to practice.


    He practiced with "wood Yajing", and the speed was like opening. In just eight months, the gene energy had broken through the fourth order of the planet.


    However, in terms of mental strength, his cultivation speed is not so fast. He is now on the third order of the planet. This is still under the careful guidance of babata, otherwise he would not be confident to reach this step.


    In order to make some contribution to the earth, he hung the cultivation method of "air dance" from the world of dragon ball to the online mall of extreme martial arts school, and set the price at 10 million Chinese dollars.


    Even if he priced 100 billion Chinese dollars for such a cow breaking skill, he only set a price of 10 million, which is purely the price of cabbage.


    Warrior level warriors naturally feel that such a price is very expensive, but generals can basically afford it. After the vigorous publicity of Hong and Thor, basically all generals and above in the world paid for this secret technique and soon succeeded in practicing it.


    "Air dance" is actually a subtle control of the "Qi" in the body, so that you can fly in the air. All warriors have genetic energy. In fact, this is just another name for "Qi" in this world. Even junior soldiers can master it in a short time after cultivation, let alone generals.


    Guo Lingfeng''s move has indeed made a great contribution to the earth, because flesh flying is no longer the unique ability of parliamentarians.


    Before that, except for a few spiritual masters who could control weapon flight, even the Ares level strong could not fly physically. Once they fell into the animal tide, they would be in danger of life. The majority of generals benefit from this. Even in the face of animal tide, they can take off and escape calmly, so that they will not have no resistance.


    For a time, Guo Lingfeng was in the limelight, and his popularity was even higher than Hong and Thor.


    During this period, Thor finally found an opportunity to "compete" with Guo Lingfeng. Although his "nine heavy thunder knife" was very strong, he was completely suppressed by Guo Lingfeng in terms of speed and strength. Finally, Guo Lingfeng defeated him without even studying as a teacher.


    "Good boy! Now you should be the second speaker?" Thor said with a decadent smile after losing the battle. "I think your boy''s strength should be able to fight with big brother now? Do you want to attack the first speaker?"


    "Come on!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all here. Will I still pay attention to these false names? Besides, I really can''t beat Hong!"


    "Yes!" Raytheon nodded. "At our level, it doesn''t make sense who is the first and who is the second. Moreover, brother''s light field is very powerful. I guess you''re still a little worse!"


    Yes, Guo Lingfeng knows very well that he still has some gaps compared with Hong. In fact, his hard power is comparable to that of Hong, and even he is slightly better. After all, he has the inheritance of meteorite and ink stars, can practice very systematically, and has many attack secrets. But he doesn''t have his own field. If he really wants to fight Hong, he may lose more than 99%.


    Hong is invincible at the planetary level, because it is extremely rare for people who have their own fields in the vast universe. Hong is just one of them. Under his complete explosion, he can even be a strong star.


    Guo Lingfeng thinks that his strength can deal with the seventh and eighth order of ordinary planets at most. Like Thor, who has grown to the seventh order of planets by his own exploration, in fact, his combat effectiveness is not strong, which is similar to the fifth order of ordinary planets in the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng''s next step of cultivation has been very clear, that is to strive to understand his own field. If he can do this, plus there are about three years left, he is confident that he will break through to the star level before the Golden Horn beast comes. Maybe... Can he really kill the Golden Horn beast in his infancy one-on-one?

 Chapter 400

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The time came in August 2056. Although Luo Feng still participated in the college entrance examination, he had already signed an appointment with extreme martial arts school, so it was impossible to go to any university.


    Over the past six months, Luo Feng has made great progress. His genetic energy has broken through to the general level, and his mental strength has also reached the advanced general level. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng called him into the elite training camp at the end of 2056.


    In the past few months, a wave of animals broke out in city 023. The God of war Lu Gang, who had died here, entrusted Guo Lingfeng''s blessing, learned the "air dance", flew high and fast and survived safely.


    However, some things can be changed, but some things can''t be changed. For example, Li Wei, the guy who died, met Luo Feng again in city 023. Then he wanted to kill Luo Feng in one fell swoop with the help of four high-ranking generals and bodyguards under his hand, in order to avenge the humiliation of Guo Lingfeng a year ago.


    So... Luo Feng killed four bodyguards like killing chickens and dogs, and then killed Li Wei.


    There''s no way. There are more than a little stronger spiritual masters below the planetary level. In the face of enemies of this level, the combat power of Luo Feng''s instant outbreak is absolutely comparable to the peak of the medium God of war.


    Luo Feng also felt the seriousness of the matter after killing Li Wei. After all, Li Wei''s father, Li Yao, is an advanced God of war, and is the strongest among the advanced gods of war. When his only son is killed, he will never give up.


    Sure enough, Lee yew flew into a rage when he learned of his son''s death. He began to investigate the cause of his son''s death at the first time, and his wife weinina offered a reward of 100 billion Chinese dollars on the black market to pursue the murderer of his son.


    Luo Feng has been hiding well. When Li Yao found out that Luo Feng was a spiritual teacher, Luo Feng has been in the elite training camp for more than four months.


    Jiangnan City, Jiangnan landscape community.


    Winina hurried home and saw Li Yao sitting on the sofa. Her face was so gloomy that it was almost freezing.


    "Li Yao, what do you think?" weinina asked with cold eyes, sitting directly on the sofa opposite him.


    "Luo Feng, he must die!" Li Yao gnashed his teeth in hatred. "Kill, not only kill him, but also his whole family! If you dare to kill my only son, I will kill his whole family!"


    "That''s right! We must let him die without a burial place!" vinina also said fiercely, "but extreme martial arts school absolutely prohibits retaliation against their martial artists'' families, so..."


    Li Yao said with a grim smile, "do you think I would be so stupid? To deal with a few ordinary people, of course, we can''t use the means to deal with martial artists! With the huge network and power of HR alliance in the secular world, it''s really simple to deal with Luo Feng''s family. We promise to let them die quietly. Absolutely no one will doubt us!"


    Winina frowned and said, "if anything is found, you are the only one to bear it!"


    Behind her is the "bolenas" family, one of the nine core families of HR alliance, and she herself is the executive president of HR alliance Huaxia district. She can never compete with extreme martial arts school.


    If you really annoy Hong, the whole "bolenas" family will be destroyed.


    Li Yao said in a nonchalant tone, "don''t worry, there will be no accident, and I won''t find it on my head! In case... In case I do find it on my head, I''ll carry it alone!"


    "On May 1, they will go to the Australian mainland for a life and death adventure. This is the only chance to kill Luo Feng!"


    Li Yao said: "wife, this time I''m going to go to mainland Australia in person and take some elite attendants. You can arrange for me. I''ll take a flying plane directly from China!"


    Nowadays, the air is basically dominated by birds and monsters. In addition to a very few private aircraft, there are a very small number of flying airliners.


    Only these aircraft can have strong defense and can resist the attack of Lord level monsters.


    Of course, if you encounter a king level monster, you can only admit bad luck! Because the airliner can only resist the attack of Lord level monsters at most.


    As a senior manager of HR alliance, it''s easy to arrange seats for several airliners, but she was worried and said: "no, you can''t start from China. The goal is too obvious! You should go to the EU first, and then start from the EU to mainland Australia!"


    The headquarters of HR alliance is in the EU. If you start from there, you can at least minimize the monitoring of extreme martial arts school.


    Weinina and Lee Yao didn''t know that when they were plotting, Guo Lingfeng summoned Luo Feng at the headquarters of the elite training camp to talk about it.


    "Luo Feng, what do you think?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Now Li Yao must be ready to kill you in mainland Australia. What have you done?"


    Luo Feng said with a smile: "now I can control 10 throwing knives. Each throwing knife can ensure an impact of 500000 kg, and the combat power amplitude has reached 12 times. There is also a ''black god suit'', which should be able to defeat Li Yao!"


    "Well, your mental power has reached the level of advanced God of war, and your genetic energy has reached the threshold of primary God of war. It''s really no problem to defeat Li Yao. However, if you want to kill him, you''re still a little close. After all, he also has a ''Black God suit''!" Guo Lingfeng smiled, "I have a weapon here, which I''ll lend you this time!"


    His mind moved, and a piece of metal, red as blood, flew out and landed on the floor in front of Luo Feng, making a loud noise of "Dang".


    "What''s this?" Luo Feng tried to control the metal fragment with his mental strength, and found that such a palm sized piece of metal weighed about a ton. His expression was not calm for a moment, "so heavy?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "this piece of metal doesn''t belong to the earth, and you don''t need to know its name. I know it should be easy to control it with your mental strength. Don''t worry, as long as you use this killer mace, ''black god suit'' will never stop its attack!"


    Luo Feng was surprised and pleased and said, "in this case, Li Yao is dead!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be too blindly optimistic! I can give you this killing move. Li Yao has been a high God of war for so many years, and his wife is a senior manager of the HR alliance. Can''t you get some good things?"


    Luo Feng said with a smile, "what good things can they get? Can they get two laser cannons?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "maybe!"


    Luo Feng was surprised and said, "no, it''s not. It''s a weapon forbidden to use against humans by the God of war palace. Does he Li Yao really dare to be so bold?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you killed his only son. Do you expect him to calm down? This time, don''t worry. I''ll come later. As long as I see illegal weapons on the scene, Li Yao is dead. I said! God can''t save him!"

 Chapter 401

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    On May 1, 2057, the extreme martial arts school elite training camp began the test of life and death in Australia.


    A total of 183 students participated in this life and death adventure, as well as 6 ares level teachers. They came to the Australian mainland by taking the large-scale airliner of extreme martial arts school.


    There are tens of thousands of monsters in mainland Australia. Due to the large number, there are countless Lord level monsters here, even King level monsters.


    King level monsters correspond to planet level warriors, so even powerful parliamentarians will not easily hunt monsters in mainland Australia. If they are entangled by King level monsters of birds, it will be difficult to get away.


    At most, the students in the elite training camp of extreme martial arts school only have God of war combat power. It is difficult to deal with Lord level monsters. It can be said that they will die if they encounter King level monsters.


    Of course, this life and death adventure will not require students to fight king level monsters. They only need to survive in the European continent for 28 days to complete the test.


    Therefore, as long as the students act carefully and don''t get close to a large number of Lord level monsters, it''s not too difficult to survive... Cough, it''s just that individual students die every time this life and death adventure. After all, it''s hard to ensure that you don''t encounter high-level monsters or even monster groups if you want to survive in the monster gathering Australian mainland for nearly a month.


    This year has been much better. After all, everyone has learned the "air dance" and their survival ability has been improved a lot. They can''t beat it and just fly away.


    Luo Feng''s strength was strong and ranked among the best in the whole elite training camp. Many students came to him to form a team, but he refused.


    No way, he had to deal with Lee Yao''s pursuit. At this time, forming a team with people was purely harmful to others.


    He gently touched the "concealed weapon set" changed from the "black god suit", especially on the fragments of the "Red mixed copper mother", and said in his heart, "it''s up to you when you meet Li Yao later!"


    This piece of "Red mixed copper mother" fragment is the material on huyanbo''s "meteorite ink star" spacecraft. It is a class F metal. Only this small piece is invaluable. According to the price in the universe, it is higher than the value of the whole earth.


    "Black god suit" is just a class a biochemical protective suit. The biggest advantage of this kind of protective suit is that it can be changed into various weapons. However, if the attack power exceeds the line star, the defense power of "black god suit" is not enough.


    Attack the "black god suit" with class F metal as a throwing knife, absolutely stabbing a hole.


    The plane landed smoothly in mainland Australia. Everyone got off the plane in turn. They saw green eyes, endless grasslands and forests, and no human buildings at all.


    Luo Feng noticed the smell of monsters in the distance. The team leader looked at the communication watch and said: "Dear students, it''s 1:35 p.m. on May 1, 2057. Your task is to survive in mainland Australia for 28 days. Our airliner will come to this position at 12 noon on May 29, 2057 to pick you up and return to Hongning base city. The plane will only stay here for 20 minutes at most. I hope you won''t be late!"


    The students all answered, and then they began to form a group in groups.


    Luo Feng told the students goodbye, then stepped on two throwing knives and flew away.


    In this life, Luo Feng was a spiritual teacher, which had already been exposed. He didn''t need to hide any more. He used the means of spiritual teacher in a big way.


    Of course, as a gene warrior, he also learned "air dance", and his flight speed is quite good, but it is still much slower than the speed at which he controls the flying knife.


    "Don''t turn off your communication watch when you arrive in mainland Australia. I''ll find you the first time!"


    Luo Feng vaguely heard what Guo Lingfeng had said to him, so he didn''t turn off his communication watch, but took risks in mainland Australia.


    Just like other students, he hunts when he meets a single monster. With his current strength, it is not difficult to kill a primary or medium Lord monster. He still has some trouble when he meets a higher Lord monster, but as long as he uses the fragment of "Red mixed copper mother", he is still very relaxed.


    But he has always been very low-key. He just killed several high beasts and primary Lord monsters. After all, Lee Yao hasn''t appeared yet. He doesn''t want to show his cards so soon.


    Just as he killed a primary Lord monster, he just finished harvesting the materials and put them into his backpack. He saw several figures flying in the distance, very fast.


    "Luo Feng!" Lee Yao saw Luo Feng from a distance and couldn''t help shouting, "now I see who else can save you? Die!"


    Luo Feng smiled. Seven SS grade alloy throwing knives floated around him. He also stepped on two throwing knives and flew into the air: "Li Yao, your son Li Wei wants to kill me and seize monster materials. I was forced to kill him in self-defense!"


    Li Yaofei approached him and said with a grim smile, "is it still interesting to say this now? Luo Feng, you''re dead today!"


    Several people behind him are also warriors of God of war level, including one high God of war and two medium God of war. Li Yao knows that Luo Feng is a spiritual master of God of war level, and his strength is comparable to that of the high God of war. However, he thinks that he is very strong among the high God of war, and the strength of the high God of war he invited is still above him, named Li Jinlin.


    In his opinion, four God of war besieged a god of war level spiritual teacher, how should we win without doubt.


    Moreover, he still has a card in the distance. Once the four of them can''t kill Luo Feng, he will use this card. At that time, let alone Luo Feng, even the strong at the parliamentary level will fall with hatred.


    Yes, he has assembled a laser gun on a mountain dozens of miles away.


    This kind of laser gun is used by humans to deal with King level monsters. As long as it hits accurately, even King level monsters can''t live. It''s like an ox knife to kill a chicken!


    Lee Yao has always been cautious. In order to be safe, he spent 20 times the cost price to buy the right to use the laser gun from the HR Alliance... You''re right, just the right to use it!


    After this use, he must return the laser gun. After all, this strategic weapon has a number in all major forces, and it is absolutely impossible to sell it to private people.


    Li Yao and his team shot quickly, and Luo Feng was unwilling to show weakness. His seven throwing knives kept circling and attacking, which overwhelmed Li Yao and his team.


    Lee Yao''s two medium-sized ares companions suffered first. Their strength was not as strong as that of Lee Yao. They were cut off by throwing knives in less than a minute under Luo Feng''s hands.


    Li Yaomu''s canthus were about to crack. He tried hard to stop Luo Feng. After a blow, he immediately shouted at the communication Watch: "shoot me!"


    Luo Feng suddenly felt an ominous feeling, as if he felt a threat of death coming on his face, but he looked around and saw nothing. He immediately remembered what Guo Lingfeng had said to him and said in his heart: "no, did Li Yao really get a laser gun to deal with me?"


    A thick laser came in an instant, and the hairs on Luo Feng''s back stood up for a moment, but he couldn''t escape at all, because he stepped on the Throwing Knife for hundreds of meters per second at most, but the speed of the laser was the speed of light!


    Luo Feng was about to die under the laser. Suddenly, a huge shield appeared in front of him like out of thin air. After a loud noise, the laser disappeared and the shield was intact.


    A lazy voice floated from the sky: "Lee Yao, how dare you violate the rules of the God of war palace and use laser guns on mankind? What crime should you commit?"


    In great surprise, Li Yao looked up and saw Guo Lingfeng floating down and standing next to Luo Feng.


    "The third speaker?" Li Yao was stunned and couldn''t help shouting, "the third speaker, please listen to my explanation..."


    The shield suddenly turned into a cone and flew out, and a blood hole immediately appeared in Lee Yao''s heart.


    He looked at Guo Lingfeng''s smiling face with unbelievable eyes and wanted to say something, but he could no longer make a sound and could only fall to the ground.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Guo Lingfeng looked at Li Jinlin and said, "go back and bring a letter to Weina and say I''ll go to her in person later and let her wash her neck and wait for me!"

 Chapter 402

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After Guo Lingfeng killed Li Yao, he flew over dozens of miles like lightning and put the assembled laser gun into the space ring. He didn''t pay any attention to the foreigners who controlled the laser gun.


    Luo Feng also flew over and was surprised to see that Guo Lingfeng waved the huge laser gun directly. But his nerves are big. Just now he saw Guo Lingfeng control a shield like mental weapon and directly carry the laser gun. There''s nothing wrong!


    Although the attack power of the gene warrior is very strong, the physical strength can not be compared with the monster. Even Hong and Thor, who are on the sixth or seventh order of the planet, can destroy a town with one blow, but they dare not be bombarded by this high-power laser gun with their bodies.


    The main reason why Guo Lingfeng uses the "heavy mountain shield" is that he doesn''t want his physical strength to be known by the world. Otherwise, the laser gun with this strength can hurt him at most and can''t break his skin at all.


    Today, Guo Lingfeng''s genetic energy has reached the sixth order of the planet, and his spiritual power has also reached the fifth order of the planet, that is, he has not yet understood his own field, otherwise Hong''s throne of "the strongest on earth" may have to give in.


    Guo Lingfeng summoned his "King" class fighter to land through babata and smiled at Luo Feng before boarding: "With your current strength, you can''t have the effect of life and death adventure in mainland Australia, but I can tell you a place. There should be a lot of ''mu Ya Jing'' left underground. Go and find some as much as possible, and then find Hong to exchange some real good things?"


    Luo Feng was surprised and said, "can you exchange it for ''water of life''?"


    His brother Luo Hua''s legs are disabled. He just hopes to buy a "water of life" as soon as possible to help his brother stand up again.


    "''water of life ''?" Guo Lingfeng was stunned and then said with a smile, "the value of that thing is too low. You can buy it at the auction of Ares palace. Hong won''t collect things of this grade!"


    He turned and entered the cabin. The cabin door closed. The "King" fighter plane rose into the sky and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Luo Feng watched the fighter go away, only heard the "Ding" sound of his communication watch, and received a coordinate information, which was sent by Guo Lingfeng.


    "OK, I''ll go here and have a look!"


    Although the people of extreme martial arts school have swept the fog island once, and most of the spirits of plants and trees have fallen into Hong''s hands, there are at least dozens of "Mu Ya crystals" deep underground. As long as Luo Feng searches carefully, he will find them.


    "Mu Yajing" can make an advanced God of war break through the star level in a short time, and it also plays a great role in planetary warriors. Just as Guo Lingfeng can make progress so fast, it also depends on "Mu Yajing".


    Not to mention the others, after Luo Feng got the "Muya crystal", he could at least exchange it for the "duntian shuttle" from Hong. In addition to the inventory in babata''s hand, I''m afraid there is only this "duntian shuttle" on the earth at present.


    Luo Feng has got the "black god suit" in advance. Naturally, he has signed an agreement with extreme martial arts school. He must go to "No. 9 ancient civilization relics" and get another "black god suit" to sell to martial arts school.


    At that time, if he did not "escape Tissot", it is estimated that he would not be able to complete the "death assessment task". After all, his brain has a width of 21, and he must accept this test.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng did not return to Yangzhou City, but directly came to the global headquarters of extreme guild hall in Hongning base city.


    When he came to Hong''s office, Guo Lingfeng sat down on the sofa impolitely, picked up the tea cup and drank it.


    "Third brother, your trip to Australia didn''t take much time?" Hong smiled. "Li Yao really used a laser gun, didn''t he?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes became colder and said, "when can humans learn to unite and stop fighting inside, we can completely defeat the monster!"


    Thor is here too, but he will come to Hong to have a good tea if he has nothing to do.


    "Third brother, what do you decide to do with winina?"


    Since Guo Lingfeng has started, Raytheon and Hong will not ask him about Li Yao, because of course Li Yao is dead.


    The whole earth, only Hong and Thor know how terrible Guo Lingfeng''s strength is. Just a laser gun can''t threaten him at all.


    In the whole earth, only Hong and Thor are qualified to be brothers with Guo Lingfeng. They naturally become brothers.


    According to Thor, it should be "strength first". Hong''s strength is the first. It''s well deserved to be the eldest brother. Guo Lingfeng''s strength has already surpassed him, and it should be the second brother. However, Guo Lingfeng is sensitive to the number "eight". Besides, the title of "second elder martial brother" is also very painful, so he became the "third brother" on the grounds of his youngest age.


    Although it''s not as powerful as "eldest martial brother", is it a little better than "second martial brother"?


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "this time I want to move the HR alliance!"


    Hong Shen said: "HR alliance is one of the five major forces in the world. Its strength is very strong and its forces are all over the world. I''m afraid it''s not good to move it?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "don''t worry, brother. I just want to move the ''bolenas'' family. Other families haven''t provoked me. What am I doing with them?"


    Thor said with a smile: "the ''bolenas'' family didn''t annoy you, did they annoy Luofeng?"


    Guo Lingfeng pondered a little and said, "Li Yao and Weina know that Luo Feng is my good friend and my classmate. They want to chase Luo Feng. That''s not to give me face! They don''t give me face. Why should I give them face?"


    Thor said angrily, "but you''ve killed Li Yao. Don''t you just kill another winina at most?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "this time, Li Yao and winina used a lot of resources of the HR alliance. They dared to brazenly send the laser gun to Australia. It can be seen how much influence the ''bolenas'' family has in the HR alliance, so I also want to punish them. The HR alliance can continue to operate, but the human moths of the'' bolenas'' family must be removed!"


    Hong thought for a moment and said, "yes, they dare to use laser cannons on human warriors. This itself has violated the ban of the God of war palace. I agree with the third brother! However, the third brother, this matter is widely involved. You''d better... Take it easy, will you?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "brother, when I go this time, the ''bolenas'' family will completely withdraw from the stage of the HR alliance, and it seems that Easter is behind the HR alliance? Fighting with him may make the world recognize a reality - the third speaker of the God of war palace is me Guo Lingfeng!"

 Chapter 403

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After leaving Hong and Thor, Guo Lingfeng flew to the European continent alone.


    Before the great nirvana, it was Paris in France. Since all coastal cities have become the strongholds of monsters after the great nirvana, the six base cities of the European Union have been established inland far from the coastline.


    Paris base city is the largest base city in the EU and the base city with the largest resident population, with a population of 230 million.


    This is also the base of the HR alliance. The nine core families of the HR alliance have also built their residences here.


    Guo Lingfeng has used the power of the third speaker to verify that winina is not in China at all, but ran back to her "mother''s house".


    This is also normal. Just in case, if Li Yao''s assassination of Luo Feng fails, she can stay in the hinterland of the family to ensure her own safety. Even if Luo Feng is the Ares level strongman of extreme martial arts school, after all, Lee Yao is the person who assassinated him, and Weina is only an "accomplice". If the "bolenas" family tries their best to protect her, extreme martial arts school will not press too hard and lose money at most.


    This is just wishful thinking of winina.


    When Li Jinlin conveyed Guo Lingfeng''s words to her, the woman was scared out of her mind. She was locked in the room alone and didn''t even want to eat.


    Vinina''s father was SANOS polenas, the patriarch of the "polenas" family. When she saw her daughter''s clothes and didn''t even eat, she was a little puzzled, so she came to her room.


    "Vinina, what''s the matter?" SANOS, although he has silver hair, doesn''t look old and looks less than 50. After all, he is the patriarch of a super family. He can take a lot of expensive drugs on weekdays and maintain his body well.


    "Father!" weinina described it with some gloom, "Li Yao is dead..."


    SANOS had not received the news yet. After hearing the speech, he was surprised and said, "what?... did he die when he went to deal with Luofeng? When?"


    It''s not a secret that Li Yao wants to deal with Luo Feng. Basically, the top leaders of the great forces know it, and most people in the God of war palace know it.


    With tears in her eyes, winina said, "pity my child... Now Li Yao is dead, but Luo Feng still lives at ease. I''m not willing... Father, I''m not willing!"


    SANOS sighed: "what does the extreme martial arts school mean? I remember Hong said publicly that no one is allowed to deal with Luo Feng''s family. As for Luo Feng himself... Although he is already a strong warrior, the family can''t afford to hire experts to deal with him. Take it easy, I won''t let it go!"


    Winina panicked and said, "no... father, you don''t know that Luo Feng didn''t kill Li Yao this time. Guo Lingfeng killed Li Yao!"


    "What?... the third speaker?" SANOS was so surprised that his eyes were almost bulging. "Why did he kill Li Yao?"


    With tears in her eyes, winina said, "because... Luo Feng is his classmate!"


    SANOS was surprised and sighed again and said, "that''s OK. He thought he was afraid that Li Yao would kill Luo Feng, so he helped Luo Feng. Now that Li Yao is dead, we''ll find a way to deal with Luo Feng slowly!"


    "But... But... Guo Lingfeng deliberately didn''t kill Li Yao''s good friend Li Jinlin and asked him to send a message to me, saying... Let me wash my neck and wait for him..."


    SANOS rose abruptly and said in a deep voice, "did he really say that?"


    Winina hurriedly said, "Li Jinlin told me... That''s what he said!"


    SANOS paced back and forth in the room. After a long time, he said dejectedly, "Weina, it seems that Guo Lingfeng still won''t let you go!"


    Winina cried, "father... What should I do?"


    SANOS said in a deep voice: "now it seems... Guo Lingfeng will certainly not let you go. In order to preserve our ''bolenas'' family, it seems that we can only sacrifice you, son..."


    Winina''s eyes were filled with fear: "what? Father... You... How can you..."


    SANOS showed a trace of determination in his eyes and said, "no way. Guo Lingfeng is the third speaker of the Ares palace. In this world, only Hong and Thor are above him. Our ''bolenas'' family can''t fight him at all. Now, we can only hand you over to another place!"


    Winina''s eyes became increasingly desperate. She didn''t expect that as the biological daughter of the patriarch and one of the few high-level figures in the HR alliance, her father would abandon her so decisively.


    Super family! There are hundreds of children in the family. How can we lack her?


    Just then, a deafening voice suddenly sounded outside the "polenas" family castle: "winina... Get out and die!"


    SANOS was surprised and hurried to the gate of the castle. Many people ran out with him. I saw Guo Lingfeng standing in the sky, with 30 blades suspended around him, emitting a terrible sense of oppression. All the people of the "bolenas" family on the ground could not help kneeling down to him.


    SANOS came forward with a stiff head. After all, his team leader had to face such a situation.


    "I''m SANOS polenas, the leader of the polenas family. I''ve seen the third speaker!" SANOS bowed. "I don''t know if your excellency suddenly arrived. What can I do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said expressionless, "call out weinina first, and I''ll sentence her crime first!"


    Everyone was surprised. Although most of them said to guide you to deal with Luo Feng, they didn''t know the relationship between Guo Lingfeng and Luo Feng, nor did they know that Li Yao used his family''s strength to get out the laser guns in order to kill Luo Feng.


    However, Guo Lingfeng is so domineering, which still makes people very dissatisfied. They are used to being superior. How can anyone dare to treat them like this on weekdays?


    "Speaker, I''ve sent someone to call winina!" SANOS''s low brow made the family look at him one after another, and even began to ridicule him.


    "Patriarch, why did you give the elder sister to him? What crime did the elder sister commit?"


    "That is, even if the eldest sister commits a crime, it''s a big deal to lose money. Don''t we have money in the ''bolenas'' family?"


    "Patriarch, what''s the relationship between what my brother-in-law committed and my eldest sister?"


    ¡­¡­


    Winina walked out of the door with a gloomy face. She looked up and saw Guo Lingfeng. She was about to speak and was interrupted by Guo Lingfeng.


    "Vinina polenas, it is found that you and Li Yao conspired to assassinate the warrior Luo Feng. Now the evidence is conclusive, and I sentence you... Death!" Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and a blade flew by like lightning. Vinina''s frightened expression stopped instantly, and the whole head fell to the ground with a "pop".


    "What?"


    Vinina was killed directly and beheaded in front of the family castle. The people of the "bolenas" family were just stunned at the beginning, and then the crowd was excited and scolded one after another.


    SANOS shouted quickly, "shut up! A bunch of fools, do you want to kill the family?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "people in the ''bolenas'' family abused the third speaker of the Ares palace. I declare you... All dead!"


    30 blades flew down quickly, and SANOS closed his eyes. The last thought in his life was: "the bolenas family... Is over!"

 Chapter 404

    (today''s first watch, the earth chapter is coming to an end. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    On May 3, 2057, a shocking news immediately spread all over the world - the "bolenas" family, one of the nine core families of HR Alliance... Was exterminated.


    And the one who killed the "bolenas" family was... The third speaker, Guo Lingfeng?


    Hong, the head of extreme martial arts school, confirmed the news for the first time and delivered a speech to the world: "As for the ''bolenas'' family, they used laser cannons to deal with human fighters, which violated the ban of the God of war palace, so their principal and accomplices must be sentenced to death! As for the rest of the'' bolenas'' family, they violently resisted arrest in the process of arrest, so the third speaker put them in place!"


    "Here, I reiterate once again the ban on the use of laser weapons against human fighters. I hope people from all walks of life will pay wide attention and never allow such problems! Once they occur, the Ares palace will severely punish them!"


    At the same time, Thunder God, the head of thunder and lightning martial arts school, also made a similar speech.


    Later, the fourth speaker mohander Sen, the fifth speaker Easter and the sixth speaker Atkin all delivered speeches, firmly supporting Hong and Thor''s resolution.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that Hong and Thor were helping him on the platform, which also sounded an alarm for major forces.


    He didn''t care, because according to the plan he had discussed with Hong and Thor in advance, he had arrived in the center of the Pacific by fighter plane.


    "Babata, are you sure the two animal kings are not together?" Guo Lingfeng asked while sitting in his seat.


    "Guo Lingfeng, can''t you even trust me?" babata turned into a little boy in black and appeared in front of him with a smile. "The whole earth is under my monitoring. Are you so nervous about just two planetary monsters?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if they are together, I want to kill them. It''s always some trouble! It''s a little fun for me to be alone!"


    Yes, he came here to kill the beast king!


    There are two animal kings on earth, namely "Thunder Dragon Emperor" and "eight clawed animal emperor".


    They all live in the depths of the sea. Even Hong and Thor can''t take them at the bottom of the sea. After all, the pressure in the depths of the sea is extremely terrible, which limits the combat power of Hong and Thor too much.


    However, they are also comfortable. After a long time, they have lost their vigilance. In the past, they have always been anxious to stay away from Meng and hug each other for warmth. But for a long time, Hong and Thor have not come to trouble them, so they have become arrogant and separated.


    The tentacle monster on fog island in mainland Australia evolved into an animal king because it ate a "wood Ya crystal" released by babata. Compared with their "old" animal kings, they are still much younger and have different combat effectiveness.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t talk nonsense. When he got out of the fighter cabin door, he plunged into the sea and dived down quickly.


    The planetary breath on him could not be hidden. Soon, the huge monster lying on the seabed at a depth of 5000 meters opened one eye.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, a little star guy came to me alone?" the monster was huge and had eight tentacles thousands of meters long. It was the "eight clawed beast emperor", a super monster mutated from an eight clawed fish. "Who is this man? It''s really killing?"


    It''s a little angry.


    What''s this place?


    This is the bottom of the sea! It''s its territory!


    In human beings, except Hong and Thor, anyone who dares to come here will die!


    Yes, even mohanderson, Easter and Atkin dare not fight the orc emperor deep under the sea, because they will surely die without a burial place!


    However, how can it know that Guo Lingfeng''s super combat power has appeared in mankind?


    Seriously, now even Hong has to do his best to beat Guo Lingfeng, and only slightly better. Basically, he has no advantage!


    Although Hong has his own field, he can grow to this extent by himself. He is just a wild way. How can he compare with Guo Lingfeng''s talents carefully trained by meteorite ink star?


    Besides... Guo Lingfeng now has a good understanding of the lightning field, which is one step away from success!


    In order to let the world see his strong strength, Guo Lingfeng specially asked babata to get several underwater cameras to follow him. He wanted people all over the world to see how he cut the beast emperor with his own hands!


    The battle is imminent. Guo Lingfeng''s "duntiansuo" has evolved to the second form. This form of attack is called "swordfish array", which is more powerful than the first form of "mountain cone", and the attack moves are more flexible and changeable.


    The second form of "Dun Tiansuo" was originally a means that can only be mastered at the stellar level, but Guo Lingfeng has been trained at the fifth level of the planet after his brain width reached 30. At present, although he has only achieved a small success, his combat effectiveness has been improved several times compared with that before. It''s not easy to deal with the sixth level monster of the planet, the "eight claw beast emperor"!


    The whole battle process was one-sided. Guo Lingfeng rolled the whole process and soon cut off all the eight tentacles of the "eight clawed beast emperor", and then the "swordfish array" strongly penetrated its head.


    When he flew out of the sea carrying the huge body of the "eight clawed beast emperor" and eight kilometers long tentacles, people all over the world cheered.


    Although they were shocked that Guo Lingfeng had such strong combat power, they were more happy. Guo Lingfeng has killed the "eight clawed beast emperor", one of the two beast kings. Is it far from the day when human beings launch a comprehensive counterattack against monsters?


    At the same time, Hong and Thor even killed the "Thunder Dragon Emperor", which was also broadcast live all over the world.


    Since then, there are no king level monsters on the earth. Although there are many King level monsters, people firmly believe in the future. They believe that under the leadership of Hong, Guo Lingfeng and Thor, the warriors will certainly kill all the monsters and mankind will eventually rule the earth again!


    Sure enough, on May 5, 2057, Hong delivered a global speech. He called on all fighters to comprehensively clean up monsters on the land, and all members of the Ares palace must also participate in the war!


    The war was very fierce, but human warriors rushed one after another to the towns occupied by various monsters. They fought with monsters in the ruins, and many heroes appeared at one time.


    Luo Feng, for example, gained great prestige in the war.


    He is already a spiritual master of the higher God of war. In terms of the efficiency of killing monsters, he can top ten higher God of war fighters alone.


    The six speakers rarely go out. Unless they encounter strong king level monsters, parliamentarians will ask them to do it. Guo Lingfeng finally saw the strength of several other speakers.


    In terms of one-on-one, mohander Sen must be the first. His "ice and snow emperor" is not in vain. However, compared with group warfare, the fifth speaker Easter is still stronger. After all, he is a planetary spiritual master and can attack more than a dozen targets at the same time.


    The war became more and more fierce, but because there were no imperial monsters, the momentum of the monster army was gradually suppressed by human warriors, and more and more ruined towns were recovered by humans.


    Seeing that the momentum of the war was becoming more and more favorable, Guo Lingfeng took Luo Feng to the "No. 9 ancient civilization relic" and asked him to accept the inheritance.


    When Luo Feng came out, it was a year later, and the war was coming to an end.


    Because Luo Feng also became the descendant of the meteor ink star, Guo Lingfeng passed on some of the secret methods to babata with his consent. The boy soon broke through the star level, and his combat power soared. Hong and Thor also accepted his "fourth brother".


    Time flashed to 2059.


    Guo Lingfeng looked up at the sky and murmured, "this golden horned beast must have hatched out of the egg? I don''t know if I can defeat this guy now?"


    He immediately summoned babata, handed him a piece of paper and said, "scan the sea area on the earth immediately, tell me immediately when you find this thing, and I want to know its specific location immediately!"


    On the paper, he drew the "Golden Horn beast" according to the description in the original book. Babata was immediately surprised when he saw it: "what? Isn''t this a golden horn beast?... you mean... The Golden Horn beast may be on the earth? Are you kidding?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes grew colder, but a smile appeared on his face and said, "you''re right. I''m talking about it! Scan it quickly and don''t miss any sea area. I believe it has hatched! Believe me, if you want to eliminate it, now is the best opportunity. I''m afraid... It''s the only opportunity?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the original work, the Golden Horn monster''s egg came to the earth in 2057, but it didn''t hatch until December 2058. Then the young golden horn monster first ate its own eggshell, and then ate many King level monsters in the sea. However, it grew to a constant star in more than a year.


    The Golden Horn giant beast is born at the planetary level. It will take ten years to evolve to the stellar level if it only devours ordinary metals without eating eggshells. However, if it devours some ordinary metals after eating eggshells, it will only take about a year to evolve to the stellar level.


    The "star giant" family has a total of 12 peak lineages, and the Golden Horn giant is one of them. No way, people''s racial advantage is so great. Even if they don''t practice at all, they can naturally grow to the world Master level as long as they grow up.


    Now it is April 2059. The Golden Horn beast is still very young. It has just finished eating its eggshell and hatched from the egg. It is about four months, up to the third and fourth orders of the planet, which is far from evolving to the stellar level. Moreover, it is only a "baby" and its IQ is very low, so Guo Lingfeng believes that now is the best time to eliminate it.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I still want to remind you!" babata said with a very serious expression. "Even if the Golden Horn beast hasn''t reached the star level, it belongs to the top race in the universe after all. It''s still very difficult for you to kill it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I know it''s difficult, but if we wait any longer, it will soon grow to star level. Isn''t it more difficult to kill it at that time?"


    Babata said in a deep voice, "Guo Lingfeng, you know what I want to say! We have the meteor ink star. As long as we hide in it and the Golden Horn giant cannot evolve to the world Master level, it will not threaten you at all. You can live well even if the earth is destroyed!"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "babata, don''t mention it in the future! The earth is my hometown. I can''t let the Golden Horn beast destroy the earth anyway!"


    Babata pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I can''t persuade you! But can you really defeat the Golden Horn beast?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled confidently and said easily, "otherwise, what do you think I''ve been doing these years?"


    It has been almost two years since May 2057. He finally broke through both genetic energy and spiritual thinking to the first level of stars. Moreover, on the day of his breakthrough, he finally realized his own field - lightning field.


    Now he is the most powerful person on the earth, and the first task in the system task has been completed. Now he is short of the first "kill the Golden Horn beast and save the earth".


    Babata tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "since you are sure, I will tell you the location of the Golden Horn beast. Its current coordinates are..."


    Over the past two years, human warriors have basically killed all the monsters on the land, including the Australian mainland. Now there are only monsters on some islands, and the rest live in the sea.


    Although weak humans have occupied an absolute advantage, the number of monsters is too large, and the number of human warriors is far from comparable. Therefore, the ocean is still a forbidden area for warriors. Only a few particularly strong parliamentarians and six speakers dare to set foot in this field.


    Because the base number of monsters is too large and the reproduction speed is far faster than human imagination, if we can''t concentrate our troops to attack step by step, it is estimated that the speed of killing monsters can''t catch up with the speed of the birth of monsters.


    Guo Lingfeng is now super powerful, and he, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng can massacre wantonly as long as they can settle down the monsters in the sea. However, his only goal at present is the Golden Horn beast, so this matter can only be postponed for the time being.


    Guo Lingfeng took a fighter plane to the center of the Atlantic Ocean and fell into the sea. The 38 blades in front of his head turned into a "swordfish array" and circled down to separate the water flow. The diving speed suddenly became several times faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the sea, a giant beast is swimming slowly. Its whole body is covered with dark scales, which are faintly suffused with dark golden light. Compared with other high-level monsters, it is not too big. It is only more than 40 meters long. It looks a bit like a T-Rex crawling on four limbs, but there is a brown black sharp corner on its head.


    His dark golden eyes showed a trace of cold, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. All monsters close to him would be swallowed up by him, even Lord level monsters and even King level monsters.


    This is the Golden Horn monster. Although it is still a "baby" about four months old, its strength can easily devour King level monsters.


    There is basically no trace of other monsters in this sea area. A few monsters have been swallowed up by Golden Horn monsters. Most of them have fled in all directions and dare not approach at all.


    The Golden Horn monster doesn''t have much wisdom at the moment. It just wants to devour it. Whether it is metal or other monsters, it can give it the energy it needs to grow.


    However, all the monsters in this sea area avoided it. It thought a little with an IQ of absolutely less than 30 and decided to go to another sea area.


    Just then, a breath of energy suddenly came from afar and was approaching it quickly.


    The Golden Horn beast is a little confused because it can feel that the breath comes from a small "object". According to its "naive" idea, the bigger the body, the stronger the energy. What''s the use of swallowing such a small body? I''m not even qualified to plug his teeth!


    However, since everyone else came to the door, it''s hard to swallow "him". Anyway, no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!


    Instead of retreating, it swam quickly in the face of this breath.


    When it sees this person, its inheritance memory tells it that this is a human - although it doesn''t know what human is!


    When Guo Lingfeng saw the size of the Golden Horn monster, he knew that this guy was much lower than the strength in the original work, and he already knew its strength - Planetary order 4 with an auxiliary optical brain scan!


    In the original work, Hong and Thor fought until they fell asleep. Luo Feng gathered the strength of six people to fight the Golden Horn beast to death. He almost paid the price of his life. At that time, the Golden Horn beast was the first-class star.


    As the pinnacle race in the universe, the Golden Horn monster of the first order of stars probably has the same combat power as the warrior of the sixth order of ordinary stars.


    Can the Golden Horn monster of the fourth order of the planet be comparable to the first-order warrior of ordinary stars?


    Guo Lingfeng did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all. He used his full strength as soon as he fought.


    Before the Golden Horn beast had time to display its devouring power, Guo Lingfeng''s "swordfish array" had quickly cut its body.


    The "Dun Tiansuo" of the meteor ink star played a great power in Guo Lingfeng''s hand, beat the Golden Horn beast screamed repeatedly, cut off the scales and shells on his body, and shed bright red blood.


    Golden Horn monster, a little "baby" who has encountered such a ferocious enemy? Facing Guo Lingfeng''s lightning fast "swordfish array", it was afraid and immediately turned around and ran away.


    However, it is still far from evolving to the star level. It is far from the speed of more than 14800 meters per second. Guo Lingfeng is faster in the water than it. The "swordfish array" attacks from time to time and can cut a large piece of flesh and blood every time.


    However, the resilience of the Golden Horn beast is really strong. It has dozens of wounds on its body. However, Guo Lingfeng can clearly see that every wound has recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is almost comparable to Guo Lingfeng''s own super recovery ability.


    "Tema, are these top races in the universe strong enough to resist beating?" Guo Lingfeng increased his output. The Golden Horn beast was more seriously injured, but he was still recovering quickly.


    "By the way... How can I forget this?" Guo Lingfeng remembered the details of Luo Feng''s killing of the Golden Horn beast, so he continued to increase the output until the wound recovery speed of the Golden Horn beast was lower than the wound increase speed.


    The Golden Horn beast needs to consume energy to recover its injuries. The more energy it consumes, the weaker it will be. From the beginning of the fight to now, Guo Lingfeng has made a strong attack for more than half an hour. In order to repair his injury, his body size has been reduced by a large circle, and now his length is less than 20 meters.


    "I beat..."


    Finally, the Golden Horn beast was too badly injured to escape. It fell into a deep sleep, and the whole body began to sink slowly.


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved. He released two silver robot guards from the space ring, and then the golden light covered the Golden Horn beast


    Suddenly, there was no breath on the Golden Horn beast. In the inner world, Guo Lingfeng gradually woke up, smiled and said, "originally, this is... The feeling of losing?"

 Chapter 406

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Deep in the Atlantic Ocean, the body of the Golden Horn beast lies quietly on the seabed without any breath of life. However, in the inner world of its body, a dark golden crystal light ball is gradually emitting a faint light.


    After Guo Lingfeng lost the Golden Horn beast, his consciousness soon recovered, but it took him three days to fully control the body of the Golden Horn beast.


    Next, it is the time to accept and inherit the memory.


    The golden horned monster is the peak race in the universe. This golden horned monster has been handed down from generation to generation, with 18 special secrets and 3199 common secrets. What a massive accumulation of knowledge is this? Even Guo Lingfeng now has a brain width of 38, it took eight days to accept the inheritance, and another 20 days to sort out and divide these inheritance.


    Guo Lingfeng''s goal is very clear. He must cultivate the first separation first, which is also his only purpose to win and give up the Golden Horn beast.


    There are many higher races in the universe, but the Golden Horn beast is one of the few races with the secret of "separation".


    According to babata''s suggestion, Guo Lingfeng''s earthman form cultivation talent is too poor. In the future, if the highest achievement can reach the cosmic level, it will be the highest. But if he loses the body of a higher race, he will have the opportunity to break through to the domain master level or even the world Master level.


    Rather than take away other races, it''s better to take away the Golden Horn beast. After all, the cultivation talent of the Golden Horn beast is very high, which is very rare in the whole universe, and it also has the talent secret method of "separation", which can make it easy for him to cultivate the separation of an earth person.


    Luo Feng in the original work did the same.


    Golden Horn giant beast can have the first part at the planetary level, the second part at the cosmic level, and the third part at the world Master level.


    He soon began to conceive his first incarnation in the inner world, that is, his earthly self. The "Golden Horn monster" swallowed Guo Lingfeng''s "body", and then the world inside him suddenly emitted dark golden light - the pregnancy began.


    Guo Lingfeng''s body was instantly gasified in the inner world, and countless golden mist shrouded it, and soon formed an oval egg.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that this process would take a long time, and he could not remember how long it took Luo Feng to conceive his first separation in the original work, but it would take at least a year, so he clicked the system page in his mind and began to receive his task reward in the first stage.


    "Task 1: become the strongest on earth! Completed, 1500000 points awarded."


    "Task 2: kill the Golden Horn beast and save the earth! Completed, 300000 points will be awarded."


    The score reward for the two tasks reached 4.5 million, which is really high, but Guo Lingfeng didn''t care much about it, because his score balance was 89027792.4 points, plus these, it was 93527792.4 points. It''s certainly a lot to say less, but it''s not realistic to buy a very high-end commodity.


    He then looked at the reward behind him.


    "Get a cash reward of $10 billion!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little surprised, but he thought he was a super rich in this world. His sworn brother and second brother are also super rich. Even his fourth brother Luo Feng is now rich. It is appropriate for the system to give him a cash reward of $10 billion.


    Then look.


    "... reward the ''absolute imprisonment'' skill enhancement of the host, increase the minimum imprisonment time to 5 seconds, and reduce the skill cooling time from 24 hours to 12 hours!"


    Guo Lingfeng seemed to stop breathing.


    what is it?


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    Originally, the skill of "absolute imprisonment" was the bug of absolute cattle breaking to the extreme. Now... Is it more bug?


    He still remembers that in the world of Fulian 3, he killed mieba with this move. If you don''t have this skill, if you want to be as hard as mieba with his strength, it''s estimated that it''s still a long way off?


    I don''t know what cosmic giants such as chaotic city master, giant axe founder and mountain guest can still imprison them for 5 seconds?


    However, the most powerful person in the universe, let alone being imprisoned by him for 5 seconds, even if imprisoned for 5 years, what''s the use? He can''t even break people''s skin.


    Guo Lingfeng gradually cleaned up his mood and continued to look down, but there were so many rewards and there were no more behind.


    That''s awesome, okay?


    What bike do you want?


    He then looked at the second phase of system release, and saw that there were still two tasks in this phase:


    "Task 1: become the Lord of the earth!"


    "Task 2: take part in the ''peak talent war'' of cosmic humans and win the first place!"


    Well, these two tasks are basically the activity track of Luo Feng in the original book, but this first place, to be honest... It''s very difficult!


    Luo Feng in the original book only won the top ten in this peak talent competition, which is not a little worse than Bolan who won the first place.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s current foundation is much stronger than Luo Feng in the original book, Luo Feng has accumulated a lot and made more and more progress. His talent... Is definitely a lever! Guo Lingfeng thought to himself that his cultivation talent is not necessarily comparable to Luo Feng. It is difficult to reach the top 100 in the universe in this "peak talent war", let alone the first place.


    "Alas, it''s no use saying these. I have to practice hard!"


    He began to devour a large amount of metal as he gave birth to separation in the inner world.


    These metals are the "ancient relics" waste he bought from major forces for more than a year. It was originally bought to save babata''s spacecraft, but babata can''t use most of the metal waste. He simply used it to devour the Golden Horn beast to help evolution.


    After all, the golden horned beast is only the fourth order of the planet, which is far from the first order of the star in the original book.


    The "appetite" of the planetary Golden Horn beast is still very small. It takes several months to digest after swallowing this batch of metal. In order not to delay time, Guo Lingfeng began to study the secret method of Golden Horn beast.


    Among the 18 special secrets and 3199 common secrets, this heaven and earth and absolute space are definitely the strongest combination of Secrets for Golden Horn beasts. Although absolute space is only a common secret, it is a abnormal secret skill that only golden horn beasts can cultivate.


    Absolute space is divided into three layers. The first layer is called "arc", the second layer is called "ever-changing", and the third layer is called "blinking".


    The strongest point of this secret skill lies in the speed advantage in a certain space.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s current speed can reach 10000 meters per second, but he can''t suddenly accelerate to this extent within a radius of 1000 meters. At most, he can reach 5000 meters per second.


    But if he is successful in cultivating absolute space, even if he is successful in cultivating "arc", he can reach his maximum speed at any time in a very small combat range.


    This is a very abnormal secret skill!


    Moreover, when this secret skill is cultivated to the third level, it can achieve teleportation. This is a real teleportation!


    Even immortal strongmen such as huyanbo can''t blink, but the Golden Horn beast can do it as long as it cultivates this secret skill to the third level. Even if it is only the world Master level, it definitely has the ability to kill immortal strongmen beyond the level!


    Of course, the cultivation of this secret skill is also very difficult. At least in the inheritance and memory of this golden horn beast, no one has cultivated to the third level, or the second level at most, except the founder of the secret skill.


    As for the original heaven and earth, it is even more abnormal. After training, you can make your body bigger or smaller. After training to the third level of "extreme", you can increase your strength by 36 times, and you can also make your body bigger or smaller by 1000 times at will.

 Chapter 407

    (today, the secret skill of the Golden Horn beast "this heaven and earth" must be at the star level to cultivate to the first level. After reaching the first level, you can instantly increase or decrease your body by 10 times, and increase your strength by 3 times.


    When the body becomes 10 times smaller, the density of the body will be greatly increased. It will be difficult to penetrate the Golden Horn beast after its scale defense becomes stronger.


    If the body gets 10 times bigger, the speed will be faster.


    It''s also easy to understand. For example, when a person who is 1.8 meters tall races with a person who is 18 meters tall, it can be imagined that you can''t run him.


    One step can be equivalent to ten steps. Are you more than a wool?


    Guo Lingfeng could only sigh, because the process of killing the Golden Horn beast was so smooth that he didn''t dare to believe it.


    If the golden horned beast has reached the star level, it can practice the first level of the secret skill of "this heaven and earth". In that case, there is no chance of winning with his current combat power.


    In the original work, Luo Feng and babata found a "B6 laser gun", which can kill the sixth order strong star. As a result, they still failed to kill the Golden Horn beast. This is the power of the secret technique of "this heaven and earth".


    However, the body of this golden horn beast is only the fourth level of the planet, and more than 99% of the secret methods can not be practiced. Guo Lingfeng can only pick out those secret skills that can be practiced at the planetary level as much as possible.


    These common secrets can only be better than nothing.


    A year or so is not long for Guo Lingfeng in his cultivation. For a long time, it can only be said that in a blink of an eye. On March 17, 2060, Guo Lingfeng''s earthman was finally conceived.


    In the inner world, the golden mist surrounds a continent, which is a continent made of metal.


    Over the mainland, a huge oval egg was suspended in the air. Suddenly... "Click, click". With a few crisp sounds, the eggshell broke. A strong man with red fruit climbed out of the egg. After leaving the eggshell, he stood in the air, emitting a cold breath.


    "It seems that he has grown a little taller?" Guo Lingfeng felt it carefully. The height of his human body has reached 1.85 meters, three centimeters higher than before. "Hmm? This is the inner world of my golden horn beast?"


    His mind moved, and a huge golden horned beast appeared in front of him. The golden horned beast was much larger than when he killed before, and its length had reached more than 180 meters.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough to the star level?" Guo Lingfeng smiled, greeted his "separation" and said, "Hi, Hello!"


    The Golden Horn beast also grinned and said, "Hi, Hello!"


    Although the self and the separated body share a soul, they are independent individuals and must practice separately.


    In other words, the Golden Horn monster can rapidly evolve by swallowing metals, and may soon break through to the cosmic level, and his human strength is only stellar, which is also a very normal thing.


    HMM... in fact, now the Golden Horn giant is his original statue, and the earth man Guo Lingfeng is only his part. However, he has been a human for decades and has long been used to human identity, so he thinks that the earth man is his original statue.


    Guo Lingfeng carefully observed the "protonucleus" in his heart, which was the core of life generated after he lost the Golden Horn beast. The "protonucleus" was only about one centimeter in diameter, covered with mysterious secret patterns on the surface, emitting a faint dark golden light.


    When he had not yet bred the earth man "the original", the diameter of the prokaryotic in the Golden Horn giant beast''s inner world was more than 20 cm. After entering the earth man "the original", it was only so large. This was the gap between races.


    After feeling his genetic energy and mental power, Guo Lingfeng was surprised to find that he had improved again. His genetic energy is now the second-order star, and his mental power has reached the fourth-order star.


    "Well, it''s time to go home after leaving for so long!"


    His body suddenly disappeared from the inner world, and then came to the outside world.


    At the bottom of the sea, a vine filled with tens of thousands of meters suddenly "danced" and gave out an atmosphere of joy.


    "Moyun vine?" Guo Lingfeng was delighted. He didn''t expect that a year later, the Moyun vine he took off in advance also grew a lot. Originally, its vine could only cover about six kilometers.


    Over the past year, babata has been feeding "Mu Ya Jing" to moyunteng from time to time, so its evolution speed has been very fast.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s call, moyunteng became smaller in an instant, and then attached to him and turned into a red war suit.


    "So happy, so happy..."


    Today''s moyunteng has only the seventh order of the planet, which can''t convey complex emotions, but Guo Lingfeng clearly feels its mood, just like when you come home many days after you leave home, your dog jumps in front of you and shakes its tail.


    Plant life is like this. Once it recognizes the Lord, it will never betray. There is only one master in its life. If the master dies, it will die immediately.


    "Babata, how''s the spaceship you saved this year?" Guo Lingfeng called babata out and asked.


    Babata still looked like a little boy. After hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "it''s done. This Heilongshan x81 spacecraft is an antique. I''ve worked hard to repair it for more than a year. At least it''s completely repaired!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, now that it has been repaired, let''s go home first, and then say hello to our eldest brother. It''s time to buy the earth from the Heilongshan empire!"


    Babata said with a smile, "you should have bought the earth first. Who makes you have to hurry to solve this golden horn beast?"


    The inheritance of huyanbo to his disciples is an extremely huge wealth. In addition to various secrets, there is also a large legacy in the cosmic Xinghe bank.


    This is a three-level account. When Guo Lingfeng reaches the star level, he can open the lowest three-level account, reach the universe level, he can open the second-level account, and only at the domain master level can he open the last level account.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that there are 10 billion dry witch coins in the lowest level accounts. With this money, he can easily buy the ownership of the earth.


    In general, there are more than 200000 life planets in the Milky way where the earth is located. The Milky way and eight surrounding beta galaxies form the silver blue Empire, which seems to be very powerful. In fact, the silver blue empire is only the primary civilization empire of the universe.


    Further up, the silver blue Empire belongs to the Heilongshan Empire, which is a medium civilization empire in the universe, and the Heilongshan Empire belongs to the Qianwu universe country, which is the higher cosmic civilization!


    The territory of the entire human group is very large, with a total of 1008 cosmic states.


    Different levels of civilization also have different levels of currency. For example, the lowest level of Silver Blue coin requires 1000 Silver Blue coins to exchange for 1 Black Dragon coin, and the ratio of black dragon coin to dry witch coin is 1000:1. The highest level currency in the universe is universe coin, and 1 universe coin can exchange for 3300 dry witch coins.


    Up there are mixed yuan units. One mixed yuan unit is equal to one trillion cosmic coins, which is too huge for Guo Lingfeng to touch for the time being.


    In short, the 10 billion dry witch coins in his account at this level is equivalent to a full 10 trillion black dragon coins. For the time being, he will also be a little rich.


    After returning home, he had a phone call with Hong, then went to Hongning base city to meet Hong, Thor and Luo Feng and told them that he was going to Qiulong star of Heilongshan empire.


    Several people were surprised and excited. They said they would go to see him with him.


    Since everyone was so enthusiastic, Guo Lingfeng had to take them all.


    Before setting out for Qiulong, they first went to Mars, where there are 12 mining bases of mechanical families and a large number of black iron metals.


    Black iron is A8 grade metal, but about 1 ton of black iron essence will be produced per 10000 tons of black iron, and black iron essence is B8 grade metal; About 1 ton of black iron mother will be produced in every 10000 tons of black iron essence. Black iron mother is a very rare C8 metal, which is of high value in the universe.


    For example, the black dragon mountain x81 spaceship they took was made of pure metal, worth more than 10 billion black dragon coins.


    They raided all mineral bases, and found a total of 33600 tons of xuantie Jing and 2.34 tons of xuantie mother, as well as 9.24 billion tons of xuantie used to build these 12 bases.


    There''s no way. The Golden Horn monster has reached the star level. The growth rate of swallowing class a metals is too slow. It can only swallow class B metals. And it devours too fast. It can devour dozens of tons of xuantiejing every day. Just ordering xuantiejing is enough for its "food" for more than a year.


    After searching the mineral base of Mars, babata controlled the spacecraft to travel at the speed of light. It took about nine days to arrive at Qiulong, the super large planet of the Heilongshan empire.


    Luo Feng looked out of the spaceship and saw a huge planet as if wearing colored light. There were two smaller satellites near the planet.


    The spaceship followed the traction signal of Qiulong star and slowly landed at the berthing port. A strong man in green flew over and said, "please get off the spaceship!"


    Guo Lingfeng, the four of them and two silver guards walked out of the cabin door. They saw that the strong man was nearly 3 meters tall and very strong, but he smiled respectfully and said: "Dear gentlemen, welcome to Qiulong star. The parking price of your Heilongshan x81 spacecraft is 600 Heilongshan dollars per year. If it is less than one year, it will be charged according to the price of one year. Here is your parking card!"


    The man had a wink. At a glance, he saw that Guo Lingfeng was the principal of several people, so he handed him the parking card.


    Guo Lingfeng threw him a coin and said, "don''t change!"


    The man was surprised after taking it: "dry witch coin?"


    He was surprised, but his face showed a happy face, because the dry witch coins were higher than the black dragon coins. Although the official exchange rate was 1000 black dragon coins to 1 dry witch coins, the black dragon coins could not be exchanged from the official to dry witch coins. The exchange rate between dry witch coins and black dragon coins in the black market had basically reached 1:1600. Even so, no one was willing to exchange dry witch coins into black dragon coins.


    Guo Lingfeng''s dry witch coin was given to him by babata. There were only 932 dry witch coins in babata''s storage space, which was the "pocket money" left when he followed huyanbo.


    With a flattering smile on his face, he said, "Sir, did you come to Qiu Longxing for tourism? Do you need a guide?"


    Guo Lingfeng was unfamiliar with them. When he heard that someone wanted to introduce them to tour guides, he couldn''t wait, so Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "OK, who do you want to introduce to us as a tour guide?"


    The man smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, my name is bafett and my brother''s name is Babbitt. He came to play with me at work today. He''s in the harbor. I''ll call him over!"


    He immediately called through the auxiliary optical brain. Soon, a "boy" about 2.5 meters tall ran over and asked angrily, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Ba Feite said with a smile: "these adults come to play with dragon stars. How about being a tour guide for them for a few days? Your boy is idle all day. He only knows how to play. He just takes some adults to visit our Qiulong star?"


    Babbitt looked at Guo Lingfeng and them. When he saw two silver guards, he immediately brightened his eyes and said, "when you are a tour guide? No problem, but my charge is not low. At least 100 black dragon coins a day!"


    Guo Lingfeng touched a dry witch coin and said with a smile, "no problem! First take us to the office hall of the Black Dragon Mountain empire in Qiu Longxing. We have to deal with it in advance!"


    Babbitt smiled, "please come with me!"


    He took the lead in flying to lead the way, and Guo Lingfeng and they all followed.


    Guo Lingfeng, they have no identity in the universe at present, which is equivalent to "black hukou". They can''t do anything without handling the identity certificate first.


    After a trip to the office hall of Heilongshan in Qiu Longxing, the four of them successfully obtained their legal nationality and became citizens of Heilongshan empire.


    The staff in the office hall were a little surprised at their "black hukou", but they were always very respectful when they saw two silver guards standing beside them.


    The price of Liuyin guard is very expensive. Although the staff saw that Guo Lingfeng and the others are only at the star level and the other three are only at the planetary level, they can afford the high-end goods of Liuyin guard. It is estimated that they are the children of a large family, so they dare not neglect them.


    After obtaining his legal identity, Guo Lingfeng immediately asked Babbitt to take them to qiulongxing branch of cosmic Star Bank and get the first fund left by huyanbo.


    The attitude of the staff of cosmic Star Bank towards them is respectful, because the account number reported by Guo Lingfeng is a five-star account, which is the highest VIP account in cosmic Star Bank.


    When Guo Lingfeng reported the account number, the president of the sub branch was shocked and hurried to serve them in person.


    He transferred 10 billion dry witch coins to his newly opened account. Guo Lingfeng and Luo Feng came out of the cosmic Star Bank and directly came to the official office of Heilongshan empire.


    "What? You want to buy a life planet?" the official of Heilongshan empire was stunned. "Mr. Guo Lingfeng, are you sure you want to buy this planet named ''earth'' on your data?"


    "That''s right!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Just tell me how much it costs?"


    The official said, "Mr. Guo, I would like to remind you that according to imperial law, you, as the first discoverer of an ownerless life planet, naturally enjoy the first purchase right. However, if you are willing to provide information to the Empire free of charge, the Empire will give you a reward of 10 billion to 100 billion black dragon coins, you..."


    Guo Lingfeng interrupted: "no, I want to buy this planet directly!"


    The official was somewhat unwilling, but said: "according to the coordinate information you provided, the Empire determined that this planet is the highest standard life planet. If you want to buy it, you need to pay 3 billion dry witch coins! Note, I''m talking about dry witch coins. We don''t accept black dragon coins or silver blue coins in this transaction!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "no problem, let''s transfer!"


    The official added: "if you insist on buying, Mr. Guo, you first need to submit an application. Secondly, according to the information you provide, the imperial side needs to be reviewed by various departments and finally confirmed to be true before the transaction can be completed!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little surprised and said, "do you mean that this process is taking a long time?"


    The official apologized: "I''m just an official on Qiu Longxing''s side. I don''t know how long it will take for the imperial departments to review, but according to the imperial law, I think... It will take at least 30 days!"


    Guo Lingfeng was impatient and said, "I''ll give you 500 million black dragon coins. How soon can you finish it? Can you do it in an hour?"


    The official was surprised and excited.


    What''s his salary a year?


    100 million black dragon coins, enough for him to be the richest man on a small planet!


    The official took a few deep breaths and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Guo, I''m not sure for an hour! But I can help you complete all the formalities in one day, but... I need you to give me 100 million black dragon coins first, because I need money to pave the way!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than three hours later, the official came to the high-level reception hall of the imperial office in sweat and said with a happy smile: "Mr. Guo, everything has been done, and finally you can live up to your trust!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "thank you. I''ve already used the auxiliary optical brain to transfer another 400 million black dragon coins to your account!"


    The official quickly bowed to him and said, "thank you, Mr. Guo! From this moment on, you are the planet... Oh, no, it''s the earth, you''re the Lord of the earth! I sincerely congratulate you, Lord!"


    Hong, Thor and Luo Feng all showed an overflowing smile on their faces. Hong said happily: "third, it''s great. Now we don''t have to be afraid of other forces in the universe to invade the earth!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s not enough. We still need to be hard to forge iron. We need to further strengthen ourselves!"


    He has figured out the next development path of the earth

 Chapter 408

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    According to the current situation of the earth, Guo Lingfeng has formulated a "national cultivation plan". He wants all 7 billion people on the earth to become martial artists, and at least 10% to reach the planetary level.


    The universe is almost boundless, and the strength of the earth is too poor. If we don''t strengthen ourselves, we can''t say when we will be robbed by others, and all people on earth will become slaves.


    Luo Feng in the original work was forced to practice because of this crisis. Finally, he became a super strong man and finally sheltered the earth.


    In this life, the burden has actually been on Guo Lingfeng''s shoulders.


    The task of becoming Lord of the earth has been completed, but his second task is very difficult!


    There are 1008 universe countries in the territory of human race. Even if you can be shortlisted in the top 100 of any universe country, you will be a peerless genius. If you can enter the top 1000 of the competition, you will be eligible to enter the "eschatological secret land" practice of the initial universe. Guo Lingfeng''s task must defeat all the contestants and win the first place in this peak talent battle... The difficulty of this task is overwhelming!


    Fortunately, there are still a few years to go before the peak talent war. Guo Lingfeng feels that he still has time to improve quickly.


    At present, the Golden Horn giant is the first order of stars. If it takes 100 years to evolve to the first order of the universe according to the ordinary evolution speed, but if it "eats" scientifically according to the 325 kinds of metals in the inheritance and memory of the Golden Horn giant, the evolution speed will increase 89 times, that is, about a year and a month.


    Guo Lingfeng now has 7 billion dry witch coins left. Without hesitation, he ordered a batch of metal, enough to support the Golden Horn beast until it evolved to the cosmic level, but it also cost him 40 billion black dragon coins.


    He learned a little smarter this time. Before trading, he went to the black market to exchange dry witch coins into black dragon coins, so only 25 million dry witch coins were really consumed.


    Although we are local tyrants now, we still have to save some flowers. Now the whole earth is his territory. This big company has a lot of places to spend money!


    Therefore, he bought this batch of metal with the money from selling the Heilongshan x81 spacecraft. This antique spacecraft is very popular in the market. He hung the transaction on the mall of the virtual space network and made a deal with 12.9 billion Heilongshan coins in less than an hour.


    In addition, he also sold another mental weapon "arc knife disk" left by huyanbo at a Qibao store of Qiu Longxing. This is a third-order mental weapon. It''s very expensive. It sold for 18.5 billion black dragon coins.


    In this Qibao store, he ordered a batch of "purple light dew". Only 10 grams of this medicine is enough to promote a senior student to martial arts. However, "Purple dew" is not enough, because not every student can break through the level of senior students by hard cultivation, so he ordered a batch of "black jade dew". This is a medicine that can quickly improve human quality. Even weak people can take it at ease. It can be used to improve the national physique of people on earth.


    The price of these medicines is very cheap, including 10 black dragon coins per kilogram for "purple light dew" and 1 Black Dragon coin per kilogram for "black jade dew". However, the population on the earth exceeds 7 billion, so he ordered a large amount. He bought 100000 tons of each, which cost another 1.1 billion black dragon coins.


    One ton is enough for 100000 people to take, and 100000 tons is enough for 10 billion people to take. That is to say, even if the earth''s population soars in the next days, he will definitely consume these drugs for a long time.


    There are 9.24 billion tons of black iron in babata''s storage space, with a price of 0.0032 black dragon coins per ton, and only more than 20 million black dragon coins are sold.


    Based on the principle of "no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat", he hung these black iron on the mall shelves, and someone answered the order in less than an hour.


    After a big purchase, Guo Lingfeng took Hong and them to the slave market and bought a group of star slaves.


    The price of these slaves is very different for each level. For example, the price of star level 9 is 5 billion black dragon coins per person, star level 8 is 2 billion black dragon coins per person, and star level 7 is only 500 million black dragon coins per person... Of course, because the strength of spiritual master is much higher than that of martial artists of the same level, the price of spiritual master is three times that of martial artists of the same level.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that in the near future, the earth will usher in the first batch of enemies, who come from the "Nolan mountain" family of Heilongshan empire.


    The ancestral name of this family is "Nuolan mountain", which has the strength of cosmic level 9, and he has the title of "giant axe warrior" in the "giant axe arena", one of the five giants, which proves that he has killed 1000 cosmic level 9 strongmen in the "giant axe arena", which is very powerful.


    If we can''t kill the first group of "Nolan mountain" family members who explore the earth quickly, once any of them sends the news back to the family, the earth will be dangerous.


    Even if Guo Lingfeng''s Golden Horn monster grows to the first level of the universe, its strength is still much worse than the martial arts of the eighth and ninth levels of the universe. If the old man Nuolan mountain comes out in person, even if the Golden Horn beast reaches the same ninth level of the universe as him, it is still difficult to defeat this terrible guy.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng fully purchased 14 star level 9 martial artists and 10 star level 9 spiritual teachers, as well as 40 star level 8 martial artists, and spent 300 billion black dragon coins.


    The transaction was still paid in black dragon coins, and his dry witch coins consumed another 187.5 million dry witch coins.


    In order to quickly eliminate the members of the "Nolan mountain" family who first arrived on the earth, there must be strong force, because the effect he needs is second kill, and the other party must not have time to contact the family.


    Guo Lingfeng remembers that the people who first arrived on the earth in the original book are star level, but there should be no master of star level 8 and 9. He bought so many strong stars of level 8 and 9 that he can absolutely crush each other with his strength!


    After buying slaves, he asked them all to wait on the ship.


    After selling the black dragon mountain x81 spacecraft, Guo Lingfeng only spent 2 billion black dragon coins to buy an alloy spacecraft, which is C9 level, enough to resist the attack of the universe level fifth level strong. This ship is much higher than the C5 class ship Heilongshan x81, but the price is much cheaper.


    No way, the prices of pure metals and alloys are not the same at all.


    The four of them came to the last stop of Qiu Longxing - Qianwu Taoist temple, which babata forced them to come.


    Qiu Longxing''s dry witch Taoist temple covers an area of thousands of square kilometers. On the huge front door, four big words - "dry witch Taoist temple" are engraved in universal common language!


    There is only one martial arts school in the whole Qianwu universe country, and only one martial arts school is allowed, that is, Qianwu Daochang.


    After all, it is the super planet of the Black Dragon Mountain empire. The scale of Qiulong star, a dry witch Dojo, is the largest in hundreds of surrounding galaxies.


    After paying a certain fee, Guo Lingfeng and other four people all signed up in the dry witch ashram and became students of the dry witch ashram.


    The dry witch Taoist temple is an important place for the dry witch universe country to absorb talents. You can sign up as long as you reach the planetary level, and the registration fee is not expensive. Of course, if you are from other universe countries, you will have a lot of trouble if you want to join the dry witch ashram. After all, no one is willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    The affairs in Qiulong star have been handled. Guo Lingfeng and his team arrived at brandy star, which is about 10000 light-years away from the earth.


    The coordinates of the earth were extremely secret, and Guo Lingfeng didn''t want others to know, so he agreed to deliver the goods in brandstar with the merchant who ordered the goods before.


    He bought a large number of metals, as well as "purple light dew" and "black jade dew", which have to be received here. In addition, his Heilongshan x81 spacecraft and 92.4 tons of black iron have to be delivered to others here.


    Soon, several transactions were successfully completed, and Guo Lingfeng returned to the earth with 64 slaves.


    The trip to the universe was smooth, but it also took them 22 days. Back to the earth again, looking at the blue sky and white clouds on the earth, Guo Lingfeng, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng feel like a separated world.


    In less than a month, Guo Lingfeng... He is already the Lord of the earth!

 Chapter 409

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the original work, members of the "Nolan mountain" family will come to the earth in November 2062, but Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know when they will arrive, so he ordered a complete set of interstellar warning system through the virtual universe network and arranged it in every corner of the solar system.


    As long as a spacecraft enters the solar system, the warning system will automatically alert Guo Lingfeng and display the specific location of the person.


    Guo Lingfeng ordered a D1 level surveillance system, which cost him more than 100 billion black dragon coins. However, you have your advantages. The level of this system is very high. Even if the other party''s spacecraft turns on the anti detection system, as long as the spacecraft level has not reached level D, there will be no escape.


    Even Guo Lingfeng''s own C9 spacecraft can''t escape the detection of this system. There''s no way. This is the power of science and technology.


    After a trip to the universe, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng were shocked. They have found Guo Lingfeng to copy a full set of universal common language tutorials and vowed to overcome the language barrier first.


    This time, when I went to Qiu Longxing, Guo Lingfeng was communicating with others. They didn''t dare to speak for fear of being regarded as earth buns. This is no joke. Although you can use the auxiliary optical brain for translation, you can''t speak fluent universal common language when walking in the universe. In other people''s eyes, you are a bumpkin!


    Guo Lingfeng gave 100 tons of "purple light dew" to each of the five countries, and 13000 tons of "black jade dew" to each of them. This amount is almost enough for everyone on the earth.


    10 grams of "black jade dew" per person immediately gives you the physical talent to practice martial arts.


    After reaching the advanced level, 10 grams of "purple light dew" can break through the boundary of quasi martial arts in up to three days and become a qualified martial arts player - that is, the first level apprentice.


    It''s still early to make the earth reach the level of higher planets in the universe. After all, people on some planets are already at the planetary level as soon as they are born. With a little work, they can break through to the stellar level. The basic talent of earth people is still too poor!


    However, with the improvement of the physical quality of the people on earth, the genetic genes will become more and more powerful. Maybe in a few decades, there will be no ordinary people on earth. When a child is born, he may have been an apprentice, or even an apprentice of seven or eight!


    They also brought back thousands of consciousness sensing helmets this time. Only by virtue of this can they connect to the virtual universe network, so the major forces on earth finally realized... Our special mother is a group of vegetable chickens!


    Therefore, the major forces on the earth finally lowered their noble heads and chose to establish the earth coalition government. Guo Lingfeng, the "Lord of the earth", served as the first consul of the coalition government, also known as the "ball leader"!


    To tell the truth, the first time I heard such a name, Guo Lingfeng was confused and forced, and his heart was incomparably resistant.


    Ball length? What? Isn''t that awful?


    However, the earth civilization has developed for thousands of years. We are all people in a civilized society. If we have to call him "Lord" like the ancients, not many people are willing to pull down this face.


    Coupled with the repeated persuasion of Hong, Thor and Luo Feng, Guo Lingfeng could only "yield" and accepted the post of "ball leader" with tears.


    Guo Lingfeng, the "ball leader", took office and immediately appointed a large number of government officials, of which about 40% were Chinese, and most of them were very important positions.


    People in the European Union, the United States and other countries are a little unhappy, but Guo Lingfeng is now the earth Lord appointed by the Heilongshan empire. In the legal sense, all people on earth can only be regarded as his "servants". And his strength is also the first person on the earth. Now even Hong, Thor and Luo Feng can''t beat him. Who dares to oppose him?


    Next, the earth coalition government distributed a "red spirit fruit" to each of the more than 800 high war gods in the war god palace. This kind of fruit looks a bit like cherry, but its color is completely red. Its function is to rapidly improve the cultivation of the Ninth level martial apprentice, and can break through the star level within a month.


    In fact, to achieve this, "Muya crystal" has a better effect, but "Muya crystal" is a private goods reserved by babata for Guo Lingfeng, and "Moyun rattan" has a big appetite. The inventory in babata''s hand is enough for Guo Lingfeng''s own use. When "moyunteng" breaks through the star level, the "food" behind it has not been found yet. How can it be shared with others?


    Therefore, he ordered a batch of "chilingguo" this time, which is purely a substitute for "Muya crystal".


    After all, "red spirit fruit" only works well for apprentice level warriors. If planetary level warriors take it, the effect of improvement will be very weak. Therefore, the price of "Chi lingguo" is many times cheaper than "Mu Yajing". He bought 30000 pieces, and only spent 30 million black dragon coins.


    It is urgent to improve the high-end combat power of the earth people. Let alone when the people of the "Nolan mountain" family will come, at least there are a large number of monsters living in the vast waters of the earth. If we don''t try to clean up these monsters, it is estimated that many people will scold the coalition government for inaction.


    In just one month, there were more than 800 star councillors on the earth, and the action of comprehensively collecting marine monsters was also put on the agenda.


    At the call of "ball leader" Guo Lingfeng, the earth coalition government established an 880 person army, which was divided into 40 22 person teams, and the team leader was 40 star eighth order warriors sent by Guo Lingfeng.


    Although these warriors did not understand their own field, their combat effectiveness must be several blocks stronger than today''s Hong, Thor and Luo Feng. That is, Guo Lingfeng can barely fight them with the second-order cultivation of stars and the field of lightning, but it is still a little inferior.


    With their leadership, it''s not easy for the human warrior team to hunt and kill the monsters of the highest planet in the ocean, the first and second order!


    The whole campaign is time-consuming. After all, there are too many monsters in the sea. However, there are eight strong stars to take the lead. The action of hunting monsters is very smooth. A single team can kill tens of thousands of monsters of all levels every day.


    At this rate, all monsters above general level in the ocean will be wiped out, which is a matter of time, ranging from one or two years to less than one year.


    As for the number of beast soldiers, although there are many monsters, their strength is weak. There is no need to kill them all. At least... Should we leave some "aquatic products" for the vast sea area of our earth?


    How much damage has it done to the ecological balance of the earth?


    The crackdown was carried out in full swing, and Guo Lingfeng''s previous arrangement finally achieved results.


    Over the past two months, more than 1 million senior students have become martial artists after taking "purple light dew", and their subsequent cultivation progress is also very fast. More than 40% of them have broken through to intermediate soldiers, that is, apprentices.


    In addition, all people on the earth have been arranged by the government to serve the "black jade dew".


    People who had no talent for cultivation in the past, such as Luo Feng and his brother Luo Hua, also improved their physical quality rapidly in just one month. Most of them have reached the level of junior students of the martial arts school, and a few have even reached the level of intermediate students.


    In a word, the physical quality of the whole earth has been greatly improved.


    Under Guo Lingfeng''s "power policy", all schools on earth have added a course, that is "universal lingua franca"!


    As the saying goes, "backwardness will be beaten", in fact, "language barrier" is the important reason for backwardness.


    In order to make Everbright earth compatriots no longer be "earth buns", Guo Lingfeng believes that his decree has no problem.


    In this way, the earth ushered in the spring of 2061 in a thriving atmosphere.


    Guo Lingfeng has made rapid progress in more than a year. His human original gene could have reached the fourth order of stars, and his mental power has also reached the fifth order of stars.


    However, the progress of the Golden Horn beast is obviously more obvious. He has reached the ninth peak of star level, and finally reached the moment of breakthrough

 Chapter 410

    (today, the Golden Horn beast is in the world.


    The metal continent shrouded in the golden mist is square and 90 kilometers long and wide.


    At the moment, the whole world inside is shaking violently, the fog around the continent is pouring in madly, and the metal continent is also swallowing and sucking these fog madly.


    The metal continent began to expand rapidly. The length and width expanded rapidly with the naked eye. The whole body world was also expanding wildly. The sky of the original world was getting higher and higher.


    Just a few hours later, the continent expanded from 90 kilometers to thousands of kilometers.


    "Boom..."


    Guo Lingfeng seemed to hear a loud noise in his mind. His golden horn beast body began to grow larger, his bones became stronger, his scales became harder, and a third sharp corner began to grow on his huge head.


    Well... When he broke through to the stellar level, a second sharp angle had grown on his head


    Countless secret patterns on the huge body of the Golden Horn beast sent out bursts of golden light, turned into countless light spots and penetrated into the body.


    The protonucleus in the body also began to undergo drastic changes. His giant void tower in the protonucleus vibrated violently. The nine micro stars in the giant tower continued to grow, and the volume had increased to dozens of times.


    Suddenly, these tiny stars exploded one by one, turned into countless Stardust, and began to form a large number of nebulae. Pieces of nebulae began to rotate along the mysterious track, and finally formed a huge vortex.


    The density in the center of the spiral galaxy is terrible. There is a small dark area, just like a black hole.


    This "black hole" slowly devours the surrounding nebula, and then emits a trace of terrible energy, which is the spiritual power of the cosmic spiritual master.


    Yes, the Golden Horn beast has finally broken through to the cosmic level. At present, it is the first level of the universe.


    The Golden Horn giant has reached 1000 meters away. It can really be called a pangran giant!


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "even the Godzilla fabricated by the island country is about 100 meters high. I''m a golden horned beast. It''s estimated that I can trample on the little shriveled calf with one foot?"


    The Golden Horn monster is worthy of being the peak race in the universe. After breaking through the cosmic level, it automatically understands its own field - the field of gold!


    At present, although his field is only the first level of the field, he knows how much potential the Golden Horn beast has in the future. He can clearly feel that even if he doesn''t practice at all and eats and sleeps all day, the Golden Horn beast will understand the second level of the field at the third level of the universe, and then reach the third level at the fifth level of the universe and the fourth level at the Ninth level of the universe.


    Although it is said that there is a big gap between Hong and such a super genius in understanding the second level of the field at the Ninth level of the planetary level, how hard Hong practices? He devours metals every day.


    This belongs to natural growth!


    Guo Lingfeng knows that Hong''s potential limit is far from this. In the original book, he used the forbidden move when he tried hard with the Golden Horn beast, and instantly reached the triple field, which is really terrible.


    However, Guo Lingfeng is not bad. At present, his human self is also a dual field, which is equivalent to Hong''s realm, but his cultivation is already the fourth order of stars, which is much stronger than Hong.


    With some common secrets provided by Guo Lingfeng, Hong''s cultivation is much stronger than that in the original work, but he can reach the ninth order of the planet. Even if he has the field double, he can burst out the second-order strength of the star at most. At present, Guo Lingfeng can even harden the warrior of the ninth order of the star.


    Compared with the spiritual master of star level 9, he is still a lot worse, but he can basically win or lose with the martial master of star level 9, and his odds of winning are a little higher.


    Over the past year, there have been more and more planetary giants on earth.


    With the "red spirit fruit" provided by Guo Lingfeng and the common cultivation secret method released by him, the higher God of war can break through to the planetary level without relying on his own exploration, and the success rate of the breakthrough is naturally many times higher than before.


    Originally, there were less than 900 strong people above the stars on the earth, but now it has reached more than 1600, which is definitely the period with the largest number of strong people in the history of the earth.


    Of course, in the eyes of the stars, the combat power of the first-class warriors of the planet is too low. For example, Guo Lingfeng can kill all the 1600 strong stars alone, which is absolutely relaxed and pleasant.


    Stimulated by Guo Lingfeng, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng practiced very hard.


    They have all joined the meteor ink star. Except that the core secret method can''t be taught to them, Guo Lingfeng copied all the secret methods that can be taught to them. The three of them have made great progress in the past year.


    The first is Hong, who is currently a ninth order warrior at the planetary level and has a dual field.


    Thor is also a ninth order warrior at the planetary level. He also understands his own lightning field. The field is one important.


    Luo Feng is currently a seventh order spiritual master at the planetary level, but he doesn''t understand his field. Considering his previous foundation, his progress in this year is the largest.


    In addition to cultivation, they have also accumulated rich practical experience, which is due to the virtual universe network.


    In the "killing ground" of the virtual universe network, as long as they pay, they can choose their suitable opponents to fight for life and death. For example, Hong is now a planetary level ninth martial arts player with a double field, so he can ask his opponents to be planetary level ninth martial arts player and a triple field.


    It''s no problem to challenge the high difficulty. For example, Luo Feng reproduces the "madman" side of the extreme martial arts school in Yi''an district. He often selects 100 star level seven martial artists to besiege him, but in most cases, he can only hate on the spot.


    After all, in this life, he is not the hanging force in the original book!


    The real force is Guo Lingfeng. This guy often selects Constant Star nine-level martial arts as his opponent. The victory rate of life and death war has reached 76%!


    No way, although his human nature is only the cultivation of the fourth order of the star, his will is shared with the Golden Horn beast, and has already reached the peak of the ninth order of the star.


    Now his golden horn monster has broken through to the cosmic level. He can''t wait to enter the "killing field" and choose a spiritual master of star level 9 as his opponent.


    The battle process is not complicated, because this spiritual master is a illusionist. When his illusions can not affect Guo Lingfeng with cosmic will, his end is only one, that is death!


    Then Guo Lingfeng chose another master of star level 9. The battle result was the same. He still killed his opponent without much effort.


    Guo Lingfeng''s brain domain width has already reached 41. Now, after the Golden Horn beast broke through, his brain domain width has increased again, reaching 45.


    If you are an ordinary spiritual teacher, it is estimated that there are nine stars to achieve such brain width!


    According to the requirements of cultivating the secret method of "duntian", it is necessary to cultivate the third form of "duntian shuttle", and it is necessary to have a brain width of 48 or reach the cosmic level, that is to say, the brain width of 48 is actually the threshold of the cosmic level.


    At present, he has 45, and the gap is very small. According to his own estimation, as long as one year, as short as half a year, he can cultivate the brain width to 48. At that time, his strength will usher in a big explosion. After all, the third form of "duntiansuo" is a cosmic attack means!


    They have really spent a lot of money this year, because the cost of "killing ground" is not low. According to the calculation of cultivation, Hong, a warrior of planetary level 9, has to pay 700 dry witch coins or 1 million black dragon coins every day,.


    Guo Lingfeng is already the fourth order star, and the daily cost is even higher. However, their combat power is increasing day by day. Guo Lingfeng thinks the money is worth it!


    "Moyunteng" has naturally evolved to the stellar level. At present, it is the third-order stellar level. It has 36 main vines, each of which is more than 10 kilometers long.


    In the original work, Luo Feng''s "moyunteng" has been evolving faster than his own in the early stage, but Guo Lingfeng''s foundation is higher than Luo Feng, so his "moyunteng" can''t catch up with his own.


    Moreover, babata''s storage of "Muya crystal" has been exhausted. He had to buy another batch and spent a whole 300 million dry witch coins. It''s really a bit painful!


    Fortunately, the fighting power of plant life is far higher than that of human warriors of the same level. At present, his "moyunteng" can fight at least more than 30 warriors of the third level of the star.


    Guo Lingfeng felt that if he went on like this, the billions of dry witch coins he had left were really useless. Since rapid cultivation could not "save money", he thought he should find a way to "open source".


    He has turned around all the ancient civilization relics on earth. For example, the Heilongshan x81 spacecraft was found in "No. 12 ancient civilization relics".


    But just because he turned around doesn''t mean he''s searched all over.


    There are at least two ruins. He really didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    One is the robotic spacecraft deep under the sea of Bermuda, and the other is the Zerg mother nest in Shennongjia. Before, his strength was not enough. He really didn''t dare to go to these two places. Now his golden horn monster has broken through the cosmic level. He can go to Bermuda.


    The Zerg mother nest is the master level of the world. Although it is sleeping at present, the poisonous fog emitted by it is a place of death for him. He still has to wait until he is stronger in the future.


    The pyramid shaped spaceship is silvery white. The whole pyramid is more than 1200 meters high. It is really a huge Spaceship!


    Guo Lingfeng knows that this spaceship is E9. It basically matches the world''s main level strong or the relatively poor immortal level strong. For him at present, it is definitely a huge wealth!


    The spaceship channel under the pyramid is open, but the defense of this channel is level C. the strong stars will die if they enter, so some people were listed as a forbidden area after they were killed.


    Hong and Thor were also very helpless. Of course they knew that the pyramid was priceless, but even if you knew, what was the way to get in?


    Hong they can''t go in, and Guo Lingfeng has the strength to go in now, because his golden horn monster is already cosmic. After reaching the cosmic level, the Golden Horn beast''s "this heaven and earth" can display the second layer. He can make his body bigger or smaller by 100 times, and his strength can be increased by 9 times!


    After being reduced by 100 times, the Golden Horn beast is only 10 meters long, which is enough for him to enter this channel. Moreover, after becoming smaller, the density of scales and armor inside and on his body surface is greatly improved, and his strength can soar 9 times in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng was suspended in the cold water and looked at the gate of the passage. His heart moved. There immediately appeared the huge body of the Golden Horn beast around him, and then his whole body glittered with gold, and his body quickly shrunk to 10 meters long.


    The Golden Horn beast''s dark golden cold eyes flashed, and Guo Lingfeng''s human self instantly entered the inner world.


    "With this scale, you should be able to resist the laser defense in the channel?"

 Chapter 411

    Today, the earth is deep in Bermuda.


    This huge pyramid shaped spaceship originally belonged to the immortal strong man of a mechanical family. Guo Lingfeng was excited when he thought that he could own such a spaceship at the star level.


    What is the concept of immortality?


    His dead ghost master, huyanbo, is also an immortal level, which is the same as the level of the owner of the ship. However, huyanbo is stronger among the ordinary immortal strong, and is a little stronger than the owner of the ship.


    The immortal class can easily destroy a planet with one blow, and can fly at the speed of light. It can shuttle freely in the original universe and dark universe. Below the immortal class, it can only rely on spacecraft to shuttle in the Dark Universe.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng''s Golden Horn beast flew into the airship channel, he was attacked by dozens of lasers in the channel. Fortunately, his flesh strength is very strong, and the Golden Horn beast also has super recovery ability, so he flew over this channel.


    There were dozens of wounds on the Golden Horn beast. The most serious wound was almost bone deep, but he recovered after more than ten seconds.


    When he came to the general control room of the spacecraft, Guo Lingfeng put away his separation, and Ben Zun came out and released babata.


    "Babata, come and see this ship. Can you control it?"


    Babata didn''t talk nonsense. He came to the crystal ball in the center of the control room, closed his eyes and remained silent for a few minutes, and then opened his eyes.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you''ve developed this time!" babata said with uncontrollable excitement. "The power system, attack system and defense system of this spacecraft are intact, and there''s a lot of energy left. Even if it''s used for combat, it''s enough for hundreds of years!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also very excited and asked, "can you control the spacecraft? What do I think? There is not even a console here?"


    "So you still have little knowledge!" babata smiled. "The mechanical people are intelligent life. The owner of this ship is a very high-level intelligent life, which is much stronger than my peak. He needs a console to control the ship?"


    Babataton paused and then said, "this ship is not its own defense. Just looking at the strength of the energy shield, it can resist E9 level attacks, that is, below immortal level, it can''t break the ship''s defense! Guo Lingfeng... The original owner of this ship was the immortal of a mechanical family!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knew that the original owner of the spaceship was immortal. He was not surprised after hearing the speech, so he asked, "how much can this spaceship be worth?"


    Babata blinked and said, "Why are you asking? Do... You want to sell this ship?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "yes, you see I''m so poor now, shouldn''t I sell this spaceship? I think this spaceship should be worth a lot of money. After selling it, it should be enough for me to buy a lot of resources. It''s estimated that it will be enough for my self, separation and ''moyunteng'' to practice to the Ninth level of the universe?"


    Babata said angrily: "Do you have water in your head? Do you know how much this spaceship can be worth? It''s an immortal mechanical Spaceship! Let me popularize it to you. The class E spaceship of the main class in the general world is worth about 100 billion cosmic coins, that is, 1 mixed yuan unit; the class e peak spaceship used for immortality is worth about hundreds of trillion cosmic coins, that is, hundreds of mixed yuan units; such a ship can be worth at least one or two thousand mixed yuan units What about yuan units! "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "yes, that''s why I want to sell it! Do you think one or two trillion cosmic coins are enough for me to reach the peak of domain master level?"


    Babata said sadly, "shall I call you big brother?... this ship is a very precious mechanical ship in the E9 ship. It''s easy for you to sell it. I''m sure it will be very popular. But I remind you, once you sell it, you can''t buy it back!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "babata, it''s the most important thing for me to improve my strength now. I believe I will have a better spaceship when I improve my strength! Don''t you want to repair the ''meteorite ink star''?"


    Babata pondered for a moment, finally smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng, I''m glad you think so. I didn''t expect you to see more than me! OK, since you want to sell, sell!"


    Guo Lingfeng was so excited that he was about to turn into a local tyrant!


    One or two trillion cosmic coins! What a huge wealth is this? The "poor" among some immortal strong people don''t have so much wealth, do they?


    ¡­¡­


    We must be careful when selling spaceships, because the value of this spaceship is too high. If it causes a strong man of the world Master level or even the immortal level, he can kill his star level little brother.


    Babata used his dead ghost teacher huyanbo''s "cosmic Star Bank" five-star account to operate. It was hung on the auction page of the bank Mall for only half an hour, and the price had been fried to 1554 trillion cosmic coins.


    Babata set a deadline of one hour, and the higher the final price, the current price is still growing rapidly with the naked eye.


    An hour was very short. At the end of the time, Guo Lingfeng was excited to see the final transaction price - 1892 trillion cosmic coins.


    In fact, there is a long string of numbers behind, but those in Guo Lingfeng''s heart at this moment can only be regarded as "odd".


    He got rich overnight and expanded. He didn''t think that before the ship, his total wealth would be more than 6 billion, or dry witch coins, which would be more than 2 million in cosmic coins.


    This time he dare not trade in Prynne star. It''s too close to the earth. In case the other party comes to explore a galaxy, the position of the earth will be exposed!


    He and the other party agreed to deliver the goods at the "Longdi star" of the "Longyan Galaxy" of the Heilongshan Empire, which is not far from Qiulong star and 450000 light-years from the earth.


    Fortunately, he can now use this E9 class spaceship to travel. This speed is... Powerful!


    It takes at least 40 days to fly to Longdi with C9 class spacecraft, and it takes less than a day to arrive with E9 class spacecraft.


    The person receiving the goods is a master level strong man, but a master obviously can''t have such a huge wealth, so babata infers that he should be just a servant. The real buyer is definitely an immortal level strong man.


    Guo Lingfeng''s attitude was very high, just like that of a big family. The world leader didn''t speak in front of him. After receiving the goods, he transferred the balance and left immediately.


    After becoming rich, Guo Lingfeng showed the face of a local tyrant and immediately took a spaceship to Qiu Longxing.


    Without him, I''m here for "shopping" this time!


    The last time he bought a lot of money, it was because he only had 10 billion dry witch coins. Now it''s different. His current wealth is comparable to the immortal strong man. He must buy some really good things!


    He first bought a large number of "Mu Ya Jing" and "Mo Yun Teng", which was the best "ration" before it broke through the cosmic level!


    Then he bought a lot of metal, which is used for the evolution of the Golden Horn beast.


    There are 289 class C metals in this batch of metals, which can increase the evolution speed by 56 times. Originally, it took 1000 years for the Golden Horn beast to move from the first level of the universe to the first level of the domain master. Now it only takes more than 17 years for him to break through to the first level of the domain master as long as he regularly devours these metals.


    Then he bought a third-order top-grade mental weapon called "Thunder Dragon flash".


    "Thunder Dragon flash" has four forms.


    The first form is called "Thunder Dragon gun", which only needs an amplitude of 16 to show all three layers of power;


    The second form is called "Thunder Dragon rain", which can exert all three layers of power only when the amplitude reaches 28;


    The third form is called "Thunder Dragon roar", which can exert all three layers of power as long as the amplitude reaches 36;


    The fourth form is called "Thunder Dragon flash", which requires an amplitude of 44 to play all three layers of power.


    "Thunder Dragon flash" is much better than his "escape shuttle", because this mental weapon has lower requirements for the user''s amplitude and easier to control. Moreover, it has one more form than "duntiansuo", and its natural power is much greater.


    Guo Lingfeng has not considered buying a level 4 or level 5 mental weapon, but his deposit in his account has reached more than 1892 mixed yuan units, which has long exceeded the threshold of 10 mixed yuan units. He is already a three-star customer of "cosmic Star Bank".


    As a client of this grade, he is already qualified to participate in the "dry witch auction".


    There are many good things in the "dry witch auction". In the original work, Luo Feng bought a "Yan divine weapon" here, which is known as one of the nine divine weapons in charge of the spiritual master. This kind of high-grade goods is the top-level mental weapon, which is enough for a control division to use the peak of the world Master level all the time.


    His goal is to control the "shock magic weapon", one of the nine magic weapons. This kind of magic weapon is different from the "Yan magic weapon". The caster uses special materials and integrates many secret patterns of lightning law and time law into the weapon. Its power is no worse than that of the "Yan magic weapon".


    Guo Lingfeng wants to "shock divine weapon", mainly because he has understood the lightning field, "shock divine weapon" is the most suitable weapon for his mind.


    He bought a large number of other treasures, such as original energy evolution module, lineage evolution agent and gene evolution agent, which were prepared for his cultivation of human beings.


    After receiving the goods on Prynne, he returned to earth.


    With the original energy evolution module and genetic evolution medicine, he can raise the strength of human beings to the ninth peak of stars in a very short time.


    Coupled with lineage evolution agent, his lineage level will also be greatly improved to reach the level of medium race in the universe.


    There are ten classes of human lineage in the universe.


    The first-class adults can reach the domain master level, the second-class adults can reach the universe level, the third and fourth-class adults are stars, the fifth and sixth-class adults are row stars, the seventh and eighth-class adults are apprentices, and the ninth and tenth-class adults are just non-income levels, but there are differences in cultivation talents.


    According to this division, the lineage of earth people is only about the ninth grade.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s original statue should actually be a golden horn beast, he can reach the world Master level as an adult, and his blood level is definitely higher than that of all humans. However, deep in his heart, he always thinks that his original is an earthman, so he is still very concerned about the improvement of his "original" blood level.


    Blood level seems unimportant, but his understanding will be greatly improved after promotion, which is very helpful for his future cultivation.


    On his way back to earth, Guo Lingfeng has injected lineage evolution agent and successfully promoted his cultivation to the ninth peak of stellar level.


    He dare not break through again in a short time, because the universe "peak talent war" is not eligible to sign up, and the contestants must be stars.


    More than a year before the members of the "Nolan mountain" family came to the earth, Guo Lingfeng devoted all his mind to cultivating secret methods and fields.

 Chapter 412

    (today, November 1, 2062, Guo Lingfeng took Hong, Thor and Luo Feng to outer space.


    This time, Guo Lingfeng wanted to take the initiative to intercept and kill the expedition team of "Nolan mountain" family in outer space.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the "Nolan mountain" family now, because the first expert of the family, Nolan mountain, is just a universe level ninth order warrior.


    Even if Nuolan mountain is a super universe level peak expert with the title of "giant axe warrior", he still has only universe level cultivation. With Guo Lingfeng''s current wealth, he can easily find someone to kill his family on the virtual universe network.


    If you ask five domain master level strongmen to take action, you can easily destroy the whole family of Nolan mountain. It is almost impossible to miss the net. The price is up to 5 billion dry witch coins, which is only about 1.5 million in cosmic coins.


    You know, the wealth left by huyanbo to his own disciples is very rich. The star level can get 10 billion dry witch coins, which is basically similar to the wealth of ordinary domain masters.


    More than a year later, Guo Lingfeng''s human self-cultivation is still a stellar ninth level peak, but he dares to say that now he can easily kill himself a year ago.


    Although his accomplishments have not improved, his field has realized the fourth weight a few months ago, and his combat power has increased many times than a year ago.


    Over the past year, he participated in several "dry witch auctions" and finally bought the "shock magic soldier" he dreamed of three months ago.


    The original name of "zhenshenbing" is "jiuzhong thunder empty Dao". The body is a purple gold thick back broadsword. The body and handle are about 1.3 meters long and weigh about 1 ton. The whole body emits a terrible smell.


    When Guo Lingfeng received the goods, he carefully read the data of "zhenshenbing". This mental weapon contains 10081 knives, which is exactly the same as that of "yanshenbing".


    "Zhenshenbing" and "yanshenbing" also have nine levels. Each level represents a great move, and the level name is the move name.


    The first level is called "magic moon", the second level is called "cutting the moon", the third level is called "breaking the sky", the fourth level is called "huntian", the fifth level is called "Qu Kong", the sixth level is called "Lei Kong", the seventh level is called "ten thousand Dao Jue", and the eighth level is called "cutting the void".


    The ninth realm is the same as "Yan Shenbing", which is also called "Immortality can also be an enemy"!


    Ordinary mental weapons can be used when they are used, but the high-end goods such as "zhenshenbing" are different.


    After Guo Lingfeng got it, he studied it carefully for a long time and found that he could only display the first level of "magic moon" and the second level of "cutting the moon". He was powerless to display the third level of "breaking the sky".


    If he wants to practice to a higher level, he must make more efforts in the law of lightning and the law of space.


    At present, his lightning field is only the fourth, and he has not understood the space field, and his understanding of laws is far from enough.


    This is his understanding of the field has been quite good. The vast majority of star level ninth level spiritual teachers do not have their own field. Even many of the cosmic strong have not yet understood the field!


    Fortunately, the body of the "shock magic weapon" is engraved with secret patterns of lightning and space origin law. He only needs to work hard to understand and understand that the field of space is only a matter of time.


    In this issue of "dry witch auction", he also bought a "fruit of life" and spent a full 2 trillion cosmic coins.


    "Fruit of life" is a strange spiritual fruit condensed from special energy in the universe. It contains incomparably pure vitality and is comparable to the second life of a Lord.


    After receiving the goods at that time, Guo Lingfeng just opened the box on the spacecraft and inhaled a few mouthfuls of the smell of the fruit. He felt that he had evolved a lot. He was so scared that he hurried into the inner world and fed the fruit to "moyunteng".


    He''s already a star level nine peak. If he accidentally breaks through to the cosmic level, things will happen!


    The "peak talent war" will start in a year or two at most. If he breaks through the cosmic level, he will lose his qualification... And he will not be able to complete the task.


    After eating the "fruit of life", it took only about a day for "moyunteng" to break through to the cosmic level. The main vines changed from 36 to 72, and each main vine was more than 300 kilometers long.


    In the past three months, "moyunteng" has digested all the energy of the "fruit of life". At present, it has reached the third level of the universe, which is equivalent to his cultivation of Golden Horn giant beast.


    Er... The golden horned beast has reached the third order of the universe in the past year.


    Some people will say that it''s wrong. Doesn''t it take more than 17 years for the Golden Horn beast to evolve to the domain master level? One year should not be enough to evolve to the second level of the universe?


    In fact, this problem is very simple, because the higher the cultivation, the slower the promotion.


    It takes nearly 9 years to evolve from cosmic level 9 to domain master level alone. In fact, it takes only more than 8 years to evolve from cosmic level 1 to cosmic level 9, and it takes only about a year to evolve from cosmic level 1 to cosmic level 3.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of November 23, 2062, Guo Lingfeng''s auxiliary optical brain suddenly sounded a bleak alarm. He was inspired and came to the spacecraft control hall from the practice room.


    Hong, Thor and Luo Feng were fighting the landlord. When they saw him, Luo Feng smiled and said, "just let you play cards with us and relax. You still don''t listen. You still think cultivation is too boring?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I want to play cards. I''m playing with you when I''m finished. I''m busy now!"


    Hong''s face sank and said, "really?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "coming!"


    In the past two or three years, they often take spaceships to patrol in outer space. On the one hand, it is to prevent foreign enemies. On the other hand, it is also because the effect of cultivation in the universe is better - after all, the energy absorbed by gene warriors is called "cosmic gene energy". Of course, it is better to absorb it in the universe.


    These three people don''t need to suppress cultivation like Guo Lingfeng. Hong, who has the highest cultivation, is only star level III, and Raytheon and Luo Feng are only star level II.


    Babata showed up, smiled and reminded them: "after detection, a B6 spacecraft has just entered the solar system and is now flying towards the earth. At present, the position of this spacecraft is here..."


    He opened the virtual screen of the spacecraft and saw that a light spot on the vast star map had just passed Pluto and was rapidly approaching Neptune.


    Thor grinned and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I''m just here to remind you... The good play has begun!"


    He smiled, opened the cabin door of the spaceship and flew out.


    Luo Feng wondered, "Hey, Guo Lingfeng, what are you doing? What good play has begun?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "let''s enjoy my new weapon... Babata, let''s start!"


    Babata''s figure disappeared from the ship in an instant, and then suddenly appeared next to Guo Lingfeng. With a gentle wave of his hand, a silver robot with a height of three meters appeared next to him.


    The robot has a laser gun in his hand. It''s very powerful in appearance.


    "Energy storage... 3... 2... 1, launch!"


    With a "boom", the laser gun in the robot''s hand was instantly launched, and a white light flashed across the void and shot into the distant outer space


    On the virtual screen of the spacecraft, the fast-moving light spot in the star map soon disappeared quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original book, the captain of the expedition ship, bro Nolan mountain, and his crew were very arrogant after they arrived at the earth. They even arrested Luo Feng''s wife and threatened him to hand over the Golden Horn monster corpse and other treasures, but how could they know that the earth is now armed to the teeth?


    In this way, bro Nolan mountain and his crew shit quietly. In the words of sun monkey in the journey to the west, they were beaten to "not even a hair left".


    With Guo Lingfeng''s current strength, it''s easy to kill them. He just doesn''t want any mistakes.


    As the saying goes, "only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to prevent thieves"?


    If bro Nolan talks to his family before he arrives on earth, it will be troublesome. Guo Lingfeng just doesn''t want to trouble, so he bought this combat robot at a high price.


    The laser gun in the robot''s hand has an attack intensity of D9. Even the domain master can''t carry it hard if they don''t wear Force combat clothes above D9, let alone this B6 low-grade spacecraft.


    Luo Feng and Thor looked at each other. After a long time, Thor said blankly, "it''s over?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the auxiliary light brain, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s over!"


    Back in the spaceship, Guo Lingfeng was in a good mood and said, "it''s done, babata, return to the earth. Today I''m going to have a good drink with my brothers!"


    After the spacecraft returned to earth, Guo Lingfeng and Hong had a good drink. They drink good wine bought from Qiu Longxing. Even if the star level strong drink too much, they will still get drunk.


    Guo Lingfeng has not felt drunk for a long time. Taking advantage of the drunkenness, he directly announced a new decree on the earth virtual network, which designated November 23 as "Earth Day" every year, which must be celebrated all over the world.


    Of course, this decree makes people all over the world feel puzzled, but in the past two years, the prestige of "ball leader" Guo Lingfeng has increased day by day. Isn''t it an additional Festival? Moreover, it is for everyone to have happy, not for everyone to fast, bathe and burn incense like some religions. Everyone is surprised and readily accepts it.


    After eliminating a big stone in his heart, Guo Lingfeng only felt refreshed all over. The fifth heaviness in the field that had plagued him for many days was realized in this way.


    This is really a surprise. He has been trapped in this realm for several months. He didn''t expect such a simple epiphany. It''s as relaxed and happy as he solved bro Nolan mountain

 Chapter 413

    (today''s virtual universe network, Heilongshan island in Heilongshan Empire area.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng came out of the challenge arena of the killing field, he saw Hong, Thor and Luo Feng sitting around a table, drinking "baiguoniang" and eating delicious barbecue. It was very pleasant.


    "Big brother, second brother, fourth brother, what are you talking about? So happy?" Guo Lingfeng sat down impolitely, grabbed a piece of barbecue and began to eat it. While eating the barbecue, he shouted, "waiter, give me another cup of ''baiguoniang''!"


    "Third, the three of us have won the title of ''giant axe Warrior''!" Thor grinned. "After three years, we have finally won the title!"


    The killing field belongs to the "Tomahawk fighting field". The effect of cultivation in the "killing space" is very good, because you can set your opponent at will.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng likes to set his opponent. Like himself, he also uses "shock magic", but he will set the opponent''s "shock magic" control level to the corresponding level of "perfect control".


    Although he is basically abused by his opponent, he can also learn a lot of experience from his opponent, especially the control skills of "shock magic".


    But to be exciting, it has to be "decisive space".


    Different from "killing space", in "decisive space", your opponents are all online living people, and they are also "netizens" of the virtual universe network!


    It''s very simple. In fact, it''s like the difference between "stand-alone game" and "online game".


    Hong''s "giant axe warrior title" was obtained here.


    It is very difficult to obtain such a title. First of all, you must upgrade the level of "decisive battle space" to 9 stars. Only 9-star martial artists are qualified to challenge beyond the level.


    Then you must win 1000 games in a row in the "showdown space", and most of the opponents'' cultivation is the highest level in the same level. For example, Hong, they are now star level 3, and more than 99% of their opponents are star level 9.


    How to evaluate the stars of martial artists? It''s complicated, but it''s actually very simple.


    First of all, your duel number is no less than 900, and the winning rate must exceed 90%. Your "duel space" level can reach 9 stars!


    And so on: if the number of duels is not less than 800 and the winning rate must exceed 80%, it is 8 stars; if the number of duels is not less than 700 and the winning rate must exceed 70%, it is 7 stars


    It''s very difficult to get this title, because if you have strong strength, it''s not difficult to win in the "decisive space", but it''s difficult to win 1000 games in a row!


    Who knows the strength of the opponent in the next game? If the opponent is a rare talent in the whole human race, such as the one who can be among the best in the "peak talent war", dare you say you will win?


    Therefore, it is very rare for Hong and his three people to get the stellar "giant axe warrior" title. No wonder Thor''s voice is so proud.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "sorry, I got the title of" giant axe warrior "three months ago!"


    When the voice fell, he turned off the invisibility function of the "giant axe warrior title" badge on his chest.


    Thor was stunned for a long time and finally said angrily: "you are a quiet boy. Why didn''t you light it up earlier to make us happy?"


    Guo Lingfeng took a sip of wine and said, "I''m not afraid to stimulate you!"


    After listening to this sentence, Thor and Luo Feng immediately made a contemptuous gesture and said in the same voice: "cut..."


    Hong was much calmer than them and said with a smile, "third, how have you understood your field recently?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a wry smile: "it''s still the same. There are five aspects in the field of lightning, and there''s still no clue in the field of space!"


    Luo Feng took up the cup and drank it, burped and said, "you''re satisfied! You''re five times in the field, and my second brother and I are two times!"


    Guo Lingfeng ignored him and said to himself, "you two should really be satisfied. In the original book, Thor is only important in the field at this time. You haven''t realized the field yet!"


    Thor suddenly interrupted: "look at the three people over there... I''m good! Three are cosmic mercenaries, and one is a cosmic ''giant axe Warrior''!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked carefully. Two of the three were wearing green clothes with bald heads, and another was wearing black clothes with pointed ears and red eyes.


    "Nuolan mountain?" Guo Lingfeng really didn''t expect to meet this guy here, but he thought about it. Since this guy can get the title of cosmic "giant axe warrior", it''s not surprising that he is a regular guest of "decisive battle space".


    Nuolanshan they passed by their table. Yu Guang glanced at the glittering badge of "the title of giant axe warrior" in front of the four people''s chest. He still couldn''t help looking at them more.


    In this life, because bro Nolan mountain died silently, Nolan mountain had nothing to do with Guo Lingfeng and them, so he just looked a few times and left without slowing down half a minute.


    Guo Lingfeng and they had a rest and decided to go offline.


    Just then, a staff member of the killing ground came to their table and said respectfully, "four gentlemen, there is a master of the quiet chamber upstairs who wants to see you!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "what number of meditation room?"


    The hall of the killing ground is a public place. As long as you pay today''s fee, you can rest here for free or spend money on food and drink.


    However, some strong people do not want to be disturbed, so they will rent a meditation room on the second floor to have a rest, but the rent of the meditation room is very expensive. Generally, stars are reluctant to spend this money.


    The man said respectfully, "it''s meditation room 9!"


    Guo Lingfeng and Hong Lue looked at each other and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    The four came to the meditation room No. 9. As soon as they got to the door, they heard a thick man say, "how many are coming? Come in!"


    Entering the meditation room, I saw a burly man standing up from his chair. He was wearing a blue and black war robe and a badge on his chest. The pattern on it was - two Venus suspended above the sea of blood.


    "Cosmic two star mercenary?"


    Thor even couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the vast universe, there are five super forces in the territory of human group life, namely virtual universe company, Tomahawk fighting field, cosmic Galaxy bank and five minutes after the universe.


    "Welcome to join the virtual universe company. Now you have officially become an external member of our Heilongshan branch. You are under my jurisdiction for the time being. If you have something to do, you can send me an email directly. My virtual universe network account is on the data!"


    Although Ming Yu has a smile on her face, her tone shows a few helplessness.


    Nowadays, excellent talents are rebellious. Who wants to be strictly managed for a long time? Over the years, he has met this kind of thing many times.


    After leaving the killing ground, Guo Lingfeng first ordered three lineage evolution agents, three sets of original energy evolution modules and gene evolution agents in the external mall of virtual universe company.


    It''s not his business to take part in the examination of trainee mercenaries. Hong''s three accomplishments are too low.


    Three days later, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng''s accomplishments successfully reached the Ninth level peak of stellar level, and their accomplishments were consolidated. Guo Lingfeng and they came to Qiulong star in a spaceship.


    When I came to the Qiu Longxing station of the cosmic mercenary Union, I saw a sea of people in the whole station, almost all of whom came to sign up for the examination of trainee mercenaries.


    99% of the strong are cosmic mercenaries. This sentence is not just talk!


    Guo Lingfeng and his colleagues went through the formalities and got an adventure card.


    Many people here come in groups. Guo Lingfeng naturally brought his 24 permanent star nine-level slaves. Their team has 28 people, which is a large team.


    The "Lord world" in this assessment is canglan star, which is more famous than Qiulong star in Heilongshan Empire because there is a "Lord world".


    Canglan star has a diameter of 32000 kilometers and an area much larger than the earth, but the area of the "Lord world" here is hundreds of times larger than canglan star.


    The spaceship was parked in the harbor, and Guo Lingfeng and his crew flew nonstop to thunder city.


    The reason why this city is called this name is precisely because the entrance of the "Lord world" is here, and this "Lord world" is called "thunder world".


    After arriving in thunder city, they directly came to the residence of the cosmic mercenary alliance. The entrance of "thunder world" is in a villa here.


    In other words, it was because of the discovery of the "thunder world" that the cosmic mercenary alliance built its base here.


    Guo Lingfeng, they came to the door of the villa, showed the adventure card to the guard, and then walked into the doo

 Chapter 414

    The gravity of thunder world is about 3900 times that of the earth. It is full of black gravel and a black desert.


    Guo Lingfeng grabbed a handful of black sand with great interest, rubbed it and said, "babata, these sands are actually magnetic?"


    Babata said with a smile: "the whole world here is forged by the strong masters of the world with the ''Cosmic original energy''. The foundation of the whole ''Lord of the world'' is the cosmic crystal. Of course, it is much more special than the outside world! Forget these first, you''d better finish the task first!"


    The test task in the "thunder world" is to get the one horn of the "one horned iron rhinoceros" and the "wind corner stone" in the wind thunder canyon.


    Slaves do not need to complete the assessment task, so they need 4 items for each task.


    For the four of Guo Lingfeng, it was easy to hunt and kill Unicorn iron rhinoceros. There were two spiritual teachers, Guo Lingfeng and Luo Feng. When they came to the habitat of this fierce beast, they directly began to kill, and soon killed more than a dozen.


    After cutting off one horn, he quickly went to the location of the next mission item - Fenglei canyon.


    I met two groups of people along the way, but the other party didn''t dare to provoke them when they saw that there were many of them.


    Generally, the adventure team entering the "thunder world" is five or six people, including one or two star level low-level masters, and the other four or five star level eight or nine slaves or bodyguards.


    Some teams have more people, but there are not many teams with more than a dozen people and 28 people. And each of them is a star level nine, where they can really be regarded as "a large number of people".


    After coming to Fenglei Canyon, no fierce animals can survive here, because the wind here is too strong.


    The strong wind in Fenglei Canyon contains "the original energy of the universe", which is just like a knife. Most of the "wind corner stones" they need to collect are in the central area of the canyon, and only a few are scattered around the periphery of the canyon.


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng''s "Moyun vine" has broken through to the cosmic level. Its long vines are extremely tough. Collecting wind hornstones can be said to be easy and pleasant.


    After collecting the mission items, they can become trainee mercenaries as long as they leave the "thunder world", but Guo Lingfeng knew that there was another opportunity here, so he lied that he suddenly had an understanding of the field of wind attributes and needed to practice temporarily in an environment like wind and thunder canyon.


    Hong didn''t think so, because it was normal, so they chose a cave to live here for the time being.


    Sure enough, a few days later, a mountain peak in Fenglei Canyon suddenly cracked, revealing a "black hole".


    All the people in the whole "thunder world" are boiling, because this "black hole" is the entrance of the middle world!


    Babata hurriedly popularized knowledge to the four earth "bumpkins": "The Lord of the world can create a world or create another world in this world. Hidden here, the world in this world is called ''boundary in the world''. However, it is very difficult to build another world in the world. First, the ''boundary in the world'' needs to be very stable and needs a large number of cosmic crystals as the foundation!"


    The cost of building "boundary in boundary" is very high. It is usually used by the Lord to hide treasures or his own inheritance.


    In a word, there must be great opportunities in the "world in the world"!


    Otherwise, the Lord of the world has water in his head? Why bother to build such a "world in the world"?


    Guo Lingfeng they no longer hesitated and hurried into the "world in the world".


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the discovery of "boundary in the world of thunder" soon spread in the Heilongshan empire. So many people will certainly report to their own forces if they come to participate in the trainee mercenary assessment.


    Guo Lingfeng and they also sent an email to Mingyu.


    There was no way. He knew that although the cultivation of those who entered the "middle world" was limited to the star level, all forces behind would come to compete, and there were millions of people entering. They were only 28 people. They couldn''t even turn a spray, so they had to temporarily rely on the "sanax mountain" force where Ming Yu was located.


    Guo Lingfeng and his team rely on "moyunteng" to enter the "middle boundary" and drill into the underground from time to time.


    Although Guo Lingfeng knows that he needs to find "Thunder Stone" here to exchange for treasures, there are cosmic crystals everywhere underground. This is the hard currency in the universe. Don''t dig white!


    One square cosmic crystal is equal to 1000 cosmic coins, and one cosmic coin is equal to 3300 dry witch coins. Digging one square cosmic crystal is equivalent to earning 3.3 million dry witch coins.


    "Moyun vine" has 72 vines, each of which can extend more than 300 kilometers. It is used to excavate cosmic crystals with frightening efficiency. In just one day, they dug 135845 cubic cosmic crystals, which is a windfall.


    In fact, if Guo Lingfeng goes all out, it is estimated that he will dig more than that.


    However, he knows that the value of the cosmic crystal is the lowest in the "middle world". There are hundreds of treasures left by the Lord of the world. Those are the real treasures. Even the domain lord or the Lord of the world will be jealous.


    So while digging, he still took Hong and them to the middle of the "boundary".


    On the seventh day, they finally came to the central area.


    In these seven days, they experienced a total of 11 robberies and killings.


    The opponents are all star level nine. Even if there are more people than them, they have nothing to fear. After all, their team has 12 spiritual teachers, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than those of martial arts. Moreover, Guo Lingfeng and their four have fields. Facing the ordinary stellar ninth order is pure rolling.


    These eleven robberies and killings have made them fat.


    Although the efficiency of these people who intercepted them to dig cosmic crystals is very low, the eleven teams together also have 364585 cubic cosmic crystals. Maybe they have successfully robbed and killed other teams before?


    In fact, 99% of the cosmic crystals in the "boundary in the boundary" are in the core area. These cosmic crystals cannot be excavated, because these cosmic crystals are the foundation of the world. As long as they are excavated, the world will collapse.


    After eleven robberies and killings, Guo Lingfeng and his team have all upgraded their equipment. Before, they were still wearing C5 level force clothes, which has been replaced by D1 level. The force weapons used by Hong and Thor were only level C3, but now they have been upgraded to level D1.


    When they came to the central area, explorers from all forces gathered together.


    Now all the major forces are in groups. As long as they are not the people of the two holy places, the four organizations and several families, even if you can get more treasures, it is useless, because as long as you go out from the entrance of the "middle world", you will be intercepted. Therefore, now all free explorers have chosen one major force to join.


    "Three axe mountain" sent too few people to participate in the assessment of trainee mercenaries this time. Guo Lingfeng and they had to temporarily join the camp of "Beilong city".


    There are 2 million forces outside. Once they enter, all the people in the "world in the world" are brothers.


    Their only advantage is that they come in early. They can make a profit before the 2 million troops outside. In fact, they have dug a lot of cosmic crystals.


    Even if they can''t get anything later, these cosmic crystals alone are not a small fortune.


    Of course, this is for ordinary explorers.


    For Guo Lingfeng, his advantage is too great in the "world in the world" at the moment!

 Chapter 415

    (today, in the heart of the world, a castle stands tall.


    The five camps of Beilong City, white tiger building, black cloud club and the two holy places are completely different, and five camps have been built around the castle.


    Then more than 600 people came. After these people came to the core area, a handsome young man flew into the air and said in a loud voice, "I''m Brolin, the ninth Prince of the Heilongshan empire. I''m determined to get the treasure here. Those who block me... Die!"


    Guo Lingfeng said to babata in his mind, "babata, do you think this man died? He dared to be so arrogant in front of so many people. I want to go up and slap him!"


    Babata smiled: "that''s not necessarily. This man is the prince of Heilong mountain empire. The people of Heilong mountain holy land will naturally follow him, and since he dares to be so arrogant, he must rely on him!"


    Sure enough, a leader of the "hundred tiger building" said, "Your Highness, how huge is the treasure in the middle of the world? I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to swallow it alone?"


    A strange smile appeared on Brolin''s face. A white light flashed behind him, and the head of the man in the "hundred tiger building" was instantly extinguished.


    Nine bodyguards with laser guns stood in the air, just behind Brolin.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have nine of the latest C2 laser guns!" Brolin looked at the people of the five camps with a disdainful smile on his face, "It''s not too powerful, but one shot can almost kill the second-class strong in the universe. I came to participate in the cosmic trainee mercenary assessment this time. In order to be safe, I brought some laser guns. Who can expect to encounter such a thing as'' world in world ''? Hehe, do you think my luck is very good?"


    "Good you fart!" Guo Lingfeng said, "I don''t believe you can win me here?"


    Aren''t you just some C2 laser guns? What are you crazy about?


    Guo Lingfeng also has a D9 combat robot in his storage space!


    His robot needs to store energy when launching attacks above level D, but if the weapon attack level is reduced to level C, even if it is level C9, it still needs no energy storage!


    This combat robot itself is not worth money, but this D9 laser gun is invaluable. It cost Guo Lingfeng 5 billion dry witch coins to buy it.


    You know, some poorer domain masters estimate that their total wealth is about 5 billion dry witch coins.


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s temperament, I really want to kill this pretending thing at once, but I can''t do it in front of so many people. After all, this guy is the ninth Prince of Heilongshan empire. If he dares to kill this guy, he won''t be able to mix in Heilongshan empire.


    Alas, that''s all. I came to this "world in the world" to seek money. I still have to bear it when I should bear it!


    Guo Lingfeng''s wealth has reached more than 1892 trillion cosmic coins, that is, there are more 1892 mixed yuan units. It is estimated that all the treasures of the Lord who created this "boundary in the boundary" will be dozens of mixed yuan units. In fact, he has no need to compete for the treasures here.


    He valued the inheritance left by the Lord named "Kabu".


    Kabu is known as the "Lord of the thunder world". His inheritance must be related to the thunder field and even the thunder law. Even if he has money, it is difficult to buy this treasure outside, so Guo Lingfeng is bound to win this inheritance.


    After Brolin pretended to force, he saw that all the people in the four camps dared to be angry, so he smiled contemptuously and flew to the camp of Heilong mountain holy land with more than 600 people.


    In this way, the balance of strength of the five camps has been broken. Originally, everyone had the same strength and no one dared to easily attack the other side, but the holy land of Heilong mountain has undoubtedly become the strongest side. They not only have the largest number of people, but also have 9 C2 laser guns, which is absolutely enough to deter the other four camps.


    The 2 million troops from the outside world have just entered the "middle boundary", and it will take at least seven days to reach the castle.


    The gate of the castle is closed. People from the five camps have tried many times and can''t open it at all.


    This is the "world in the world" created by "thunder Lord" Kabu. Can his inheritance be opened by people of star level 9?


    All forces can only wait quietly now. No one knows when the castle gate will suddenly open.


    Suddenly, without warning, the castle gate opened


    Guo Lingfeng thought that after the gate of the castle was opened, the people of the five camps would rush in frantically and fight head to head. Maybe all forces in front of the castle would have a big scuffle and kill a river of blood.


    But now the castle gate has been fully opened, but the people of the five camps are very quiet, and no one entered rashly.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    A hearty howl suddenly sounded in the sky, and then the voice said, "welcome to the world. I''ve been waiting for this day for tens of millions of years..."


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "the auxiliary intelligence left by this card finally appears!"


    Over the castle, countless beams of light converged into an illusory figure. The man looked very old with white hair and beard, but his eyes were sharp.


    Guo Lingfeng was photographed by his eyes after only one look. He felt that this auxiliary intelligence was much more terrible than Ming Yu.


    "Little guys, are you here to compete for the treasures in the middle of the world?" the virtual old man smiled. "The master did leave most of his treasures in the middle of the world, but these treasures are under my care!"


    "Look, there are many treasures left by the master!"


    A huge screen appeared in the air. There were hundreds of pictures on the screen, and each picture was a treasure.


    Many people present have extensive knowledge. They also found that most of these treasures are extremely precious. The core pattern is a crystal ball, which is the inheritance crystal ball.


    The eyes of the people were burning, and they couldn''t help being excited.


    Babata was surprised and said in Guo Lingfeng''s mind, "this old man is also an intelligent life?"


    "Really? Who is higher in his level or yours?" Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "Nonsense!" babata said angrily, "if I had a body before the old master died, I had many world masters and servants under my command at that time. It''s a fart compared with me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "but you can''t compare with him now. Is it true?"


    Babata said unconvinced, "when I return to my peak state, the old man is not qualified to give me shoes!"


    In the void, the old man waved his hand and then said, "there are many treasures of the master, a total of 68 kinds and 312 pieces! Among them, the most precious is the No.1 full set of space secret law inheritance crystal ball deposit bank account. After receiving the inheritance crystal ball, you can get the inheritance of the master in space secret law!"


    "Do you want these treasures?"


    "If you want to, go and find the Thunder Stone!"


    "Each treasure has a corresponding exchange price. For example, No.1 treasure is divided into three accounts. The exchange price of each account is 10 million thunder stones, and a total of 30 million thunder stones are needed!"


    On the big screen, a list appears on it, which clearly shows the quantity and price of 68 kinds of treasures.


    Hong was so calm that he couldn''t help getting excited. He took Guo Lingfeng and said, "third, I need your help this time. I don''t want anything else. I just want the ''fruit of life''!"


    "Fruit of life" ranks No.9 in the list, with a total of 3, and the exchange price of each is 800000 thunder stones.


    Hong also has a "Moyun vine", but his "Moyun vine" has a poor congenital foundation and has not been properly evolved. Now it has evolved to the fourth order of planetary level.


    If you can get a "fruit of life", there is no hope that his "moyunteng" will evolve to the cosmic level, but at least it can evolve to the eighth order of stars, or even the ninth order of stars!


    The vitality contained in the "fruit of life" is incomparably pure, which is enough to instantly recover the seriously injured and dying Lord. It is actually a waste to help the life evolution of plants such as "moyunteng".


    However, since there are three "fruits of life", Guo Lingfeng is determined to exchange them all. He won''t have too many such good things.


    The old man smiled again and said, "you may be wondering what Thunder Stone is? Look, this is Thunder Stone!"


    A picture suddenly appeared on the big screen. On the picture was a dark stone with purple electric light flowing on the surface.


    The old man smiled and said, "this kind of stone is not available in the outside world, but it is very common in the middle world, so I named it ''Thunder Stone''! In order to facilitate your search, I''ll give you the distribution map of Thunder Stone!"


    With that, a large screen appeared in the sky. On the screen was a brief map of the middle boundary, which was divided into 26 areas, and thunder stones existed in each area.


    "Go!"


    "Go dig the Thunder Stone!"


    "As long as there are enough thunder stones, you can come to the castle to exchange me for any treasure on the list!"


    The old man''s shadow gradually disappeared, leaving only the big screen of the treasure list in the air.


    There were more than 10000 people in the five camps. Everyone looked at each other. Finally, a martial artist of level 4 of the star shouted: "everyone, what are you doing? Go dig the Thunder Stone?"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Everyone at the scene immediately dispersed and flew quickly into the distance.


    Guo Lingfeng and his team started last. He was not in a hurry.


    With the detection equipment removed from the "meteor ink star", babata''s detection ability is absolutely the best in the middle of the whole world, and his cosmic third-order "moyunteng" excavates Thunder Stone with amazing efficiency, so it''s unnecessary to run so fast.


    Sure enough, when we arrived at an area where thunder stones were concentrated, "moyunteng" swept all the thunder stones under the ground in more than ten minutes, with enough 17542.


    Then he hung up all the way and dug 214580 thunder stones in just half a day, basically earning a quarter of the "fruit of life".


    Babata was also very happy and said with a smile: "if you dig down like this, it is estimated that you will dig out half of the Thunder Stone in the whole ''world in the world''!"


    Hong was a little worried and said, "I''m afraid others will rob!"


    Guo Lingfeng felt a chill in his heart and said with a sneer on his face, "don''t say, there''s really someone to rob!"


    Dozens of figures in the distance flew quickly, only a few kilometers away from them.


    A leader like man said in a loud voice, "brother, have you dug a lot of thunder stones? I don''t know if you can divide me in half?"


    Guo Lingfeng saw that there were more than 70 people on the other side, so a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "you want a Thunder Stone? Come and get it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 416

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Of course, more than 70 stars only send vegetables to Guo Lingfeng at present. They can easily kill Guo Lingfeng only by his "moyunteng".


    You should know that his "moyunteng" is already the third-order of the universe, and killing the strong within the third-order of the universe is also a matter of seconds, let alone the star level.


    And his golden horned monster is also a third-order in the universe. Killing these guys is just like playing.


    After killing these people, Guo Lingfeng got the leader''s storage ring, which contained 827631 thunder stones.


    "My trough!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but swear, "this guy is very bold! There are more than 800000 thunder stones. He still doesn''t exchange for treasures and wants to get better?"


    To replace Guo Lingfeng, with 800000 thunder stones, he must return to the castle for the "fruit of life" at the first time.


    Without him, he came to the middle of the world for these two goals. In addition to inheriting the crystal ball account password, all he had left was the "fruit of life"!


    In addition to a large number of thunder stones, they also got three C2 laser guns.


    "Hmm..." Hong pondered for a moment. "Third, I''m in trouble now. We killed the subordinates of the ninth prince!"


    Guo Lingfeng was just a little stunned and said, "well done! The sb Lao Tzu who pretended to be forced has long been unhappy with him. I''ll kill some of his men this time!"


    Guo Lingfeng has a bad impression of the nine princes of the Heilongshan empire.


    If your mother wants to pretend to be forced, just pretend?


    But don''t pretend to be in front of me, will you?


    Next, Guo Lingfeng''s 28 member team adheres to the principle of low-key development. More than 95% of the time in a day is deep underground. The excavation efficiency of his "moyunteng" is comparable to that of dozens of teams. At least 300000 thunder stones can be excavated in a day.


    When the thunder stones accumulated to more than 2.4 million, they returned to the castle once and exchanged all three "fruits of life".


    Fortunately, at this time, the awareness of all major forces was not strong. After exchanging the treasure, Guo Lingfeng quickly took Hong and them to flash away.


    Otherwise, if he is blocked here, he will have to kill.


    Seriously, if Guo Lingfeng really wants to kill all the people around the castle, it''s really not difficult!


    Not to mention anything else, his combat robot alone directly and infinitely outputs with the instantaneous C9 laser beam. What if hundreds of thousands of people gather around the castle? There is still only one word "death"!


    However, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want this to happen. Otherwise, he would be happy in the world. After going out, he can only run away!


    After another 15 days, Guo Lingfeng and his team were robbed and killed for more than 70 times. In addition, the number of thunder stones excavated by them exceeded 10 million for the first time.


    What are you waiting for?


    They quickly returned to the castle and exchanged the first account number and password in the triple account.


    HMM... one third of the inheritance crystal ball!


    Things often don''t go so smoothly. When they were still digging in the field, babata suddenly reminded: "just now, someone exchanged the second account number and password of No.1!"


    what?


    Guo Lingfeng was confused.


    What should this mother do?


    If they continue to excavate the Thunder Stone, although they can dig a lot, and with their strength, they will have a lot of harvest before the big forces report to keep warm, but... They have no chance to get the most precious treasure!


    Yes, even if they can exchange the number and password of the third account, the second is in the hands of others!


    There are now one or two million people in the whole world. Who knows that this second account number and password have been obtained?


    Guo Lingfeng had to temporarily change his strategy and set his goal on other low-grade treasures.


    For example, No.2''s "bank account number of Kabu deposit", No.3''s "domain master blood potion", No.11''s "heart of stars", No.18''s "a secret law of thunder", and No.68''s "fifth order force weapon tianhuolun"... Isn''t it fragrant?


    There are 6 sets of "thunder secret method", and Guo Lingfeng exchanged 2 sets


    There was only one "heart of stars". Guo Lingfeng thought for a long time and felt that some gains outweighed the losses, so he didn''t exchange this treasure.


    Yes, the "heart of stars" is a very magical treasure.


    In the vast universe, all planets have a life cycle.


    As long as it is a planet that can give birth to life, when the planet dies of old age, its core has a certain chance to give birth to a crystal core that gathers all vitality, which is the "heart of stars"!


    "The heart of stars" is also very attractive to the domain master level strong, but Guo Lingfeng didn''t exchange it because he can''t use it now or in the future.


    He has been separated from the golden horned beast. Until he reaches the peak of the world Master, he can be said to have no bottleneck. "The heart of stars" is no different from chicken ribs for him.


    Hong, Thor and Luo Feng also have very high talents. Of course, they can improve quickly at a time with this kind of thing, but it is difficult to improve after breaking through the domain master.


    In short, the "heart of stars" can raise a person''s lower limit of cultivation, but it can also limit a person''s upper limit of cultivation. If your goal in life is to be a domain master, the "heart of stars" is most suitable for you, but if you have a higher pursuit, this kind of thing is like poison to you!


    Guo Lingfeng also exchanged dozens of treasures - who made him dig Thunder Stone as efficiently as anyone else? And not only was he digging, but hundreds of rounds of robberies sent him more thunder stones.


    In order to exchange for treasures, all 14 constant star level nine martial artists of Guo Lingfeng were killed.


    No way, you can enter the castle, and others can enter the castle, but if the inventory of treasures on the list suddenly decreases after you enter, everyone knows it was exchanged by you.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people around the castle. Even the cosmic strong can''t withstand the joint attack of hundreds of constant star level nine strong people, let alone his slaves are only star level nine.


    Fortunately, many people enter the castle every moment. Although ninety-nine percent of these people do not have Thunder Stone, just for a false shot, they also give cover to Guo Lingfeng''s slaves to exchange treasures.


    Of course, every time they exchange treasures, Guo Lingfeng and them will meet at the gate of the castle. Even if his slave was blasted to pieces by others as soon as he went out, at least the treasure could quickly change hands to him.


    In this way, the treasures in the world were finally exchanged, and the virtual figure of the old man finally dissipated.


    Finally, it was time to leave the middle of the world. Guo Lingfeng returned to the organization and came to the camp of "three axe mountain". If you dare to act alone at this time, it is pure death. Any force will directly blow you to pieces.


    Guo Lingfeng exchanged a total of 23 kinds of treasures, a total of 43, more than Luo Feng''s harvest in the original book.


    However, it is a pity that he failed to get the password of the triple account number of the inheritance crystal ball. Kabu is known as the "Lord of thunder". He has a deep understanding of the laws of lightning and space, especially in space. He is definitely an expert among the world masters.


    Not to mention the others, just looking at the middle boundary is enough to see his level.


    All forces marched towards the only entrance of the middle world. Suddenly babata shouted in Guo Lingfeng''s mind, "Guo Lingfeng, someone is aiming D9 railgun at you. Find a way!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "I''m in a groove!... who wants to kill me?"


    Facing the sudden crisis, Guo Lingfeng was also a little flustered.


    The power of D9 railgun is not ordinary. Even if he gets a shot, he will be destroyed.


    However, his protonucleus is now in the world inside the Golden Horn beast. Even if human beings die, they can soon conceive another one. His golden horn beast is now a cosmic third-order cultivation. It won''t take long to conceive a human on earth. It takes only one day at most.


    But... Why do you have to wait to die?


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind turned quickly and asked, "babata, are you sure who wants to deal with me?"


    Babata said in a deep voice: "it''s the subordinate of Prince Brolin! Guo Lingfeng, if I''m not wrong, this... Should be the meaning of Prince Brolin!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s chest seemed to burst into flames.


    I''ll give you a banana, Barbara!


    Okay, you Brolin?


    I haven''t come to trouble you yet. How dare your mother kill me?


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng immediately made a decision... Fuck it!


    Brolin, you * * thing


    Something''s going on, isn''t it?


    I''ll make you a big one today!

 Chapter 417

    (in the sea of people today, a three meter high silver robot suddenly appeared out of thin air around Guo Lingfeng.


    "Target... Brolin, C9 attack... Shoot!"


    ¡­¡­


    If things don''t get to this point, Guo Lingfeng must hope that he can keep a low-key and obscene development until... He comes to prominence in the "peak talent war" of human beings in the universe.


    Well... Brolin is the prince of the Black Dragon Mountain empire. Yes, but he is only the "Nine" Prince


    Compared with the talents who can reach the top 1000 of the whole human race in the "peak talent war", what is a mere "nine Prince"?


    Besides, even if Guo Lingfeng failed to reach the top 1000 of all universe countries in the "peak talent war", even if he only ranked in the top 100 of Qianwu universe country, Heilongshan Empire would never dare to trouble him again.


    Therefore, before deciding to kill Brolin, Guo Lingfeng had thought of dozens of Countermeasures in his mind.


    In the middle of the world, his combat power is invincible at present, so once he starts, he must kill everyone in the holy land of Heilong mountain with the power of thunder!


    HMM... there are more than 400000 people entering the middle boundary of Heilong mountain holy land, and there are still more than 200000 people alive.


    This... Seems a little difficult!


    ... no matter, even if you expose all your cards, you have to kill!


    Guo Lingfeng quickly released the separation of "moyunteng" and Golden Horn giant beast, the two top combat forces of the universe, which can no longer be hidden at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Brolin was beaten by C9 laser at the first time.


    Then, Brolin''s men also successfully hit Guo Lingfeng and his gang with D9 railguns. In an instant, countless people were destroyed by the white light with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    Fortunately, Hong, Thor and Luo Feng are not in their square array, otherwise Guo Lingfeng can hide in his body world for the first time, but how can Hong and their three have such means? If they get shot, they will die!


    After the white light, a whole square array in the "three axe mountain" camp was instantly killed, and a large area was suddenly empty among the dense crowd.


    "Roar..."


    A huge monster with a length of about 3000 meters appeared out of thin air. The monster glanced at the people with cold eyes, and its huge wings fluttered gently and flew away like lightning.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s that?"


    "My groove, why did a monster come suddenly?"


    "Am I right? Is this a golden horn beast?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one expected this to happen.


    The leader of the "three axe mountain" team was livid. He immediately judged where the attack came from,.


    The holy land of Heilong mountain has a huge power, and "sanax mountain" is still a little inferior. Therefore, even if he knew that Heilong mountain Holy Land attacked them, he could only bite his teeth and bear it.


    Hong, Thor and Luo Feng looked at each other. Luo Feng trembled for a long time and said, "brother, did you say that the third brother had expected this to happen, so he put the storage ring on me?"


    When Hong was surprised, he nodded and said, "the third man has a golden horn beast. This attack can''t kill him... But... Does he want to retaliate?"


    Thor grinned and said, "if the old three were killed, it would be fun!"


    Hong said angrily, "it''s fun! I''m the prince of Heilongshan empire! I don''t know how much trouble I''m going to cause..."


    They didn''t notice that Guo Lingfeng''s robot had launched an attack before the other party''s attack. Although the power of C9 level attack is much worse than D9 level, it doesn''t need energy storage at all, and the launch speed is much faster.


    Brolin wears a C5 force suit and can face C9 attacks, which is no different from the effect of nudity.


    For a moment, Brolin and the people three meters around him were all blasted into the air by a laser, and even the others in the holy land of Heilong mountain didn''t react.


    Then, the guy who controlled the D9 railgun also blew out an attack. Then a giant beast suddenly flew over, and there were 72 huge vines everywhere


    These star level nine warriors are confused.


    Not only are they ignorant, facing the cosmic third-order "moyunteng", they can''t even stop a round. Hundreds of people are strangled to death by the vine every second.


    There is also the Golden Horn giant beast. It soon displayed its "heaven and earth", reduced its length to about 30 meters, and began to quickly kill the army of the holy land of Heilong mountain.


    Compared with Guo Lingfeng''s human separation, the fighting power of the Golden Horn giant beast is obviously much stronger. It can swallow thousands of people directly with its big mouth open, and the killing speed is faster than "moyunteng".


    However, "moyunteng" can not only kill the opponent, but also sweep away the opponent''s relics, such as force war clothes, force weapons, mental weapons, storage rings and storage bracelets, etc. once swallowed by the Golden Horn beast, there is no way to harvest the spoils.


    The warriors of this army in the holy land of Heilong mountain became desperate. They began to flee around, but no one could escape.


    In this way, this army of more than 200000 people was wiped out by a plant life and a giant star beast... Although the war was very difficult, Guo Lingfeng really did it!


    Yes, it''s hard!


    If his golden horn giant beast and "moyunteng" are just the degree of ordinary original martial arts, even if it is two cosmic level sixth level spiritual teachers, he can''t kill more than 200000 constant star level ninth level strong people.


    But what is the fighting power of Golden Horn beast and moyunteng?


    Although they are only the third order of the universe, their combat power is estimated to be comparable to the ninth order of the universe. In particular, "moyunteng" can be called the king of group warfare. Unless the opponent is higher than its level, no matter how many people come, they just send vegetables!


    The battle lasted about half an hour. When everyone in the holy land of Heilong mountain was tortured and killed, the Golden Horn beast and "moyunteng" suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and Guo Lingfeng suddenly appeared in the depths of the earth.


    It takes a day to conceive a human split with a stellar ninth order peak, but it takes only half an hour to conceive a stellar first-order split.


    Yes, Guo Lingfeng only gave birth to a stellar first-order separation. The time is too short for him to recover.


    After sneaking for some distance under the ground, he suddenly appeared among Hong and them. The people around him were his slaves, just blocking the sight of others.


    "Old three?" Thor was surprised and whispered, "your boy... Done?"


    Guo Lingfeng whispered, "well, stop talking. Let''s go out first!"


    There were thousands of people in this square array. No one noticed Guo Lingfeng. The team moved forward slowly, and then all went out of the middle of the world.


    Just arrived at "thunder world" and returned to Fenglei Canyon, a large number of strong people from all forces were present. There were hundreds of people at the domain master level and more than a dozen people at the world Master level.


    There are also cosmic strongmen. Each domain master brings hundreds of cosmic strongmen with him.


    When Guo Lingfeng and his team passed the "Baihu building" camp, they suddenly saw a familiar face - Nuolan mountain!


    This guy is from the "Baihu building"?


    However, it seems that Nuolan mountain does not have a high position in the "Baihu building". It can only stand among many cosmic giants. It should be regarded as the middle and lower level personnel of the "Baihu building".


    Senior figures of all forces gathered here. Even the domain master Ming Yu was not a big man here. Guo Lingfeng and Ming Yu looked at each other in the distance, and then came to the big tent to meet him.


    "Eh?" Ming Yu said strangely at the first sight when he saw Guo Lingfeng, "Guo Lingfeng, how did your cultivation go back to the star level?"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended to smile bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say... My Lord, in order to compete for treasures, I was forced to use the forbidden moves in the secret law, so my cultivation regressed..."


    As the domain leader, Ming Yu is naturally well-informed. Of course, he knows that some forbidden moves will pay a huge price once they are used, so he nods and says, "it''s hard for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng also pretended to sigh.


    Mingyu said, "what treasure did you get in the world?"


    Of course, that''s what he cares about most.


    Guo Lingfeng and the four of them were his men. Of course, they had to "confess" to him after they got the treasure, but he didn''t hold much hope.


    There are more than 2 million people in the middle of the world. How many are Guo Lingfeng? What kind of treasure can you get?


    Guo Lingfeng gave him a fifth order force weapon and a pill that can quickly improve his major in the field. These two treasures are at the back of the list, but they are much better than the fifth order force weapon "sky fire wheel" at No.68.


    Ming Yu was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Guo Lingfeng and his friends to surprise him like this.


    "Air chopping knife" can be regarded as the top five level force weapon. He can''t afford such a good treasure. Even if he gets it, he can only give it to the real big people in the organization first.


    However, he can take this pill by himself. He is confident that he will improve his cultivation by more than three levels in a few years.


    "Very good!" Ming Yu smiled after receiving the treasure. "Guo Lingfeng, you gave me these two treasures are very good. I owe you a favor!"


    The kindness of a domain master is very valuable!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Your Excellency is serious!... well, I wonder if your kindness can be fulfilled today?"


    Ming Yu was a little surprised and said, "today? What do you want me to do for you?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I saw a man named Nolan mountain among the people in the ''Baihu building'' just now. I wonder if adults can help kill him?"


    Ming Yuqi said, "Nolan mountain? I know this man. He is also a little famous in the ''decisive battle space'' of the killing field. Why do you want to kill him?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "nuolanshan and I have some personal grudges, but my strength is too far from him, so I have to ask adults to kill him! I don''t know if adults will have trouble killing him?"


    Ming Yu said with a smile, "it''s only a cosmic level. What trouble can I have if I kill him? He''s among the people in the ''Baihu building'' now? Well, I''ll kill him now so as not to be left by him!"


    With that, Mingyu got up and walked out of the big tent.


    Not long after, Ming Yu walked back to the big tent with a head, directly threw the head to Guo Lingfeng and said, "it''s done! First, I''ll pay you back!"


    Guo Lingfeng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "return it, return it! Thank you, sir!"


    Although it is almost impossible for Nuolan mountain to intersect with Guo Lingfeng in this life, Guo Lingfeng is like a thorn in his heart. He is unhappy to see this guy. He can kill him with the hand of Ming Yu, but he has finally solved a worry.

 Chapter 418

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Nolan mountain is dead. At least no one can still think of the earth for a short time.


    However, Guo Lingfeng''s killing of the ninth Prince of Heilongshan empire is not a trivial matter. If people know, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot.


    No way, run!


    The earth was registered and purchased in Heilongshan empire. Guo Lingfeng is the Lord of the earth. As the saying goes, "if a monk can run, he can''t run the temple", Guo Lingfeng and they soon went to Qiu Longxing to go through the transfer formalities and transferred the earth to Luo Feng''s name.


    Originally, he wanted to transfer to Hong''s name, but Hong refused to accept anything. Thor was also very unreliable, so he had to transfer it to Luo Feng.


    Guo Lingfeng has no relatives in this world. Luo Feng is also a high school classmate, and the relationship is closer.


    To qiulongxing is also to handle the treasure consignment business in cosmic Xinghe bank. They got a total of 43 treasures in the middle of the world. Although the quantity is small, the value is very high. After all, most of the treasures they exchanged are high-end goods within the top 30 of the treasure list.


    Two pieces were sent to Mingyu, and now there are 41 treasures left. In addition, there are a considerable number of cosmic crystals, all of which were handed over to cosmic Star Bank for entrusted sale.


    His own account is a three-star account, but huyanbo''s account is a five-star account. Using a five-star account to operate the consignment service, the handling fee is only one thousandth.


    If you use his own account, the handling fee is 2%... Is this still an option? Huyanbo''s account, of course!


    Moreover, cosmic Star Bank is one of the five giants of the whole human group. It has power all over the whole human group and all cosmic countries. It has a very strong sales channel. It is guaranteed that it can be sold out in a very short time.


    After signing the agreement, Guo Lingfeng should give all the treasures to the staff of cosmic Star Bank. Due to the large volume of some treasures, he had to make an agreement with the other party to deliver them at brandstar.


    The three staff members who came to pick up the goods were all cosmic giants. They saw that the delivery was actually four star level and ninth level "little guys", but their business literacy was very high and their attitude was always very respectful.


    Guo Lingfeng now represents his dead ghost master huyanbo, a five-star VIP! How dare these cosmic staff throw faces at him?


    On the way back to the earth, Guo Lingfeng''s auxiliary optical brain suddenly gave a prompt sound of "Ding". All the treasures have been sold out and the remittance has arrived!


    A total of more than 150000 billion cosmic coins were bought. After deducting the handling charges, there were still some small changes in the 15 mixed yuan units. Plus his previous deposits, his deposit balance has exceeded 1900 mixed yuan units.


    Guo Lingfeng waved his big hand and transferred 10 mixed yuan units to Hong and them each.


    The 10 mixed yuan unit is 10 trillion cosmic coins. Hong and the three of them are only star level nine accomplishments, and their wealth has been comparable to that of ordinary world masters.


    Just like Ming Yu, he has been regarded as a rich man among the domain masters, and his total wealth is more than 10 billion cosmic coins.


    After these things, Guo Lingfeng said goodbye to the three sworn brothers and left the earth and Heilongshan empire in a spaceship.


    He came to another medium civilization in the universe. This empire is adjacent to the Heilongshan Empire, called "Yuanming Empire".


    The founder of this empire is an immortal strong man. The name of the empire is named after his real name "Yuanming".


    Yuanming empire is a little stronger than Heilongshan Empire, because among the royal family members of Yuanming Empire, in addition to Yuanming, the "old ancestor", there are six immortal strong men, and the royal family also worships nine immortal strong men Keqing. Although this strength is far from that of higher cosmic civilization, it is relatively strong in medium cosmic civilization.


    Guo Lingfeng casually bought a real estate in tataxing of Yuanming Empire and began his latent life. He will also meet Luo Feng and them on the virtual universe network every once in a while, and occasionally enter the "showdown space" to fight a few games.


    The killing of Prince Brolin in the middle of the world has begun to ferment. Fortunately, all the people who entered the middle of the world in the "Black Dragon Mountain Holy Land" have died. The news transmitted to the outside world through the virtual universe network before their death is surprisingly consistent. They all say that the murderer is a golden horn beast and a "Moyun vine", and there is no half shadow of Guo Lingfeng at all.


    Thousands of people were also killed in "sanax mountain", but everyone can prove that the murderer was the person of "Heilong mountain Holy Land". The two immortal leaders of "sanax mountain" directly went to the door and quarreled with "Heilong mountain Holy Land".


    Although the strength and influence of "Heilong mountain Holy Land" are stronger than that of "sanax mountain", it is obvious that the "Heilong mountain Holy Land" is unjustifiable, so the two sides quarreled for several months. Finally, the "Heilong mountain Holy Land" paid a certain price, and the "sanax mountain" finally stopped.


    Guo Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to return to earth and continued to live in seclusion on Tata.


    His cultivation is still at the peak of the ninth order of the star level, but during this time, he seems to have opened his head, made a breakthrough in the understanding of the laws of space, and has the second space field.


    This field is very powerful. Once the field is opened in the battle, hundreds of space cracks will be formed in the space within a radius of 10km with Guo Lingfeng''s mind. These space cracks have no impact on him, but once his opponent touches these cracks, he will be sucked in immediately to ensure that the bones do not exist.


    If it is used in combination with the lightning field, it is more powerful, because his lightning field has already reached the sixth level. Once the field is opened, there will be lightning and thunder within a hundred miles, full of purple annihilation thunder.


    Even the strong ones of the first and second order of the universe can''t get well when they touch these lights. If they don''t wear the force armor above C3, they can''t retreat all over.


    In addition to the realm, he devoted more energy to practicing the secret methods passed on to him by huyanbo, especially the soul seal and the tower of emptiness.


    The secret method of soul seal is the most powerful attack secret method of the meteorite ink star, and the tower of void is the most powerful defense secret method of the meteorite ink star.


    Babata often laments that if the old master Huyan Bo can cultivate the "Tower of emptiness" to the highest level of "seven story pagoda", he will not die.


    The reason why huyanbo has nine immortal slaves is that he has a very high level of the secret law of soul seal.


    The first volume of the soul seal is the foundation. The second volume contains a secret method called "ten thousand sword soul seal". After completion, you can refine the "enslavement soul seal", so as to use the spiritual secret method to control others.


    Even if the "slavery marriage" cannot be condensed, once the "ten thousand sword soul seal" is completed, it can form the soul seal into a sword, directly attack the opponent''s soul and make the opponent feel headache and crack.


    The 0.1 second is enough for Guo Lingfeng''s "shock warrior" to strike a thunderbolt.


    However, he is not for this attack effect, because his "absolute imprisonment" is more broken than this secret method. He mainly wants to condense the "enslavement soul seal".


    ¡­¡­


    March 9, 2066.


    In the virtual universe network, a huge black list appeared out of thin air, and the words on the list were white luminous handwriting¡ª¡ª


    "Universe human - peak genius war!"


    "Once every ten thousand years!"


    "Coming soon!"


    "Jointly organized by virtual universe company and all universe countries!"


    "Are you a genius? You can''t find an opponent at the same level? Then take part in the ''peak genius war''! Here, there will be hundreds of millions of talents from many cosmic countries in the whole universe!"


    "For details, please visit the official website of ''virtual universe company'' through the virtual assistant!"


    This huge list suddenly appeared out of thin air in the night sky, hundreds of thousands of kilometers long and wide. Even if there are hundreds of millions of people online at the same time in the "Yuanming mainland" in the virtual universe network, everyone can clearly see the words on the list when looking up.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled gently, and a lilac light flashed in his eyes: "the ''peak talent war'' is finally coming!"

 Chapter 419

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The "peak talent war" finally came.


    In fact, the "peak talent war" will be held every 5000 years, but it is hosted by "Tomahawk arena" and "virtual universe company" in turn, so the list says "once a million years".


    According to the ranking order, the top 1000 of the universe can not only obtain bonuses ranging from 10 mixed yuan units to 10000 mixed yuan units, but also obtain the qualification to enter the initial universe enlightenment, but also directly become the internal "core" member of the "virtual universe company".


    But how vast is the universe?


    The silver blue Empire alone consists of 8 galaxies. The Heilongshan Empire has more than 8000 galaxies. The whole Qianwu universe country has more than 1300 star domains, including nearly 1000 medium-sized civilizations such as the Heilongshan empire!


    In the territory controlled by the whole human group, there are another 1007 higher civilized cosmos with the same scale as the Ganwu cosmos!


    It is conceivable that how many talents will participate in the "peak talent war" this time?


    Guo Lingfeng is not arrogant, but he is not belittling himself.


    In the past three years, he has been living in seclusion in Tata star and devoted himself to cultivation. Now, the lightning field has made progress again, reaching the seventh level, and has greatly crossed the threshold of the origin law of cosmic thunder.


    Moreover, his cultivation of Golden Horn giant beast has broken through the eighth order of the universe, that is to say, his will strength has reached the eighth order of the universe, and the will amplitude has reached 78!


    In addition, he has made great efforts to understand the "earthquake magic soldier", and now he can barely exert the third "breaking the sky". This level is much stronger than the first two levels. He even has the confidence to defeat the cosmic level eight or nine level strong one-on-one!


    In the original work, Luo Feng is far from his level at this time.


    However, Luo Feng has accumulated a lot and made little progress. After losing to another genius "Rong Jun" in the challenge arena, he experienced a full 9374 round robin games and finally stood out and reached the top 1000 of Qianwu universe country.


    Of course, Luo Feng''s life is more than that. He advanced by leaps and bounds in the finals and finally reached the top ten in the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng landed on the official website of "virtual universe company" for the first time.


    On April 16, 2066, he received an email from the "virtual universe company".


    "Welcome to the ''universal human - peak genius'' competition!"


    "A total of 822.5 billion constant star experts in the dry witch Universe competition area signed up for the competition. We guarantee that everything in the ''talent selection'' is absolutely fair and just!"


    As like as two peas in the competition, the players will have the same physical quality as the nine level of the stellar class, and the mental strength of all players will be kept at the nine level of the stellar class.


    "Contestants can choose force weapons or mental weapons of all grades, but no more than 10. (friendly tips: Although high-grade weapons are powerful, they will not be able to exert their power if they are weak. It is recommended to choose weapons suitable for their own grades.)"


    "At the same time, contestants can choose force clothing below level C1 and get a space ring for storing food."


    "This selection war is divided into two stages."


    "In the first stage, the top 1000 players were selected from all major cosmological countries."


    "In the second stage, the top 1000 players of each universe country gathered for the final finals to determine the top 1000 in the overall ranking of the universe."


    "Among them, the competition in the Qianwu Universe competition area is divided into ''pre selection and elimination'' and ''challenge arena showdown''."


    "Through ''pre selection and elimination'', the top 100100 contestants were selected from 822.5 billion contestants."


    "Due to too many contestants, the Qianwu universe national competition area will be divided into 100 world areas in the ''virtual universe'', and each world area will have 8.225 billion contestants to fight."


    "Each contestant can only win points if he kills others. The more he kills, the more points! Everyone has only one life, and death is over!"


    "When the ''pre selection and elimination'' stage expires, the top 1001 points in the world can be promoted. If the top 1001 points are not ranked, they will be eliminated directly!"


    "At the same time, the first place in each world area will directly enter the top 100 in the Qianwu Universe competition area without participating in the ''challenge arena showdown''. The remaining 900 places will be competed by another 100000 people in the ''challenge arena showdown'' stage."


    The registration has been closed. One month later, May 16 of the earth calendar 2066, is the start date of the "preliminary elimination" competition of Qianwu universe country.


    Heilongshan Empire, Yuanming Empire and other medium-sized cosmic civilization countries are all boiling. The whole Tata star can hear people''s discussion about this competition wherever you go.


    Guo Lingfeng decided to return to earth first. After all, his nationality still belongs to the Heilongshan Empire, and his birthplace is still the earth.


    It has been three years since the incident of Brolin, the ninth prince. It is learned from his daily conversation with Luo Feng that the Heilongshan Empire has investigated for a long time without any clue. This matter is basically over.


    He is just a prince with low talent. The Heilongshan Empire really doesn''t care much about him.


    If he is still in the previous C9 spacecraft, it will take at least several months to fly back to earth from Tata.


    However, he has bought a new D6 class spacecraft, which is several times faster than the C9 class spacecraft. As long as there is no accident, one month is enough for him to fly back to earth.


    On the spaceship, he and Luo Feng also exchanged views.


    Because Guo Lingfeng didn''t tell them about the "peak talent war" unpredictably, after three years... All of them have broken through to the first level of the universe and lost their qualification to participate in this competition.


    Is this the plot?


    Well, in fact, Guo Lingfeng has repeatedly advised them to stay at stellar level 9 for a longer period of time. After all, they have rapidly improved their accomplishments through genetic evolution agents from stellar level low level, which is why they have reached stellar level 9.


    Guo Lingfeng advised them to consolidate and make a breakthrough. As a result, these three people... Alas, they are all tears!


    Luo Feng and them are not eligible to sign up. Guo Lingfeng, as the only contestant representing the earth, was assigned to the 8th World zone in the "pre selection and elimination" stage.


    The lucky number "8" again, eh... Guo Lingfeng seems to have a little itchy back teeth.


    After arriving at the earth, Guo Lingfeng was in a trance - the earth has changed too much compared with three years ago.


    First of all, the middle and high monsters in the sea have been cleared up. Now there are only a few low-strength beast soldiers, which can no longer pose any threat to mankind. In the ocean, which accounts for three-quarters of the earth''s area, there are finally all kinds of ships.


    All kinds of potions scattered by Guo Lingfeng a few years ago have finally achieved results. The number of martial arts school students on earth has exceeded 800 million, including more than 100 million senior students.


    Moreover, there are more than 20 million Martial Arts (warrior level) apprentices from level 1 to level 3, more than 4 million apprentices from level 4 to level 6 (general level), and more than 800000 apprentices from level 7 to level 9 (God of war level).


    As for the number of strong people at the planetary level, it has also increased significantly, reaching more than 10000 people, and there are many strong people at the five-star level or six-star level, and even 105 people have reached the seven-star level.


    You know, when dealing with the Golden Horn beast, there were only dozens of planetary giants on the whole earth.


    The current "ball captain" Luo Feng warmly welcomed Guo Lingfeng with Hong and Thor.


    Although the three of them were very depressed because they couldn''t participate in the "peak talent war", they still took Guo Lingfeng to eat and drink in Luofeng''s castle.


    Yes, Luo Feng and the three of them are now rich with a fortune of 10 trillion cosmic coins. Naturally, they have to pay attention to the living environment. Buying such a C9 alloy castle is just sprinkling water.


    Well, Luo Feng''s wealth has more than doubled in the past three years.


    His brother Luo Hua is a super genius in stock speculation. In the past three years, he has used the money Luo Feng gave him to speculate in stocks in the virtual universe network, making a total of more than 120000 billion cosmic coins.


    Of course, in Guo Lingfeng''s eyes, these are "small money".


    As long as he improves his strength, shows his super talent, stands out in the "peak talent war" and finally becomes the "core" member of the "virtual universe company", this money is nothing at all.


    Guo Lingfeng remembered that huyanbo left 3 mixed yuan units in his universe account, and there were more than 3 million mixed yuan units in the domain master account!


    Apart from others, the more than 3 million mixed yuan unit alone is enough to raise his bank account to a four-star account.


    A domain owner has a four-star account of "cosmic Star Bank". What''s the concept? More than 99% of the world''s top leaders don''t have so much wealth!


    Finally, on May 16, 2066, Guo Lingfeng landed on the virtual universe network. After a short wait, a white light flashed in front of him and he was transmitted to the competition venue - the 8th World zone

 Chapter 420

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng is already familiar with transmission. He has to experience it every time he crosses. Therefore, when the virtual universe network transmits all contestants to the corresponding world area, he appears very calm.


    After the white light flashed, he found himself in a living room, which is like a room and a living room of the earth. Next to the living room, there are bedrooms, kitchens and bathrooms.


    "It is estimated that all the contestants will be transferred to this room at first?" Guo Lingfeng thought, "the gravity here is so strong! It is estimated that it is more than 10000 times the gravity of the earth?"


    Looking down at the auxiliary optical brain, his own information appeared on the screen:


    "Contestant: Guo Lingfeng (Heilongshan Empire)"


    "Points: 0"


    "World area: Eighth World area."


    "Time: the elimination of the pre selection will last for 30 days. When the time is up, the whole pre selection will end, and the winner will be determined according to the score ranking at the end of the final time."


    "Note: the first world area is a continent that imitates the face of the ''linmi planet'' of the ''dry witch universe country'' in reality. The whole continent is divided into 94 cities with a land area of 15.42 million square kilometers. The hardness of all houses, ground and many other items in the Eighth World area is B9."


    "Integral rule: you can get 1 point by killing one person, and you can also get half of the other person''s integral, so those who kill high integral will gain more!"


    "Everyone has only one life. Half of the points will be deducted immediately when he dies and he will withdraw from the world zone."


    "The contestants who finally ranked second to 101st in the world won the competition qualification at the stage of ''challenge arena decisive battle''!"


    "The contestants who finally ranked first in the world will automatically enter the top 100 of Qianwu universe country and can directly get the places in the finals!"


    After reading these materials, Guo Lingfeng came to the balcony and looked out. He saw that the city was full of tall buildings, but the whole city was silent, just like a dead city.


    Of course, he knows that this is impossible. At present, there are at least millions of contestants in this city. It is estimated that everyone is still exploring the new environment because they have just arrived here?


    Just then, there began to be a noise outside.


    At first, there were only one or two fights between martial artists. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a roar everywhere in the whole city, countless figures appeared in the air, and fierce battles took place everywhere.


    "It''s so lively!" Guo Lingfeng sighed lightly, with a smile on his face. "Such a lively thing can be less than me?"


    He flew into the air one by one, stepping on the "escape shuttle", holding a six edged shield in his left hand, a force knife in his right hand, and "Thunder Dragon flash" on his back. The force saber in his hand is not an ordinary commodity, but the body saber of the "shock God army". This whole set of weapons and equipment is almost armed to the teeth.


    Seeing someone flying into the air with such a high profile, several fighters flew towards him and greeted him with all kinds of force weapons in their hands.


    There was a cold light in Guo Lingfeng''s eyes. The "Thunder Dragon flash" on his back soared into the air and immediately divided 78 blades to attack in all directions. These blades flew very fast, and the flight path was quite strange. In the blink of an eye, all six people who attacked him were pierced by the blades and their heads were dead.


    His move immediately surprised the four people. Although there were many people around, he was taken by his momentum for a time. Unexpectedly, no one dared to approach him.


    If you don''t attack me, I''ll take the initiative!


    Guo Lingfeng chose a direction at will and killed the past. The people in this direction were frightened. The tragic voice was like a surging river, and it was like the flood of the Yellow River


    The game has just begun. Everyone''s points are 0. You can only get 1 point for killing each person.


    Therefore, after a burst of rush, Guo Lingfeng found that his score only rose to 231, so he landed on the ground, found a house at will and hid in it.


    This game must kill, but it''s obviously unwise to force now, because after killing, the points rise too slowly and the cost performance is too low!


    Guo Lingfeng decided to take a few days off and wait until the number of people in the whole world area dropped to less than 10 million before going out to find someone to fight. I believe that people who can live to that time should be more or less a little expert. Every person killed will get a lot of points.


    He didn''t mean to keep a low profile. He just felt that his strength at the beginning was just water in his head.


    As for the bridge section of playing as a pig and eating a tiger, Guo Lingfeng said that this is not his style. He still prefers simple and direct rolling.


    He killed 231 people at the beginning, and his score ranking quickly rose to 298 in the eighth world area. However, after he rested for more than half an hour, his ranking fell to 49632 like a falling stock.


    It can be seen how fierce the fighting is all over the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Hong, Thor and Luo Feng were unable to compete, but they could watch the game live through the live channel of the virtual universe network. Of course, they chose to watch the game in the eighth world area.


    The world area is too big. The live signal can be viewed everywhere, but it can''t accurately track every contestant, so Hong and his team didn''t find where Guo Lingfeng was at the beginning, so they can only focus on the ranking of the whole world area.


    "The third is OK?" Thor smiled happily. "Has he risen to 298 so soon?"


    Hong frowned and said, "why did the third man rush so hard at the beginning? Really, I don''t know how to hide my capacity and bide my time!"


    Luo Feng also said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother. With Lao Guo''s strength, there must be no problem in promoting. I just don''t know how many places I can rank in the Eighth World zone!"


    Thor looked at it for a while, and suddenly said angrily, "what''s this old three doing? He stopped so suddenly?... I''m in a groove! The ranking fell down, and they all ranked more than 50000..."


    Hong''s eyebrows stretched out and said with a smile, "that''s right! At the beginning, we should keep a low profile for a few days and wait until most of the people inside die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng cat in this room for several hours, but was found.


    Now that you find it, kill it?


    He found that he had a lot of points. After he killed him, the points suddenly rose to 3218 points, and the ranking instantly rose from 6617382 to 3014231.


    There are 8.225 billion people in the whole world area, but the area of the world area is only more than 15 million square kilometers. You can imagine how dense the population is!


    It can be said that people are killed all the time, and the ranking list is changing all the time.


    Guo Lingfeng wanted to hide for a while, but whenever he found a secret place, he could hide for a few hours at most and would be found, so he had to burst up and kill people in the future.


    In this way, eight days passed quickly.


    Although Guo Lingfeng has avoided fighting as much as possible, he has killed 128 more people. At present, the score ranking is 96542.


    At present, there are more than 50 million people left in the whole world. He ranks high, but he is far from the top 1001.


    Guo Lingfeng is very satisfied with the current situation. He has ranked within the top 100000 before he starts to work, which is very good!


    There are fewer and fewer fights in the outside cities. Now almost all the surviving people have points. They can jump up the ranking every time they kill one person, but if they die, they may lose their qualification for promotion, so most people become more cautious about fighting.


    "Well, now it''s my turn to show!" Guo Lingfeng sorted out his equipment and walked to the street

 Chapter 421

    (today, the continent of more than 15 million square kilometers in the eighth world area is divided into 94 cities, each with an area of more than 150000 square kilometers. The city where Guo Lingfeng is located is named "city 56" by the contestants, with an area of about 200000 square kilometers, and more than 90 million contestants are assigned here.


    After eight days of fierce fighting, there are only more than 50 million people left in the whole world. It is estimated that there are about 500000 people still alive in city 56.


    The people who are still alive are either strong in strength or obscene in character. But no matter which kind, few dare to go to the streets to make public. Guo Lingfeng swaggered to the middle of the square in the city center. I don''t know how many eyes are watching him secretly. It is estimated that most people are secretly mocking this man for death.


    Indeed, all contestants in this virtual world are star level nine accomplishments. If there is no amazing industry, who dares to say that he can defeat the crowd with one?


    None of the contestants who can defeat the crowd is a genius, but there are more than 8.2 billion people in the whole world. How can there be so many talents?


    In the original work, Luo Feng understood the fifth heavy gold field with the star level seven cultivation. The "Yan Shenbing" can only reluctantly use the first "magic sword style", which is enough for him to sweep the 88th world area.


    Even if he was defeated by Rong Jun in the "challenge arena showdown", he had forced Rong Jun out all his cards at that time. It can be seen that Luo Feng''s strength at that time was stable and could rank among the top five in Qianwu universe country.


    It can be seen that in the "pre selection and elimination" stage, there are not many people with real strength. There are only a few who threaten Guo Lingfeng.


    Although Guo Lingfeng is not blindly arrogant or belittling himself, Rong Jun is the only one who can compete with himself in his mind.


    He stood quietly in the middle of the square for more than half an hour.


    Suddenly, a large group of people, hundreds of people, flew over not far away.


    The leader was a strong man with horns on his head. After they landed in the square, the man stepped forward and said with a smile: "friend, it seems that I haven''t seen you. It seems that you are arrogant?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I''m flattered. I can''t compare with you. I can still accept so many younger brothers in the competition!"


    The people behind the strong man were angry one after another, and many people couldn''t help scolding.


    "What are you talking about? Smelly boy, do you want to die?"


    "What are you talking to him about? Just kill him!"


    "Shit, boy, keep your mouth clean! Which eye of yours can see that we are little brothers?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the strong man and sneered, "are you going to do it?"


    The strong man laughed and said, "my friend, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. We all came to participate in the competition. In order to qualify... We have to offend!"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly asked, "it seems that you have a lot of points?"


    The strong man was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by asking?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "if you don''t have enough points, I''m really lazy to kill you... The cost performance is too low!"


    After hearing the speech, the strong man was furious and immediately shouted, "let''s go together and kill this smelly boy!"


    People took out all kinds of force weapons and mental weapons and flew to them. There were more than ten spiritual teachers in this group. It seems that it should be a strong "Gang" in "city 56".


    Guo Lingfeng stepped on the "escape shuttle" and waved the "shock weapon" shaped sword in his hand, which was much faster than the others. His figure shuttled between the people like an illusion and electricity. Each knife could take away one life.


    The strong man was surprised and angry and shouted, "he is very strong. Be careful, everyone. We must build a good shield and greet him well!"


    Guo Lingfeng gave him a cold look. The "Thunder Dragon flash" on his back suddenly unfolded. 78 blades flashed across the crowd and wiped the neck of more than a dozen spiritual teachers in the rear.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng not only did not lose the slightest in the face of so many people''s siege, but also could kill so easily.


    They all know that this time I''m afraid they''ve kicked an iron plate, and it''s a very hard iron plate. At this moment, there must be a sentence MMP in their heart that they want to speak out loudly.


    The strong man was so frightened that he quickly shouted, "this man is far more powerful than me. Let''s run!"


    Since Guo Lingfeng has started, how can they escape?


    The blade of "Thunder Dragon flash" flew among the people like a butterfly wearing flowers, and soon slaughtered more than 100 people.


    The strong man''s head was cut off by Guo Lingfeng''s blade. His eyes were still wide open until he died, which perfectly explained what it was called "dying in peace".


    Guo Lingfeng looked down at the screen on the auxiliary optical brain and saw that his score ranking had reached 8735th. Just killing the strong man made his score rise a lot.


    He glanced at the surrounding high-rise buildings, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "what are you hiding? I''ll give you a chance. Now let me come out one by one. I can let you gather more people, or I''ll come to the door and kill you one by one!"


    The voice fell and remained silent for a few minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "it seems that you think I can''t find you? Well, I''ll see if you can live a cat!"


    He flew up and rushed directly into a building. Then there was a fight in the building. He flew out in three minutes at most, and then rushed into another building.


    Joking, although his mental strength is only stellar level 9, his will strength is cosmic level 8. Compared with ordinary stellar level 9, his mental sensing range is at least 10 times larger.


    He just needs to move his mind and can clearly feel any place within a radius of 30 kilometers. It''s a daydream to hide in front of him!


    He killed more than 3000 people in this neighborhood. After his mental strength was covered, he found that there was no one here except him, so he took off to move the battlefield.


    In this way, all parts of the eighth world region have heard a big news: "a" madman "has appeared in city 56. He is a spiritual teacher with super strength. He can almost kill people at sight, and can easily crush them in the face of group warfare.


    Under the great pressure brought by the "madman", many people in "city 56" fled to other cities, and the remaining people were killed by the "madman" in a day or two.


    Then something more terrible came.


    This "madman" slaughtered "city 56" and began to move to other cities. His strength is superior. There are hundreds of thousands of people in a city, which can only take him a little time. Often, the city will become an empty city in a day or two.


    After Guo Lingfeng killed Sifang, his score ranking soared. At first, he ranked below more than 2000. In just a few days, he had rushed to No. 87.


    ¡­¡­


    The time has come to the 28th day. The screen on Guo Lingfeng''s light brain is silent. He has done his best, and now he only ranks ninth.


    It is also normal that no more than 10000 people are still alive in the whole eighth world region. These people are scattered on more than 1500 square kilometers of land. It can be imagined how difficult it is to meet a person?


    In the last three days, he went all out to search eight cities. He was stunned that he had never seen a living man.


    No way. If you want to win the first place in the "pre selection and elimination" stage, in addition to having super strength, I''m afraid luck is the more important factor.


    In the original work, Luo Feng and Rong Jun can definitely crush a world area, but they didn''t get the first place at this stage.


    In the last two days, Guo Lingfeng has given up the search and chose to return to "city 56" to wait quietly. Anyway, he doesn''t think his score ranking can rise one step further.


    Who knows, when he returned to "city 56", he found that there were as many as one or two thousand people here.


    The contestants in the eighth world area were really afraid of being killed by the "madman". When the "madman" quickly swept through major cities, these survivors also fled everywhere.


    I don''t know what they think. It is estimated that "the most dangerous place is the safest". They learned that the "madman" was originally in "city 56". They expected that the "madman" should not return to the city again, so no less than 7000 people came here.


    Of course, the 7000 people will inevitably fight each other when they come to the city, so when Guo Lingfeng comes back, there are only more than 1200 left.


    What can Guo Lingfeng say about this? I can only sigh that I have a good character!


    Many of the more than 1200 people have good strength. After all, most of them are strong people who can live to this time, but they can only be called Emperor (younger brother) in the face of Guo Lingfeng.


    After several not fierce battles, Guo Lingfeng killed all these people and finally promoted his score ranking to the first place in the eighth world area.


    At the moment, less than 2000 people are still alive in the whole eighth world area. Basically, the cat is in the secret place, and the ranking is unlikely to change greatly.


    When the 30 day deadline expired, Guo Lingfeng, with his status as the first in the Eighth World zone, had entered the top 100 in the Qianwu universe national competition area in advance and got the place to participate in the finals of the "peak talent war" of cosmic human beings.

 Chapter 422

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The first place in the 100 world regions has been determined, and the players who rank second to 101st in each world region have also come to the fore.


    These people will go through four rounds of cruel "challenge arena showdown" to determine 625 winners. They will also directly obtain the qualification to participate in the universe finals on behalf of Qianwu universe country.


    In order to avoid the vicissitudes of life to the greatest extent, the losers should not be discouraged, because they can also participate in the playoffs, which is a very long process, because each of them has to experience 9374 "reincarnation Games". The top 275 players in the final record can also be selected into the 1000 teams of Qianwu universe country.


    Luo Feng in the original book participated in the "reincarnation competition" and successfully entered the finals with a total victory.


    To tell the truth, if you really want to accumulate more combat experience, in fact, Guo Lingfeng should participate in this "reincarnation competition".


    There were 9374 life and death battles. The whole process lasted for about three years. There were 10 life and death battles almost every day. What kind of fighting intensity is this?


    However, what he lacks at present is not combat experience, but the understanding of laws and secrets.


    There''s no way. Others have been practicing for thousands of years or even thousands of years when they reach star level 9, and how long has he been practicing? It''s only a few decades. No matter how much stronger his strength is than his peers, after all, his cultivation time is too short.


    He has a golden horn beast. There is no bottleneck in his cultivation. He can break through if he wants to break through, but this can''t change the fact that he has a shallow background.


    There was a peerless genius named Bolan in this "peak talent war". His talent and strength were stronger than the first place in hundreds of talent wars in the past, and his understanding of space laws even exceeded most world leaders.


    Guo Lingfeng is now seven heavy in the field of lightning, which is not a little worse than Bolan.


    Although he is confident that he will reach the top 100 or even the top 20 of the universe in this talent war, at this time, he will have no chance of winning when he meets the top 10 players, let alone compared with Bolan.


    Therefore, he decided to devote himself to cultivation in these three years. First, he set a small goal for himself, for example, to earn him a 100 million mixed yuan unit first?


    Cough... Just kidding!


    The small goal he set for himself was to cultivate the "control secret law" passed to him by huyanbo to a small degree.


    In the original work, Luo Feng''s flying secret is ten thousand thread flow, which is a widely spread flying secret and has a broad mass base among spiritual teachers.


    For example, Bolan''s nickname is "death", and his body method is "ten thousand thread flow".


    Of course, you can''t just set a small goal.


    He has already completed the "ten thousand sword soul seal", and there is no need to continue to work on the secret method of the "soul seal". After all, if he goes further, he is basically biased towards the category of "illusionist".


    However, the tower of emptiness is a soul defense secret for Huyan borai to survive, which must be practiced with great efforts.


    Fortunately, over the years, he has not ignored the cultivation of this secret method. At present, he has reached the level of "two-tier pagoda" and is not far from the level of "three-tier pagoda".


    The second small goal is to cultivate the "Tower of emptiness" to the level of "three-tier pagoda", so that he will not be afraid of any illusionist at the same level.


    Yes, among the top 20 players in this session, there is a strong illusionist. His name is galaxi, nicknamed "illusionist", and his illusionist cultivation is very high.


    If you fight against galaxi, if your willpower is not strong enough and your soul defense is a little weak, you will be defeated, because you will fall into his illusion and can''t extricate yourself.


    But if you can quickly get rid of his fantasy, it''s very easy to win him, because his own attack and defense are very low.


    Guo Lingfeng''s strength of spirit and will is the same as that of the eighth order strong in the universe, but he still needs to strengthen the protection of his soul. The cultivation of the tower of emptiness must not be slack.


    The third goal is to at least break through the lightning field to the Ninth level, and even understand the complete lightning law!


    No way, none of the top ten players in this session is lower than the ninth weight in the field. With his current cultivation in the field, he will lose if he meets any of these ten people.


    With his current strength, it is estimated that it is enough to meet the top 20 players.


    Therefore, he must seize every moment to improve his strength. Three years is neither long nor short, but for the current Guo Lingfeng, these three years are absolutely crucial.


    The goal has been set. The next step is the daily latent training and the motionless "killing space" training.


    Compared with him, the players in "showdown space" are not enough classes. He can only set stronger opponents at the same level in "killing space" to practice.


    As mentioned earlier, he can set his opponent as a strong one proficient in "shock magic", lightning and space, so that he can fully learn from his opponent in wartime.


    This time of cultivation was different from the past. He had to learn to deal with all kinds of opponents, so he often changed his tricks and set all kinds of strange settings for his opponents. Anyway, he could abuse himself.


    In this way, as the days passed, Guo Lingfeng also grew up day by day. He would be happy every time his strength improved.


    Three years later, 9374 "reincarnation wars" finally came to an end. Qianwu universe country won the 1000 contestants participating in the universe finals, and all of them were finally determined.


    However, because the "peak talent war" will be attended by 1008 universe countries of the whole human race, and many universe countries have not finished the competition, he received an email from "virtual universe company", which told him that the universe finals will not officially start until a year and a half later, at 9:00 a.m. on September 5, 2070 of the earth calendar.


    After another year and a half to continue to improve himself, Guo Lingfeng was a little more happy than his accident. Over the past three years, although he has realized the Ninth level in the field of lightning and the seventh level in the field of space by leaps and bounds, he has only confidence to reach the top ten in the universe. He still has no chance of winning when he meets the pervert of Bolan.


    In the final analysis, experience and mentality are important in the decisive battle of life and death, but the most important factor in determining the victory or defeat is strength!


    Just like the plum blossom stake competition he experienced in that year, although his opponent''s plum blossom stake Kung Fu is higher than him, he can still win with his exquisite Shaolin Kung Fu because his strength is far better than his opponent.


    There is about a year and a half left, so continue to improve!


    At this stage, he had fought against Hong and them several times in "killing space". Although Hong and they had already broken through to the first level of the universe, the three of them still couldn''t beat Guo Lingfeng together.


    Their accomplishments are higher than those of Guo Lingfeng. The reason why they can''t beat Guo Lingfeng is not that their weapons are not as good as Guo Lingfeng''s "shock magic soldiers". The main reason is that Guo Lingfeng is much better than them in the field, and the strength of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    Even when Guo Lingfeng fought with them, he didn''t use "shock magic soldiers", but only used "Thunder Dragon flash" to easily defeat them.


    The mental weapon he used in flying has been replaced by the fifth order mental weapon "Lei yunsuo", which babata recommended to him. "Lei yunsuo" is a five level mental weapon that is most suitable for the source law of "thunder and space". Now he has achieved a small success in cultivating the flight secret law in the control secret law, and his speed and flexibility are much higher than those three years ago. Hong and his three people can''t touch his clothes at all.


    With the continuous progress of the Golden Horn beast, his current will strength has been very close to the Ninth level of the universe. "Duntiansuo" is not enough for him.


    Of course, the fifth level mental weapon is much stronger. Although he can only play one or two percent of the power of "Lei yunsuo" at present, it is far more powerful than any third-level mental weapon he uses.


    In terms of flying secrets, he practiced huyanbo''s "control secrets". In terms of physical defense, he was already very strong and had super resilience. He also bought a D9 force suit. In reality, it is difficult for even the domain master to destroy his body.


    In terms of soul defense, his "Tower of emptiness" has been cultivated to the realm of "triple pagoda". In addition, he has been able to display the "shock magic weapon" of the third realm. Now he can really say that he has both attack and defense, and has no weakness at all.


    For the next year and a half, he devoted all his energy to the understanding of the law.


    Guo Lingfeng shut himself up in the cultivation room of the castle. Every day, he just understood the law and secret pattern on the "shock divine soldier", and his whole mind was immersed in the ocean of the law of thunder and the law of space.

 Chapter 423

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    September 5, 2070.


    Early in the morning, Guo Lingfeng had connected with the virtual universe network and came to the preparation Hall of No. 00001 fighting field early.


    Many people have come to the preparation hall, and Guo Lingfeng''s arrival has aroused some people''s discussion.


    "Look, that''s the ''madman'' in the eighth world. I heard that he slaughtered more than a dozen cities alone in the eighth world!"


    "So powerful?... well, it looks ordinary?"


    "What''s the big deal? It''s just abusing food. I can do the same if I go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the contestants who have obtained the qualification to participate in the finals, Guo Lingfeng is also a little famous, but his popularity is much less popular than Rong Jun, a "savage" who has just entered the hall.


    Rong Jun, known as the first genius of this genius war Qianwu universe country, has attracted the attention of many great people.


    It is said that in order to hone himself, he deliberately did not compete for the first place in the world in the "pre selection and elimination" stage in order to participate in the "challenge arena showdown".


    Guo Lingfeng held different views on this.


    Is Rong Jun deliberately not going to compete for the first place? I guess I can''t find anyone else in the last few days?


    If he had not returned to "city 56" and suddenly met a large group of people who came and offered to send their heads, he would still have to participate in the "challenge arena showdown".


    It''s too difficult to get the first place in the world in the "pre selection and elimination" stage. It''s not a matter of strength at all, okay? It all depends on luck!


    "Wow, it''s Rong Jun!"


    "I''m sorry! It''s Rong Jun! I''m afraid this guy is the strongest person in our generation?"


    "I hope I don''t draw against him in the first round of the finals, otherwise I will be eliminated in the first round!"


    "Hehe, if you really get him, I advise you to admit defeat decisively, so as not to be abused!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Jun is more than three meters tall. His hair is messy, his feet are bare, and his back is a big thick back saber. This image is really worthy of the nickname "savage".


    Rong Jun ignored the whispers of the people and walked to the center of the hall. His eyes looked around like two cold awns.


    Under his gaze, the people closed their mouths and dared not look at him.


    Rong Jun''s momentum was so strong that he exuded a terrible smell like a great beast, as if he was the center of this world.


    However, Guo Lingfeng was not afraid of him and looked at him with a bottleneck.


    "HMM... who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him in the ''challenge arena showdown''? Is he the first in a certain world area?" Rong Jun just looked at Guo Lingfeng and immediately felt that this man was not simple.


    He also met several opponents with good strength in the "challenge arena showdown", but those people were completely unable to resist his attack. His whole "challenge arena showdown" process can be described by the word "destroy the withered and pull the decadent".


    Before that, Rong Jun even felt that no one in this dry witch universe country could break into the top 1000 in the universe except himself, because the people he saw were... Too weak!


    But when he saw Guo Lingfeng''s calm eyes, he felt palpitations. He had only felt this momentum in the strong of domain master level and even world Master level before.


    "Hello, my name is Rong Jun, what''s your name?" Rong Jun walked up to Guo Lingfeng and greeted him with a smile.


    "My name is Guo Lingfeng!"


    Rong Jun grinned and said, "you are very strong. I hope to compete with you in the finals!"


    "Really?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "I''m looking forward to fighting you, too!"


    In the original work, Rong Jun is one of the top ten contestants in this session, and can definitely rank in the top five. In addition to Bolan, Rong Jun has the same strength as Longyun, Luo Feng and galaxi, and is qualified to compete for the second place.


    However, Guo Lingfeng knew that he would have to wait a little longer to play PK with Rong Jun, because the first stage of the finals will be held in the "trial tower", and everyone can''t meet with others.


    Rong Jun grinned again and said, "OK, when we fight, I hope you don''t show mercy!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes were still calm and said with a smile, "well, I also hope you can use all your means. Don''t keep your hands!"


    It is worthy of Rong Jun!


    Guo Lingfeng can feel it only from his breath. Rong Jun has a very deep understanding of the original law of "Earth", which is at least the Ninth level of the field.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    "Boom"... Suddenly an invisible pressure covered the whole hall, and 1000 peerless geniuses couldn''t help turning white.


    Among the people, only Rong Jun and Guo Lingfeng could keep their faces as usual, but they also became dignified in an instant.


    A giant in gold armor suddenly appeared in the preparation hall. He was more than 8 meters tall. Standing there alone could give people an invisible sense of oppression.


    "Immortality?"


    Obviously, the golden giant is an immortal strong man.


    He looked at the crowd and finally said, "all the geniuses of the witch universe country, according to the arrangement of the Lord, I will lead the team this time! You can call me ''thirteen adults'', understand?"


    "I see!"


    All 1000 peerless geniuses replied respectfully, including Rong Jun and Guo Lingfeng.


    "This pressure is so strong!" sweat has oozed from Guo Lingfeng''s forehead. "This is still in the virtual universe. If in reality, his will can crush my ''tower of emptiness'' in an instant?"


    The tower of emptiness is really strong, but huyanbo has only reached the level of "six story pagoda" with immortal cultivation. He has only "three story pagoda". How can he withstand the impact of immortal will?


    "Rong Jun!" the thirteen adults said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, please speak!" Rong Jun is also sweating at the moment, but his state is much better than others.


    "You are the only one who is sure not to be eliminated in our dry witch universe country. The Lord has high expectations for you. You... Don''t let him down, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    The thirteen adults glanced at the crowd with arrogant eyes. Suddenly, their eyes lit up, pointed to Guo Lingfeng and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My Lord, my name is Guo Lingfeng!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are talents like you in addition to Rong Jun?" the thirteen adults obviously smiled and said, "you should also cheer up and strive to rush into the top 100 of the total ranking of the universe!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked.


    The top 100 in the universe?


    Is Guo Lingfeng such a "madman" so strong?


    Of course, they will not doubt the vision of the immortal strong, that is to say... Guo Lingfeng is really so strong!


    Guo Lingfeng bowed and said, "yes!"


    As soon as the thirteen adults waved their hands, a circular portal with a diameter of about 10 meters suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall, a bit like the one played by "Dr. strange".


    "It''s all assembled. Everyone listen to my order... Let''s go!"


    With the order of thirteen adults, 1000 peerless talents entered the portal in turn.


    After passing through the portal, Guo Lingfeng found that they came to a huge square, surrounded by many people, all contestants sent by other cosmic countries.


    Rong Jun looked at the people around him. His eyes were full of excitement and said to Guo Lingfeng, "you see, this is the human genius of the whole universe. They are all here!"


    Yes, this square now gathers more than 99% of the peerless talents from the whole human territory, with a total of 100800 people.

 Chapter 424

    (after all the contestants arrived today, the team leaders of the universe countries ordered everyone to line up. They all stood in good order. At first glance, they looked like a million troops.


    It is reasonable to say that these contestants are the peerless talents of all cosmic countries. They should be rebellious people, but now they all stand in good order and dare not breathe.


    No way, there is an immortal leader standing in front of the cosmopolitan queue. A whole 1008 immortal strong people are standing there. There is an unprecedented sense of oppression above the huge square. Who dares to make the first of these stellar contestants?


    A man in a blue war robe suddenly appeared over the square. He had thin scales on his face, but it didn''t affect his appearance at all.


    Guo Lingfeng clearly felt that the momentum emitted by this man was stronger and many times stronger than those immortal team leaders. He guessed that he should be a cosmic venerable.


    "Welcome to the ''peak talent battle'' held by our ''virtual universe company''. My name is'' nine swords''. You can call me ''nine swords venerable''. I will preside over your finals this time!"


    "In this'' peak talent competition '', 1008 universe countries, each universe country selects 1000 contestants, with a total of more than one million talents! In this finals, our'' virtual universe company ''will select the strongest 1000 people from you and absorb them into the core of our company!"


    "You want to compete for these 1000 places. The competition will officially start at 11 a.m. this morning. At that time, all of you will enter a ''trial space''. Our ''virtual universe company'' has prepared 1008000 ''trial spaces'' for you, one for each!"


    "Every ''trial space'' is the same. There are seven ''trial towers'', and each tower has seven floors!"


    "According to your progress in the ''trial tower'', you will get unequal points, and we will rank you according to the points!"


    "No. 1 in points - No. 100, will be directly absorbed by our ''virtual universe company'' as the core member, occupying 100 places!"


    "No. 101 - No. 7300, these 7200 people will enter the challenge arena and decide the remaining 900 places!"


    "Below 7300, all eliminated!"


    After hearing the words of the nine swordsman, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    A total of 108000 people will be eliminated after this round of "trial training tower"!


    Even among those who are promoted, 7200 are just to be determined. If they can''t stand out in the decisive battle in the challenge arena, they can only pack up their bags and go away.


    "If everyone is ready, we''ll start transmitting now!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the nine sword venerable saw that millions of contestants on the scene disappeared in an instant and entered their own "trial space".


    "It''s worthy of being the cosmic master who has completely mastered the laws of space!" Guo Lingfeng only felt that the white light in front of him had come to a meteorite floating in the void. The meteorite was very large, which was estimated to be similar to the moon.


    There are only seven test towers on the whole meteorite. Each tower is very tall, tens of thousands of meters high. This is the venue for Guo Lingfeng''s competition in the next stage.


    Like the "pre selection and elimination" in Qianwu universe country, his auxiliary optical brain has shown the competition rules:


    "Contestant: Guo Lingfeng (Qianwu universe country), ranking: none, test space: No. 0425623."


    "There are seven trial towers in the trial space, and each trial tower is seven stories high."


    "The first trial tower can get up to 10000 points on each floor. If all the seven floors are successful, you can get up to 70000 points."


    "The second trial tower can get up to 100000 points on each floor. If all the seven floors are successful, you can get up to 700000 points."


    "The third trial tower can get up to one million points on each floor. If all the seven floors are successful, you can get up to seven million points."


    ¡­¡­


    "The seventh trial tower can get up to 10 billion points on each floor. If all the seven floors are successful, you can get up to 70 billion points."


    "Note 1: there are two methods to pass through each layer. The first is to kill all targets in this layer and get the highest score; the second is to persist in this layer for 10 days and can be transmitted to the next layer through this layer to evaluate the score according to the number of targets."


    "Note 2: once you die, the trial is over!"


    "Note 3: all contestants die. At the end of this trial, the final ranking will be determined according to the points."


    After reading the rules, Guo Lingfeng directly clicked on the page of the ranking list. At present, a guy named ledorf ranked first, who has got 64 points.


    "The boy is still in a hurry?" Guo Lingfeng glanced. "It seems that he didn''t look at the rules carefully!"


    Come on, I''ve finished reading the rules, so let''s go to the trial tower?


    Guo Lingfeng flew directly into the first training tower.


    From the outside, the test tower is already very tall, but when you go inside, you find that the space inside the tower is surprisingly large. It is obvious that the test tower integrates extremely clever space rules.


    "On the first floor of the first building, kill the fierce beast ''blood wool mammoth''. You can get 1 point for each kill, and 10000 points for all kills, which can be directly transmitted to the second floor. If you don''t finish the kill, you can persist in this floor for 10 days and sadly transmit it to the second floor. If you are killed by the fierce beast, the trial is over!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "it should be very relaxed at the beginning. I''ll use ''duntiansuo'' to find my feeling?"


    ¡­¡­


    The competition in the trial space stage is not broadcast live, so now only the immortal strong and nobler dignitaries from all cosmic countries present have the right to watch the situation in the trial space.


    The big screen on the square is being broadcast live, and thousands of immortal strong people on the court are watching it with interest.


    "Thirteen, you Qianwu universe country. Rong Jun is very good. You see, his points have ranked 12th!"


    "This is just the beginning. It''s not necessarily a good thing to make efforts now!"


    "Well... This is an interesting man named Bolan. He rushed to the first place so quickly and left the second place far behind!"


    "Don''t you know Bolan? This little guy is not simple. He has been the champion of genius war for more than 300 times in the past. It is said that his cultivation in the origin law of ''space'' is better than most world leaders!"


    "What? So powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal strongmen are chatting enthusiastically. Now they are the watch of the universe country. The performance of the contestants directly represents the face of the universe country. For example, "Thirteen adults" now feel in a good mood, because Rong Jun is doing very well.


    As for Guo Lingfeng... What is this boy doing?


    "Thirteen adults" didn''t see his name in the top 1000 of the list. They couldn''t help wondering, so they specially clicked on the on-demand screen on their auxiliary optical brain.


    In the picture, Guo Lingfeng is controlling "Dun Tianshuo" to deal with a large group of "blood woolly mammoths" slowly. His face is very leisurely.


    "This smelly boy... Takes the test space as a place for cultivation?" "Thirteen adults" couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "OK, your boy has a good mentality. It seems that you have to wait a few more days to see your strength!"


    He had clearly felt Guo Lingfeng''s will strength before, and since he found Guo Lingfeng, a good seedling, he specially read the competition video of Guo Lingfeng''s "pre selection and elimination" stage, which showed his strength.


    In his opinion, although Guo Lingfeng''s strength is a little inferior to Rong Jun, there is still a good chance to rush into the top 1000 of the total ranking.


    But he didn''t know that he had seen those videos four and a half years ago. At present, Guo Lingfeng has not only improved much than that time.


    So even the immortal strong will sometimes make some mistakes!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the goal and quantity arranged on each floor of each trial tower are the same, but the strength is different.


    On the first floor, there are 10000 "blood mammoths", on the second floor, there are 10000 "nine Python", on the third floor, there are 1000 metal life "tora warriors", on the fourth floor, there are 1000 cosmic strange creatures "flying roars", on the fifth floor, there are 100 mechanical puppets, on the sixth floor, there are 10 starry giant beasts "Cang", and on the seventh floor, there is a "Zerg mother nest".


    Guo Lingfeng always kept a slow pace. It took almost a day to kill 10000 "blood mammoths" on the first floor, and 10000 "nine Python" on the second floor. It took him one day, and it took him one day on the third floor


    For most contestants, killing 10000 "nine Python" is much more difficult than killing 10000 "blood mammoth", but it makes no difference to him.


    It''s similar to killing those contestants in the "pre selection and elimination" of the Qianwu universe national competition area. Anyway, they are abusing vegetables, and these monsters in the trial tower are not as smart as those contestants!


    At the beginning, his score ranking was very low, even ranked 901526, basically at the bottom.


    At the end of the first day, he ranked 752012.


    At the end of the next day, 501728.


    At the end of the third day, 201982.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the seventh day, 999.


    In only seven days, he came from the bottom to the top 1000. His outstanding performance blinded the titanium dog eyes of many immortal strong men.


    At the second test tower, he obviously felt that the strength of the opponents on each floor became stronger, and then the strength of the opponents in each test tower would increase step by step.


    Some contestants dashed and hit hard at the beginning. At the third trial tower, they finally began to appear the eliminated.


    After Guo Lingfeng arrived at the third training tower, he spent more time on each floor. It often took three or four days to pass the first floor.


    It''s not that he can''t continue to abuse vegetables when he gets here, but that he hasn''t shown his true ability - until he kills the "Zerg mother nest" on the seventh floor of the third trial tower, he still uses "duntiansuo".


    At the fourth training tower, he replaced "Dun Tiansuo" with "Lei Longshan".


    At the fifth test tower, he finally showed "Lei yunsuo"... The first four test towers, and even the mental weapons he stepped on were just "Lei Longshan"!


    However, the strength of the opponents in the fifth trial tower has been very terrible. When it came to killing the "Zerg mother nest", Guo Lingfeng also felt a lot of pressure and finally used the "shock magic weapon".


    The vast majority of contestants participating in the trial have been eliminated. Even players as strong as Rong Jun finally ranked 13th, while Guo Lingfeng has risen to 6th!


    The "zhenshenbing", one of the nine magic soldiers of the spiritual master control division, was born in the air and immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the square.


    At this time, there were more than 1000 immortal strong men in the square, and millions of eliminated contestants gathered in the square to watch the live broadcast.


    Now there are only four contestants left in the test tower, two of whom have broken their halberds and sunk sand on the first floor of the sixth test tower.


    Apart from Bolan, these four people are all on the first floor of the sixth test tower. According to the situation, only Guo Lingfeng is still stable, and the other two are at the end of their strength.


    Bolan, worthy of being the only super genius in hundreds of centuries, has successfully arrived at the seventh floor of the sixth trial Tower!

 Chapter 425

    (today, Bolan made a strong breakthrough to the seventh trial tower, which is the best achievement in hundreds of centuries. Everyone in the square was stunned.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s "shock warrior" is very eye-catching, it can''t compare with Bolan''s strong performance, so almost everyone''s attention has been paid to Bolan.


    The "blood mammoth" of the first trial tower is very weak. Basically, all contestants can crush it directly, but the "blood mammoth" of the seventh trial tower has been so strong that it can kill more than 99.99% of the contestants!


    What a "God of death" Bolan!


    He showed the ten thousand thread flow incisively and vividly. His phantom body was everywhere in the huge group of "blood haired mammoths". The long sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, and each sword light could accurately hit the key of the head of "blood haired mammoth".


    In this way, Bolan... Was trampled into meat mud by the "blood mammoth"!


    After all, he still has only stellar level nine accomplishments. Even if he is so strong and abnormal, he can''t kill all 10000 "blood mammoths" whose strength is stronger than the peerless genius in the universe.


    In this war, he killed 5612 "blood mammoths". On this level alone, he won 5.612 billion points, which together exceeded 10 billion.


    Such achievements are enough for strong people like Jiujian Zun to look at them.


    Even if they were the masters of the universe, few of them could break into the seventh training tower when they participated in the "peak talent war". In other words, the last time someone broke into the first floor of the seven training towers was more than a thousand centuries ago.


    As Bolan was transported to the square, countless people cast strange eyes on him. These eyes are envious, shocking, admirable, but not jealous.


    When a person is a little better than you, maybe you will envy him, but when he leaves you far behind, will you be jealous?


    For example, you may be jealous that your classmates make more money than you, but if your classmates earn hundreds of billions of soft sister coins, will you be jealous?


    One in heaven and one on earth, how can you be jealous?


    The nine sword venerable showed a satisfied smile on his face. He couldn''t help laughing at an immortal nearby and said, "this Bolan is really good. It seems that you ''Noah universe country'' will be in the limelight this time!"


    The immortal''s face was also filled with an uncontrollable smile, but he still said, "your honor, you flatter!"


    Although the "virtual universe company" will not give any reward to the "Noah universe country" because Bolan won the first place, it will certainly give them some care in cultivating resources in the past thousands of years.


    Although these benefits are not immediate, they are real. No universe country can refuse giants such as "virtual universe company".


    "Thirteen adults" looked at this scene with envy in his heart, but he was not calm after glancing at the big screen, because Guo Lingfeng had broken through to the second floor of the sixth trial tower within more than ten minutes of Bolan being sent out of the trial tower.


    "Eh?... Guo Lingfeng is so powerful! Now he has ranked second?"


    The murmur of "Thirteen adults" is very quiet, but how many immortal people here have achieved? How can you not hear his voice?


    So, people''s eyes were attracted to the big screen again.


    Guo Lingfeng''s performance in the sixth training tower was still stable. He manipulated the "shock warrior" to lightly kill 10000 "nine Python", 1000 "tora warriors", 1000 "flying roars", 100 mechanical puppets, and even 10 starry giants "Cang" could not stop him from moving forward.


    On the seventh floor of the sixth training tower, the "Zerg mother nest" is a ball with a diameter of about 200 meters. The surface is full of potholes and green venom.


    When Guo Lingfeng was measuring the difference between the "Zerg mother nest" and Shennongjia on earth, he saw a mantis like Insect Animal gushing out of the potholes on the surface of the ball, and a full 1000 came out in just a minute or two.


    "Is this the ''blood Mantis''?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but have a big head. "When the fifth tower was still the'' green Mantis'', it went directly to the ''blood Mantis'' here, and the Seventh Tower wouldn''t go directly to the'' black mantis''?"


    The strength of "green Mantis" is already quite strong. Each head has the strength of an ordinary star level ninth level peak strongman, while the strength of "blood Mantis" is even stronger. The strength of each "blood Mantis" is comparable to an ordinary cosmic level first-order strongman.


    As for the "black mantis"... It''s a powerful insect beast at the peak of the domain master level. No matter how strong the star level 9 is, it can''t compete with it.


    Guo Lingfeng launched the space field. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of the world. 1000 "blood Mantis" could undoubtedly break through the limitations of the field and approach him.


    18 purple and gold throwing knives flew out of the "earthquake magic weapon", shuttling through the "blood Mantis" group like swimming fish. Each throwing knife can accurately penetrate the head of the "blood Mantis".


    Bolan was surprised when he looked at the big screen. He didn''t expect that Guo Lingfeng could practice the "shock magic" to the second level of "cutting the moon", and he was completely at ease.


    Although he didn''t go all out when he faced the "Zerg mother nest" of the sixth tower at that time, from Guo Lingfeng''s performance, he felt that Guo Lingfeng should be like him and hadn''t shown a real card.


    "Zerg mother nest" released 1000 "blood Mantis" and 100 "tiger head cicadas" within 20 minutes. This kind of insect beast is more difficult to deal with than "blood Mantis" because its speed, strength and physical strength are far higher than "blood Mantis".


    Guo Lingfeng scolded secretly. The speed of the 18 throwing knives of the "earthquake magic army" suddenly increased, and the killing speed suddenly increased to a higher level.


    This time, the "Zerg mother nest" had no time to release a new wave of insects and animals, and could only be killed by Guo Lingfeng''s "earthquake magic soldier".


    It still takes a lot of time for the "Zerg mother nest" to breed insects and animals. Before, the 2000 "blood Mantis" and 100 "tiger head cicadas" should be her "stock" bred in advance.


    At the same level, the "Zerg mother nest" is almost invincible, because she is equivalent to carrying an army at the same level, and you have only one person. How can you beat her?


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng now has a very high level of understanding of the origin laws of "lightning" and "space", so he can control the "shock magic" so easily. Otherwise, how can he win in the face of thousands of opponents at the same level?


    After successfully killing the "Zerg mother nest", Guo Lingfeng was also transferred to the first floor of the seventh trial tower. This time, his opponent is 10000 "blood woolly mammoths" with strength similar to Rong Jun!


    Bolan''s breath was much heavier. He originally thought he was the favorite of this "peak talent war" and was definitely the undisputed first. Unexpectedly, Guo Lingfeng appeared out of thin air and came to the same position as him.


    When he saw that Guo Lingfeng''s "shock magic" flew 180 throwing knives, he realized that Guo Lingfeng had become the third level of "shock magic" and "breaking the sky".


    Bolan was stunned when he looked at the big screen, and the others in the square were stunned.


    The nine sword venerable murmured for a long time: "good guy, is this boy Guo Lingfeng? Thirteen, did you come from Qianwu universe country?"


    "Thirteen adults" quickly bowed and said, "yes, Guo Lingfeng is indeed a player in our dry witch universe country!"


    The nine sword venerable showed a teasing smile and said, "thirteen, you''re a little unkind. Didn''t you say that Rong Jun is the strongest in your dry witch universe country? You see, Guo Lingfeng is much stronger than Rong Jun!"


    "Thirteen adults" hurriedly said: "don''t dare to expire, Reverend. Guo Lingfeng directly qualified for the finals when he was'' eliminated in the preliminary selection '', and I didn''t notice his performance. Later, I specially watched his game video, but his strength was much worse than now. I estimate that he has made such great progress because he has been practicing hard for more than four years!"


    The nine swordsman was surprised and said, "you mean more than four years ago... His strength is much worse than now?"


    "Thirteen adults" bowed and said, "yes, at that time, his understanding of the source law was far from this level, and I didn''t see him use the second and third levels of" shock magic soldiers. "


    The nine sword venerable suddenly smiled and said, "in other words, he has made great progress in the past four years. It seems... The potential of this little guy is unlimited!"


    Each "peak talent battle" of "virtual universe company" and "Tomahawk arena" will limit the cultivation of contestants to star level 9 at most, in order to select the most potential talents.


    If it is already a universe level, or even a domain master level, then choose a wool? Because once we reach the cosmic level, the potential is very limited!


    Of course, the vast universe is so big that there will always be a very few people who are late. Of course, giants such as "virtual universe company" and "Tomahawk arena" will not let go of these talents. They will also regularly hold some small-scale trials to avoid missing these "relics".


    Guo Lingfeng has done his best to give full play to the "cutting the moon". However, in the face of 10000 powerful "blood wool mammoths", he still fought very hard and almost desperately.


    Fortunately, he has practiced the flying secret of "control space" very well. Although this flying skill is not as dazzling as Bolan''s "ten thousand thread flow", the effect is also powerful.


    A "blood mammoth" fell to the ground and died by his "shock warrior" Throwing Knife, while more "blood mammoths" rushed at him without hesitation, trying to turn him into meat mud.


    Guo Lingfeng''s height of 1.85 meters seems very small compared with the "blood mammoth" of more than 10 meters, but his figure passes by the huge "blood mammoth" again and again, and then controls weapons to kill him again and again.


    His coquettish walk and natural and unrestrained operation of the controller made everyone in the square applaud.


    When the last "blood mammoth" fell to the ground, Guo Lingfeng was so tired that he had to pestle the "earthquake magic soldier" to barely stand still, but he showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Bolan, do you think you are the only genius? Hehe, you laugh too early!"

 Chapter 426

    (on the first watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang has a bad cold today. His nose can''t stop. He''s dizzy. The code state is very poor. Readers please understand!)


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng successfully broke through the first floor of the seventh trial tower on the big screen, Bolan had a sentence in his heart that MMP wanted to shout out loudly.


    Just like the miso who likes to show his ass in the movie Kung Fu, he once said in front of the charterer that "I''m a peerless genius in all", but he was slapped and shouted to the ground by the charterer.


    The charterer added solemnly, "obviously, you''re not!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s amazing performance was like a big ear of a charterer, and he slapped Bolan in the face.


    He seemed to see Guo Lingfeng standing in front of him with a smile on his face and said, "obviously, you are not the only super genius in thousands of generations, because this session still has me... And I am more talented than you!"


    In his fantasy, Guo Lingfeng''s smile is disgusting!


    The people in the square didn''t notice Bolan''s abnormality. At the moment, their attention was all attracted by Guo Lingfeng on the big screen.


    Of course, after the fierce battle just now, Guo Lingfeng''s state has been extremely poor. In the face of 10000 "nine Python", this time he just managed to kill 78 and was submerged in the python army, so he can''t return to heaven any more.


    However, his performance has enough experience. In the end, he can only say that although he failed, he was still proud!


    Since the birth of the seven trial towers, no star player has been able to get through.


    The highest record... Is the second floor of the Seventh Tower, just like Guo Lingfeng.


    And this record, even the nine sword venerable, who did not know how many generations of the universe venerable, could not witness it with his own eyes. It was very far ago.


    Guo Lingfeng got through the first floor of the Seventh Tower, which has ranked among the top five since the birth of the trial tower. Compared with Bolan, the peerless genius of "thousands of eras", Guo Lingfeng''s performance can be described as "the strongest genius since tens of thousands of eras".


    When he was transferred to the square, everyone was looking at him, and the vast majority of people looked at him with admiration. Rong Jun came forward and looked at him on the shoulder with a fist and said with a grin: "good you Guo Lingfeng, hard enough! Compare Bolan directly. You have it!"


    Guo Lingfeng was so stumbling by his fist that he almost didn''t stand firm. Then he said angrily, "are you crazy? I''m so tired that you beat me?"


    Rong Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "blame me... Blame me... I really didn''t expect your boy to be so powerful! Look over there... Does Bolan look like he''s almost crying?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at it carefully. The expression on Bolan''s face was really ugly. It was like he couldn''t pull it out when he was in a large size.


    Several other geniuses from the universe also came to congratulate him, including the "blood front" Kandi tower of the "Jiuyan universe country", "Yifeng of the" sword of life "of the" ancient wheel universe country "," Gu Siro of the "mother universe country", "Prince UKA of the" manka Star "and Long Yun of the" Lanting universe country ", all of which are among the top 100 people in the trial training tower.


    Guo Lingfeng paid special attention to Longyun. This guy is about two meters tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks simple and honest. However, Guo Lingfeng knew that this person''s mind was a little poor. In the original work, he finally ranked second in the "battle of peak talents" and entered the "original secret realm". However, his progress rate was far lower than that of the top ten others. Later, he was defeated by Luo Feng in the challenge and fell to the "Taichu secret realm" in the second gear.


    The prince of "manka star" is called UKA. He is about the same height as Rong Jun and has a very forthright personality. He is a very talkative big man.


    Everyone was chatting around Guo Lingfeng. Bolan came slowly and stood in front of Guo Lingfeng.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you are very strong!" the coldness on Bolan''s face can almost condense out of ice. "However, the results of the trial space don''t represent anything. Next, we still have to compete for the final place in the challenge arena. I''m here to tell you that I will beat you and win the first place in this talent war!"


    Everyone was a little surprised, because Bolan didn''t say a word after he was sent out of the trial space. At the moment, he said so much to Guo Lingfeng. Obviously, his mood was a little confused.


    As a peerless swordsman, Bolan is definitely superior to all the geniuses present by his "ten thousand thread flow" body method and mysterious fast sword, but... These people do not include Guo Lingfeng!


    He said these words not so much to declare war on Guo Lingfeng, but more to himself. Yes, his heart has shaken, so he wants to use these words to strengthen his heart.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at his sharp eyes like a sword and didn''t flinch. He just smiled and said, "OK, I''m looking forward to fighting you!"


    His words really speak his mind, because his task must be completed, and at his current level, I''m afraid only Bolan can be his opponent in this talent war, and other players in the top ten are a little unqualified.


    The ranking of the trial space really can''t explain the problem 100%. For example, experts such as "magic" and Lacey only rank beyond 150. Because he takes the route of "magic master", he will suffer a lot when he meets a mechanical puppet without spiritual soul. After all, his own combat effectiveness is very low.


    If you really want to duel in the challenge arena, few of the top 100 people can withstand this guy''s magic attack. Even UKA, Rong Jun and Long Yun are in danger of winning or losing when they meet him.


    Abram turned and left, and all the people looked sideways.


    It seems that that sentence is right - there is often only a line between genius and idiot!


    Countless geniuses dominate his field, but he is a complete idiot in dealing with people.


    Like Bolan, he came over and challenged Guo Lingfeng without a head, then patted his ass and left. What do you think of others?


    With this talent war, you can compete with Bolan and Guo Lingfeng?


    So many of us are air, aren''t we?


    Guo Lingfeng turned to Rong Jun and said with a smile, "this time, we both entered the top 100 in the ''dry witch universe country''. It is estimated that the country''s main leaders laughed!"


    Rong Jun said with a smile, "I don''t know whether he laughs or not. I knew your boy was going to develop!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, the nine swordsman flew into the air and shouted, "assemble!"


    All the players hurried to line up and resumed the formation before the trial.


    "The people behind 7300 of you have been eliminated. The leaders of all cosmic countries send them back first!"


    After a while of operation, the square was suddenly reduced by millions of people and suddenly empty.


    "For the players from No. 101 to No. 7200, you have to go through three rounds of two PK ''challenge arena showdown'', and all the winning 900 people are eligible to enter my ''virtual universe company'' and become core members!"


    "The ''arena showdown'' will be held tomorrow! Little guys, if you are not convinced of the ''trial space'' competition, show your skills in the ''arena showdown''!"


    "For the top 100 geniuses, you can come to the square to watch the game tomorrow or rest yourself." virtual universe company has arranged rooms for everyone in the hotel next to the square. Now you can go back! "


    Guo Lingfeng originally wanted to go back to his room to rest, but Rong Jun and others had to take him to drink and celebrate, so he had to go with the flow.

 Chapter 427

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The third round of semi-finals was extremely fierce. Many players who did not perform well in the "trial space" also stood out this time, such as "phantom" galaxi.


    Guo Lingfeng follows the line of master of spiritual learning, and naturally dabbles in magic. For example, the soul seal taught by huyanbo is actually more inclined to the school of magic.


    However, he has not been much interested in magic, because the most powerful magic master of the human race is only a cosmic venerable, not even the cosmic overlord, let alone a higher-level cosmic Lord.


    In other words, if he takes the magic route, he can only rely on himself to explore after reaching a certain level. This road is really hard to go.


    And the speech path of the master is much wider. Nine of the ten spiritual teachers are master.


    The best performer in the "trial space" this time is also the master. Eight of the top ten are master masters, and only two are martial artists.


    One of the two warriors is Bolan.


    Among the eight control divisions, Guo Lingfeng performed best, but gusilo, who ranked third in points, was also quite amazing. The mental weapon he used was also one of the nine magic weapons of the controller, called "water magic weapon".


    The best player in the three semi-finals was galaxi. He won every game standing still, because his opponent had been trapped in his fantasy from the beginning and completely collapsed.


    So far, the top 1000 of this talent war have been determined, and the nine sword venerable came to you again.


    "First of all, Congratulations, you have received a cash reward of 10 mixed yuan units, and you can join my ''virtual universe company'' as a core member, and you can also enter the ''secret realm of the end of the world'' practice!"


    "However, your 1000 people are also strong and weak, so next, in addition to the top 100 in the ''test space'', your other 900 people will be selected by the ''virtual universe system'' to fight the top 100 in the ''challenge arena''!"


    "''virtual universe system ''will select 20 people for the finals according to your performance in the'' challenge arena showdown ''!"


    "Those whose names I read, please stand in front, galasi, utvisk..."


    In this way, the nine swordsman called 100 people''s names, and all the people named came to the front of the queue.


    Guo Lingfeng, Bolan, Rong Jun and others were nothing, because they were in the top 100, and the 800 players who were not named immediately blew up.


    Not even a chance to play?


    100 people directly selected by the "virtual universe system" to be promoted?


    Another 800 people can only stop there?


    How can you stand it?


    A three eyed young man with a height of about five meters angrily said, "why? I don''t accept it! I''m 100% sure to reach the top 100, or even the top 20. Why don''t you even give me a chance to compete?"


    The nine sword venerable said in a deep voice: "no doubt! The choice of ''virtual universe system'' is absolutely the best. You are not qualified to bargain with me!"


    Then he looked around the crowd and his momentum was very high: "if you feel unfair, you can choose not to join my ''virtual universe company'', I ''virtual universe company'' will never force anyone to join!"


    Once this sentence came out, all those who lost their qualification for the competition were dumbfounded.


    Yes, you are just a stellar little guy. What qualifications do you have to compete with the "virtual universe company"?


    The nine swordsman looked at the 800 people behind him, his eyes were getting colder, but he still said: "Little guys, you should be clear. You may be a peerless genius in your own universe country, but you are nothing in front of our ''virtual universe company''... The ''virtual universe company'' will hold a star level ''peak genius war'' every 10000 years, and it will also hold a universe level strong man war, so the ''virtual universe company'' is as strong as clouds, There are countless geniuses... What we don''t lack here is genius! "


    At the beginning of the trial, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent was Luna, a talented girl from the "Qianyuan universe country". She was also a controller.


    As everyone expected, Guo Lingfeng easily defeated her without even using the "shock magic".


    Luna was convinced that she had lost. In fact, when she got the table, she knew that she must be dead.


    Another person in the same situation as her is the opponent of the "God of death" Bolan.


    According to the rules, the nine sword venerable chose the top 20 again.


    This time, Guo Lingfeng met many familiar faces, such as Bolan, Rong Jun, AI Chen, Jiang Mo, Yifeng, gusilo, UKA, Qianshui, galaxi and others. They were all the best performers in the original book.


    After drawing lots, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent in this round is Tao, a giant man more than five meters tall. His weapon is a big axe, nicknamed "Blood Axe".


    In addition, Bolan''s opponent is guthro.


    The crowd cast sympathetic eyes at them.


    No way. Although the performance in the "trial space" doesn''t explain any problem, Guo Lingfeng and Bolan dumped everyone for a whole tower, which is too big a gap.


    Sure enough, it took Bolan only ten seconds to defeat gusilo. Guo Lingfeng only made one move, and Tao''s head was penetrated by his 18 throwing knives.


    More interesting is the scene between "phantom" galaxi and "savage" Rong Jun.


    As soon as galaxi came up, he tried his best to show his magic, but Rong Jun quickly made a strong breakthrough from the dreamland, just in a trance for a moment.


    Since magic can''t deal with Rong Jun, galaxi naturally lost cleanly and was cut off by Rong Jun.


    The top ten have been determined, namely Guo Lingfeng, Bolan, Rong Jun, Qianshui, JiangMo, lanslow, UKA, AI Chen, Longyun and opatra.


    There is only one round of the top ten wars, including Guo Lingfeng against Qianshui, Bolan against AI Chen, Rong Jun against lanslow, Jiang Mo against UKA and Long Yun against opatra.


    The winner enters the top five, and then each person has to compete with the other four in turn to determine the final ranking according to the record.


    Qianshui is very beautiful. She has long green hair and big watery eyes, just like the heroine in some island comics.


    She came to Guo Lingfeng with a depressed face and said, "I know that Bolan, a pervert, came to the competition this time. I know that the first place must be out of the game. Originally, I wanted to impact the second place. Unexpectedly, there was another you. It seems that I can only stop in the top ten!"


    They had a drink together the night before and had a good relationship. Guo Lingfeng has a good impression of general Mo and Qianshui, two brothers and sisters with high looks. He thinks they are all people with good character.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right, sister. I''ll release water to you during the game tomorrow!"


    Qianshui surprised and said, "really? Are you... Willing to let me win?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "sister, do you think too much? I mean, I''ll let you lose less ugly. Who said to let you win?"


    Qianshui said angrily, "don''t underestimate me! You''ll put your horse here tomorrow. I''ll show you that I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll wait and see!"


    The next day, Guo Lingfeng stepped on the challenge arena and began the competition leading to the top five.


    At the same time, Bolan, Rongjun and Longyun all started the top ten competition.


    Qianshui showed his force weapon, two long swords with narrow body.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I hope you can show your strongest move. Even if you lose, I also want to see your real skills!"


    Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "OK, as you wish!"


    180 throwing knives slowly flew out of the "zhenshenbing", which is the third "breaking the sky"!

 Chapter 428

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Qianshui, as one of the top ten players in this talent war, is still very strong. In Guo Lingfeng''s opinion, she should be at least similar to Rong Jun and Longyun.


    Therefore, if he only competes with her in the first and second realms of "shock magic soldiers", it is really a little difficult to win, so he directly opened the ambassador to the third realm "breaking the sky" as soon as he came up.


    This is what sister Qianshui asked him to enlarge his move. What else can Guo Lingfeng do in the face of this request?


    In the face of the only woman in the top ten and a beautiful sister, Guo Lingfeng was merciful. He just cut off her beautiful head with a flying knife and didn''t make a very cruel picture.


    Under the move of "breaking the sky", Qianshui sister''s "water moon wheel" is simply unable to resist.


    Guo Lingfeng and Qianshui were sent back to the square to watch the game of several others.


    Bolan also played quickly against AI Chen. The main reason is that Bolan''s "ten thousand thread flow" is too strong. AI Chen has no choice but to lose.


    Next, Rong Jun won lanslow and Long Yun also won opatra. Only Mo and UCA played very fiercely. Both of them are martial arts and have equal strength. They have been fighting for more than half an hour and haven''t decided the outcome.


    Qianshui is very nervous. JiangMo is her brother.


    Guo Lingfeng can only lament that his family has great talent. Both brother and sister are peerless geniuses, and they can both reach the top ten of this "peak talent war". I''m afraid this is not the case in the past few decades.


    Finally, Mo''s skill was superior, defeated UCA and entered the top five.


    Qianshui smiled happily, as if she had defeated the strong enemy in the challenge arena. If she can also break into the top five, their brother and sister will definitely become a good story in the history of genius war.


    The sixth to tenth places are not ranked, but unified is only called one of the top ten, while the top five will have four round robin matches to determine the final ranking according to their achievements.


    In the first round, Guo Lingfeng fought against general mo. he cut off Mo''s head with only one move, just like his sister.


    In the second round, Guo Lingfeng played against Rong Jun. this game was no different from the previous game. Rong Jun opened the ambassador''s own original knife technique, which was not enough to resist Guo Lingfeng''s "breaking the sky".


    In the third game, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent is long Yun, who has always been very low-key.


    The game was a little interesting because Long Yun had a deep understanding of the original law of "Earth". He resisted Guo Lingfeng''s attack with extremely tenacious defense skills.


    Almost all the contestants in the top ten understand the two source laws. For example, Guo Lingfeng understands the source laws of "thunder" and "space", while Rong Jun understands the source laws of "Earth" and "space". Among the top ten contestants, Longyun is the only one who only focuses on the original law of "Earth".


    In each "peak talent war" in history, almost all the players who can break into the top 20 have understood the double source law. In addition to the source law when they wake up, they either understand the "space" law or the "time" law. People like Long Yun who only understand one source Law are rare than pandas.


    Because of this, his "Earth" origin law has realized a very deep realm. His earth field is thick and integrated, and his defense is super strong. He can resist Guo Lingfeng''s "breaking the sky".


    However, he can only do this step, because it has consumed all his efforts to resist Guo Lingfeng''s powerful offensive. He is powerless to fight back.


    And to resist such a powerful "broken sky", his original energy was consumed every second, and soon he was powerless. Then... He could only watch Guo Lingfeng''s Throwing Knife penetrate his eyebrows.


    After defeating Longyun, Guo Lingfeng''s opponent in the last game was Bolan, who won the same three wars.


    In this game, whoever wins is the champion of this "peak talent war".


    In order to create suspense, the nine swordsman arranged their scene to the end.


    After the first three games, Long Yun ranked third with two wins and two losses. Rong Jun and general mo were all one win and three losses tied for fourth, except for otevera, who lost all four games.


    Perhaps Guo Lingfeng and Bolan, the "peerless double pride", have become so popular recently that many big people have come to the square to watch the final, including King Zhenyan and King Longyu, the invincible strong in the immortality of the king, as well as many cosmic venerable masters and even the cosmic overlord of the heavenly eclipse palace.


    It can be seen how eye-catching this game is!


    Guo Lingfeng is very calm. He knows he will compete for the championship with Bolan, but he doesn''t know whether he can beat Bolan.


    Bolan understands the "wind" and "space" laws, and Guo Lingfeng is the "thunder" and "space" laws. Their understanding of the source law should be equal. Moreover, Bolan has very high attainments in the body method of "ten thousand thread flow", which also offsets the advantage of Guo Lingfeng''s spiritual study to a certain extent. So the outcome of the two depends on who has a better degree of integration of laws.


    After the two were transmitted to the challenge arena, the live broadcast officially began, and the human groups of the whole universe can watch the game through the virtual universe network.


    ¡­¡­


    Heilongshan Empire, imperial palace.


    The emperor of Heilongshan Empire laughed happily. After laughing, he said to several ministers kneeling in front of him: "Guo Lingfeng comes from the Milky Way Galaxy in our Heilongshan star domain. Now I decide... To give him the Milky Way galaxy. From today on, Guo Lingfeng will be the Lord of the Milky Way Galaxy!"


    The emperor''s words are as heavy as gold!


    Although the emperor of Heilongshan wanted to sell Guo Lingfeng a favor, it was really a big favor. You know, Guo Lingfeng was stretched out just to buy the earth. Now the Emperor just gave him the Milky way with more than 200000 life planets.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the Qianwu universe Kingdom even came to the square of the virtual universe company in person. He pulled over the "Thirteen adults" and asked, "thirteen, do you think it''s possible for Guo Lingfeng to join our Qianwu Dojo?"


    "Thirteen adults" looked embarrassed and bowed: "I inform the Lord of the country that even if Guo Lingfeng loses to Bolan in the final, he is also the runner up of this talent war. He will certainly enter the" primitive secret realm "of the initial universe and be vigorously cultivated by the" virtual universe company ". How can he join the dry witch Dojo?"


    The leader of the dry witch Kingdom also smiled awkwardly: "yes! How can a real dragon like him stoop to the small pond of our dry witch ashram?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, Guo Lingfeng and Bolan went all out. They played for more than ten minutes and still didn''t decide the outcome.


    Bolan''s "ten thousand thread flow" body method is launched. Hundreds of phantom bodies have indeed caused great trouble to Guo Lingfeng, but his lightning field also has great restrictions on Bolan''s use of phantom bodies. Often, a phantom body has been broken into a bubble by the lightning flash before it is fully formed.


    Everyone has seen the third "breaking the sky" of Guo Lingfeng''s "earthquake magic weapon", but at the moment, under his full mental energy, the power of "breaking the sky" is played incisively and vividly, which is many times stronger than when he fought Longyun.


    Bolan can barely resist the attack of 180 throwing knives with his long sword. Unlike Longyun, he can occasionally find a chance to fight back in an extremely unfavorable situation.


    If Longyun represents the strongest defense in this talent war, Bolan represents the sharpest attack.


    However, his strongest fast sword is difficult to move under the limitation of Guo Lingfeng''s field, and the field of "wind" he is good at can''t limit Guo Lingfeng''s "shock magic weapon".


    Therefore, Bolan was pressed by Guo Lingfeng from the beginning of the game, and it was only a matter of time before he lost.


    In order to show respect for this peerless genius, Guo Lingfeng finally used his "killer mace" after 30 minutes of fierce attack.


    Yes, it''s "absolute imprisonment"!


    Don''t talk about Bolan, even if you pull the top strongmen of the human race one by one?


    The Lord of virtual gold, the Lord of ice peak, the Lord of darkness, the Lord of chaos... One count!


    Even if it is stronger than the strongest "founder of the axe" in the universe and gets this "absolute imprisonment", do you think he can still move a finger?


    So, after Bolan was imprisoned, he could only watch the Throwing Knife penetrate his head with frightened eyes.


    This year''s "peak talent war" finally came to an end. Guo Lingfeng defeated Bolan and won the championship indisputably with a total victory in four wars!


    After Guo Lingfeng won the game, the system reminder in his mind sounded for a long time - he finally completed all the tasks in the second stage!

 Chapter 429

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Returning to the square again, Rong Jun, UKA, Qianshui and others came forward to congratulate Guo Lingfeng.


    After winning the championship, Guo Lingfeng knew that he couldn''t escape this time anyway. He had to bleed a lot and invite these friends to eat and drink.


    To his surprise, Bolan also came together and quarreled that he must drink "a thousand days drunk".


    In the virtual universe, a pot of "thousand days drunk" costs 50000 cosmic coins, and it is still a small pot of 300ml. They are all strong stars of class 9. Who can''t drink dozens of pots? Even the girl with the smallest amount of alcohol can drink at least a dozen pots?


    There are ten people in this table. At the end of a banquet, it costs less than 120 million yuan. If Guo Lingfeng hadn''t been rich, he really couldn''t afford to invite them.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that Bolan, the extremely cold guy on weekdays, had the potential to be funny. Maybe it was because he suddenly changed his mind after losing the game. Maybe he was originally this kind of character. Anyway, it surprised him.


    Guo Lingfeng ate and drank a lot here, and the leader of the dry witch country was "blackmailed" by a group of friends such as the nine sword venerable. After Guo Lingfeng won the championship, this guy was quite angry. How could the nine swordsmen not take the opportunity to blackmail him? What they eat and drink is much higher than that of Guo Lingfeng. The whole table is calculated according to the mixed yuan unit.


    After drinking the wine in the evening, Guo Lingfeng returned to his room, which gave him the opportunity to view the task reward in the second stage.


    "Task 1: become the Lord of the earth! Completed, reward 10000000 points."


    "Task 2: take part in the ''peak talent war'' of cosmic humans and win the first place! It has been completed and 800000000 points have been awarded."


    what? 800 million points? Is there a mistake?


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He quickly took his mind and looked at it again.


    Yes, the second task did reward 800 million points!


    Actually, this is normal.


    Just imagine that more than 822.5 billion people have signed up for the competition in just one "dry witch universe country". How many contestants are there in 1008 universe countries?


    Even if other universe countries have as many participants as the "dry witch universe country", that is, more than 8000 trillion people. Guo Lingfeng was able to cross the border all the way among more than 8000 trillion people and finally won the first place. It''s an achievement against the sky!


    Think so, 800 million points more?


    Plus the balance in his account, his points now total 893527792.4 points, which is the most since he got the system.


    He would not hesitate to buy a high-end product in the system mall to improve his strength. However, he is currently in the world of swallowing the stars. The power system here is completely different from other worlds. Even if he buys some high-end goods, it is estimated that it is useless.


    Just like before, he has practiced the "eight nine Xuangong" to the sixth turn. Who can think that it is not even as good as a star?


    His "Tianya" sword is powerful, isn''t it? It''s more powerful than "Thor''s hammer" and "eternal gun". As a result, it can''t even compare with the first-order force weapons here?


    According to his understanding, he can hang the whole Marvel film world only with a "duntiansuo", not to mention his "amazing soldier".


    The power system of the world of swallowing the stars is completely different from that of the Chinese mythological world. There is no "mana" here. Even strong people such as the supreme Lao Jun and the Yuanshi Tianzun will still be blind when they come to the world of swallowing the stars. Even if you have the supreme artifact such as "creation Jade Butterfly" and "opening the God axe", you can''t exert any power.


    Then look down, the cash reward is actually $1 trillion this time!


    He has a wealth of more than 1800 mixed yuan units in this world. What is a trillion dollars?


    HMM... he has more than 11800 mixed yuan units in his account of "cosmic Star Bank", because this time he won the first place in the talent war and has won a bonus of 10000 mixed yuan units.


    The last time he was rewarded in the first stage, he also received the super reward of "absolute imprisonment", which is an adverse skill upgrade. He couldn''t help getting excited to see here. What good things will the system reward this time?


    "... reward the host ''Guo Lingfeng''s exclusive battle suit'' to upgrade. Increase the host''s charm value by 80%, strength by 80%, speed by 80% and agility by 80%, which can offset 99.99% of any form of damage. It can be transformed into any style and can not be dropped or damaged. In addition, increase the exclusive skill ''absolute guard'' of the battle suit. After the skill is launched, it can be immune to any attack for 60 seconds. Note : This upgrade cancels the use time limit of the original battle clothes. "


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help praising: "my groove!"


    This suit is awesome!


    You know, in devouring the starry sky, the two treasures prepared by mountain guests for Luo Feng are "Star Tower" and "robbery armour", of which "robbery armour" is divided into three forms.


    The first form requires 100 million times the power of the Lord to drive. After driving, it can weaken the physical attack to one thousandth and the soul attack to one tenth, and give the user 1 billion times the power of the LORD;


    The second form requires 100 billion times the power of the Lord to drive. After driving, it can weaken the physical attack to one ten thousandth and the soul attack to one tenth, and give the user trillions of times the power of the LORD;


    The third form requires 100 trillion times the power of the Lord to drive. After driving, it can weaken the physical attack to 1 / 100000 and the soul attack to 1 / 10, and give the user millions of times the power of the Lord;


    There is no limit on how many times the power of the Lord can be driven. In addition to not giving the user many times the power of the Lord, it can be said that it is stronger than the secondary state of "robbing armor".


    The second tier of "robbing armor" can offset 99.99% of physical attacks, but only 90% of soul attacks, while his armor can offset 99.99% of any form of attacks. Note that it is "any form"!


    In addition, battle clothes also have an exclusive skill of "absolute guard". Once launched... Guo Lingfeng can only say "I slot"!


    As long as he can continue to understand the laws of space and learn to "blink", his life-saving ability will be unmatched in the future.


    As long as he used "absolute imprisonment", in those seconds, the opponent was absolutely unable to move and could only carry his attack. If the opponent is stronger than him, he only needs to launch the skill of "absolute guard", he can resist all the attacks of the other party, and then cooperate with "absolute imprisonment" to escape calmly.


    In a word, this war suit is so rebellious!


    Looking down, it turned out to be the task of the third stage.


    "Task 1: worship a master of the universe as a teacher!"


    "Task 2: revenge for huyanbo!"


    "Task 3: kill foreigners and obtain no less than 1000 trillion military merit!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "the task is not simple, but I''m not afraid now..."

 Chapter 430

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The battle of genius has ended. Guo Lingfeng and his top 1000 players have been left behind by the staff. These staff have recorded their detailed address in reality. Next, they will send spacecraft to pick them up to the initial universe.


    There''s no way, because everyone''s location is far or near the whole universe headquarters of the "virtual universe company", and the farthest one even reaches 1.5 billion light-years.


    Therefore, the "virtual space company" will specially send high-level spacecraft to pick them up, otherwise they will go by themselves. Even if the distance ratio between the Dark Universe and the original universe is 1:10081000 times, the player furthest away will have to fly for 150 years according to the speed of light.


    According to the estimation of "virtual space company", it will take about three years to send spacecraft to connect them all to the headquarters, that is, their spacecraft speed can reach 50 times the speed of light!


    After exiting the virtual universe, Guo Lingfeng sighed: "the virtual universe company is really rich and powerful. It should send 1000 class F spacecraft to pick us up! Babata, these class F spacecraft are so powerful that they can reach 50 times the speed of light!"


    His D6 class spacecraft only has three times the speed of light. Even if he sold the mechanical E9 class spacecraft before, it can only reach eight times the speed of light, which is the peak of the E-Class spacecraft.


    Babata smiled contemptuously, "what''s strange? If the meteor ink star can be repaired, what''s 50 times the light speed?"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and asked in his mind, "can the meteorite ink star also reach 50 times the speed of light?"


    Babata said with a smile, "of course! The meteor ink star is an F9 class spaceship that your teacher spent most of his wealth to customize. Its fastest speed can even reach 60 times the speed of light! Unfortunately, the meteor ink star is so damaged that it can only be overhauled completely. Your wealth is far from enough to pay the repair fee!"


    Guo Lingfeng remembers that Luo Feng did repair the meteor ink star in the original work, but the cost was as high as millions of mixed yuan units. Now he has only more than 18000 mixed yuan units, which is really far from enough.


    Before leaving, we must get together with the three sworn brothers Luo Feng, Hong and Thor. I don''t know how many years before I can see you again in reality.


    He will go to the "chaos city" in the initial universe this time. These talents will practice in the "chaos city" for 30 years. Due to the different time proportion, the 30 years in the "chaotic city" is equivalent to about 90 years in the original universe.


    Then he will go to the "primitive secret land" to practice. The next time he has a chance to return to the earth, it is estimated that he will break through the domain master level.


    Stimulated by Guo Lingfeng, Hong and Raytheon made a decision on the spot at the banquet. They were ready to join the dry witch ashram. This time, they wanted to become the core members of the dry witch ashram. Luo Feng said that he would sign up for the next cosmic "strong man war" and strive to join the "virtual universe company".


    With the talent of the three of them, only Thor is slightly inferior. In the original work, Liluo peak is a disciple of super strong people such as chaotic city master and mountain guest. Hong has also become a registered disciple of the founder of the giant axe. They are all peerless geniuses.


    Before leaving, Guo Lingfeng sponsored 500 yuan per person. The progress of the three of them will be amazing in the future. Maybe in the near future, Luo Feng may really join the "virtual universe company" and become a "colleague" with him.


    Guo Lingfeng came to Prynne star according to the agreed time. To meet him was a shuttle ship about 700 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    Knowing the sea, babata couldn''t help exclaiming: "Guo Lingfeng, the surface of this ship is full of ''Amethyst iron mother'', which is F8 grade pure metal!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also surprised and asked in his consciousness, "that is to say, the ship that came to pick me up is F8?"


    Babata said: "that''s right! The material of this spacecraft is only one level lower than that of meteor ink star. Moreover, with the wealth of ''virtual space company'', the technology of various components on this spacecraft may be more advanced than that of meteor ink star!"


    When the cabin door of the spaceship opened, a group of people in Black War clothes flew out. The leader was almost the same as the people on earth. He was a very hot blonde.


    "Hello, your highness Guo Lingfeng!" the beauty came forward and bowed to him.


    "See you, your highness!" after the beauty, a full number of 10 domain masters and 50 cosmic strongmen bowed to him, with a very respectful attitude.


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "you call me your highness?"


    The beauty smiled and said, "yes! It seems that your highness doesn''t know a lot. I''ll introduce myself first! My name is Natalie. I''m a world leader from the secret world of heaven and earth, the core layer of the virtual universe company!"


    Guo Lingfeng noticed that there was a small red mark in the center of Natalie''s forehead, which was recognized by the original law of "fire". This mark can only be owned by the Lord recognized by the original law of the universe.


    It is worthy of being a "virtual universe company", and the people sent to pick up are the super strong among the world masters.


    On board the ship, Natalie introduced him a lot.


    The status of the core members of the four secret territories is also high and low.


    For example, Natalie comes from the "secret realm of heaven and earth", ranking the third among the four secret realms, and Guo Lingfeng belongs to the highest level of "original secret realm", so before he breaks through immortality, all people in the latter three secret realms must call him "Your Highness".


    In addition, except Natalie, those domain masters and cosmic strong people do not belong to the core level, so their status is lower.


    The spacecraft entered the dark space shuttle, faster and faster, and finally reached 55 times the speed of light.


    Guo Lingfeng looked around and said with a smile, "this spaceship is made of ''Amethyst iron mother'', and various technologies are quite advanced. It''s really a good spaceship. I don''t know how much it costs if I want to buy it?"


    Natalie said with a smile: "Your Highness is a member of the ''original secret land'' and can enjoy a 70% discount. However, this ship is a boutique of F8 class spacecraft. Even after a 70% discount, you will have more than 3 million mixed yuan units?"


    Guo Lingfeng said helplessly, "when I didn''t say!"


    Natalie couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she said, "Your Highness, you enter the virtual universe with me. I''ll take you into the virtual headquarters of our virtual universe company!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded.


    Because Guo Lingfeng is already a core member, when he enters the virtual universe, he will be automatically transferred to a special plane, which is the virtual headquarters of the virtual universe company.


    In this space, a mountain larger than the earth is suspended in mid air, and Guo Lingfeng and Natalie suddenly appear on a road of this mountain.


    The street is bustling with people coming and going. There are all kinds of buildings on both sides of the street.


    Natalie said with a smile, "welcome to Yuxiangshan, the virtual headquarters of our virtual universe company!"


    Yuxiang mountain is 89000 kilometers in diameter and is indeed much larger than the earth.


    The whole Yuxiang mountain is divided into five areas: primitive area, Taichu area, Tiandi area, eschatological area and public area. Their current position is the public area.


    The five districts are almost large, but there is a big gap between different levels.


    For example, there are no more than 120 people living in the original area. Each person has a manor with an area of thousands of kilometers, while the eschatological area has a population of tens of millions. Each person can only be assigned to a house of high-rise buildings, with a maximum of two or three hundred square meters.


    There is also a hanging island in the distance of Yuxiang mountain, which is filled with thunder. The area of this island is hundreds of times larger than Yuxiang mountain. According to Natalie, this island is called "immortal island". All the people living on the island are immortal strongmen, even the venerable, overlord and Lord of the universe.


    Natalie is not qualified to enter the original area. She can only send Guo Lingfeng to the junction of the original area and the public area.


    There is a manager here. He is a middle-aged man, big and thick, but Guo Lingfeng can see that he is an immortal strong man only by his breath.


    "Your Highness Guo Lingfeng, here you are!" the middle-aged man bowed slightly. "Please follow me, your highness, and I''ll take you to your Manor!"

 Chapter 431

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    When he came to his own manor in the primitive area of Yuxiang mountain, Guo Lingfeng knew what was called "local tyrant"!


    The whole primitive area accounts for about one fifth of the area of Yuxiang mountain, that is, it is larger than the whole earth. However, the total population here is less than 120.


    It is conceivable that the living conditions here are very good?


    Guo Lingfeng''s manor is 1130 kilometers long and 1000 kilometers wide. Standing at the gate of the manor are two Tauren with a height of six meters. They are all strong in the domain.


    Your highness in the original area, everyone has his own escort team, of which the leader is called marshal, and there are 10 generals, 100 captains and 1000 soldiers.


    The marshal is the immortal of the "doomsday secret land", the general is also the leader of the "doomsday secret land", the captain is the domain leader, and the soldiers are universe level.


    It is estimated that such a convoy alone can sweep the Heilongshan empire.


    In addition to the escort, there are 1000 servants in the manor.


    More than 90% of these servants are beauties of all races in the universe. Many of them look like people on earth, which is still in line with Guo Lingfeng''s aesthetics.


    At the gate of the manor, a green haired girl who looked a little like Qianshui was standing there. If he didn''t feel the pressure coming from his face, Guo Lingfeng really can''t believe that this cute girl is an immortal strong man!


    "Hello, your highness Guo Lingfeng!" sister Meng saluted slightly, "my name is Yue linger, and I''m the leader of your escort team!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Hello, Yue linger!"


    Yueling''er smiled and said, "Your Highness, please follow me. I''ll show you around your Manor!"


    She''s really a cute girl. This smile is really cute!


    Guo Lingfeng is very curious about her age, because she looks only eighteen or nine, but the actual age is obviously more than that. Considering her immortal cultivation, she should be at least tens of thousands of years old, or even hundreds of thousands of years old.


    It''s best not to inquire about a woman''s age, not to mention an immortal woman!


    There is a building in Guo Lingfeng''s manor, 100 kilometers long and 100 kilometers wide, 1000 meters high, and the internal ground is extremely hard. This is his training ground.


    The spiritual master can fly very fast by stepping on the mental weapon. He can fly hundreds of kilometers in an instant. This training ground is not very big, but enough.


    There is also a super large swimming pool in the manor. The water in the swimming pool has special effects, which can quickly eliminate fatigue and automatically adjust the water temperature.


    The main building of the manor is a huge castle, but this is only the appearance of the initial state. The master can transform the castle into any style according to his own preference, which can be easily transformed by virtual assistant.


    Guo Lingfeng has no special needs for the style of the house. He thinks it''s good. He just asked babata to adjust the furnishings inside the house.


    After entering the room, Guo Lingfeng opened the virtual screen and began to view the privileges of the members of the original area.


    At the first sight, he saw an icon called "treasure house" and quickly clicked it.


    Suddenly, eight icons of "secret arts", "weapons", "rare treasures", "scientific and technological weapons", "materials", "tools" and "other special categories" appeared on the screen.


    There are also some classified small icons under each large icon, such as "plant life", "metal life", "domestication" and so on.


    Guo Lingfeng''s demand for "life" is more urgent now, because his golden horn giant beast separation has long been at the cosmic level, and now it has broken through to the Ninth level of the universe.


    Golden Horn monster can breed a separate body at planetary level, cosmic level and world Master level respectively. He has bred the earth''s human self, and the cosmic self has not been found yet! If the Golden Horn giant beast has not bred a second body before breaking through to the domain master level, the quota of the universe level will be wasted!


    Buying anything in the treasure house requires points. Of course, this is the point of the virtual universe company, which has nothing to do with its system points.


    Fortunately, he won the first place in this talent war. As a new member of the original area, he has automatically won 100000 points.


    Real good things are priceless. 100000 points can''t buy anything good in the treasure house, so he just browsed it and withdrew it.


    Anyway, he can participate in the "dry witch auction" at any time. He can buy a lot of good things there. There is no need to waste points. You know, points are very precious. Senior managers exchange money for points, and the ratio is even 4.5 mixed yuan units for 1 point!


    In other words, his 100000 points are equivalent to 450000 mixed yuan units. You can''t spend them casually.


    In addition, he vaguely remembered that Luo Feng spent all his points and bought a lot of things here in the original book. As a result, when he needed to buy the corresponding secret method in chaos City, he didn''t have any points.


    Guo Lingfeng decided to wait until chaos city. At that time, if a venerable or invincible king gives him some advice, he won''t have to spend these wronged money.


    Another good news is that he doesn''t have to practice his original energy and mental strength in the future.


    The virtual universe company encourages all core members to practice the secret law and understand the source law, but they do not want core members to waste time on the accumulation of "quantity" of original energy and mental power, so they will directly improve and strengthen their body and enhance their original energy and mental power for free.


    For example, if Guo Lingfeng is now at the first level of the universe, the company will quickly promote him to the Ninth level of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    The F8 class spaceship made of "Amethyst iron mother" flies rapidly in the Dark Universe. During this period, Guo Lingfeng consciously links the virtual universe every day, and the whole person is immersed in secret Dharma cultivation.


    Huyanbo left him not only the soul seal and the tower of emptiness. As an outstanding spiritual teacher, huyanbo prefers the illusionist school, but he also has very high attainments in controlling the teacher.


    Although Guo Lingfeng won the first place in the talent war, he has little advantage over shangbolan.


    He was able to win Bolan, mainly because of his great power. They are at the same level and have the same understanding of the source law. Guo Lingfeng, as the master, does have more advantages than Bolan, who is a martial artist.


    In the process of this journey, he focused on understanding the third realm of "shock divine soldiers". In fact, he still had many places to understand the realm of "breaking the sky".


    In addition, he continued to focus on the cultivation of the tower of emptiness.


    At any time, the protection of the soul is very important. Even if his exclusive battle clothes can provide very strong protection, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who knows if he will suddenly encounter an enemy much stronger than himself in the future?


    Yes, his exclusive battle suit has the anti sky skill of "absolute protection". Once activated, it has an absolute reputation within 60 seconds. Anyone can kill him.


    However, the skill of "absolute protection" needs to be inspired by him.


    In case he is attacked by the other party before he can stimulate "absolute protection", and the strength of the other party is much higher than him. For example, at the level of chaotic city master, it is estimated that one look can completely kill his body and soul.


    Alas, your strength is still too low. You''d better practice the secret method honestly!


    The strong road is not so easy to walk, and it is OK and cherished!


    About three years later, the spacecraft finally broke away from the Dark Universe.


    They also finally arrived at the destination of this trip. The whole universe headquarters of virtual universe company - a large boundless continent, floats in the universe.

 Chapter 432

    (today''s first watch, ask for monthly ticket and subscription! Lao Wang was sick and extremely weak yesterday, so he asked for a day off!)


    If Guo Lingfeng has not seen the multiplex film and the mainland suspended in the void of the universe like Asgard, it is estimated that he will be surprised to see the whole universe headquarters of the virtual universe company.


    However, he was shocked because this continent was much larger than Asgard in the film. He couldn''t see the whole continent with the naked eye.


    "Your Highness, how''s the headquarters of our company?" Natalie asked with a smile, her face clearly showing great pride.


    "Natalie, tell me honestly, how big is the headquarters continent?" Guo Lingfeng asked.


    "How big?" Natalie laughed. "76 light-years in diameter!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little speechless.


    Everything in the world of swallowing the stars is good, but some things are too big to be calculated in light years.


    After arriving at the headquarters, someone came to hand over the goods he ordered.


    He didn''t spend points indiscriminately, but for his second part, he still bought several kinds of special life skin or hair. These things are not worth a few points, but they are difficult to buy in the outside world.


    When he came here, he finally met his friends in reality. Rong Jun, Qianshui, JiangMo, Bolan and others had arrived one step ahead of him.


    Bolan''s eyes were full of war. When he saw Guo Lingfeng''s first sentence, he said, "how have you been these three years? I''ve been practicing hard for three years. Now you don''t have to be my opponent!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Bolan, I could win you three years ago, and now there is no problem!"


    Bolan''s eyes were horizontal and his mouth was hard: "that''s not necessarily! My body method of" ten thousand thread flow "is very close to the realm of" ten thousand thread flow "on the fourth floor. It''s not easy for you to attack my body!"


    If Bolan''s "ten thousand thread flow" body method can really reach the level of "ten thousand thread flow" on the fourth floor, tens of thousands of phantom bodies can be divided. In fact, it is at the same level as the "ever-changing" on the second floor of the Golden Horn beast "absolute space". It is really not easy for Guo Lingfeng to win him. Even though his golden horned beast separation is now the Ninth level of the universe, absolute space is still a little short of reaching the second level.


    However, once a battle occurs, all kinds of emergencies may occur, and it is not certain that it will be superior to others when it is trained into ten thousand line flow.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s huyanbo secret biography "controlling space" flight secret method has reached a level no inferior to that of "ten thousand line flow".


    In addition, over the past three years, he has worked hard day and night, and his control of the "shock magic" is much better than 3000 years ago. Even if only the first "magic moon" is displayed, it is estimated that it is not much worse than the third "breaking the sky" he used three years ago.


    1000 geniuses arrived one after another. A tall, thin, red eyed man in a white robe came to the front of the team and said, "everyone, please follow me!"


    Suddenly, all the players were shrouded in a great force, and then everyone was frightened to find that they couldn''t help flying fast with the man.


    About three minutes or so, they came to a giant spaceship before lowering their body.


    The spaceship looks like a big fish. Even the big fish''s eyes blink. It is obviously a living life, but it has a spaceship hatch in its abdomen.


    Guo Lingfeng asked in his consciousness, "babata, is this spaceship... Class G?"


    Babata smiled and said, "you have some insight! The most advanced pure metal material is class F. this ship is a special ship integrated with other life bodies, of course it is a more advanced class G ship!"


    The cabin door of the spaceship opened, and the nine swords master flew out of the cabin door and said with a smile, "everybody, get on the spaceship!"


    All the players boarded the spaceship with a surprised expression. The nine sword master also returned to the spaceship cabin and said with a smile: "everyone is here. Let''s go! Go to the initial universe!"


    The big fish spacecraft disappeared and came to a space.


    In the sea, babata was frightened and said, "Guo Lingfeng, I can''t locate... The star map in my system has no information about this place!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "this is going to the initial universe. If everyone can find this place, it''s good? The senior management of the virtual universe company doesn''t eat dry food!"


    Facing the console, the nine sword venerable said in a deep voice: "it''s me, nine swords, open the cosmic channel!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a deep voice came from the outside, and then the spacecraft moved forward quickly.


    Everyone on the spaceship felt very uncomfortable, just like carsick when taking a car.


    You know, although everyone''s cultivation is not high, they are all strong stars of the ninth order. It can make these strong people feel dizzy. It can be seen that this cosmic channel is indeed not simple.


    Seeing everyone''s embarrassment, the nine sword venerable couldn''t help smiling and saying, "we are now in the channel between the initial universe and the original universe, and the time flow rate of the initial universe and the original universe is different, so you will feel a little uncomfortable!"


    At the moment, the 1000 new core members have clearly distinguished themselves. The 600 or 700 people at the bottom of the ranking have even been lying on the ground with pale faces. But the top 20 people sat steadily and looked as usual.


    Five or six minutes later, everyone finally felt relaxed, and the discomfort disappeared without a trace.


    The top of the spaceship opened and everyone could see the scenery outside. In the distance, I saw chaotic airflow floating in the void. From time to time, a huge crack suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, in which countless mysterious patterns slowly flowed.


    This is the initial universe, which is always in the state of the beginning of the universe. It is obviously much easier to understand the source law of the universe here than the original universe.


    After flying for some time, the spacecraft landed in front of a huge ancient city.


    The nine sword venerable smiled and said, "I have sent you all, and my task will be completed. When I arrive at chaos City, naturally someone will pick you up. Good luck, little guys!"


    When they got off the spaceship, a black streamer came from the gate of the ancient city. When they came in front of him, they saw his face.


    This man is wearing a black robe and has blue scales on his face, which is very similar to the appearance of the nine sword venerable.


    "Everyone, I''m the No. 11 messenger of chaos city. Please follow me!"


    On the 11th, he took the people flying to the ancient city and said, "this city is a chaotic city. It has existed for a longer time than most of your cosmic countries. It is now jointly managed by virtual universe company, giant axe fighting field, cosmic star river bank, cosmic first bank and cosmic mercenary alliance!"


    "This is the city Lord''s mansion. When you come to the chaos City, you must first go to the city Lord''s mansion to select the chaos stele for their understanding!" on the 11th, we took you to a huge building. "There are 52 chaos steles in total, and there will be 52 pictures in the city Lord''s mansion. You have half an hour to make a choice!"

 Chapter 433

    (the second watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang was sick and extremely weak yesterday, so he asked for a day off!)


    Guo Lingfeng said in his consciousness: "Baba tower, each picture is timed for 30 seconds. Remember to remind me when it''s time!"


    Babata said with a smile, "it''s a piece of cake. It''s on me!"


    Guo Lingfeng secretly said, "which chaos monument will I choose? It won''t be the ''jiuyu chaos monument'' selected by Luo Feng?"


    You should know that each chaotic monument corresponds to a school of practice. As a spiritual master and a descendant of meteoric ink stars, Guo Lingfeng may really choose the same as Luo Feng in the original book.


    However, Luo Feng is good at the source laws of "gold" and "space", while Guo Lingfeng is good at the source laws of "lightning" and "space". It should probably not choose the same chaotic monument.


    After entering the city Lord''s residence, everyone quickly browsed the rubbings of chaos steles.


    Guo Lingfeng first read jiuyu chaotic monument, then read mother ancestor chaotic monument, heart trace chaotic monument, etc. when he reached the eighth rubbing pattern, he was stunned on the spot. Even babata reminded him that the time was up, he didn''t care.


    "Guo Lingfeng, what are you doing?" after walking out of the city Lord''s residence, babata couldn''t help complaining, "there are 52 rubbings in total. You only read eight? Isn''t this a wasted opportunity?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s enough to see the eighth one. Don''t look at the back!"


    Babata said angrily, "I''ve never seen you so wayward! The eighth... Is the cosmic chaos monument really so good? You didn''t even go to see the giant axe chaos monument!"


    Although the 52 chaotic steles are the path of practice that directly points to the avenue, these 52 Ways of practice are also strong and weak, because the people who create chaotic steles are strong and weak.


    For example, the Dragon walking chaos monument was created by the Dragon walking Lord, while the dark chaos monument was created by the Dark Lord.


    Each chaotic monument will correspond to a certain number of layers on the Tongtian bridge site. For example, jiuyu chaotic monument has 27 layers, while the giant axe chaotic monument has 32 layers.


    The giant axe chaos monument is left by the founder of the giant axe, the strongest human group. This chaos monument represents the whole practice route of the founder of the giant axe. It is definitely the strongest of all chaos monuments at present!


    Guo Lingfeng chose the cosmic chaos monument, which corresponds to the way of "time and space", and practicing the fusion law of "time" and "space" is the most difficult school among all chaos monuments.


    It''s even harder than the Tomahawk chaos monument!


    After choosing the chaos monument, I took them around the city on the 11th. While shopping, I also popularized their lifestyle in chaos city for the next 30 years.


    There are countless houses in the city. As long as the door is white, it means no one lives. Anyone just put his hand on the door for a moment, and when the color of the door turns dark gray, it means you are the owner of the house.


    At present, there are many strong people living in the city, especially those who have made great contributions to the human race. Some of them have even obtained the permanent residence right of chaos city.


    Now that we have selected the chaos tablet to be understood, we took them to the city master''s house on the 11th after walking around the street for a while. Of course, chaos tablet is the most important treasure in the city master''s house.


    Few people choose the monument to chaos in the universe. Among them, there are only Guo Lingfeng and Bolan. Bolan and Guo Lingfeng looked at each other and smiled at each other, as if to say, "Heroes think alike!"


    It''s not sure whether heroes think alike, because Guo Lingfeng knows that Bolan gave up later. After all, the way of "time and space" is too difficult. Even Bolan, the first genius in thousands of years, can''t continue.


    On the 11th, he took them to the door of the cultivation chamber of the cosmic chaos monument. An old man with three eyes smiled kindly and said, "are these two the first and second of this talent war?"


    On the 11th, he said respectfully: "I inform Lord candley that these two little guys are the best in this talent war!"


    The old man with three eyes smiled and said, "well... Yes, but the two little guys chose the cosmic chaos monument. They don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    On the 11th, he hurriedly said to Guo Lingfeng and them, "don''t you come to see Lord candley? In front of each chaos monument training room here is a part of Lord candley. His old man has guarded the chaos monument for more than a million years and is one of the most respected strengths in our chaos city!"


    Guo Lingfeng can''t accurately judge the cultivation of Lord candley, but he estimates that this person is at least a strong man of the cosmic overlord. Otherwise, how can he have 52 separate bodies? The breath emitted by each separate body seems to be no less than that of the nine sword master.


    Bolan and Guo Lingfeng quickly bowed and said, "see Lord candley!"


    Candley said with a smile: "two little guys are good! Just now, the practice room of the cosmic chaos tablet is empty. Go in!... remember, your enlightenment time is only seven days. I will wake you up as soon as the time comes, and I won''t stop for a moment!"


    When they entered the room, they saw that the chaotic air flow inside was much thicker than that outside. When they took a breath, they seemed to have a clearer mind.


    The area of this training room is very large, and the space is very high, because the chaotic monument in the center of the training room is nearly 100 meters long and wide, and the height is about 100 meters.


    The stele is engraved with 10 patterns.


    Instead of wasting time, Guo Lingfeng sat directly in front of the first pattern and began to watch it carefully.


    Bolan also hurried to sit in front of the first pattern, and they both looked very carefully.


    Not long ago, Bolan got up and began to look at the second picture. On the third day, he began to look at the third picture, and Guo Lingfeng always sat in front of the first picture to understand.


    The first picture shows a winding river, which has slowly changed from a trickle to a big river with surging waves.


    The pattern looks very simple, but in Guo Lingfeng''s eyes, the picture contains incomparable mystery. It took him three days to finally understand it, and his frown finally stretched out.


    Glancing at the side, Bolan had begun to look at the third picture. Guo Lingfeng sat quietly in front of the second picture and began to understand quietly.


    Quite distinct from each other, as like as two peas, the second picture is two rivers that flow into a wider river. Guo Lingfeng can not help but wonder when he sees this picture. This picture is very similar to the two rivers in his hometown. Especially the water of two rivers is clear and clear, just like the intersection of Jialing River and the Yangtze River.


    If the first picture represents the "magic moon" in the first level of "shock magic", the second picture represents the second level of "cutting the moon".


    Before watching the chaos monument, Guo Lingfeng thought that he had a very solid foundation in the first three realms of "earthquake magic". After he spent three days understanding the first picture of the universe Chaos monument, he felt that his previous understanding was really sitting on a well and watching the sky.


    In other words, if he uses the "magic moon" now, it is definitely several times stronger than the second "chopping the moon" he used three days ago.


    This is the benefit of truly understanding a pattern of chaos monument.


    Bolan watches very fast. Although it can''t be regarded as swallowing, it is far less than Guo Lingfeng''s understanding of a picture in a lot of time.


    On the seventh day, candry''s enlightening voice sounded directly in their minds: "time is up, come out!"


    When they woke up, they reluctantly walked out of the cultivation room.


    Bolan has seen the fifth picture, while Guo Lingfeng still stays in the second picture.


    No. 11 said with a smile: "you have all understood the chaos monument. Now you can enter the virtual universe and apply for the opening of the ''tongtianqiao'' plane. As for others, when you reach the ''tongtianqiao'' plane, the guardian Bafen will naturally tell you!"


    Breaking through the "Tongtian bridge" is no small matter. Guo Lingfeng and Bolan decided to find a good residence in the city first.


    Randomly found a small building that no one lived in. Guo Lingfeng recognized the owner of the house, then realized that he entered the virtual universe and asked babata to help him apply for the opening of the "Tongtian bridge".

 Chapter 434

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The "tongtianqiao" plane is a special space of the virtual universe. It is an endless ocean with the only island in the middle of the ocean. The island has 52 ports, each of which extends an endless long bridge to the boundless depths of the ocean.


    Guo Lingfeng appeared in the central square of the island. Many people have come here. Many of them are the players of this talent war.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you''re coming!" Rong Jun came over with a smile. "You''d better go to see the guardian first!"


    "Guardian sir?" Guo Lingfeng noticed a tall man in black robe standing in the middle of the square. He had four ears and no nose. He looked ridiculous.


    "Meet the watchman!" Guo Lingfeng dared not neglect his appearance and hurried forward to salute.


    "Hello, Guo Lingfeng, my name is Bafen!" the watchman Bafen smiled, "the little guy is very polite!"


    Baffington paused and then said: "It seems that you don''t know much about the situation. Let me introduce it to you. The Tongtian bridge site is created for 52 chaotic steles in the chaotic city. We human beings in the universe have understood 52 chaotic steles for hundreds of millions of years, so 52 schools have been formed in the chaotic city. For example, you understand the ''Cosmic chaotic stele'', so you belong to the ''Cosmic'' school. In order to measure the level of understanding chaotic steles High and low, so the great powers created the location of Tongtian bridge. There are 52 Tongtian bridges here, corresponding to 52 chaotic steles respectively. The farther you break through Tongtian bridge, the stronger your strength! "


    Baffin blinked and smiled: "Every time you break through the sky bridge on the first floor, you will get an opportunity to understand the chaos monument! In addition, there are points rewards. You will get 100 points for breaking through the first floor, 200 points for the second floor, and 400 points for the third floor... You will get double points for each additional layer. Moreover, you are newcomers to chaos city. According to the rules, you will get one point for breaking through the sky bridge in 30 years Ten times the reward, that is to say, if you pass the first level, you will have 1000 points, and 2000 points on the second level... And so on! "


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "guardian, I don''t know if I can break the ''Universe bridge'' now?"


    Baffin smiled and said, "you have to wait a little longer, because someone is breaking the ''Universe bridge''!"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately asked, "is it Bolan?"


    Baffin said with a smile, "the little guy is very smart! Yes, it''s Bolan who is on the ''Universe bridge'', um... It''s really good. He has crossed the first floor!"


    Bolan is one of the only two super talents in this talent war. It''s no surprise that he can cross the first floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    However, after passing through the first floor, he broke through the second floor with great vigour, which surprised everyone. Everyone knew that he was strong, but I didn''t expect that he was so strong!


    Bolan still failed on the third floor, but his performance was amazing enough. He was the first to break through the overpass for the first time in thousands of years.


    When he was sent back to the port, Bolan''s face looked a little worried. Seeing that Guo Lingfeng was also there, he nodded at him and stood aside.


    Bafen said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, now you can break through the sky bridge!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "thank you, guardian. I''ll go now!"


    After flying fast on the Tongtian bridge for several minutes, Guo Lingfeng finally came to the end of the first floor. The fog of the sea gradually condensed and formed a large group of thick clouds.


    "Choose your opponent. You can choose one of the martial arts master, spiritual master controller and spiritual master illusionist to be your opponent!" a voice suddenly sounded in the cloud.


    "I choose... The controller!" Guo Lingfeng made a decision after a little meditation.


    As like as two peas of black, the mysterious liquid was thrown into a black mask. The mysterious man stepped on the thunder cloud shuttle, carrying the dark golden knife, the "Shiner", the left hand six edges shield, the right hand shadow knife, and Guo Lingfeng''s equipment.


    "Defeat him and you can enter the second floor of Tongtian bridge!" the voice sounded again in the clouds.


    "Kill!" the "shock god soldier" behind the mysterious man immediately flew out, turned into 9 dark gold throwing knives, and attacked him along a very mysterious track, which is the first level of "shock god soldier" the "magic moon".


    Guo Lingfeng was unwilling to be outdone, and the "shock magic weapon" was suddenly launched into 9 throwing knives.


    If you want to use "magic moon", I also use "magic moon". It depends on who has better control of "earthquake magic army"!


    Guo Lingfeng knew that the first, second and third floors of the "cosmic Tongtian bridge" represented the realm of the first picture of the "cosmic chaos monument". He had a deep understanding of the source law of "space" and laid a solid foundation. In addition, he had a deep understanding of the first picture of the chaos monument in the past seven days. He saw that the guardian of the Tongtian bridge only used the "magic moon" as the first realm of the "earthquake magic army" , he also used "magic moon" as a tit for tat.


    In his opinion, if you want to use the second "moon cutting" to defeat this opponent, it means failure for him.


    However... No matter how he attacks, the opponent can block his 9 flying knives one by one. It is obvious that the opponent has a deeper understanding of the first picture of the monument to chaos in the universe and a more solid foundation than him.


    No way, you can''t break through the overpass for the first time and fail on the first floor, can you? Bolan broke through the second floor!


    Guo Lingfeng had no choice but to use the second "cut the moon" of the "shock magic" and immediately killed his opponent on the spot.


    When he came to the second floor, this time, like the first floor, he still chose the controller as his opponent.


    This time, the mysterious man in the mask used the second "moon chopping" of the "magic weapon". Guo Lingfeng used the "moon chopping" to fight him to a tie, but he still couldn''t win.


    In desperation, he had to show the third "broken sky" and finally blast the mysterious man with the mask.


    The opponent on the third floor did indeed use the third "breaking the sky", and Guo Lingfeng also responded with "breaking the sky". The two were inseparable. They had been playing for more than ten minutes and still couldn''t decide the outcome.


    Guo Lingfeng was more and more surprised. He found that with his continuous moves, he had a deeper understanding of the first picture of the monument to chaos in the universe. Gradually, he had the upper hand.


    Finally, after more than half an hour of hard work, he finally killed his opponent.


    The fourth layer is the second picture corresponding to the monument to chaos in the universe. Guo Lingfeng thought to himself that he understood too little about the second picture, so he simply returned.


    He broke through the overpass this time and attracted the attention of countless great people, including many cosmic venerable ones.


    No way, no one has been able to cross the third floor of the Tongtian bridge for the first time since thousands of ages. His performance is much more amazing than Bolan.


    When he returned to the port to say goodbye to Bafen, he hurried away from the Tongtian bridge. As soon as he returned to his manor in Yuxiangshan, babata smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng, there are many emails from you!"


    When he opened the mailbox, he found that there were 929 emails in such a short time. He opened the emails one by one and found that most of them congratulated him, basically the players of this talent war.


    Turning to the last email, I saw that it said:


    "Guo Lingfeng:


    I saw the video of you breaking through the overpass. Your performance is very good, but your foundation of ''earthquake magic'' is still a little poor!


    What you learned is the monument to chaos in the universe. I suggest you buy a secret method called Vientiane formula, which only needs 1000 points. After buying the Vientiane formula, I suggest you go to the rooftop of the cultivation residence No. 0125478529, where there is Vientiane formula The burning left by the Creator! This should be the best secret method for cultivating the first three pictures of chaos monument in our cosmic school, and it should also be the most suitable for you!


    Come on, little guy, I''m very optimistic about you!


    If you are willing to worship me, you can come to me at any time. It should be easy to find me in chaos city!


    Yan Bing "


    The sender''s name is Yan Bing?


    Guo Lingfeng had never heard of it, so he ordered babata to inquire. Only then did he find that "Yan Bing" was actually Yan bingzun of the virtual universe company. It is said that his strength is super strong, and his strength is very close to the overlord of the universe.


    Yan bingzun is very famous, not entirely because of her strength, but because she is the only female Zun in the school of understanding the monument to chaos in the universe, a proper beauty!


    "Vientiane formula" is to help cultivate the first three pictures of "cosmic chaos monument". It is similar to the book "floating blood" recommended by King Zhenyan to Luo Feng in the original book. It only has 1000 points. Of course, you must buy it!


    Guo Lingfeng paid more attention to the last sentence of Yan bingzun''s email.


    "Is she willing to accept me as an apprentice? And let me find her at any time?"

 Chapter 435

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After inquiring about Yan bingzun''s information, Guo Lingfeng checked the secret method of "Vientiane formula" by the way. As expected, this secret method only needs 1000 points, but the author of the secret method is Yan bingzun!


    There is a brief introduction on the secret method. It turns out that this secret method was created by Yan bingzun when he was the leader of the world. The secret method explains in detail the cultivation experience of the first three pictures of the cosmic chaos monument.


    It can be said that being able to achieve the same level of understanding as Yan bingzun in those years is equivalent to fully understanding the first three pictures of the cosmic chaos monument. Taking the avenue of the cosmic chaos monument school will lay a very solid foundation.


    Guo Lingfeng was able to break through the third floor of the Tongtian bridge because of his good foundation, otherwise he would stop at the third floor of the Tongtian bridge like Bolan.


    However, compared with Yan bingzun at the peak of the world Lord, his foundation is nothing. After all, he has not broken through to the cosmic level, and the cultivation of star level 9 is still too low.


    As mentioned earlier, after the apprentice level 9, it breaks through to the line star level, and after the line star level, it is the star level, followed by the universe level, domain level, boundary level, and then immortality.


    The immortal level is also divided into several stages: ordinary immortal, immortal military Lord, immortal Marquis and Immortal King.


    If you can completely integrate the two source laws, you can break through to the cosmic venerable. Some cosmic venerable are very powerful because they integrate more than two source laws, so their strength is much stronger than the ordinary venerable. They are usually called "cosmic overlord".


    The cosmic overlord of some special life can even rival the cosmic Lord, such as the ancestor of the world tree. He is only the cosmic overlord, but the cosmic Lord can''t help him. Because his divine body is large enough, the amount of divine power is naturally incalculable, so the large divine body in the same level is a great advantage.


    Guo Lingfeng''s second incarnation is now in the process of gestation. Taking this into account, he chose a small piece of skin of the "Yuan people", which is very rare in the universe, and has now given birth to an embryonic form.


    If his estimation is correct, there will be about a month at most, and his second separation will be successful.


    The living place of the yuan nationality is unknown, and their strength can not be said to be particularly strong, but they are born to understand the origin law of "time". If the evil killing clan is the darling of the law of space, the yuan clan is the dry son of the law of time.


    Moreover, the Yuan people have a great advantage over the demon killing people, that is, the Yuan people have a huge body. If they can break through the immortal level, the divine body can reach millions of kilometers high, and the amount of divine power is naturally abundant.


    You should know that most of the strong people above immortal level will burn the divine body and burst out powerful combat power for a short time to defeat their opponents. If the God is big, the combat effectiveness will naturally be much higher, because you will explode more times.


    The reason why Guo Lingfeng chose to understand the monument to chaos in the universe is largely because he knew that he was about to get great help. With the separation of the Yuan people, his speed of understanding the law of time was basically no different from that of opening and hanging.


    Because the members of the original secret place have the privilege of 30% discount, Guo Lingfeng only spent 700 points to buy the Vientiane formula. A total of 113 books were packed in a large box and sent to the manor gate in the original area by the staff of the virtual universe company.


    After Guo Lingfeng signed, he couldn''t wait to return to his room and began to read carefully.


    The first and second books are an overview of the chaotic stele of the universe, the third to tenth books are an overview of the law of space, the eleventh to thirtieth books are a detailed explanation of the law of time, as well as 72 sets of sword techniques and 36 sets of knife techniques.


    Yan bingzun is worthy of being a peerless genius of her time. She explained in detail her experience in understanding the monument to chaos in the universe in simple and popular language, and spoke very deeply about the first three pictures, which can be said to be penetrating.


    There are 10 pictures in the monument to cosmic chaos. Each picture corresponds to the third floor of the bridge. That is to say, if you understand the first three pictures, you will be able to break through the ninth floor of the bridge.


    The fourth picture is already the category of immortality, so the first three pictures represent the basic part before immortality. The stronger the foundation is, the stronger the strength will be once immortality is achieved.


    For example, Yan bingzun was close to becoming a king as soon as she broke through the immortal strength. In less than 100000 years, she made great progress and reached the invincible strength of becoming a king. Then, millions of years later, she finally broke through and became a king.


    Just reading these secrets, Guo Lingfeng stayed in his manor for a whole day. Then he came to reality and found the cultivation residence No. 0125478529. When he arrived on the rooftop, he saw many patterns, which should be the scars left by Yan bingzun.


    So he sat cross legged and quietly understood these mysterious patterns. This sitting lasted three months.


    Three months later, he came outside the chaos city to hunt the chaos beast and obtain the chaos true spirit. Absorbing the true spirit of chaos can make the soul more fit with the universe and understand the origin of the universe more clearly.


    To put it bluntly, it is to improve IQ!


    Guo Lingfeng hunted and killed hundreds of chaotic beasts in one breath. After absorbing a large number of chaotic true spirits, he finally attracted the siege of domain master chaotic beasts. Fortunately, he also dared to show his cards in chaos City, so his two great combat forces appeared one after another.


    With the universe level ninth order Golden Horn giant beast and universe level ninth order moyunteng, he is not afraid even if he meets the low-order chaotic beast of the domain master level, and the hunting efficiency is higher, because the chaotic spirit quality of the domain master level chaotic beast is much better than that of the universe level chaotic beast.


    Feeling that his "intelligence quotient" had improved greatly, Guo Lingfeng came to the city master''s residence and understood the monument to chaos in the universe for the second time.


    "Vientiane formula" is really good, but in any case, it can''t compare with the effect of understanding directly facing the chaotic monument. He still has three opportunities, each of which is seven days. He must make good arrangements for the time of enlightenment.


    In this way, every three months or so, he would go out of the city to hunt chaotic beasts, and then go to the rooftop of the practice residence No. 0125478529 for meditation.


    At first, it was very effective to hunt chaotic animals and absorb chaotic true spirits, but Guo Lingfeng found that the effect was getting smaller and smaller after several times. Later, after absorbing chaotic true spirits, he didn''t even feel any improvement in "IQ". He knew that it was limited to improve "IQ" by absorbing chaotic true spirits, so he never went out of the city again.


    Time passed quickly, and ten years passed.


    When we first broke through the overpass ten years ago, only Guo Lingfeng broke through the third floor, Bolan broke through the second floor, and Rong Jun broke through the first floor.


    In the past ten years, more than 100 of the original 1000 people died at the mouth of the chaotic beast, and the others all broke through the first floor of the Tongtian bridge. The latest one took more than four years.


    Seven geniuses passed the second floor, namely gusilo, Rongjun, Qianshui, Longyun, galaxi, Tao and UKA. Rong Jun is the strongest among them. He fought fiercely with the third layer guardian when he broke through the pass recently. In the end, he could only be regarded as a reluctant defeat.


    The best performance ten years ago was Bolan, who broke through the second floor of the overpass for the first time. He broke through the fourth floor six months ago!


    Guo Lingfeng got up slowly on the rooftop of his practice residence No. 0125478529. His eyes showed infinite self-confidence and murmured, "it took a whole decade. The perception of the first two pictures has finally made a small success. It''s time to go to tongtianqiao!"

 Chapter 436

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly appeared on the site of Tongtian bridge, and the news suddenly became hot. Guo Lingfeng has been silent for ten years, except that he made a blockbuster when he broke through the overpass for the first time. It has been more than 30 years for the outside world. No matter who he is, he will pay special attention.


    At that time, Bolan, who was subordinate to him, has now broken through the fourth floor of the Tongtian bridge, but he has stopped. Now he suddenly comes to the Tongtian bridge. Will he be a blockbuster again?


    Yan bingzun and several friends were having a banquet. When he heard that Guo Lingfeng came to Tongtian bridge again, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "this little guy, are you going to move at last? How far can he go after ten years of hard training? The fifth floor? It can''t be the sixth floor?"


    Li quanzun at the same table laughed and said, "Yan Bing, are you so optimistic about this little guy? In my opinion, he can break through the fourth floor!"


    The guests at the same table are basically friends of Yan bingzun''s School of cosmic chaos monument. Only one person is not their school, but the long jade king of jiuyu chaos monument. She is a good "best friend" of Yan bingzun for many years.


    "Yan Bing, is this little guy the one you like?" Long Yu Wang said with a smile, blinking his big watery eyes. "He broke through the third floor sky bridge for the first time ten years ago, but he didn''t seem to come to worship you as a teacher?"


    In chaos City, there are many people who can teach their disciples in Kaizong school. For example, the strong one who is qualified to be king of Longyu is fully qualified to establish a school. However, she feels that she has not become a respected person, and Kaizong school will be suspected of misleading people''s children.


    In fact, in chaos City, there are many schools established by the invincible king. For example, King Zhenyan, the mentor of Luofeng in the original book, is one of the most popular Masters.


    King Longyu only spent a long time with Yan bingzun, which gave birth to the idea that "if you don''t reach the Zun, you are not qualified to open a sect". In fact, it''s not easy for them to teach these little guys at the stellar level, cosmic level, domain level or world level.


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "I sent him an email on a whim at that time, mainly because I think this boy is a material that can be made! If he comes to worship me as a teacher, I will give him everything. If he doesn''t like me, he will worship others as a teacher, but he has no chance with me! Anyway, in my opinion, this son has great talent and will make some achievements in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people at the Tongtian bridge are also paying attention to Guo Lingfeng''s breakthrough. When he easily broke through the fourth floor, Rong Jun smiled and said, "I know he will not disappoint people after holding it for ten years. I think the fourth floor should not be his destination this time!"


    Qianshui said with a smile, "Rong Jun, I don''t think the fifth floor can help him!"


    Bolan looked a little worried and said, "the fifth floor is much more difficult than the fourth floor. The last time I broke into the fifth floor, I didn''t have any chance. Even if Guo Lingfeng is better than me now, it''s estimated to be difficult!"


    As they were talking, on the big screen released by Bafen, Guo Lingfeng had handed in his hand with the gatekeeper on the fifth floor.


    I saw that he always used only the first two "magic moon" and "moon cutting" of "zhenshenbing". In the face of the fifth level gatekeeper''s fifth level "qukong", the two sides fought fiercely.


    Ba Fen smiled and said, "look, little guys, Guo Lingfeng can compete with each other''s fifth realm with the first two realms of ''shock magic soldiers''. The foundation is really too solid!"


    Qianshui and all of them know that Guo Lingfeng was able to skillfully use the third level of "shock magic" as early as ten years ago. Now, ten years later, they don''t believe that Guo Lingfeng''s talent will stand still. At least they should have mastered the fourth level of "muddy sky". But he only used the first two realms to confront the enemy. People realized how amazing Guo Lingfeng''s progress in the past ten years.


    This kind of progress is not how much new understanding he has for the latter several realms of the "shock god soldier", but his understanding of the source law has reached a very profound level. Otherwise, how can he compete with the high realm with the low realm?


    A few minutes later, Guo Lingfeng finally broke the sky. The gatekeeper on the fifth floor was strongly broken by him, and was directly penetrated by the Throwing Knife array.


    General Mo exclaimed, "this guy! He really broke through the fifth floor!... Qianshui, have you contacted Guo Lingfeng during this time? How do you know he can break through the fifth floor?"


    Qianshui hurriedly said, "how can I get in touch with him? He just sits quietly on the rooftop when he''s okay. It''s abrupt for me to go up and say hello to him when I occasionally pass by!"


    General Mo said with a teasing smile: "I don''t think it''s abrupt. We all came out of a genius war. What''s the matter with you to say hello to him? Besides... Even if you become a double monk with him, I think such a brother-in-law has a face! Ha ha!"


    Qianshui blushed and scolded, "brother, do you tease your sister like this?"


    Rong Jun also came up and said, "don''t tell me, we have a thousand waters this time. You can be worthy of Guo Lingfeng. How can other women players enter the top ten?"


    Bolan had never said much, and now he smiled and said, "well... Rong Jun said it well! Qianshui and Guo Lingfeng are very good, you two are a good match!"


    Qianshui blushed with shame and said angrily, "if you say that again, I''ll ignore you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know what happened on the square of Tongtian bridge. He had come to the end of the sixth floor and chose the controller as his opponent again.


    The gatekeeper on the sixth floor uses the sixth "thunder and air boundary" of "shock divine army", which is a move combining the "lightning" law and the "space" law, with 3600 flying knives circling and roaring. Guo Lingfeng only fought against the third "breaking the sky". Even if his foundation was very solid, the scene was still a little stretched.


    Several times, the guard''s Throwing Knife passed Guo Lingfeng dangerously. As long as his dodging speed was a little slow, he would die on the spot.


    There''s no way. Use 180 throwing knives to match 3600 throwing knives. The gap in quantity is too big. It''s the so-called "ants kill elephants". Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Guo Lingfeng can''t help sighing.


    "I wanted to hide a hand of cards, but I still can''t hide it!"


    His mind moved. The "shock magic" behind him immediately shone brightly, and 540 throwing knives flew out again in an instant. These throwing knives flew past quickly and quickly combined with the previous 180 throwing knives to form a new Throwing Knife array.


    The guard''s face changed greatly. His 3600 throwing knives were also resisted by Guo Lingfeng''s 720 throwing knives array, and the scene fell into a stalemate.


    "I have to say that you are very powerful. You used the fourth ''muddy sky'' to block my sixth ''thunder empty world'', but you can only resist it reluctantly. You are still one breath away from defeating me!" the gatekeeper said in a deep voice while controlling the Throwing Knife array, "At the Tongtian bridge, my mind power is infinite, and if you continue, your mind power will always be exhausted. At that time, you can only regret losing the battle!"


    However, this situation lasted only about a minute. The "shock magic" behind Guo Lingfeng once again sent out a dark golden light. 720 throwing knives flew out again. This time, there were 1440 throwing knives. The scale of the Throwing Knife array has doubled, but its power has increased by many times.


    "What? You have mastered the fifth level ''Qu Kong''?" the gatekeeper was shocked.


    "So, it''s over!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. 1440 throwing knives crossed the void. The gatekeeper''s Throwing Knife array was unable to block all attacks. Finally, a Throwing Knife broke through the defense and penetrated his head.


    Guo Lingfeng rushed through the sixth floor of the Tongtian bridge and came to the seventh floor. Facing the seventh heavy "ten thousand Swords" of the "shock magic soldiers" of the gatekeepers on the seventh floor, a full 10000 flying knives roared across the void. In an instant, Guo Lingfeng crushed the defense array composed of 1440 flying knives and directly blasted him into slag.


    Although he failed to break through the seventh floor, he passed through the third level and the sixth floor, which still shocked countless people. Among them, he even alerted a real big man, who is the "chaotic city master" who now controls the whole initial universe.


    "Bafen, when Guo Lingfeng returns to tongtianqiao Island, tell him to come to the city master''s residence!" a dignified voice suddenly sounded in Bafen''s mind, "I want to meet this little guy!"


    Baffin quickly and respectfully said, "yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 437

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng knew very well that he would attract the attention of people from all walks of life when he broke through the sixth floor of the overpass in one fell swoop, and he had done so only in his tenth year in chaos city.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, he is the most beautiful boy in chaos city!


    However, he did not expect that he would disturb the chaotic city master!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to disturb the big man, but... He didn''t expect to disturb him so soon.


    When did Luo Feng really start to reach the peak in the original work?


    Isn''t it after worshiping the chaotic city master as a teacher?


    If you can worship the chaotic city master at this time, at least one of his system tasks in the third stage has been completed, and it has been overfulfilled!


    The mission only requires him to worship under a cosmic Lord, but he doesn''t say he must worship under the powerful cosmic Lord like chaotic city Lord, right?


    You know, the current strength of the chaotic city master should also rank in the top three in the whole human group, and even he is the strong one second only to the founder of the giant axe.


    Originally, Guo Lingfeng was going to find Yan bingzun in the city after crossing the Tongtian bridge. He was very fond of the strong man who had carefully guided himself and wanted to worship her as a teacher first.


    And Yan bingzun said in his email that he could worship her as a teacher at any time. Although Yan bingzun is not the master of the universe, she has not accepted any disciples. For her only disciple, she will certainly pay more attention to guidance.


    After all, he is only a star. If he really worships the Lord of the universe, he can only be a registered disciple for the time being.


    Anyway, when the chaotic city Lord calls, he can only go to the city Lord''s house first.


    The gate of the city master''s residence of chaos city is always open. Many people come in and out every day. However, there are 16 guards in the inner residence in the backyard of the city master''s residence. These guards are immortal gods.


    When he came to the gate of the city Lord''s house, the guard just wanted to ask, and heard a dignified voice falling from the air: "I called Guo Lingfeng to meet him and let him in!"


    The guards on both sides of the door quickly bowed and saluted. One of them said, "Guo Lingfeng, please come in!"


    After Guo Lingfeng entered the door, he saw a bald man in a fire red robe coming to him as if he had appeared out of thin air.


    "This man is terrible!" Guo Lingfeng has not seen the venerable one. For example, he has seen the nine sword venerable person several times, but the breath of the nine sword venerable person is many times worse than this person. He knew that the chaotic city master did not have such an image of separation, so he was sure that this person was not the chaotic city master. He estimated that this person should be the confidant of the chaotic city master or his disciple, "if this person is the cosmic venerable, he must be the strongest one among the venerable!"


    "Guo Lingfeng, you''re here!" the bald man smiled, "I''m the one."


    It turns out that he is the one worshiper. In the original book, he is the second disciple of chaotic city master and has always been very kind.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to neglect. He bowed down and said, "see you!"


    "The teacher intends to accept you as a registered disciple. You''d better change your name to my second senior brother... Well, come with me, the teacher is waiting for you!" the Guiyi venerable smiled and turned first, and Guo Lingfeng hurried to follow.


    In front of a quiet courtyard, I saw a stone tablet at the door engraved with the words "chaos ruins".


    The worshiper smiled and said, "little brother, you go in. The teacher is inside!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "thank you, Second Senior brother!"


    Then he stepped into the courtyard and saw a sudden change in the scenery in front of him. He found that he had come to a strange world, which was full of thick clouds.


    A man about three meters tall came slowly to him through the clouds. He was wearing a dark red battle armor. Behind him was a tail full of scales. He had two red horns on his forehead and his face was covered with mysterious secret lines. He looked very ferocious.


    Guo Lingfeng only looked at this person and immediately felt that his eyes were like a calm lake and a vast starry sky. People couldn''t help calming down.


    He just walked slowly towards Guo Lingfeng. With just a few steps, countless laws of the origin of the universe came at his feet. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of the world.


    "Guo Lingfeng paid a visit to the city Lord!" Guo Lingfeng was really convinced.


    "Before I saw you, I just thought you had a good talent, but I didn''t expect you to have a lot of luck!" the voice of the chaotic city master was very thick. "Your golden horn beast and the Yuan people have reached the first level of the domain master. No wonder you can understand the source laws of ''time'' and ''space'' so quickly!"


    Who are the chaotic city masters? Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that he still has two major parts.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "the city Lord has an eye!"


    The chaotic city master showed a "fierce" smile and said, "you are very good. I intend to take you as a registered disciple. Would you like to?"


    Guo Lingfeng stammered: "the city Lord is willing to accept me as an apprentice. I naturally want it, but... I..."


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "but you still want to worship the girl Yan Bing as a master, don''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned.


    Chaos city master smiled and said, "the email sent to you by Yan Bing is not encrypted. How can I not know the content?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "Yan bingzun has great kindness to me. I hope the city Lord can allow me to worship her as a teacher!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "interesting little fellow! OK, I take you as a registered disciple. You can also worship the girl Yan Bing as a teacher. It doesn''t conflict! Who in the world has not worshipped countless teachers? Aren''t you the descendant of huyanbo meteorite ink star?"


    Guo Lingfeng marveled again. The chaotic city Lord is really a top strong man. He can even see that he has practiced the secret method of meteorite ink star.


    Chaos city master smiled and said, "I''ll take you as a registered disciple first. If you can break through the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge before leaving chaos City, I''ll take you as a formal disciple!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He wanted to break through the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge. It was already the peak combat power of the world Master level!


    Guo Lingfeng had to bow down and ask, "teacher, but I only have stellar cultivation. Even if I go against the sky, I can''t have the strength comparable to the peak of the world Master level?"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "you are already a star level 9. Why don''t you break through?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I want to lay a solid foundation..."


    "Stupid!" the master of chaos city said, "the best time to understand the law is the world Master level. If you stay in the world master stage for a long time, it makes sense. You are only a star level now. Why don''t you want to make bold progress and suppress cultivation?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly realized and hurriedly said, "thank you for your teaching. I''ll break through to the cosmic level immediately after I go back!"


    Many of his experiences now come from the original work. In fact, it is not a good thing that Luo Feng in the original work has not broken through to the cosmic level at this time.


    "Well, you go first!" the chaotic city Lord waved his hand, turned and disappeared into the vast clouds.


    Guo Lingfeng respectfully stepped back a few steps and suddenly found that he had come to the gate of the "chaos ruins", and the worshipper was looking at him with a smile.


    "When did the teacher say to accept you as a formal disciple?" the worshipper asked curiously.


    "The teacher said, let me break through the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge before leaving chaos City, and he accepted me as an official disciple!"


    "Teacher... I''m really optimistic about you! Younger martial brother, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the city master''s residence, Guo Lingfeng came to Yan bingzun''s residence, just in time for Yan bingzun and several friends to finish the banquet. King Longyu smiled and said, "Yan Bing, look, the little guy you value has come to you!"


    Guo Lingfeng strode to the front, knelt on his knees and said, "Yan bingzun, I sincerely want to worship you as a teacher. Please accept me!"


    Yan bingzun immediately smiled and hurriedly picked him up and said, "OK... Ok... I''ll take your disciple. From now on, you will be my only disciple of Yan Bing!"


    She had long wanted to accept Guo Lingfeng as an apprentice. When she saw Guo Lingfeng come to the door to worship her teacher, she was naturally elated and hurriedly accepted the disciple without putting on the airs of a strong man. Guo Lingfeng also paid homage to two teachers in one day. First, he was a registered disciple of chaos city master, the "second strongest man of mankind", and then became the only descendant of Yan bingzun.


    And Guo Lingfeng''s sensation on this day is far more than worshiping teachers.


    The first time we broke through the overpass passed the third floor, and the second time we broke through the overpass passed the sixth floor, which is unique in the history of the whole human race. The eyes of countless strong people were attracted by him. Even other ethnic groups in the universe began to pay attention to Guo Lingfeng, a little guy with only stellar accomplishments, and even included him in the must kill list of ethnic groups

 Chapter 438

    (on the first watch today, the codeword status is very poor these two days, mainly because people have a cold and haven''t recovered. Of course, I don''t make excuses!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s accomplishments are too low now, so he no longer repressed and directly broke through to the first level of the universe. Then the virtual universe company immediately sent him nutrient solution and energy warehouse. In only three days, he raised his accomplishments to the Ninth level of the universe.


    It''s a pity that his yuan clan and Golden Horn beast can''t be improved quickly in this way, otherwise his cultivation of the two separate bodies can even reach the Ninth level of the domain master level!


    After improving his accomplishments, he came to Yan bingzun''s residence.


    Since he worshipped Yan bingzun as his teacher, Guo Lingfeng finally didn''t have to meditate on the rooftop alone. The patterns on the rooftop were left by Yan bingzun in those years. Now, how can I explain the patterns in detail?


    Yan bingzun really likes Guo Lingfeng as a student, and Guo Lingfeng is really gifted. Often she can draw inferences from one instance immediately after she only speaks a little. Teaching such a student is really a very comfortable thing for teachers.


    But his goal is to become an official disciple of chaos city master, so he also feels a lot of pressure.


    He can stay in chaos city for another 20 years this time. It is impossible for him to improve his accomplishments again and break through to the domain master level. Only by relying on his cosmic accomplishments, he must defeat the gatekeeper on the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge, which is comparable to the peak of the world Master level. This difficulty is really against the sky!


    "Vientiane formula" is indeed a secret method to directly analyze the essence of the source law of the first three pictures of the monument to chaos in the universe, and Yan bingzun carefully taught him. The progress rate must be very amazing, but twenty years is still too short.


    Even if he can rely on the Golden Horn beast and the Yuan people to separate the domain master''s understanding of the law, after all, his cultivation of human beings is still too low. After all, the gap between the Ninth level of the universe and the Ninth level of the world Master is still too big, two big levels.


    To this end, Yan bingzun even used her privilege of many years of military merit - space-time training ground!


    The space-time training ground is the most special training place of the virtual universe company. After one year of training in it, only one day has passed outside, and the time ratio has reached about 1:365.


    Originally, this cultivation opportunity was prepared by Yan bingzun for his breakthrough to the Lord of the universe. This time, he was willing to use it for the only disciple. It was really a blood cost.


    This opportunity is equivalent to 10 years of external time, and the time in the space-time cultivation field is 3650 years!


    Guo Lingfeng is so big. In addition, he is more than 100 years old when he crosses the world. One practice takes 3650 years, which he has never experienced.


    The space-time training ground is in the city master''s mansion of the chaotic city. Such an important place, of course, it is impossible for the virtual universe company to be placed outside. It is the safest only in the chaotic city, and where is there safer than the city master''s mansion in the chaotic city?


    In Yan bingzun''s expectant eyes, Guo Lingfeng walked slowly into the space-time practice field.


    For 3650 years, he devoted all his energy to understanding the law of origin. If he wants to break through the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge with the cultivation of the ninth order of the universe, he must understand the essence of the source law of the first three pictures of the cosmic chaos monument.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Guo Lingfeng slowly closed his eyes and began the longest latent training in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, there are 823 talents left from the 1000 talents who came to chaos city. They have all broken through the second floor of the Tongtian bridge, of which the strongest Bolan has broken through the fifth floor and is working towards the sixth floor.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t make a big fuss when he left the customs. It can be said that no one except Yan bingzun knew the news that he came out of the space-time cultivation field.


    Looking at Guo Lingfeng''s eyes full of vicissitudes, Yan bingzun smiled and said, "can you break through the ninth floor?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "teacher, I''m absolutely sure of breaking through the eighth floor, but the ninth floor is still worse!"


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "why?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "the main reason is that there is no chaos monument in the space-time cultivation field, so I can''t directly understand the chaos monument. The cultivation effect is still poor. Fortunately, there is Vientiane formula, otherwise I can''t even break through the eighth floor!"


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "what are your plans now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "please wait for me at the Tongtian bridge first. I''ll break through the eighth floor first. In this way, there will be two more opportunities to understand the chaos monument. I think... It should be enough!"


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "OK! It''s not too late. We''ll go right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the news that Guo Lingfeng broke through the eighth floor of Tongtian bridge spread, the whole virtual universe company was boiling.


    Almost everyone spent points watching the video of him passing through the seventh and eighth floors of the Tongtian bridge, and even the one worshipper saw it. After watching it, he smiled and said to himself: "It seems that this boy really wants to be my official younger martial brother. It seems that I have to prepare a gift first... Well, what should I give him? As a elder martial brother, I can''t give a gift to my younger martial brother for the first time!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t use the opportunity to understand the chaos monument separately this time. Instead, he realized in front of the chaos monument for 14 days at a time. After coming out, he immediately sat on the roof of his home and meditated for half a month.


    Then... He came to Tongtian bridge again and directly challenged the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge.


    This time, countless kings and worshippers came to the Tongtian bridge. They were all notified by the watchman Bafen at the first time.


    Facing the gatekeepers on the ninth floor, Guo Lingfeng finally used the extreme realm of "shaking magic soldiers" -- immortality can also be enemy ". Of course, the gatekeepers on the ninth floor also used" Immortality can also be enemy "!


    The two fought for several hours. Both sides had 10081 throwing knives. The Throwing Knife array fought fiercely and had the momentum of destroying the Tongtian bridge.


    Guo Lingfeng finally laughed in this battle. He really had a higher understanding of the law and passed the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge.


    Back to tongtianqiao Island, the watchman Bafen became very respectful to Guo Lingfeng, smiled and said: "the city Lord said that you should go to the city Lord''s house as soon as possible. He has something to find you!"


    Guo Lingfeng guessed that he should be accepted as a formal disciple, so he smiled and said, "thank you, guardian. I''ll go now!"


    Bafen said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, you don''t have to call me guardian in the future. Just call me Bafen!"


    This is the respect brought by strength. No matter who you are, as long as you have strength, you can get the respect of others.


    Even if Guo Lingfeng is only a "little guy" of the ninth order of the universe, in Bafen''s eyes, Guo Lingfeng can at least become the overlord of the universe and even the Lord of the universe in the future. It is very necessary to make friends with him in advance.


    With only the Ninth level of the universe, the combat power can match the peak of the world''s master level. Such a peerless genius is no less than Kedi in those years. As long as he doesn''t "die young", even the cosmic venerable can''t help but want to make friends with him.


    And Yan bingzun looked at each other. Yan bingzun smiled and said, "go to see the city Lord first. Don''t keep him waiting!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and immediately broke away from the virtual universe and returned to reality.


    I came to the city master''s residence again and saw the second senior brother Guiyi.


    The one who returned took him to the gate of chaos ruins and said with a smile, "master is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and smiled and walked into the chaotic ruins

 Chapter 439

    (today''s second shift, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Seeing the chaotic city master again, Guo Lingfeng still felt that his teacher was unfathomable.


    Just by his side, he felt that the laws of the origin of the universe were flowing around him at will. He felt that the chaotic city master could command these laws, which was only one step away from the so-called "follow the word".


    "Guo Lingfeng, I thought it would take you about 20 years to get through the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge even if you have great talent!" the chaotic city master said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to do it in advance after only 10 years. To tell the truth... I''m surprised!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "it''s mainly because teacher Yan Bing paid a high price for me. Only in this way can I have a 10-year retreat in the space-time training ground, otherwise I can''t do it anyway!"


    The chaos city master smiled and said, "yes, Yan Bing is very kind to you. I don''t deny it, but you just have more time. You don''t have a chance to directly understand the chaos monument. Your talent really surprises me! I''ve never seen such a talented person except your senior brother Kedi in so many years!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "teacher, you flatter me!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "let you come this time. The first is to officially accept you as an apprentice, and the second is to give you two things to protect your life!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and saw two glittering objects suddenly appear on his palm.


    One of them is like a pearl the size of a longan. It just emits colorful light and looks particularly beautiful; The other is a black robe, which is covered with golden stars.


    "This bead is called ''soul fixing bead''. You only need to drop blood to recognize the Lord, and it can automatically integrate into your knowledge of the sea. It can resist the immortal soul attack of the king. Even the soul attack of the cosmic venerable level, it can also weaken to a certain extent!" said the master of chaos city, "As for this robe, it is called ''star robe'', which can counteract 90% of material attack and 80% of soul attack. It can work as long as the opponent''s attack intensity does not exceed the level of seal immortality!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and asked, "teacher, are these two... Treasures?"


    The chaos city master smiled and said: "yes, but the ''soul fixing Pearl'' belongs to the top treasure, and the ''star robe'' belongs to the low treasure! You have 10 years in chaos City, and you are going to the original secret place. After that, you have to go out to complete the cultivation task. These two treasures can at least ensure your safety!"


    Guo Lingfeng was about to speak. The chaotic city master said in a deep voice: "you are already the Ninth level of the universe. In my opinion, your law perception level has reached the peak level of the domain master level, so you don''t need to suppress your accomplishments at all. Just give you 30 years to stabilize your current accomplishments, and then you can break through to the domain master level!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought and said, "if you break through to the domain master level, will you release it?"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "yes, so I won''t give you any treasure when you release it. Moreover, only your second senior brother knows that you become my formal disciple. You can''t tell others!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I, Mr. Yan Bing, know this..."


    Chaos City Master said: "Yan Bing can definitely be trusted. You can''t tell anyone except her!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "I know!"


    Chaos city main road: "Don''t think that the teacher forbids you to show off on purpose. It''s your protection! You must know that you have broken through the ninth floor of tongtianqiao in only 20 years. You must be on the must kill list of aliens now. However, because your cultivation is low, they won''t send too strong people to assassinate you for the time being. But if The alien race knows that you are my official disciple. They will get rid of you at all costs, so as to avoid another genius like your senior brother Kedi in the human race! "


    The name of Kedi has been mentioned twice. He is a disciple accepted by the chaotic city Lord many years ago. His talent is enough to win thousands of eras.


    Kedi was able to defeat the Marquis immortal only at the world Master level, and his combat power was comparable to that of the king as soon as he broke through immortality. At that time, the mechanical clan, Zerg clan and demon clan took great efforts to kill him, and they used some special means to make the chaotic City Master unable to revive him.


    Of course, Kedi was almost immortal when he died, and Guo Lingfeng is only a "little guy" of the ninth order of the universe, so it is impossible for the alien to send too strong people to kill him for the time being.


    Guo Lingfeng bowed to him and said, "disciple, thank you, teacher!"


    The chaotic city master thought for a moment and said, "go down. Remember that you can''t break through the overpass, the dreamland sea and the immortal altar during the chaotic city. When you break through the boundary master level, you can continue to break through!"


    Mirage sea is similar to Tongtian bridge. It is also a special plane of the virtual universe, but here it tests the challenger''s willpower, while the immortal altar tests the challenger''s physical power.


    Guo Lingfeng said goodbye to the chaotic city Lord and came out. The one who returned took him to one side. His palm opened and suddenly something appeared on his palm.


    "It''s called ''zhushendao'' and it''s an intermediate treasure!" the worshipper smiled. "Younger martial brother officially worshipped the teacher. The second martial brother has nothing good to give you. I''ll give you this attack treasure I got back then!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "second elder martial brother, it''s too valuable. How can it be made?"


    The worshipper smiled and said, "little younger martial brother, I have served him around the teacher for many years, and I don''t fight with others. Heavy treasure is of no great use to me. Besides, how can I be too poor when I give gifts to younger martial brother for the first time?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "second elder martial brother, can a heavy treasure be of no great use? This heavy treasure can be worth at least tens of millions of mixed yuan units. Can the second elder martial brother give it to me, a cosmic boy?"


    The worshiper smiled and said: "younger martial brother, you have already crossed the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge, which means that your boy''s combat power is comparable to that of the world''s master level peak. The ''shock God army'' is a little useless for you! You should know that the strongest attack that the ''shock God army'' can make is'' immortality can also be an enemy '', not really can defeat immortality. You really need to change a weapon!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought it was true, so he nodded and said, "thank you, Second Senior brother!"


    The worshiper smiled and said, "ha ha, you should quickly drop your blood to recognize the Lord!"


    Guo Lingfeng forced a drop of blood from his fingertips to recognize the Lord of the "killing magic knife", and immediately felt the power of this weapon. In a word, this weapon is definitely enough for him to use after immortal level.


    After thanking Guiyi Zun, he returned to Yan bingzun. Unexpectedly, Yan bingzun also prepared a treasure for him. This is a treasure in the field. Although it is not a treasure, as long as the user''s strength is enough, there is no problem to limit the immortal strong.


    In a flash, ten years later, Guo Lingfeng finally ended his cultivation in chaos City, said goodbye to Yan bingzun and the two teachers of chaos city master, as well as the second senior brother Guiyi Zun who took great care of him, and set foot on the turning sect to pick up his spaceship.


    This time, he will go to the original secret place in reality and really meet his guard.


    Today, he has won 511000 extra points because he has broken through the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge. In the future, even if he breaks through the tenth and eleventh floors of Tongtian bridge, he can no longer enjoy ten times the point reward.


    Not long after the spacecraft left chaos City, it came to the original secret place, which is the closest secret place to the initial universe. It is very far away from the Taichu secret place, the heaven and earth secret place and the end world secret place.


    Finally, I met my escort leader Yue linger in reality. As expected, this immortal beauty was as cute as in the virtual world. I was very happy to see him. After seeing him, I took him into the manor.


    After sitting down in the hall, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Yue linger, I want to perform some cultivation tasks. What level of tasks do you think I should choose?"


    The cultivation task will be done by the core members of each virtual universe company. It is divided into "safety level", "difficulty level", "danger level" and "desperate level" according to the degree of danger.


    The mortality rate of "safety level" is 10%, that of "difficult level" is 20%, that of "danger level" is 50%, and that of "desperate level" is 90%.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng will not challenge the "desperate level" when he dies. The 90% mortality rate is not a joke. Even if he has many means now, his cultivation is still too low after all. Most of them are dead.


    "I think you''ll try the ''difficult level'' first. It''s not too dangerous or too challenging!" Yue linger chewed a fruit and said vaguely.


    "OK, listen to you!"

 Chapter 440

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The first cultivation task Guo Lingfeng chose was the "difficult level" search task of "tiri secret place".


    "Tilly''s secret place" is located in the cosmic space not far from the "primitive secret place". It is like a large Nebula vortex. The entrance of the secret place is at the center of the vortex.


    The name of "Tilly''s secret place" is because the person who discovered the secret place was called "Tilly venerable". It was he who inadvertently entered the vortex center that found that there was a big world in it.


    There are many indigenous people in this world. Among them, there are also strong ones. The most powerful can even reach immortal gods.


    Reverend Tilly found a special substance called "yuan Lingjing" in this world. This kind of crystal stone is everywhere under the earth of Tilly''s secret world. The aborigines in the secret world rely on "yuan Lingjing" to cultivate.


    For the aborigines, "yuan Lingjing" is the resource for their cultivation, and the venerable Tilly found that the energy absorbed in this crystal can improve people''s ability to understand the source law of the universe. In other words, it can improve people''s cultivation talent.


    No mistake, "yuan Lingjing" can improve people''s cultivation talent!


    Although this promotion is very little for the venerable, the "yuan Lingjing" has a very obvious promotion for people below the immortal level. Therefore, it reported the news of this secret place to the virtual universe company and received a lot of rewards.


    Since the virtual universe company took charge of the entrance and exit of this secret place, it is limited that only core members below immortal level can enter the secret place unconditionally for exploration, and others must pay a high price if they want to enter the secret place.


    Since the virtual universe company took charge of the entrance and exit of this secret place, the aborigines in the secret place can no longer leave this world and become the exclusive junior training place of the virtual universe company.


    Because there are many strong indigenous people in the secret world, and even more than a dozen immortal gods, there is still a certain risk for people below the immortal level to enter, so the virtual universe company lists this secret world as the "difficult level" in the cultivation task.


    The mortality rate is about 20%. Guo Lingfeng has no fear. The strongest of the aboriginal strong is the immortal level. Now he won''t be afraid of the general immortal level.


    It''s not that he can defeat immortality, but that he has absolute confidence in life.


    Guo Lingfeng came to this huge Nebula vortex in the universe by spaceship. He saw that the vortex was really huge, and the diameter should be measured by light years at least.


    There is a huge palace flight base at the center of the nebula vortex, which is suspended above the entrance of the secret place of tiri, where the troops sent by the virtual universe company to guard the secret place are stationed.


    It is said that the leader of this army is a very powerful venerable, and his strength is close to the heavenly eclipse palace master guarding the "blood Luo world".


    After the spaceship stopped at the parking port of the palace flight base, Guo Lingfeng and his escort got off the spaceship.


    "Your Highness, we can only escort you here, and you can only rely on yourself to explore in the secret territory!" yueling''er smiled and revealed two small tiger teeth, which was lovely.


    "OK, then I will enter the secret world alone!" Guo Lingfeng clapped his hands, babata blinked and snapped his fingers on his shoulder, and a D9 spacecraft appeared aside.


    As a member of the original secret realm, class A to class D spaceships are distributed free of charge. As long as you need it, just apply, and you can send it to your manor in half a day at most.


    However, higher-level ships can only be bought by ourselves. It''s no problem for Guo Lingfeng to buy several E9 ships, but it''s a daydream to buy an F-class ship.


    Besides, he has F9 meteor ink star himself. As long as he has money, he can repair it. Meteor ink star is much better than ordinary F-class spacecraft.


    After entering the entrance of Tilly''s secret place, Guo Lingfeng found that the world is a very large continent with a diameter of at least 10 light-years.


    Although there is no ocean in this continent, there are all kinds of rivers, lakes, mountains and plains. In particular, several lakes are very large, several times larger than the ocean area of the earth combined.


    The information given by virtual universe company includes the division of "yuanlingjing" mineral veins. There are millions of large and small mineral veins distributed on this continent. As long as one of them is found, many "yuanlingjing" can be easily excavated.


    His task is to obtain 1000 cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing", which is not too difficult, but the mineral veins in this world are controlled by indigenous forces, and there are troops around the mineral veins under strict guard. It is unrealistic to secretly dig.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng intends to disguise himself as an Aboriginal of this world, so that he may have the possibility of approaching or entering the ore vein.


    There are twelve immortals in the secret place of tiri. They are called twelve main gods by the aborigines in this world.


    There are hundreds of World Masters under the twelve immortals. As for the domain masters, there are tens of thousands. There are about 1 million people in the universe, about 100 million people in the stellar level and about 10 billion people in the planetary level.


    There are trillions of people in the world of tiri. The vast majority of people simply can''t get the "yuan Lingjing" to practice.


    Being able to reach the planetary level is one in a hundred, while the stellar level is an expert in ten thousand. Guo Lingfeng''s superficial cultivation is the Ninth level of the universe. He is already a good expert in this world. He must have a place to go to any force.


    "Babata, determine my location!" Guo Lingfeng looked around. There were wild mountains here, and he couldn''t determine his specific location.


    "Guo Lingfeng, you are now at the junction of the sphere of influence of Tanyuan Lord God and robber Lord God. To the west is the sphere of influence of Tanyuan Lord God, and to the East is the sphere of influence of robber Lord God!" babata easily determined the direction.


    "Well, babata, which side do you think I''d better go?" Guo Lingfeng performed the task alone. In case of trouble, he still wanted to discuss with babata.


    After all, babata followed huyanbo and had seen a lot of the world. It must be said that he had much more exploration experience than him.


    "In my opinion, you should go to the sphere of influence of Tanyuan Lord God!" babata smiled. "The strength of Tanyuan Lord God is weaker than that of robber Lord God. If you go, you should get a higher position!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "babata, I can''t expose my strength here. A cosmic class can only be a brigade leader in one force at most. Which force is different?"


    Babata said with a smile, "Guo Lingfeng, are you a little too low-key? After you go, as long as you show the combat power of the domain master level, can Tanyuan Lord God only give you a position as the leader of the brigade?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "yes, if I show the domain master level combat power, I can at least be a special general?"

 Chapter 441

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s judgment was right. After he came to the sphere of influence of Tanyuan Lord God, he ran to join the army with great fanfare. After the high-level military tested him, he immediately appointed him as a partial general.


    The military forces of all forces have officers at all levels. The lowest officer is called the team leader, commanding ten planetary soldiers; The upper level is called the squadron leader. One squadron governs five teams; Further up is the captain of the brigade, a brigade under the jurisdiction of four squadrons, that is, 20 teams; The next higher level is the battalion. The leader calls it "battalion rate". One battalion governs three brigades; The next higher unit is called the regiment, and the leader is called "regiment Ying". A regiment governs four battalions.


    These are the names of middle and low-level military units and officers. Units above the regiment level are called divisions. A division governs four regiments, and its leaders are called "generals".


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of the team leader is from stellar level 1 to 6, the squadron leader is from stellar level 7 to 9, the team leader is generally from cosmic level 1 to 6, the business rate is from cosmic level 7 to 9, tuanying is from domain level 1 to 6, and the general is from domain level 7 to 9.


    There are also two levels of units above the division: Army and corps. One army governs four divisions and one Corps governs three armies. Its leaders are "deputy general" and "senior general" respectively.


    Guo Lingfeng was appointed as a senior general with the cultivation of cosmic level 9 because he fought with a strong man of level 8 of the domain master level to a tie in the test.


    The Ninth level of the universe level has the combat power comparable to that of the eighth level of the domain master level, which is absolutely a first-class genius in the whole tiri world. All forces always pay more attention to this kind of genius.


    Even Xianluo Lord, the chief disciple of Tanyuan Lord God, specially summoned him and was very satisfied with his talent.


    In order not to be seen by the aborigines, he did not use the "shock magic weapon" so that he could see that it was an external weapon at a glance, but used a long knife similar to the "shadow gold knife".


    In order to encourage him, the Lord of Xianluo gave him a long sword as a weapon. Although the long knife was no different from garbage in his eyes, he still pretended to be surprised and accepted it.


    He was appointed as a general and naturally went to his barracks. A guard took him to a barracks about 100000 kilometers away from the hinterland of Tanyuan Lord God.


    "General Guo, this is your barracks. All your troops are here!" the guard saluted him respectfully, "I have to go back and reply. I''ll leave now!"


    "Wait a minute!" Guo Lingfeng hurriedly stopped him and asked, "brother, you haven''t told me what the army here does? Are we mining here or guarding against other territories?"


    The guard smiled and said, "General Guo, every division and regiment level unit has a clerk. If you don''t know anything, you can directly ask the clerk! I''m still in a hurry to return to my life. I''ll leave now!"


    With that, he turned and flew high into the sky.


    Guo Lingfeng was full of black lines and said: "The explanation is so unclear. It seems that the army under master Tan yuan''s command is also loosely managed! Shit, just ask me to find the clerk. At least take me to meet the clerk? At least... You have to announce my appointment in front of everyone? Maybe people in this army don''t know that I will take office today?"


    He could only tidy up his mood and walked into the barracks.


    There were few people in the camp. He stopped a soldier and asked for the direction of the division headquarters. Then he slowly looked for it.


    The division headquarters is a big house. When I walked into the yard, I saw a strong man more than two meters tall sitting at the stone table in the yard reading. When I saw Guo Lingfeng coming in, the strong man said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why did you come to my Division headquarters?"


    Guo Lingfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He threw his letter of appointment and token over and said, "I''m the new general. Who are you?"


    The strong man quickly browsed the letter of appointment, got up and saluted: "it''s partial General Guo. I''m the Secretary of our division. My name is Lin Qianxiang!"


    Clerk?


    Is it the clerk who is twice as strong as Schwarzenegger?


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s secretary Lin! Just in time, I have something to ask you. Come in with me!"


    When they entered the house, Guo Lingfeng was not polite. He sat down on the main seat and said, "I want to ask you, what is our division? Is it mining here or guarding against other territorial forces?"


    Lin said to him, "to be honest with General Guo, a new ore vein was discovered here not long ago, so the adults sent our division to be the guard army of the mine."


    "Hmm!" Guo Lingfeng wondered, "since we are a guard army, why should we, a division that doesn''t even have a general, come here? How important is the new ore vein? What do you think?"


    Lin went forward with a bitter face and said, "General Guo, the former general of our division just died yesterday!"


    "Oh?" Guo Lingfeng asked with a frown, "tell me what''s going on!"


    Lin Qianqian hurriedly said everything. Guo Lingfeng frowned slightly after listening to it and said for a long time: "it seems that if we don''t solve the enemy, we can''t defend the mine?"


    Lin nodded forward and said, "yes, so... General Guo, we all count on you!"


    It turned out that this place was adjacent to the land boundary of Qianfeng Lord God. When it was learned that Tanyuan Lord God had found a new ore vein and was so close to his own land, Qianfeng Lord God sent several troops to rob this ore vein.


    Fortunately, Tanyuan''s Lord God also sent a large army in time. After several battles, the two sides formed a confrontation. Only a small team sneaked over.


    There are only dozens of people in this team, but all of them are strong at the domain master level.


    The former general of this division led people to fight with this team yesterday. Although he was the Ninth level strong man of domain master level, he was besieged by several domain master level experts at the same time, and he was outnumbered and died.


    In this way, the division had no leader and was defeated by the team. A full-time division should be four regiments and a guard brigade, with a total of about 9800 people. At present, Guo Lingfeng has only 6000 people left in the whole division.


    If Guo Lingfeng didn''t come to be this general, it would be difficult for the top to send any general to come. After all, there are dozens of strong opponents at the domain master level, and the general domain master level 9 can''t deal with them.


    "In that case, go find some people to show me the way!" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll meet these people first. If I can beat them, you''ll come back and restore the guard of the mine immediately!"


    Lin nodded forward and said with a smile, "General Guo, I''ll arrange it now!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 442

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng came to about 10000 kilometers south of the barracks with several soldiers who led the way, and finally saw a mine in operation.


    The mine looks very simple, a bit like the emerald mine in Myanmar in reality. Basically, it is to dig a big pit in the open air in the barren mountains, and then continue to dig down.


    However, such a simple mine actually contains a whole "yuanlingjing" vein. Even one cubic meter of "yuanlingjing" is enough for an apprentice martial artist to cultivate to the star level. The preciousness of this crystal can be imagined.


    There are many star soldiers in the mine who are busy digging. The clothes are from the LORD God of Qianfeng. Guo Lingfeng turned to several soldiers and said, "go back first, tell Lin Qianqian and let him bring the whole division!"


    A soldier asked somewhat puzzled, "but..."


    Guo Lingfeng said in an indisputable tone, "what are you talking about? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Several soldiers had to bow and fly away.


    Guo Lingfeng took a look at the mine not far away. The "shock magic" suddenly spread out behind him. Thousands of throwing knives flew out quickly and attacked the soldiers who were digging.


    How could a mere planetary soldier be aware of Guo Lingfeng''s sneak attack and be destroyed by the regiment almost in an instant.


    The powerful breath of Guo Lingfeng''s Nianli weapon can''t be concealed. At the next moment, a full 56 figures rose into the sky, all of them emitting the powerful breath of domain master.


    "Is this the ''special forces'' sent by Qianfeng Lord God?" Guo Lingfeng squinted at them, not surprised.


    Among the 56 people, there are three domain master levels of nine, five domain master levels of eight and four domain master levels of seven, and the others are domain master levels one to six.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of such a team composed entirely of domain masters is far beyond the resistance of ordinary troops. No wonder Guo Lingfeng''s predecessor of their division was planted in their hands.


    Guo Lingfeng is now wearing the standard robe of Tanyuan Lord God''s army. Those strong men at the domain master level are too lazy to ask him about his origin. Flying to Tiantian, they just stunned God for a short time, and then they all showed their weapons and began to fight.


    These guys have all kinds of weapons and different strengths, but they are all strong in the domain master level. They will naturally expand their own field before they start. Fifty six fields suddenly began to expand, and the world seemed to be completely blocked by various laws. Guo Lingfeng suddenly felt that he even had some difficulties in flying.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to deal with so many domain masters in one breath!" Guo Lingfeng glanced away and launched the "shock magic" Throwing Knife array, which quickly blew the head of a strong seven level domain master in an instant.


    "The idea is in hand, brothers, don''t let go of water, do your best to deal with it!"


    A strong man of the ninth rank of the domain master shouted. He waved his long sword and easily blocked the blow of the Throwing Knife array. His huge strength shook his tiger''s mouth and almost dropped his long sword to the ground.


    Guo Lingfeng saw that this person should be the leader of this team, so he concentrated his fire and sent out three rounds of fierce attack to him. After blocking the first two rounds, he was finally exhausted and fell to the ground through the head of the third round of Throwing Knife array.


    This is also Guo Lingfeng''s current understanding of the law, which is much higher than that of the same level at the same level. If you change to the general universe level nine, let alone such a group of domain master level strong people, even if there is only one opponent, it is estimated that one can''t survive.


    The domain master level has too much advantage over the universe level. Apart from others, the universe level will be limited everywhere as soon as the field is expanded, and at least 80% of its skills should be removed.


    But what strength is Guo Lingfeng?


    He broke through the ninth floor of the Tongtian bridge ten years ago. At that time, he already had the peak combat power of the domain master level. Can these domain master level strongmen resist?


    This is not so much a war as a unilateral massacre.


    Yes, it''s slaughter!


    Originally, Guo Lingfeng thought he had to summon two other parts to quickly solve these domain masters. Unexpectedly, they didn''t fight. Before he used his strength, he had fully gained the upper hand and began to kill unilaterally.


    It''s no wonder that he has little knowledge. In recent decades, he has seen either the strong players of the virtual universe company or the players in the talent war. Which of them is not the peerless genius of the amazing party?


    Not to mention anything else, which of the 1000 players who can break into the genius before the war does not have the combat power of leapfrog PK? Stellar level 9 can definitely fight against cosmic level strong, and even stellar level can deal with ordinary cosmic level 9.


    What''s more, Guo Lingfeng is the first in this talent war!


    It''s probably troublesome for him to deal with a group of domain masters now, but it''s really not difficult to deal with a group of domain masters.


    In the end, he made a bold move and used his move "Immortality can also be the enemy". For a moment, there were dark golden flying knife shadows all over the sky. The remaining 20 domain masters were almost penetrated by flying knives, and their bodies fell to the ground like dumplings.


    "Immortality can also be an enemy" can even resist ordinary immortality gods in a short time. Without such power, how can "zhenshenbing" be called one of the nine Shenbing of the controller? How can a mere 20 domain masters resist?


    It took him less than five minutes to kill these domain masters. After calculating the time, it would take at least half an hour for the brigade to come, so he landed on the ground and summoned Mo Yunteng, who was attached to him and turned into a suit of war clothes.


    Now Moyun vine is the third level of domain master level, with 72 main vines stretching for thousands of kilometers. If you want to find any treasure underground, what is better than Moyun vine?


    Before he came, Lin Xiangqian told him that the overall reserves of this ore vein are about more than 2 billion cubic meters, which can be regarded as a medium-sized ore vein.


    "Since we are about to finish the task quickly, let''s finish it today!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "It''s only 1000 square meters. I really don''t pay attention to it!"


    All the vines of moyunteng went deep into the ground and began to plunder wantonly. Almost every minute, countless beautiful crystal stones with white light were brought out of the ground. All Guo Lingfeng had to do was quickly collect them into his storage space.


    The excavation lasted for more than 20 minutes. Until babata reminded him that a large group of people and horses were approaching quickly in the sea, he took Mo Yunteng back to his body and changed it into a war suit again.


    For more than 20 minutes, Mo Yunteng has excavated more than 900000 square meters of "yuan Lingjing" for him. In fact, with these, he can leave this world and return to the task.


    However, he always felt that it was easy to come to tiri''s secret place. He should get more good things. Otherwise, he didn''t come in vain?


    With this idea, "Guo Pianjiang" is ready to continue to lurk

 Chapter 443

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    When the mine was recaptured, Guo Lingfeng made great contributions. Naturally, the high-level officials on Tan yuan''s main god could not treat the meritorious officials unfairly and gave him a full 100000 square meters of "yuan Lingjing" as a reward.


    Compared with this ore vein with a reserves of more than 2 billion cubic meters, what is a mere 100000 cubic meters? Nothing is enough.


    Sitting in his room in the military camp, Guo Lingfeng began to absorb the energy of "yuan Lingjing".


    After absorbing a "yuan Lingjing", he felt it carefully and found that his ability to understand the law had only a small improvement, but this energy increased his breadth of understanding the sea.


    Guo Lingfeng is now the Ninth level of the universe. His knowledge of the sea has already been vast, with hundreds of thousands of kilometers in length, width and height, but he just absorbed the energy of a "yuan Lingjing", which made the knowledge of the sea a little bigger. It''s a miracle.


    This yuan Lingjing is no more than the size of a fist, less than one thousandth of a square. It has such power. How can you absorb more?


    With such a good thing, how can Guo Lingfeng sit still? Quickly one by one, he absorbed thousands of "yuan Lingjing" overnight.


    Overnight, his ability to understand the law increased by about one thousandth, but his knowledge of the sea increased by more than one tenth.


    So, in addition to handling some daily military affairs, he shut himself in his room all day to absorb "yuan Lingjing". In this way, the days passed day by day until three months later


    That day, he was absorbing "yuan Lingjing" in the room. Lin Qianqian suddenly ran to knock on the door and said, "general, General Guo... No, come and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Lingfeng was interrupted. He was in a bad mood and opened the door with a calm face.


    "General Guo, my brothers patrolled near the mine today and suddenly found a new vein..." Lin said, "I sent the most sensitive officer to check it. He said..."


    "What did you say?" Guo Lingfeng asked hurriedly.


    "He said... This ore vein seems to be hundreds of times larger than the one we are digging... General Guo, this is at least a large ore vein. If you are lucky... Maybe it''s a super large ore vein!" Lin smacked his lips forward and said, "General Guo... We''re angry!"


    According to the calculation of reserves, 10 million M3 to 100 million m3 of ore veins are regarded as small ones, 100 million M3 to 3 billion m3 of ore veins are regarded as medium ones, 3 billion M3 to 100 billion m3 of ore veins are regarded as large ones, and more than 100 billion m3 are regarded as super large ones.


    According to the rules of Tanyuan''s main God force, you can get 100 million to 500 million cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" after reporting the discovery of large mineral veins, and 1 billion to 3 billion cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" after reporting the discovery of super large mineral veins.


    So many "yuan Lingjing" are definitely a huge sum of money for ordinary people in the world of Tilly''s secret place, especially for ordinary officers such as Lin Qianxiang, who is just a division clerk, who can become rich overnight with this reward.


    You know, not many super large mineral veins have been found in the whole tiri world, only less than 20. Some lesser gods do not have a super large mineral vein in the whole force!


    Guo Lingfeng moved in his heart and said, "pass on my order and let everyone gather at the new ore vein. I have something to announce to you!"


    Lin Qian''s eyes were full of excitement and asked, "General Guo, do you mean..."


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "why do you think so much? Why don''t you go to preach?"


    Lin hurriedly smiled and said, "yes, I''ll go now!"


    Looking at Lin''s back, Guo Lingfeng showed a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    To a new vein, where excavation has not yet begun. Because things came so suddenly, no one knew the news except Guo Lingfeng and his division.


    More than 9800 people of the whole division have gathered. Guo Lingfeng flew over the front of the queue and said loudly, "everyone, who recaptured our mine three months ago?"


    The officers and men of the whole division shouted in unison, "it''s a partial General Guo!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, you don''t forget your roots. In this way... I don''t have to kill all of you when I leave!"


    The voice of his later words became smaller and smaller, and a burst of golden light suddenly appeared in his eyes. When everyone saw this look, they were all distracted and stood in place, even Tuan Ying, who had the highest cultivation, was no exception.


    "Ten thousand sword soul seals... Set!"


    The golden light in Guo Lingfeng''s eyes suddenly flourished, and everyone''s eyes suddenly lost their luster, just like a group of puppets.


    Guo Lingfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "the first time I used the enslavement soul seal, so many people were in the * * service, and several tuanying are domain masters. It''s really reluctantly... Fortunately, my willpower is strong enough, otherwise I really can''t get so many people!"


    Nearly 10000 people below gradually regained consciousness. They looked up and saw Guo Lingfeng. They knelt down involuntarily and said, "see your master!"


    It is extremely difficult to enslave the strong at the same level. Guo Lingfeng has never used the enslavement soul seal. For the first time, he enslaved nearly 10000 people at the same time, and even several accomplishments are still above him. If huyanbo were still alive, he would be surprised to vomit blood by his bold move.


    "Everyone listen to my orders, go back to our mine and go all out to dig ''yuan Lingjing''!" Guo Lingfeng gave an order to his first batch of slaves, and these people flew back to the mine one after another.


    How can Guo Lingfeng be idle? He also summoned Mo Yunteng, dived deep underground and began a carpet search for "yuan Lingjing".


    Compared with underground excavation technology, there are more powerful than Lanxiang technical school... Cough, no, is there anything more powerful than moyunteng?


    You''re welcome. His Moyun vine is more efficient than tens of thousands of people underground. Naturally, this large ore vein will be left to myself to dig.


    When he came to the bottom of the ground to open the exploration, babata couldn''t help but say, "Guo Lingfeng, you''re lucky. This is not a large ore vein... This is a super large ore vein!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "really? You quickly calculate the reserves. How many are there?"


    Babata trembled and said, "the reserve... Is at least more than 200 billion cubic meters. After my detection, I can only preliminarily estimate that it is about 243 billion cubic meters!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Dig hard!"


    He himself didn''t wait in place. He directly summoned the Yuan people to separate. He combined with the human master to control several mental weapons and began to dig them up.


    A super large mineral vein has huge reserves. After all, he is a military general. He can''t dig here all the time. He can only send Mo Yunteng to dig here with the Yuan people, and he returns to the military camp.


    It is mainly to cope with the occasional inspection from the top. In other times, he will go all out to dig "yuan Lingjing". In addition, he sent all the officers and soldiers to dig in the original mine. Compared with those civilians below the planetary level, the absenteeism efficiency is much higher.


    Even so, he stayed here for more than a year before the whole super large ore vein was excavated.


    Of course, there are still some sporadic "yuan Lingjing" who have slipped through the net, but those add up to only tens of thousands of square meters, which is not even a dime compared with what he got.


    More than 2 billion cubic meters of medium-sized ore veins also fell into his hands and were collected into the storage space by him.


    After coming to this world for almost two years, he finally flew high into the sky, got on a spaceship and left the secret land of Tilly.

 Chapter 444

    (Guo Lingfeng gained a lot during his trip to Tilly''s secret place today. The 1000 cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" required to pay the task is not even a dime for him. He also earned 10000 points.


    According to the price in the treasure house of virtual universe company, the recovery price of 1000 m3 "yuanlingjing" is 1 point.


    "Yuanlingjing" is naturally a good thing, but 1000 square meters can sell 1 point. Guo Lingfeng thinks the price of this thing is higher. Since the virtual universe company targets such a high price for recycling, why doesn''t he sell it wantonly?


    This time he won more than 245 billion cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" in the secret territory of tiri!


    He marked 200 billion cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" on the recycling order. Once he sold it, he could get a full 200 million points. This is a point!


    Compared with his wealth of more than 11800 mixed units, what is the concept of 200 million points? Let alone his wealth, even if huyanbo is alive, his full wealth is definitely less than 10 million points!


    You know, the mixed unit is the universal monetary unit, and points are the benefits that only the internal personnel of the virtual universe company can enjoy. Many real good things can''t be bought outside!


    Many strong people prefer to exchange 4.5 mixed yuan units for 1 point, so there is no market for price.


    As soon as he put the order on the shelf, he received the real-time communication request from the chaotic city master, so he hurried into the virtual universe to talk to the chaotic city master.


    "Guo Lingfeng, your boy is very powerful?" the chaotic city master''s tone was very relaxed. "I went to Ti Li''s secret place and got so many ''yuan Lingjing''?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, I was just lucky. After I went in, I found a super large ore vein, so I emptied the whole ore vein!"


    The chaotic city master said with a smile: "many people have explored the secret place of Tilly for many years. No one has ever been able to get so many ''yuan Lingjing''. Do you know why?"


    Guo Lingfeng was also puzzled and said, "teacher, why on earth?"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said: "the main problem is the cost performance! Guo Lingfeng made a long-distance attack from the" original secret land "to the" Taichu secret land ", and made a special trip to the" blood Luo world ". Of course, his purpose is not to complete these two integral tasks, but to" blood Luo Jing "!


    In the original work, Luo Feng obtained more than 9000 "blood Luo crystals" in the "blood Luo world". How can Guo Lingfeng be satisfied with such a number? You know, no matter who, he can only enter the "blood Luo world" once in his life. He can only go again if he has only one chance?


    He stayed in the "blood Luo world" for 120 years. He would attack a world master every three or five times (the name of the world Master level strong in the blood Luo world). Finally, he won more than 100000 "blood Luo crystals".


    Of course, he didn''t forget to steal the statues of beast gods. The separation of golden horned beasts is very suitable for practicing the way of beast gods.


    He fused three "blood Luojing" himself, and then the Golden Horn beast and the Yuan people separated and fused 98 "blood Luojing" respectively, which is really up to his current limit.


    For the remaining "blood Luojing", he sold 100000 of them to the virtual universe company. The purchase price of each one was 600 points, which made him a lot of money, a full 60 million points.


    He has only left more than 800, and can continue to integrate after his cultivation and willpower are improved in the future.


    Guo Lingfeng always has an idea that no matter how good things are, it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to sell them for money. With money, you can''t buy good things to improve your strength?


    Luo Feng didn''t sell "blood Luojing" in the original book, but until he became a super strong man, what role did his more than 9000 "blood Luojing" play?


    It''s like holding the king''s bomb when fighting against the landlord. In the end, he won and didn''t blow it out. How oppressive is this feeling?


    Returning to his manor in the "original secret land", Guo Lingfeng immediately broke through to the first level of domain master and applied for nutrition cabin.


    In the past 120 years, he had already upgraded to the Ninth level of domain master level. As long as he broke through the cultivation of human beings to the first level of domain master level, he could quickly improve his cultivation to the Ninth level of domain master level by soaking in the nutrition cabin, without any sequelae.


    In addition to applying for the nutrition module, he also bought many treasures. In addition to his own golden horn beast, he needs a lot of metals and precious treasures after breaking through the world Master level.


    In addition, he also bought a full set of combat equipment for the Yuan people, mainly a war knife and a set of armor. The height of the main level nine of the Yuan people''s split domain has reached tens of thousands of kilometers, which is much larger than his golden horn giant beast. Both war knives and armor are super large.


    Don''t forget that he also has a Moyun vine. There are 128 main vines in the Ninth level of the domain master level. It has evolved better than the one in Luofeng in the original book. It also needs a lot of treasures to break through to the world Master level and from the first level to the Ninth level of the world Master level.


    On this order, he spent more than 4.5 million points. If converted into mixed yuan units, it would be worth at least tens of millions. Even when huyanbo was the richest in that year, he didn''t have so much wealth.


    After soaking in the nutrition module for more than half a year, Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation was finally promoted to the Ninth level of the domain master level.


    During this time, the appointment of the virtual universe company came down. Sure enough, he wanted to send him to the dry witch branch of the dry witch universe country. Without delay, he set out with the escort.

 Chapter 445

    (today''s meteor ink star has been repaired, and its speed is 20% faster than that of that year. Its limit speed in the dark universe can even reach 70 times the speed of light.


    However, this trip is really far away. It will take at least more than a year to fly back to the dry witch universe country from the original secret land by meteor ink star. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng chose to transmit from the God country of yueling''er, which is much faster and costs much less money.


    The Ganwu branch of the virtual universe company is located in Qiongyu star, which is 980000 kilometers in diameter and even comparable to many stars.


    After Guo Lingfeng came to the sky jade star, he first came to the "cosmic Star Bank" and transferred all the money left by huyanbo to his account.


    There are 10 billion dry witch coins in the stellar account, 3 mixed yuan units in the cosmic account and 3122810 mixed yuan units in the domain master account.


    When huyanbo was the richest, his deposit must have exceeded 10 million yuan, otherwise he would not be qualified to become a five-star customer of "cosmic Xinghe bank".


    However, he spent 3.6 million yuan to customize the meteor ink star and 6.2 million yuan to cultivate his own moyunteng. These two expenses alone have been nearly 10 million yuan. Even so, there are 3.12 million yuan left in his account, which is really more than ordinary immortal gods.


    Guo Lingfeng won the bonus of 10000 mixed yuan units as early as the end of the talent war. At that time, he had been upgraded to a four-star customer. Now, with more than 3.12 million mixed yuan units, he is still a four-star customer, and there is still a big gap from the threshold of five-star customers of 10 million mixed yuan units.


    Yueling''er looked at the virtual interface of the bank account and said, "Your Highness, you teacher huyanbo is really generous. You left so much money for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, how can he treat the closed door disciples he wanted to cultivate before he died?"


    Babata stood on Guo Lingfeng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the old master''s full wealth has been given to you. What are you going to do next?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "of course, I went to the dry witch branch first!"


    Although it is said that the human group in the universe is controlled by the Five Big Macs, the real core forces are actually the virtual universe company and the Tomahawk arena, with half of the two forces in charge of 1008 universe countries. Fortunately, Qianwu universe country is controlled by the virtual universe company, otherwise Guo Lingfeng can only choose another Universe country to serve.


    The dry witch branch of the virtual universe company is in the center of the sky jade star, where there is a very special place name - Amethyst island. This is an artificial island with a radius of 1000 kilometers, just in the center of a huge lake. The whole island is composed of purple unknown crystals. It looks like the purple halo is constantly flowing, especially gorgeous.


    However, Guo Lingfeng did not go directly in reality for his first check-in, but first came to the dry witch branch on Amethyst island in the virtual universe.


    The three giants of Qianwu branch, "black annihilation waiting" Weisa, "Purple electricity waiting" Zhenqian and "golden feather waiting" iver, led 322 immortal gods and hundreds of millions of department staff to meet him.


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned when he saw the countless crowds behind the three Marquis immortality... Isn''t it too big?


    As the saying goes... When the greatest superstar on earth holds a concert, the maximum audience is more than 100000?


    What is the concept of hundreds of millions of people?


    Apart from China and Afghanistan, which country has such a large population on earth?


    "Welcome Mr. Guo Lingfeng, special envoy for supervision!"


    Hei Anning Hou and other three people took the lead in warmly greeting him. The 322 immortal gods behind him bowed slightly, and then said in unison: "meet your highness Guo Lingfeng!"


    "Meet your highness Guo Lingfeng!" hundreds of millions of people behind the immortal spirit knelt down and shouted in unison.


    This sound is really resounding all over the world... If there is no cultivation above star level, it is estimated that you will be instantly deafened?


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly greeted the three immortals of Fenghou and said, "black annihilation, purple electricity and golden feather, nice to meet you... I said, you''re a little too big? You really scared me!"


    Seeing the exaggeration of his joke, Jin yuhou said with a smile: "Guo Lingfeng, today is your first day in office. Of course, everyone will come to see you!"


    Jin yuhou is very handsome, with long blond hair and a brilliant smile, which makes Guo Lingfeng suddenly associate with Apollo, the "Sun God" in ancient Greek mythology.


    Hei Anning Hou is a beautiful woman in black gauze. She is quite hot. She also said with a smile: "yes, Guo Lingfeng, all the staff of our dry witch branch came today. Except for the three of us and 322 immortal gods, there are about 820 million staff behind us!"


    820 million people?


    No wonder you can''t see the end at a glance. There are so many people!


    However, Guo Lingfeng can also understand that there are as many as tens of thousands of star regions and more than 100 million galaxies in the whole Qianwu universe. If you calculate this way, the average staff of each galaxy is less than 8, not much at all.


    That is, in the virtual universe, otherwise how can we gather all the staff of the whole dry witch division?


    Zidianhou is an ape man wearing a purple robe. He is only about 1.5 meters tall, but his breath is very strong, even stronger than Heiyan Hou and Jinyu Hou.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I''m really young and promising. Our human race has not appeared for tens of thousands of ages. We''ve never been a genius who can break through the ninth floor of Tongtian bridge in 30 years since we first came to chaos city!" Zidian Hou smiled. "I really admire you. Since you''re here, our dry witch branch must hold a grand reception banquet for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "three, don''t be so troublesome..."


    Hei Yan Hou smiled: "Why is it trouble? Guo Lingfeng, you need to know that you are the special supervision envoy of the dry witch branch of our virtual universe company. You sit down with our three department heads in the dry witch branch. If we don''t even have a reception banquet, what will people outside think of us? This is not just your face, but the face of our virtual universe company!"


    When it comes to this, what else can Guo Lingfeng say? He can only nod his head and say, "OK, but I think it''s better not to be too extravagant. It can be done on a smaller scale, just in the sky jade star!"


    Zidian Hou said with a smile, "smaller scale? No problem. I''m the head of the Ministry of Commerce. I''ll do it!... by the way, Guo Lingfeng, where are you now? When is the time for the reception banquet more appropriate?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I''ve arrived at the dome jade star!"


    "What?" the three exclaimed in unison.


    Black annihilation waited for a moment and said, "you have arrived at the sky jade star, so hurry to Amethyst island?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "haven''t I had time to meet you in the virtual universe? Besides, I still have something to deal with. After meeting, I have to hurry to do it. It will take more than a month to come back."


    Zidian Hou said with a smile: "it''s all right. Just go and do your business first. Come back when it''s done. It''s not a day or two to prepare your reception banquet!"


    Guo Lingfeng hugged his fist and said, "please three!"


    Jin yuhou said with a smile, "Why are you polite with the three of us? Go and be busy!"


    Guo Lingfeng broke the link of consciousness and returned to reality. He couldn''t help smiling.


    The three giants in charge of the military department, the military department and the commercial department of the dry witch branch were so enthusiastic about him, which was beyond his expectation. However, it was normal to think about it. After all, his duty as a monitoring envoy was to monitor the work of all the personnel of the whole dry witch branch. The three giants were in a high position, and it was estimated that their buttocks were not very clean. They just took the initiative to show their kindness to him ¡£


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have much interest in worldly chores. Now he just wants to improve his strength and doesn''t want to pay attention to other things.


    The main reason why he said he had something important to deal with was that he wanted to go back to earth. After all, there was a master level Zerg mother nest in the Shennongjia jungle. Although she had already fallen into a deep sleep, if she woke up, let alone an earth, even the whole galaxy would not be ravaged by her.


    In the original work, Luo Feng enslaved the Zerg mother nest with the enslavement soul seal, but later, in order to cultivate her, she spent a lot of money to buy all kinds of strong corpses for the Zerg to devour in her body. As a result, the Zerg mother nest has not been of great use.


    Guo Lingfeng''s plan is very simple - sell it!


    The price of the Zerg mother nest at the peak of the world Master level is not cheap. It can definitely sell millions of mixed yuan units at the dry witch auction. It''s better to sell it for cash than to cultivate it hard!


    Besides, which of the three giants of the dry witch division is better at spiritual secrets than huyanbo? Anyone can easily enslave the Zerg mother nest. Maybe they are interested in buying it.


    In addition to the Zerg mother nest, there is another peerless treasure that attracts him, that is, the mysterious black metal plate, which records the Jiujie secret code created by mountain riders for Yan Protoss. Although this metal plate contains only one ninth of the whole secret code, there is exactly Jiujie secret code in this part The whole content of the first robbery can be used for self-cultivation.


    Although Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know where the black metal plate recording the nine robberies secret code is, can he not find it on earth with babata''s super detection ability?


    So Guo Lingfeng didn''t delay at the dome jade star, but took a spaceship to the earth as fast as possible, and then spent a day or so to find the black metal plate, and then asked Yue linger to put away the Zerg mother nest.


    He probably had no problem shooting by himself, but yueling''er is an immortal God after all. Her cultivation is much higher than him. It''s safe to have her shooting.


    After all this was done, he went back to the sky jade star nonstop. It was time for the reception banquet of the monitoring envoy of the dry witch branch of the virtual universe company to be held.

 Chapter 446

    (it''s not easy to practice the nine robbers secret code today. Guo Lingfeng began to practice immediately after the grand reception banquet.


    At the reception banquet, Guo Lingfeng specially entertained Luo Feng, Hong and Thor, three sworn brothers. They have been practicing in the dry witch ashram for many years. They have shown great talent and have decided to participate in the next cosmic strongman war organized by the virtual universe company.


    This competition has more than 180 years to start, and they still have enough time to prepare.


    Hong and Thor have been focusing on Cultivation and promotion over the years. Luo Feng has married Xu Xin, just like in the original book.


    When she left the earth, Guo Lingfeng transferred 500 yuan units to each of them. Luo Feng bought Xu Xin a lot of drugs to forcibly improve her accomplishments, and forcibly piled her accomplishments to the cosmic level.


    What he does is mainly about life. The life limit of the universe is about 100000 years. At least he can stay with Xu Xin for 100000 years.


    The invitation list of the reception banquet also included the old emperor of the Heilongshan empire. He was just an immortal God with ordinary strength. It is reasonable that he was not qualified to participate in such a high-standard banquet. However, Zidian Hou felt that Guo Lingfeng''s hometown was in the Heilongshan Empire, which gave him a face and invited him to come.


    There were more than 300 immortal princes in the whole Qianwu universe country. Of course, all of them attended the banquet. At the banquet, Guo Lingfeng and the three of them toasted and chatted with these strong people one by one. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    In particular, a Marquis with the title of "tianbinghou" is immortal. She is a registered disciple of Yan bingzun. She has a very good attitude towards Guo Lingfeng and cries "little younger martial brother" one by one.


    Yan bingzun did not accept formal disciples before Guo Lingfeng, but he accepted hundreds of registered disciples. There are still 97 of these people alive. All of them are immortal gods, of which more than a dozen of the best have been granted Marquises.


    Guo Lingfeng did not forget that his task included "revenge for huyanbo", but he had learned from babata that the person who killed huyanbo was a strong and junior king named "saluopu", with the title of "magic hand king" At present, the strong men he knew were immortal princes. Even if he paid a lot of money for the strong men, they could not be immortal kings.


    Of course, if he asks his teacher Yan bingzun to fight, he can easily kill the devil''s hand king. After all, the devil''s hand king is only a primary king, and Yan bingzun can also rank in a strong position among the zuns.


    However, he doesn''t want to trouble Yan bingzun for his private affairs. After all, Yan bingzun has paid a lot for him, such as a training opportunity in the space-time cultivation field and that treasure in the field. Its precious degree is very close to the treasure, which can be worth at least tens of thousands of mixed yuan units in the outside world.


    After the banquet, Guo Lingfeng had a conversation with Yan bingzun. During this conversation, he asked the teacher for his next practice direction.


    Yan bingzun recommended him a secret script called the secret code of space-time law, which was written by Peng gongzhi, the top strong man in mankind.


    Although the tablet of cosmic chaos was not created by Peng Gong''s master, one method is universal. Peng Gong''s master carefully studied the tablet of cosmic chaos, and then spent more than 100000 years to write the secret code of space-time law. This secret code records 10086 kinds of secret methods according to the 10 pictures of the tablet of cosmic chaos, and each secret method is extremely powerful.


    In terms of strength, the Lord of Peng Gong is almost as powerful as the Lord of chaos. Can''t the secret method he created be unparalleled?


    If space-time essays is the best auxiliary secret script for cultivating jiuyu chaotic monument, then the secret code of space-time law is the best partner for cultivating cosmic chaotic monument.


    According to Yan bingzun, studying this secret Scripture is almost equivalent to one eighth of the effect of directly watching the monument to chaos in the universe, which is even better than the effect of auxiliary cultivation of space-time essays.


    However, good things are naturally expensive. The price of the full set of "secret code of space-time law" is as high as 120 billion points, and no matter what the core member of the secret realm you are, there is no discount.


    Fortunately, this exorbitantly expensive secret script can be purchased in stages, just like Guo Lingfeng''s purchase of jiuzhong thunder knife when he was on earth.


    There are 10 complete sets of the secret code of space-time rules. The first one needs 120 points, the first two are 1200 points, the first three are 12000 points, the first four are 120000 points, and the first five are 1.2 million points... And so on. The first nine books need 12 billion points, and the full set of 120 billion points!


    At present, Guo Lingfeng has about 260 million points. He thought again and again, spent 120 million points and bought the first seven books of the secret code of space-time laws.


    If he can understand all the first seven books, his accomplishments should have reached the cosmic venerable.


    Even Yan bingzun has cultivated only the first seven books of this secret code, and she has not completed the eighth book. The eighth book corresponds to the eighth picture of the monument to chaos in the universe. If all of them are understood, her strength is comparable to that of the overlord of the universe.


    In order to practice better, Guo Lingfeng bought a manor on the sky jade star, covering an area of almost 1000 square kilometers. The manor is decorated with luxurious decorations and equipped with a very advanced training ground. In addition, the real estate agency also donated 20 cosmic maids.


    First of all, he practiced the first robbery of the nine robberies secret code. This cultivation process almost killed him. His earthly body collapsed many times. Fortunately, now his strength is very strong. It takes less than a minute for the Golden Horn beast to breed the earth man in the inner world.


    After countless failures, he finally succeeded in cultivation!


    "Nine robbers secret code" is a cultivation script developed by Yan Protoss, the strongest man in the universe. Although the body of Yan Protoss is extremely strong, cultivating this secret code can still greatly evolve the body gene.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s original body of earth man is quite good, it is still far from Yan Protoss. He can''t help but rely on his perseverance and even a trace of luck to succeed in cultivation.


    He was very lucky to be the first robber in the nine robberies secret code. His body gene was three times stronger than before. Although he did not break through to the world Master level, his body was almost the same as the first level of the world Master level.


    The secret code of nine robberies is so powerful. The physical strength of the first robber is increased to 3 times, the second robber is increased to 6 times, the third robber is increased to 12 times, the fourth robber is increased to 24 times, the fifth robber is increased to 48 times... The eighth robber is increased to 384 times, and the ninth robber is increased to 768 times.


    Golden Horn giants are one of the highest lineages in the universe. At the same level, their physical strength is only 10 times that of humans. The secret code of nine robberies has only become the third robber. In terms of blood lineage, it has surpassed the Golden Horn beast, one of the highest blood lineages in the universe.


    If he can practice a complete set of nine robberies secret code, his blood will definitely be the top in the universe except for a few special lives!


    After practicing the first robbery of the nine robbery secret code, Guo Lingfeng devoted all his mind to practicing the secret code of the law of time and space.


    It has almost one eighth of the effect of directly watching the monument to chaos in the universe. His understanding of laws is much faster, even better than his time in chaos city.


    Chaos city is located at the core of the initial universe. It is naturally much easier to understand the origin law of the universe in chaos city than in the outside world. However, the cosmic chaos monument can not be watched from time to time. Each opportunity is only 7 days. So far, he has watched it 9 times in front of the chaos monument.


    In this way, he entered the virtual universe every three months to meet his friends, Yan bingzun and others. All the other time was used to understand the secret code of space-time laws. Soon, more than 180 years passed


    It took nearly 30 years for the Golden Horn beast to separate itself and become the first robbery in the nine robbers secret code. However, the increase of body strength is far less than that of his earthman, only 1.5 times.


    The split body size of the Yuan people is too large, which is many times larger than that of the Golden Horn giant beast. Therefore, it is naturally much more difficult to cultivate this secret code. It took more than 160 years to become the first one of the nine robbers secret code.


    Fortunately, the blood of the Yuan people is not as good as the Golden Horn beast, so the increase of body strength is greater than that of the Golden Horn beast, which has reached twice.


    In the past 180 years, his golden horn beast separated and devoured all kinds of d-level metals at regular intervals. Finally, he broke through the shackles of the domain master level and reached the first level of the world Master level.


    At the same time, the Golden Horn beast has become the second layer of absolute space. Countless Golden Horn beasts have not been able to become the second layer of absolute space at the peak of the world Master level. Guo Lingfeng has been trained only at the first level of the world Master level. His talent can definitely rank in the history of the whole star giant beast group.


    Once he uses this move in the battle, even if he doesn''t use any rules and mysteries, he can kill the stronger world Master level top strongman, even if he can compete with ordinary immortal gods.


    Of course, after practicing for so long, he finally came to the Tongtian bridge again.


    This time, he broke through five layers in a row and didn''t lose until the 15th layer.


    No way, the strength of the gatekeeper on the 15th floor has entered the threshold of immortality, and Guo Lingfeng is still a little worse than him.


    There were only 10 domain masters in the original secret place except Guo Lingfeng, of which 9 broke through the 10th floor of Tongtian bridge and 1 broke through the 11th floor.


    Originally, these domain owners also looked down on Guo Lingfeng. After all, he just broke through the 9th floor. Who thinks that this time he broke through the 14th layer in one breath and directly crushed the domain master with the strongest strength? Who dares to underestimate him again?


    Yue linger was speechless directly. She just broke through the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge. Her strength is the strongest among the immortal military masters.


    Layers 1-9 of Tongtian bridge correspond to the strength below immortal level, layers 10-12 correspond to the strength of ordinary immortal gods, layers 13-14 correspond to the strength of immortal army master level, layers 15-17 correspond to the strength of feudal immortal level, layers 18-20 correspond to the strength of King immortal level, layers 21 up correspond to the strength of cosmic venerable, and layer 27 is the threshold of the Lord of the universe.


    For example, huyanbo''s strength was barely sealed before he was killed. It''s estimated that it''s no problem to break through the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge, but it''s definitely hard to break through the 15th floor.


    You should know that Guo Lingfeng is only the domain master at the moment, but he has understood 109 essence of space law and can break through the domain master at any time. Once Guo Lingfeng breaks through the main level of the world, it is absolutely possible to break through the 15th floor, or even the 16th floor.


    After Guo Lingfeng sent back to tongtianqiao Island, he came to the dreamland sea level without stopping.


    His performance in the dreamland sea was even more amazing. He even broke through 20 islands in one breath, and finally failed in the last island. The consciousness of the 21st island was of the cosmic class, and his will was directly crushed into slag in an instant.


    Since Tongtian bridge and dreamland sea have broken through, there is no difference between the immortal altar.


    Guo Lingfeng performed worse at the immortal altar, but he hit the human target continuously with all parts of his body, and he also hit 83 power units.


    The immortal altar tests the power generation skill. The power generation unit refers to how many times the body power of the same level, that is, he can now play 83 times the body power of the Ninth level of the domain master.


    In fact, the power of the Golden Horn beast will be better, because the Golden Horn beast is naturally good at close combat, and its body is quite powerful.


    However, he was trained into the first layer of the nine robberies secret code, and the body has been strengthened three times, so he can take a little advantage in the immortal altar test.


    If he hasn''t practiced the secret code of nine robberies, the maximum power unit he can hit is about 40.


    Even so, his series of performances have been amazing enough, and no one has set such a record at the domain master level since tens of thousands of eras.


    However, his performance is more than that. He has set his eyes on the "primitive Tongtian mountain"¡ª¡ª


    Elder martial brother Kedi can break through the primitive Tongtian mountain, why can''t I?


    He is a super genius once seen in hundreds of millions of eras. Am I just a genius once seen in tens of thousands of eras?


    Luo Feng broke through the primary level primitive Tongtian mountain in the original book, but he failed to break through the cosmic level primitive Tongtian mountain. Even the gatekeeper at the foot of the mountain couldn''t win. He didn''t break through Tongtian mountain until the domain master level.


    Guo Lingfeng has missed the universe level primitive Tongtian mountain and can only set this small goal for himself: whether it is the domain master level or the world Master level, he has broken through the primitive Tongtian mountain!


    After keeping a low profile for more than 300 years, he is already ready to make a splash

 Chapter 447

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng has continuously set records in Tongtian bridge, dreamland sea and immortal altar. Countless people are attracted by him, especially his performance in dreamland sea is too amazing.


    The regional master of the district broke into the last island of the dreamland sea. Although he finally failed, since he can break through the 20th Island, it shows that his willpower has obviously exceeded more than 99% of the immortality of the king, and is only one step away from the cosmic venerable. This is definitely the greatest miracle in the history of human race!


    At that time, Kedi was extremely talented and had successfully broken through the primitive Tongtian mountain of universe level, domain level and domain level, but his performance in the dreamland sea was definitely not as strong as Guo Lingfeng.


    No matter how strong a person''s strength is, willpower is the most critical standard to measure potential. If Kedi didn''t die in that year, he will definitely become the master of the universe, and even has great hope to become the master of the universe. Guo Lingfeng can make everyone believe that... As long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely become the master of the universe in the future!


    Which of the strong in the universe can make continuous progress without constantly challenging themselves? Without strong willpower, how can you go all the way?


    Countless people immediately sent an e-mail to congratulate Guo Lingfeng, but Guo Lingfeng didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He had come to the foot of the original Tongtian mountain, and the three gatekeepers in front of him had stood up.


    The three gatekeepers are Tauren (main melee), ape man (main long-range attack) and Snake Girl (main soul attack). All three are the Ninth level peak cultivation of domain master level.


    Guo Lingfeng is also the peak cultivation of domain master level, but how can his strength be measured by domain master level?


    The battle process was almost full rolling. Guo Lingfeng manipulated the "shock magic" in only about 30 seconds, running through the heads of the three gatekeepers.


    When they came to the hillside, they were still the three gatekeepers, but their strength was 10 times that of the gatekeepers at the foot of the mountain.


    Guo Lingfeng spent a little time in this battle, but the battle was over in less than 3 minutes.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, the strength of the gatekeeper has been 100 times that of the gatekeeper at the foot of the mountain, but what''s Guo Lingfeng''s fear? After more than half an hour of fierce fighting, Guo Lingfeng finally cut off the heads of all three with "immortality and enemy".


    So far, Guo Lingfeng''s crazy performance finally came to an end.


    Returning to his manor in the original secret land of Yuxiangshan, Guo Lingfeng checked the harvest of the day for the first time.


    Among them, the harvest at the immortal altar was the smallest. He played 83 power units and only 8000 points.


    Chuangtong overpass gains a lot, including 51200 points for crossing the 10th floor, 102400 points for crossing the 11th floor, 204800 points for crossing the 12th floor, 409600 points for crossing the 13th floor, 819200 points for crossing the 14th floor, and 1587200 points for chuangtong overpass.


    If the harvest of crossing the sky bridge can''t make him excited, then the harvest of crossing the dreamland sea really makes people unable to calm down.


    The point reward rules for crossing the dreamland sea are the same as those for tongtianqiao. You will get 100 points for crossing the first island, 200 points for the second island, 400 points for the third island... And so on.


    Guo Lingfeng broke through 20 dreamland islands and won 104861500 points in total.


    He sold 200 billion cubic meters of "yuan Lingjing" and 100000 "blood Luojing" last time, which suddenly increased his points by 260 million, but this time he just broke into the sea of illusion and won more than 100 million points, which is not a big gain.


    Among the core members of the virtual universe company, there are absolutely few ordinary immortal gods with more than 100 million points.


    However, these rewards are nothing compared with his rewards for breaking through the original Tongtian mountain at the domain master level!


    After breaking through the domain master Tongtian mountain, he won 3 billion points.


    What is the concept of 3 billion points?


    Even the strong among the immortal military leaders, such as Yue linger, can''t get so many points even if she loses all her money.


    Even if the Marquis is immortal, those who can have so many points are definitely the very few people with the strongest strength. Even the king immortal can not easily take out 3 billion points!


    For example, Zhenyan Wang, Luo Feng''s teacher in the original book, is the invincible strong among the immortality of the king, with a total score of more than 10 billion. At that time, in order to exchange Luo Feng for the secret script of the seven killing of the beast God, 8 billion points were spent, and 70% of his points were spent alone.


    "Yes... I really did!"


    Guo Lingfeng really wants to tell everyone loudly now: "yes, there are only more than 3 million mixed yuan units in my bank account, but I have more than 3.2 billion points... I have no money, but I have more points!"


    His wealth suddenly soared to this level, not to mention for his self and two separate bodies to cultivate to the peak of the world Master level. Even if all his cultivation reached the immortal peak of Fenghou, plus Mo Yunteng also evolved to the immortal level according to the highest rules, he could not consume all the fraction of his points.


    Of course, his worth is far from that of the teacher Yan bingzun. After all, Yan bingzun is a strong one in the universe, but he has a very strong wealth.


    Guo Lingfeng, who was in a good mood, first talked to Yan bingzun. Yan bingzun was very pleased with Guo Lingfeng''s wonderful performance and praised him for a while, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Then he met another teacher, chaos city master, through the virtual universe. The chaotic city Lord also praised him a few words and pointed out his next cultivation.


    Maybe the chaotic city master was in a good mood and bought the whole book of the secret code of space-time rules directly and gave it to him. This is a full 120 billion points!


    120 billion points is also a large number for Yan bingzun, but it is obviously just a piece of cake and water for chaotic city master.


    After meeting the chaotic city leader, Guo Lingfeng came to the public area of Yuxiangshan again. As soon as he got to the street, he saw a group of friends sitting in the bar waiting for him.


    "Hey, Guo Lingfeng, you''ve made such a big show and made a lot of money. Should you treat today?" Rong Jun smiled, picked up his glass and drank it.


    "That''s right... At the beginning, I thought I was not much worse than him. It''s only a few hundred years since I was dumped by this boy. I can''t even see my back!" Bolan smiled bitterly, picked up his glass and drank it clean.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "no problem, isn''t it a treat? You can shout freely for the wine and dishes here today, brother, I''ll take it!"


    Jiang Mo patted Qianshui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "look at his upstart face! I said, sister, why don''t... You really think about it, I think Guo Lingfeng has a lot of face when my brother-in-law!"


    Qianshui blushed and scolded, "drink your bar... No one treats you as a mute if you don''t speak!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a teasing smile, "Qianshui, why are you blushing... Don''t you really like me?"


    Qianshui grabbed a piece of meat and stuffed it into Guo Lingfeng''s mouth. With a red face, he scolded: "let you talk nonsense... See if I don''t block your smelly mouth!"


    Guo Lingfeng swallowed the meat in twos and said with a smile, "I''m serious, Qianshui, you see... We''re both single, or... Why don''t we just make do to form a pair?"


    Qianshui was so ashamed that he blushed like a ripe apple and didn''t speak.


    Rong Jun suddenly looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Guo Lingfeng, you have been released now. How dare you make such a big noise? Be careful that the alien will send strong men hidden in our human race to assassinate you!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled when he heard the speech and said, "what can I do? Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up! I haven''t returned to my hometown on earth, and I''ve always stayed in the sky jade star. Isn''t the alien so stupid? Run to our virtual universe company to kill me?"


    Bolan said coldly, "you should be more careful. Who knows what the alien side thinks? If they really want to kill you at any cost, it''s really difficult to prevent!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes were getting colder and clenched his teeth and said, "if you really want to come, I''ll fight with them..."

 Chapter 448

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng has made amazing achievements in Tongtian bridge, dreamland sea and primitive Tongtian mountain. This thing continues to ferment. For a time, his fame in the whole human race is extremely high.


    In the sky jade star, not only Zidian Hou, Jinyu Hou and Heiyan Hou warmly entertained him again, but also the great figures of Qianwu universe country rushed to hold a banquet to celebrate him. Most of the "300 Princes" of Qianwu universe country expressed their goodwill to Guo Lingfeng.


    Finally, even the leader of Qianwu universe Kingdom couldn''t help holding a grand banquet for him. At the banquet, the old leader even wanted to marry his favorite Zeng... Great granddaughter to him. Guo Lingfeng declined because he only wanted to practice wholeheartedly.


    Are you kidding? Marry an unknown woman you haven''t even met? Guo Lingfeng thinks it''s better to form a double monk with sister Qianshui!


    At least Qian Shui''s beauty is high enough, and her cultivation talent is also the top level in the whole human race, mainly... Guo Lingfeng really likes Qian Shui.


    Last time at the bar in Yuxiangshan public area, Guo Lingfeng''s half joking words were really not on a whim, but it''s a pity Qianshui didn''t pick up his words.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng can probably guess Qianshui''s idea. The main reason is that he has been so amazing since the talent war that Bolan, the genius "God of death" rarely seen in tens of thousands of generations, has been covered by his light, not to mention Qianshui, the top ten player?


    Guess... That''s a little inferiority complex in your heart?


    Today''s Guo Lingfeng is almost comparable to the top super talents in the history of the human race. For example, his senior brother Kedi may not be able to compare with him in talent!


    Of course, such an amazing talent will attract the favor of many excellent women. Even Yue linger, the leader of his escort team, can''t hide his admiration. Guo Lingfeng really doesn''t believe... Qianshui doesn''t like him!


    Chasing girls... He still needs to be more patient. After attending the banquet of the leader of the dry witch country, he often appears in the public area of Yuxiang mountain in the virtual universe in order to have more opportunities to meet Qianshui.


    In addition, he also sent an email to Qianshui from time to time to share his cultivation experience and occasionally a few provocative words.


    The tone of sister Qianshui''s reply email has always been very flat, but she didn''t refuse Guo Lingfeng''s occasional teasing. Anyway... Guo Lingfeng thought she was interested in herself.


    That day, he just wanted to write an email to Qianshui, but babata suddenly said, "Guo Lingfeng, you have a new email, which is officially sent by the virtual universe company!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly opened the mail and took a long breath of air conditioning after reading it.


    "Babata, you say that the virtual universe company is so powerful, and the human group is one of the six peak groups in the universe. Why should someone still be a traitor?" Guo Lingfeng said somewhat puzzled, "what benefits can you get from taking refuge in other races? What can other races give them, can''t human races give them?"


    Babata nibbled at the virtual fruit he bought and said with a smile, "it''s normal, because they are just marginal figures of the virtual universe company. I''m afraid they can only stay in this position in their whole life. If such people are honest, they''re OK. If they have a little ambition, they will inevitably be tempted by other races!"


    Babata''s words are very reasonable. For example, Guo Lingfeng is now in a high position and has excellent talent. If he continues to improve his cultivation, enhance his strength and obtain many treasures and wealth, it is natural that he will not betray the human race or the virtual universe company.


    And most people have no such cultivation talent as him. They can only be mediocre all their life. Will they be willing?


    Not many. Even if only one thousandth or one thousandth of these people have a trace of evil thoughts, it may have an extremely bad impact on the human population and the virtual universe company, and it will also bring great losses!


    The content of this email is very simple. The first task sent to Guo Lingfeng, the "monitoring envoy", is to kill... Kill a lot of people!


    After investigation, the virtual universe company has verified that there are traitors in the royal family of Mengyou empire in Qianwu universe country. The leaders of the traitors are Yao Hai, the head of the royal family "Yao Hai" and his apprentice Jeffries.


    These two are immortal gods. Both of them have been controlled by the soul of the strong Zerg, and almost all members of the "Yaohai" family are their confidants, with a total of 120 million people.


    For 3.22 million years, the whole "Yaohai" family has brought great losses to mankind in foreign battlefields. Guo Lingfeng''s task this time is to kill these two people and kill all members of the "Yaohai" family.


    This mission is not simple. First of all, the two immortal gods have received the soul cultivation secrets given by the Zerg, and their strength is much better than before. Yao Hai had the strength of immortal gods of "Marquis level", and Jeffries also had the strength of "superior immortal military Lord".


    In addition, there are 120 million members of the "Yaohai" family, including 39 domain masters, 812 domain masters, 91256 universe level, and others at the stellar and planetary levels. There are too many people to kill. It''s really difficult to catch them all.


    In the mission, Guo Lingfeng is specially required to personally kill Jeffries and the three strongest World Masters, namely Adam Xiaohua (world Master level 9), Tripp (world Master level 9) and Morey (world Master level 9).


    Guo Lingfeng has broken through the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge. At present, the virtual universe company estimates that his strength is the "superior immortal military master", so it will ask him to kill Jeffries himself.


    The virtual universe company is still humanized. It doesn''t ask him to kill Yaohai himself. With his strength to break through the domain master Tongtian mountain, he can actually fight with Yaohai, but he is not absolutely sure to kill him.


    You know, if you break through the original Tongtian mountain at the domain master level, you actually have the strength to break through the 16th floor of Tongtian bridge, while if you break through the original Tongtian mountain at the boundary master level, you have the strength to break through the 20th floor of Tongtian bridge.


    Although Guo Lingfeng only crossed the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge, he crossed 20 islands in the dreamland sea. Of course, his comprehensive strength is not only the 14th floor of the Tongtian bridge, so he can cross the original Tongtian mountain in one fell swoop.


    There are two resources he can mobilize for this mission, namely the ninth corps of Qianwu universe country and the action team of "tawen Department" of Jinjiao ethnic group.


    Mandate: 1 year!


    If the task is not completed within the time limit, it will be regarded as a task failure.


    Task reward: total completion times 200000 points.


    For example, if his task completion rate is 85%, he can finally get 170000. Only when the task completion degree reaches 100% can he get 200000 points.

 Chapter 449

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Since he came to the task, Guo Lingfeng naturally didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried to the headquarters of Amethyst island to meet Zidian Hou, Jinyu Hou and Heiyan Hou.


    It''s not a small matter to mobilize the ninth legion of Qianwu universe country. Although he has the power to mobilize the ninth Legion to perform this task, it still needs the help of the black annihilation who is in charge of the military headquarters.


    Each military corps of Qianwu universe country has 100 armies under its jurisdiction. Each army is composed of an immortal God, 100 world masters, 1000 domain masters and 10000 universe level. The whole ninth Corps has millions of people.


    Guo Lingfeng has the right to use so many troops at one time, but if she doesn''t tell Hei Anning Hou, she must have a bad face.


    In the Qianwu branch, the special envoy for supervision and the three ministers are at the same level. Because Guo Lingfeng is responsible for supervising officials at all levels, his status is a little higher than that of the three ministers, but he can''t help giving them face.


    At least, for more than 180 years after he came to the dry witch branch, Guo Lingfeng and the three ministers got along quite well. The three secretly made some small movements with dirty hands and feet, and he always turned a blind eye.


    It''s just the tacit understanding of four people.


    Since Guo Lingfeng gave such a face, black annihilation Hou certainly returned the favor and called the commander of the ninth Corps on the spot.


    The Ninth Army Lord was about 8 meters tall, thin and tall, and his expression was very cold. Black annihilation Hou told the Ninth Army lord the task in front of Guo Lingfeng.


    "Minister, special envoy!" the Ninth Army leader said in a deep voice, "since it is the order of the virtual universe company, I should follow the special envoy''s assignment. I dare not! What does the special envoy need our ninth corps to do?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "please gather all your subordinates first. I''ll send you the detailed task process by email later!"


    The Ninth Army Lord saluted and said, "yes, I''ll call my subordinates now!"


    There are 120 million members of the "Yaohai" family. These people are scattered on hundreds of planets. How can Guo Lingfeng kill all of them?


    Even if he can kill 120 million people, how can he keep none? The strong enemies have killed the door. Don''t these people escape?


    Therefore, if you want to catch all these people, Guo Lingfeng can only hand over the task to the more than 1 million people of the ninth corps, let them spread to all planets, and then take unified action at the same time to kill all these people with the potential of thunder.


    For the remaining tasks, such as killing Yao Hai, Jeffries and some world leaders, Guo Lingfeng can only go by himself.


    In order to be safe, he immediately contacted the Golden Horn ethnic group, which is an ordinary ethnic group attached to human beings.


    From high to low, the ethnic groups in the universe are peak ethnic groups, strong ethnic groups, ordinary ethnic groups and weak ethnic groups.


    For example, human, Zerg, mechanical, demon, prison and crystal have the largest population, the most powerful and the strongest strength, so they are called the six peak groups in the universe.


    The Golden Horn ethnic group is just an ordinary ethnic group, but the strength of this ethnic group is only very weak compared with the peak ethnic group. In fact, there are many strong people in their ethnic group.


    If the golden horn group really wants to rebel, their strength can completely sweep the dry witch universe country.


    This time, the Jinjiao ethnic group sent an action team of "tawen Department", which was led by Pan Qi of the "tawen Department" Presbyterian temple. The team members included seven immortals and one Lord.


    After seeing Temple fan Qi and several other Jinjiao ethnic groups, Guo Lingfeng felt that the leader was a little stupid.


    This is also normal. The people of the Golden Horn ethnic group are all metal life, and their natural IQ is very low. After reaching the domain master and domain master, they only have the IQ of ordinary humans.


    Of course, the intelligence quotient of sipanqi and the seven immortal princes is still very good. It can only be said that it is far inferior to that of human beings at the same level.


    Guo Lingfeng discussed with the elder of temple Fanqi. The seven Marquis immortality of Jinjiao ethnic group and the world leader named kashna killed all the world leaders. The three world leaders Guo Lingfeng needed to kill by hand were captured by them first, and then handed over to Guo Lingfeng to kill by hand.


    The old man of temple fan Qi killed Yao Hai and gave Guo Lingfeng a one-on-one chance with Jeffries to ensure that he could not escape.


    Everything is ready. Guo Lingfeng and his team arrived at Mengyou empire by spaceship.


    The soldiers of the ninth Legion have been scattered to all planets and closely monitored all members of the "Yaohai" family. They will strike these people with a thunderbolt when Guo Lingfeng gives an order.


    The Golden Horn ethnic group team has also started the operation. They have closely monitored all the world leaders of the "Yaohai" family. Once the operation starts, they will immediately kill these world leaders on the spot, leaving only Adam Xiaohua, Tripp and Morey.


    Guo Lingfeng gave an order to the people in the Mengyou Empire branch of the Ministry of military. One of their immortal gods held a banquet. Yaohai and Jeffries were on the invitation list for the banquet.


    These two people are immortal gods. If they hide in their own kingdom of God, it is almost impossible to find them even if the strength of the elder sipanqi is much higher than them.


    So Guo Lingfeng came up with the idea: lead them out first, and then kill them.


    After all, the fact that Yao Hai had been enslaved by the Zerg strongmen was not exposed. It was normal for immortal gods to entertain each other, and they had no reason not to come to the banquet.


    Moreover, the immortal god of the Ministry of military who entertained them had a good relationship with them. Guo Lingfeng soon received the news that Yao Hai and Jeffries would attend the banquet.


    "Elder temple Fanqi, it''s up to you later!" Guo Lingfeng smiled at Temple Fanqi. "Don''t leave your hands after the action starts. Seal and lock the space first, so that these two guys won''t run away!"


    Intelligence shows that Yao Hai and Jeffries won''t blink, but Guo Lingfeng has always been cautious. He can''t bet whether the other party has this ability. If one runs away, his task completion will be greatly reduced.


    Temple fan Qi smiled and said, "no problem! Your highness, do you want me to seal Jeffries''s cultivation first later?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. The task given to me by the company is to kill him personally. The killing process needs to be photographed and transmitted in real time. I don''t want the company to give me bad comments!"


    Temple fan Qi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll block the space. Your highness, be careful when you start! Although your highness is a peerless genius, Jeffries is an immortal God after all, and his cultivation is much higher than his highness!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "no problem. If I can''t even kill Jeffries, wouldn''t it be a joke to break through the primitive Tongtian mountain a few days ago?"


    "Hahaha..." temple fan Qi said with a smile, "Your Highness, Tianzong wizards, clean up just a Jeffries. Of course it''s a little fun!"


    The banquet was held on the capital planet of Mengyou Empire - Yanjing star.


    When Yao Hai and Jeffries came together, they just lowered their body at the door of the banquet hall. Suddenly, the spatial origin law of the whole Yanjing star stopped working.


    Yao Hai and Jeffries looked at each other and realized that things were bad. Just as they were about to disperse and escape, suddenly a huge black hammer came down quickly and hit Yao Hai''s head.


    Yaohai was destroyed by the blow on the spot. Jeffries was scared to death. A huge flow of laws covered him and made him unable to move at all.


    "You are the king level?" Jeffries exclaimed after seeing Si Fanqi. "In order to kill me and my teacher, the virtual universe company has sent out to seal the king immortal? Do you think highly of me?"


    Temple fan Qi smiled and said, "I''ll kill your teacher naturally. You... Your highness Guo Lingfeng should kill you personally!"


    Jeffries looked at Guo Lingfeng next to temple Fanqi and said with disdain, "what about a domain master, even the domain master of the original secret place? Are you sure you won''t help him when he starts with me?"


    Temple fan Qi smiled and said, "you can rest assured that I''m only responsible for you. You won''t run away. I don''t care about the rest!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "Jeffries, you betrayed the human race and were willing to be the pawn of the Zerg. I''ll end you today!"


    The shackles on Jeffries suddenly disappeared, but the space blockade was still there. He knew he could never escape. However, in the face of Guo Lingfeng, a domain master, he still felt that he had a great chance to kill him.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll complete you!" Jeffries projected the kingdom of God as soon as his voice fell. Guo Lingfeng instantly felt that his strength was limited to only about 30%.


    "Alas, domain leader, it''s really hard for immortality!" Guo Lingfeng''s laws flow, instantly offsetting the pressure brought by Jeffries''s divine Kingdom projection, and then the "shock magic weapon" rises behind him, which means that "Immortality can also be an enemy".


    Guo Lingfeng''s perception of the law was completely beyond Jeffries''s expectation. He didn''t expect that his perception of the law of space was more than a notch lower than the domain master.


    In a hurry, Jeffries almost carried Guo Lingfeng''s big move, and then Guo Lingfeng directly and irrationally attacked continuously, beating Jeffries to dodge and resist.


    Kashna had been following the temple Fanqi. Seeing this, he was stunned and said, "elder, your highness Guo Lingfeng is really powerful. He even pressed the immortal spirit!"


    Si Fanqi smiled: "Your Highness Guo Lingfeng is the domain master of the original secret place of the virtual universe company, and he is a rare peerless genius of the human group for thousands of generations, so you can use the domain major to suppress immortal gods. Kashna, you have to work hard. Although you are already the domain master, you are pretty good among the younger generation of our golden horn group, but compared with your highness, you are too far away!"


    Kashna looked brightly. After hearing the speech, he hurriedly said, "yes, I will try my best!"


    Guo Lingfeng suppressed Jeffries from the beginning, and then the battle went very smoothly. Jeffries couldn''t turn the momentum all the way until he was finally killed.


    Then, the nine ranks of the three leaders were also sent by the Jinjiao ethnic group team. Guo Lingfeng killed all three people in only one minute.


    Now, the only thing that affects his task completion is to kill all members of the "Yaohai" family. As long as one person runs away, his task will end in failure.


    If the task fails, his task completion will be only 85%.


    Although the ninth Legion has a large number of people and its strength is definitely much stronger than the members of the "Yaohai" family, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, as many as 120 million people. Who knows if there will be a missed fish?


    Guo Lingfeng can only pray in his heart... Awesome brothers of the ninth Legion.

 Chapter 450

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The final result was not good. The ninth Legion did not kill all the 120 million members of the "Yaohai" family, but ran away.


    However, fortunately, the mandate is one year, and there are about 10 months before it expires. Guo Lingfeng sent the ninth corps to search and arrest several escaped "Yaohai" family members.


    His heart was just awesome, hoping that the Ninth Army owners could give them some strength and kill them in the deadline. However, he also knew that there was little hope. After all, after these people ran away, they might have left the territory of the human race and ran to the Zerg.


    It was not easy to perform a task, but the task was not completed to 100%. Guo Lingfeng was quite unhappy.


    Fortunately, after his golden horn giant beast and Yuan people were promoted to the main level of the world, the speed of understanding the source law of the universe soared instantly, which was terrible.


    The speed of Golden Horn beast''s understanding of the origin law of "gold" and "space" soared geometrically, at least hundreds of times higher than that of the domain master stage; The Yuan people are the darling of the origin law of "time" in the universe. Now Guo Lingfeng really feels this statement.


    Affected by the upgrading of the protonucleus of life, although Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation of the earth man is still the Ninth level of the domain master level, he has enjoyed the speed of understanding the rules of the domain master level in advance, and his understanding of the four original rules of "lightning", "space", "time" and "gold" has been many times higher than before.


    The separation of the Yuan people does not require great efforts to cultivate. Even if they do not cultivate at all, they can progress with the separation of the Golden Horn giant beast. After all, the separation of the Golden Horn giant beast is only Guo Lingfeng''s "separation". In fact, it is the original Buddha.


    After the Golden Horn beast enters the world Master level, there are two cultivation methods, because after reaching the world Master level, the inner world has become a real world, and the Golden Horn beast actually no longer needs to eat precious metals.


    First, the Golden Horn giant beast can absorb cosmic crystal cultivation, so that the inner world will continue to expand, and the diameter of the inner world can reach more than 30 million kilometers at the peak of the world Master level.


    Second, continue to devour all kinds of precious metals. At the main level, it can devour class E metals. Devour them according to the best metal ratio. At the peak of the main level, the world diameter in the body can reach more than 90 million kilometers.


    After all, only the purest cosmic energy is absorbed by swallowing the cosmic crystal, and the purest gold energy can be absorbed by swallowing the metal. After these gold energy is integrated into the "Golden Horn boundary stone" in the "two boundary abysses" of the internal world, the benefits to the Golden Horn giant are unmatched by the cosmic crystal.


    However, after reaching the peak of the Lord, how powerful is the inner world with a diameter of 90 million kilometers? It is much more difficult to break the shackles, create the kingdom of God and break through immortality.


    In short, one path is relatively simple, but the achievements in the future are limited; The other way is difficult, and once we break through immortality, our achievements will be much greater. Both options have their own advantages.


    As the peak lineage in the universe, the Golden Horn beast is extremely difficult to break through immortality. If Guo Lingfeng continues to devour all kinds of e-level metal cultivation, he is likely to be unable to break through immortality in his life. Like many predecessors of Golden Horn beasts, he can only exhaust Shouyuan and die silently after reaching the peak of the world Lord.


    But how arrogant is Guo Lingfeng?


    How can he accept that he is just a very ordinary immortal?


    Now he is only the domain master level and can kill the superior immortal military master. Once I break through the domain master level, he is confident to kill the immortal Marquis like senior brother Kedi. If so... Why not take the more difficult road?


    It needs the level of the 20th floor of Tongtian bridge to cross the main level Tongtian mountain. Now he has just crossed the 14th floor, and the gap is still very large.


    The reward for crossing the main level sky bridge is amazing. It''s 100 billion points!


    Even his teacher Yan bingzun, as the strong one among the zuns, would definitely hurt her muscles and bones if she had to give 100 billion points. What an amazing achievement if he could have such a huge wealth at the world Master level?


    Guo Lingfeng only hesitated for a few days and made a decision to continue swallowing metals!


    Fortunately, he has already prepared cultivation resources for each individual, including moyunteng. At present, every other period of time, he will devour a "Lanke fruit". Every 30 "Lanke fruits" will have the same effect as one "life fruit". It can be imagined how fast moyunteng is progressing now.


    The original Moyun vine of huyanbo had only 108 Main vines at the peak of the world leader, while Guo Lingfeng''s Moyun vine now has 128 main vines at the peak of the Ninth level of the domain leader.


    Once Moyun rattan breaks through the main level of the world, the number of main rattan will double to 256. In the future, when it comes to immortal level, it will be more powerful. It can definitely kill a large number of ordinary immortal at the same time.


    Having seen the power of the elder Fanqi of the temple, Guo Lingfeng was very envious, so he set a small goal for himself, that is, after breaking through to the world Master level, he must have the strength to compete with the immortal primary king.


    Kedi probably had such combat power when he was at the peak of the world Master level. How can Guo Lingfeng be reconciled to being inferior to him?


    After returning to the sky jade star, Guo Lingfeng went to the earth and arranged a complete set of interstellar detection and defense system he bought for 1.2 million mixed yuan units in the Milky way, which can monitor more than 95% of the Milky way.


    In the future, no matter who comes to the galaxy, it is almost impossible to avoid the detection of this system, unless your detection system is more advanced than this.


    If it is more advanced than this set, the people who come here are at least immortal princes. Even the top immortal military leader can hardly spend millions of yuan to buy a detection system?


    Huyanbo is the best of the top immortal military leaders. How much is his full wealth? It''s just more than 15 million mixed yuan units.


    After Guo Lingfeng returned to the sky jade star, in addition to practicing every day, he watched Luo Feng''s new cosmic power war.


    In the elimination qualifier, Luo Feng, Hong and Raytheon were promoted smoothly. Then Luo Feng and Hong stood out in the decisive battle in the challenge arena. Raytheon met a very strong opponent and was unfortunately defeated and eliminated.


    After the cruel finals, Luo Feng finally showed his strong talent as the "son of planes", and even passed all the way to win the first place.


    Hong''s performance was a little worse, but he stumbled into the top ten.


    Since then, the battle of the cosmic strong ended, Luo Feng became a member of the original secret place, and Hong became a member of the Taichu secret place. They all became Guo Lingfeng''s "colleagues".


    Among them, Luo Feng has mastered the sixth "self formed world" of "Yan Shenbing" at the Ninth level of the universe level. Once his "sword world" is launched, he can be called invincible in the universe level.


    The talents participating in this cosmic power war are no less than Guo Lingfeng. However, Luo Feng has still become the brightest star and attracted the attention of many big people.


    After arriving at chaos City, Luo Feng quickly broke through the 6th floor of Tongtian bridge, and then broke through the 8th floor of Tongtian bridge when he was about to leave chaos city.


    Although some things are not the script at all, the plot has come to this step after all.


    For example, Luo Feng still worshipped King Zhenyan as his teacher. After breaking through the 8th floor of Tongtian bridge, he was received by the chaotic city master and became Guo Lingfeng''s younger martial brother.

 Chapter 451

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Finally, Guo Lingfeng''s task of handling the "Yaohai" family was still not perfect. The final task completion was only 85%, not 100%.


    Guo Lingfeng had to comfort himself. Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as what he wants. How can everything go well? Anyway, his strength is improving day by day. He has made great progress this year. Now let him fight with Jeffries, a top immortal army Lord, and it is estimated that the battle will end in less than 10 seconds.


    Soon, the official of the virtual universe company sent him another email. The email content was the domain master''s highest score task.


    The highest score task is divided into four rounds: 100000 points in the first round, 200000 points in the second round, 300000 points in the third round and 400000 points in the fourth round. If all tasks can be completed with 100% completion, the score reward will be 1 million in total.


    In addition, the senior management of the virtual universe company will evaluate him according to his completion, and give him a certain number of additional points according to the evaluation. The maximum additional points is 1 million points.


    As the highest score task, of course, it will not be so simple.


    There is a mandatory requirement for the task: the completion degree of each round of task must reach more than 80%, otherwise it will not be qualified to continue the next round of task.


    Luo Feng also experienced the highest task in the original work. In fact, the senior management of the virtual universe company judged the various qualities of the task executors by watching the task process and how the task executors would try different criminals.


    Luo Feng was acquitted of his father because he refused to try his father. As a result, his task completion was not very high.


    Guo Lingfeng is alone. He really wants to see what kind of test the virtual universe company will give him.


    The first round of mission was to try a slave trade organization in the "Cui langxing domain" of Qianwu cosmos. In addition to operating the slave trade business, the 18 senior executives of the organization also committed many cruel acts, which seriously violated the laws of Qianwu cosmos.


    There are four choices of punishment: 1. Death penalty; 2. Imprisonment for millions of years; 3. Ten thousand years in prison; 4. A hundred years in prison.


    Guo Lingfeng got all the information about the slave organization for the first time. After reading it, he couldn''t help being angry.


    He was not a man without knowledge, but the actions of the slave organization really angered him.


    If you sell slaves, you can sell slaves. In those days, Guo Lingfeng himself bought dozens of stellar slaves, which are still in his castle on the earth.


    However, the top level of the 18 slave organizations even launched hundreds of wars to capture slaves, each time abducting people from the whole planet as slaves.


    Even so, it''s nothing. After all, catching slaves must be to conquer other planets, but they eat human flesh and even babies, which makes Guo Lingfeng unable to restrain his anger.


    Such a cruel and inhuman person, still say a wool? Without saying a word, Guo Lingfeng took his escort and arrested the 18 people one by one, then sentenced them to death one by one, and killed the 18 people himself.


    There are thousands of people under the 18 high-level subordinates. They are all the confidants of these people. Over the years, they have also participated in many evil deeds. Guo Lingfeng didn''t let go of any of them and killed them all.


    In this round of tasks, Guo Lingfeng''s trial was very severe and showed a decisive decision. The senior management of virtual universe company spoke highly of him and gave him 100% task completion.


    In this round of mission, Guo Lingfeng got a storage ring when he killed the last senior. He didn''t expect to get such a good thing at that time.


    In this storage ring, there is a silver metal card. There is a world in the metal card, which actually stores 712 cubic kilometers of "Locke divine water".


    According to the price at the previous dry witch auction, the "Locke divine water" of 1 cubic kilometer sold a sky high price of 8.9 million mixed yuan units at that time.


    He has 712 cubic kilometers here, with a total value of 6336800000 mixed yuan units, nearly 6.337 billion!


    Over the years, Guo Lingfeng has a lot of points, more than 3.2 billion, but there is not much cash in his bank account. He only spent 1.2 million mixed yuan units to buy the star defense array test system. At present, he has less than 2 million mixed yuan units left.


    If this batch of "Locke Shenshui" is auctioned, he will immediately break through the five-star account threshold as long as the transaction is concluded.


    Well... The "Locke divine water" contains huge life energy, which is very helpful for the evolution of moyunteng, so it must not be sold completely. Then... Sell half, and there are more than 3 billion mixed yuan units in half!


    ¡­¡­


    Then came the second round of mission.


    Because the virtual universe company gave him 100% of the task completion degree in the first round of tasks, Guo Lingfeng concluded that the several judges who served as the evaluation of his tasks this time were quite fierce and appreciated his decisiveness, so he killed again and sentenced all 29 criminals who needed to be tried this time to death.


    The trial process is a little more troublesome, because one of the 29 criminals is immortal, and the strength absolutely belongs to the stronger level of immortal.


    Guo Lingfeng fought with the strong one so hard that he lit up the Yuan people and the world leader Mo Yunteng, which was the immortal and difficult way to kill the marquis.


    To say more, in the more than ten years of performing the first round of tasks, his moyunteng has been successfully promoted to the world Master level. At present, it is the second level of the world Master level.


    Sure enough, as Guo Lingfeng expected, his task evaluation in the second round was still very high, and the task completion rate reached 100% again.


    The third round of mission is to save all people on 89 planets enslaved by the great devil, with a total of more than 100 billion people.


    Guo Lingfeng did his best to save all the population on 87 planets, and the last two planets were completely destroyed by the demon.


    As for the identity of the great devil, Guo Lingfeng''s mission materials are vague. He speculates that he should be a strong man in the human race, but he should be enslaved by an alien with a soul secret method, so he will commit many crimes of anger and resentment.


    However, Guo Lingfeng judged that this person''s status must be very high, so he did not have permission to query his detailed information. You know, as the domain master of the original secret place, Guo Lingfeng has very high authority.


    If Guo Lingfeng doesn''t have permission to query, this person should at least be a cosmic venerable.


    Well... Fortunately, the mission didn''t ask him to confront this person, otherwise he was simply asked to die.


    Guo Lingfeng now has no power to parry in the face of the primary immortality of the king, let alone the venerable of the universe. People can kill him with one move.


    The third round of the task was not completed perfectly, so he only got 83% of the task completion.


    The fourth round of mission came. As Guo Lingfeng expected, the one who let him judge this time was... Thor!


    Raytheon is not like Guo Lingfeng. He has children very early. With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, his family is becoming larger and larger, and the family members have exceeded tens of thousands of people.


    When there are more people, there will naturally be several wonderful flowers.


    Born in a big family, you don''t have to worry about money since childhood. It''s good to be a dandy, but this unworthy descendant of the Thor family has done a lot of illegal activities.


    Of course, this person has been arrested, along with Thor - the executives of the virtual universe company will see what kind of trial Guo Lingfeng will make in the face of his sworn brother.


    Guo Lingfeng and Thor looked at each other. They haven''t seen each other for many years. This is the first time in a century that Shu has met in reality.


    There was a trace of worry in Thor''s eyes. Guo Lingfeng smiled at him and pierced his eyes. Thor was relieved.


    Of course, the evil son of Thor is the death penalty. There is no problem at all.


    However, when it was Raytheon''s turn, Guo Lingfeng directly sentenced him to "acquittal", and several "judges" who were watching the live broadcast were shocked.


    "What a shame!" one of the judges angrily said, "if your descendants have committed a great crime, how can you be innocent as the head of the family? At least there is the crime of negligence. According to me, even if you don''t sentence him to death, you should at least sentence him to one million years in prison!"


    Another judge was also indignant and said, "Your Highness Guo Lingfeng is really too short-sighted? When he killed those people who have nothing to do with him, his means were quite fierce! Now I met his sworn brother, so he openly short-sighted?"


    ¡­¡­


    In any case, Guo Lingfeng''s trial is a foregone conclusion. In the end, the completion of this round of tasks given to him by these judges is only 72, but the four rounds of tasks have also ended.


    The full score was 2 million points, and Guo Lingfeng finally got 1.68 million points, which was pretty good.

 Chapter 452

    (after completing the highest score task today, Guo Lingfeng submitted an application to go to chaos city for cultivation.


    As a core member of the original secret realm, he is qualified to go to chaos city to practice at the cosmic level, domain master level and world Master level, but the time limit is different.


    Universe level can be qualified to practice in chaos city for 300 years, while domain master level can practice for 3000 years, and world Master level can be increased by 10 times to practice in chaos city for 30000 years.


    Of course, this is the chaotic city time. If you change to the original universe, this time has to be multiplied by 3.2 times.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t go to chaos city at the cosmic level. Now he has accumulated a time limit of 3300 years. He can stay in chaos city for a long time this time.


    To tell the truth, he only stayed in chaos city for 30 years last time. With his talent, if he had stayed in chaos city all these years, he might have realized all 108 mysteries of space law.


    After the application was submitted, he took Yue linger to the initial universe in a spaceship. Less than a day after they left, the reply email had been sent.


    According to the merit accumulation rules of the guard team, Yue linger is also qualified to practice in chaos city for 120 years. This cute sister is very happy because she has not had the opportunity to practice in chaos city for a long time.


    Other members of the guard are more or less qualified to practice in chaos city for a period of time. Maybe they think there is too little time. These people choose to return to the original secret place. It is estimated that they want to accumulate more practice time before going to chaos city.


    Therefore, when they arrived at the transmission channel of the initial universe, Guo Lingfeng and his team were divided into two ways, one way to the initial universe and the other way directly back to the original secret place.


    When he came to chaos city again, Guo Lingfeng first went to chaos market to meet chaos city master.


    The chaotic city master''s vision was so obvious that he could see Guo Lingfeng''s strength at a glance. He smiled and said, "it seems that you have worked hard these years. You can maintain such a pace of progress without being in the chaotic city... Well, when are you going to break through to the world master level?"


    Guo Lingfeng said respectfully, "the disciples are not fully prepared. It''s estimated that it will take another one or two thousand years!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "that''s why you can say such words. You have such a foundation and say you''re not fully prepared? If I''m not wrong, your strength should be comparable to the immortality of the superior marquis. Isn''t this foundation enough for you to advance to the leader of the world?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "the teacher should know that I have some adventures. For example, I once lost a golden horn beast at the star level. Now I have two parts, the Golden Horn beast and the Yuan people. The two parts have not reached the Ninth level of the world Master level. I am now promoted to the world Master level, and I can''t directly promote to the Ninth level of the world Master level through the bubble nutrition module!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "well, good! Well, do as you want! You have broken through the original Tongtian mountain at the domain master level. I''ve decided to take you as my own disciple. What do you think?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "the teacher is willing to accept me as his own disciple. I can''t wait!"


    Chaos city master smiled and said, "OK, you kneel down and knock three heads!"


    Guo Lingfeng knelt down and kowtowed three heads. The chaotic city master smiled and said, "from now on, you will be my 33rd Pro disciple!"


    Guo Lingfeng was a little surprised and said, "the teacher only accepted 32 Pro disciples before?"


    He was a little puzzled. After all, the chaotic city Lord had lived for a long time. In such a long time, he had only received 32 Pro disciples. It was too few.


    The Lord of chaos smiled: "Before you, I really only accepted 32 personal disciples, of which 5 are dead, and now there are 27 left. Among your 26 senior brothers, except one is still at the level of King immortality, and the others are already at the level of universe master. Now only you are still at the level of domain master! But don''t lose heart. Your boy is still young. It''s just around the corner to become king immortality and the supreme one in the future!"


    It''s really normal to become a disciple of the chaotic city master unless you can''t help yourself to the wall in the mud.


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart is very high. He never thought that he could not even reach the level of venerable, and his heart is much bigger than the chaotic city Lord imagined... Even the Lord of the universe is not his destination!


    After leaving the city master''s residence, Guo Lingfeng came to Yan bingzun''s residence and first presented his carefully prepared gift - 10 cubic kilometers of "Locke divine water".


    Yan bingzun was quite surprised and said: "Locke divine water is not cheap. You sent me these units worth nearly 90 million yuan. Where did you get so much money?"


    90 million mixed yuan units are not worth mentioning for Yan bingzun, but Guo Lingfeng is only the domain master level. It is reasonable to say that he can have 9 million mixed yuan units. It is estimated that there are so many poor elementary Fenghou immortality.


    It seems easy for Guo Lingfeng to send out 10 cubic kilometers of "Locke divine water".


    "Teacher, I heard that the teacher has an immortal ''kuxueteng'', and I don''t need to say more about the benefits of ''Locke Shenshui'' to the life of this plant?" Guo Lingfeng picked it from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "The teacher has been teaching me carefully, and the disciples have nothing to repay. What''s the matter with giving some gifts to the teacher? Besides, these ''Locke divine waters'' are lucky. What can the disciples be reluctant to give up?"


    Yan bingzun couldn''t help smiling and said, "you child... Still have filial piety! Some time ago, I heard that you were coming to chaos city and specially prepared a gift for you. The girl Longyu said that I spoiled you too much. I really should let her see what you gave me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said strangely, "the teacher also has a gift for me? What gift?"


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "you can receive it in the virtual universe. Do you want to see it now?"


    Guo Lingfeng was so itchy that he hurriedly said, "please forgive the teacher and go to the virtual universe first!"


    Being in Yan bingzun''s residence, the natural security was guaranteed. Guo Lingfeng did not return to his residence, but directly connected to the virtual universe in front of Yan bingzun''s face.


    When he came to his manor in the original secret land of Yuxiang mountain, Yue linger was also there. When he saw him, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness, Yan bingzun asked someone to send some big boxes, waiting for you to sign for them!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurried to the gate of the manor. He saw three Tauren world masters each carrying a big box. After seeing Guo Lingfeng, they saluted him respectfully and said, "see your highness Guo Lingfeng!"


    Guo Lingfeng pointed to three big boxes and asked, "this is what my teacher asked you to send me?"


    A Tauren said, "yes, your highness, these are what the master asked me to send to your highness!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "what''s inside?"


    The Tauren smiled and said, "Your Highness, the master doesn''t allow me to open the box. We don''t know what''s in it."


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "OK, just leave the box!"


    The three Tauren put down the box, saluted Guo Lingfeng and said, "Your Highness, I''ll go back now!"


    After the three left, Guo Lingfeng took the three boxes back to the manor room. After opening them, he saw that they were full of secret scripts.


    There are various kinds of secret scripts, including soul secret skills, Sabre skills, flying skills, the secret of whether to quench the spirit, the secret of blinking, etc. Guo Lingfeng carefully counted a total of 425 kinds of secret scripts.


    Guo Lingfeng has seen more than half of these 425 kinds of secrets in the treasure house of virtual universe company, most of which are secrets with less than 10000 points, but there are also some he has not seen before, such as a knife technique secret book called Jueling sword. He inquired in the treasure house and asked for 60 million points!


    Guo Lingfeng also noticed that more than half of these scripts were Sabre scripts, with 228 kinds. He couldn''t help wondering, so he realized to quit the virtual universe and saw Yan bingzun sitting in front of him with a smile.


    "How about it? I have carefully exchanged 425 kinds of secret scripts for you, which is enough for you to practice for a long time!" Yan bingzun said with a smile. "I have paid special attention to your situation. Although you are still using the ''shock magic weapon'', I noticed that you are more suitable for cultivating Sabre skills, so I exchanged more than 200 kinds of sabre skills secret scripts for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly bowed down to her: "disciple, thank you for your teacher. It''s really... Let the teacher spend money!"


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Yan bingzun smiled, "After all, you are my formal disciple. As a teacher, can I not consider it for you? These scripts are used to lay the foundation for your future cultivation, so the price is not very high, and it costs more than 100 million points in total... Hehe, in fact, it is easy to exchange these scripts for your wealth. I just chose them for you to avoid detours It''s just a secret script! "


    Guo Lingfeng also didn''t get up and said, "disciple, thank you for your love!"


    Yan bingzun smiled: "You are now at the Ninth level of domain master level. Based on my understanding of you, I''m afraid that when you come to chaos city this time, you just want to break through to the Ninth level of domain master level. However, I would like to advise you that your talent is far from reaching the limit of domain master level, so you don''t have to break through in a hurry and lay a solid foundation. At least you have to wait until your two parts reach the Ninth level of domain master level!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s what the disciples think!"


    Yan bingzun smiled and said, "your accomplishments are still second. At present, the most important thing is to create your own secret method. With your talent, I hope you can create your own cosmic Zun level secret method. I wonder if you can do it?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I will do my best!"


    Yan bingzun said, "among the secrets I exchanged for you this time, Jueling Sabre is the most precious. The secret of this Sabre technique was created by Jueling Zun before he broke through to the Zun. Its power has been regarded as an invincible level. It''s not impossible for you to create a more powerful secret technique based on this secret script. Work hard, I''m very optimistic about you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "the teacher teaches, and the disciples keep it in mind!"


    After saying goodbye to Yan bingzun, Guo Lingfeng found a residence at random in the city and began to meditate on the rooftop.


    As time goes by, 3000 years have passed quickly


    During this period, Guo Lingfeng first used up all the opportunities he had accumulated to understand the chaos monument. Although he had the secret code of space-time law to assist in cultivation, the secret code only has about one eighth of the effect of directly understanding the chaos monument. He can directly understand the chaos monument. Of course, it is better to understand the chaos monument.


    With the passage of time, Guo Lingfeng''s perception of space law has become higher and higher. Finally... He has fully realized all 108 essence of space law, and a mark appears in the middle of his eyebrow - this is the sign of the recognition of the source law!

 Chapter 453

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The human race has a long history, and it is not without the domain master level, that is, to understand all the essence of an original law. However, even the scientific essence of that year did not achieve such an unnatural achievement in the domain master level stage. Guo Lingfeng has been recognized by the principle of spatial origin at the domain master level. He is really a great genius in human history.


    Now yueling''er''s eyes to Guo Lingfeng are full of love, and she can''t hide it... Or she doesn''t want to hide it at all.


    Qianshui also came to the chaotic city. Naturally, she has been promoted to the domain master level in the past 3000 years, and has obtained 3000 years of cultivation time in the chaotic city.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng again in reality, her eyes flickered from time to time, and it was difficult to hide her admiration.


    However, as Guo Lingfeng had expected, although Qianshui obviously had a love for Guo Lingfeng, she was very restrained. Most of the reason is that Guo Lingfeng is getting better and better, but she herself is becoming more and more mediocre. She really feels that she doesn''t deserve him.


    Guo Lingfeng meditates on the roof of his home every day, and occasionally goes to the chaotic beast outside the city to experiment with the secret method he has created. His life is very full, and indeed... He doesn''t have much time to fall in love.


    The scripts selected by Yan bingzun for Guo Lingfeng are very to his taste. In the past 3000 years, he has practiced all the scripts, and has created 19 unique Sabre skills. Each move has at least the power of the Immortal King''s full strike, and even the 19th move he created is incomparable to the strongest strike that the king''s invincible can send.


    Guo Lingfeng named this Sabre technique "Buddha anger" to commemorate his first passage through the world of Shaolin Temple.


    In order to test this Sabre technique, Yan bingzun specially invited Longyu king to compete with him. After he tried his best to resist this move, King Longyu couldn''t help but sweat.


    This move is fierce and unparalleled, and people can''t dodge at all. They can only fight it with all their strength. It''s good if you can resist hard. For example, King Longyu, an invincible strong king, can carry this knife with strong strength even if he can''t hide. But... Longyu king is an invincible king after all, and his strength is equal to that of Zhenyan Wang, Luo Feng''s teacher.


    Even if it''s the top of the king or the top of the king, hard carrying this knife will certainly cause great damage to the divine body. If some gods are weak, it''s estimated that hard carrying this knife will fart.


    To say more, according to the strength from low to high, the immortality of the king is the primary king, the high king, the peak king, the limit king and the invincible king.


    Like King Longyu and King Zhenyan, who are only one step away from the cosmic venerable, the number of immortal kings in the whole human group is even less than that of the cosmic venerable. It''s just seven or eight people.


    In other words, at the moment, many immortal strongmen in foreign battlefields, in addition to those who have strong defense treasures or are born with huge divine body and abundant divine power, the vast majority of immortal strongmen who are crowned king are difficult to carry his knife when they meet Guo Lingfeng.


    You know... Guo Lingfeng is still a domain master!


    Over the past 3000 years, Guo Lingfeng''s two parts have already reached the Ninth level of the master level. Even his moyunteng has reached the Ninth level of the master level for a long time, but he is still painstakingly studying the sabre technique and still stays at the master level.


    Even the chaotic city leader called him to ask twice. He was not ready for Q & A, and the foundation was not solid enough.


    Guo Lingfeng has been practicing for 3000 years and still refuses to be promoted to the world Master level. It is because he has not yet created the venerable level Sabre technique that he is unwilling to break through.


    It''s just... The domain master level is like creating the master level Sabre technique. How difficult is this?


    Kedi was able to defeat Fenghou immortal at the peak of the domain master level, and even fought with the primary strong of Fengwang for a long time, but he didn''t have the ability of Guo Lingfeng at the domain master level.


    Guo Lingfeng now has enough information, what he lacks... Is only an opportunity!


    When he came to chaos city in the 3002nd year, the arrival of two people broke Guo Lingfeng''s calm. These two people were Luo Feng and Hong.


    Hong entered the virtual universe company only at the cosmic level. First of all, he has obtained the training time limit of 300 years in chaos city. However, after nearly 3000 years of hard training, he has broken through to the domain master level. Now he comes to chaos city again.


    Luo Feng also came with him. He has already broken through to the domain master level and has even been released for hundreds of years. Since Guo Lingfeng served as the special monitoring envoy of the dry witch branch, he served as the special monitoring envoy of the ancient wheel cosmopolitan branch.


    Luo Feng is really much more lucky than Guo Lingfeng. He even got the second black metal plate, which mainly records the contents of the second, fifth and seventh robberies in the nine robberies secret code.


    Guo Lingfeng and Luo Feng are integrated. At present, the contents of the first, second and fifth robberies in the nine robberies secret code are complete, and the contents of the other robberies are incomplete.


    With the first robbery and the second robbery, what kind of bike do you want?


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t wait to start the cultivation of the second robbery.


    Because Guo Lingfeng lost the Golden Horn beast, Luo Feng is not separated now. If it is too dangerous to practice the nine robbery secret code, Guo Lingfeng suggested that he must have a separation before he can practice the secret code. Luo Feng is not a dead man. Naturally, he will not take this risk.


    With the experience of cultivating the first robbery, cultivating the second robbery is familiar to Guo Lingfeng. He succeeded only after practicing more than 100 times.


    The level of life has suddenly increased to six times that before. Guo Lingfeng''s quality in all aspects has greatly improved. He also took this opportunity to devote himself to research. Finally, 200 years later, he broke out a sabre technique, which is as powerful as the universal venerable.


    And Yan bingzun tried this knife. His teacher was very pleased and said, "you can break through to the world Master level now!"


    With the consent of Yan bingzun, Guo Lingfeng no longer suppressed his accomplishments, broke through to the world Master level in one fell swoop, then applied for the nutrition cabin, soaked for more than 3 years, and finally promoted his accomplishments to the Ninth level of the world Master level.


    After he was promoted to the world Master level, he was granted a training time limit of 30000 years in chaos City, but it had to wait until he finished his military service in foreign battlefields.


    In order to make the core members achieve something, the virtual universe company stipulates that those who reach the world Master level must go to the foreign battlefield to perform military service, and they can withdraw from active service only after completing a certain amount of military merit.


    For ordinary secret realm masters, the military skill limit is usually 1 trillion to 10 trillion. Considering that Guo Lingfeng''s combat power has been invincible, the chaotic city master set an ultra-high limit of 1000 trillion military skill for him.


    The chaotic city Lord was really strict with him, but considering that the alien might send a strong man to assassinate him, he gave him two treasures.


    One of them is the weapon created by herodor, who is best at the way of beast God - "beast God weapon". This weapon can not only be used as mental weapon, but also be used as close combat weapon. Another treasure is more precious. It is a treasure called "killing Wu Yuyi".


    "Killing Wu Yuyi" in the original work is a part of the eternal true God level mechanical flow monomer treasure "chaotic golden wing". These treasures are only because the chaotic city master doesn''t know how precious they are. Otherwise, how can they be given to Guo Lingfeng?


    With "killing Wu Yuyi", Guo Lingfeng has absolute confidence in saving his life in foreign battlefields, and... He pursues more than "saving his life"

 Chapter 454

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Bird star, one of the eight logistics bases in human territory, is also a fixed transportation point for the cosmic army. Almost all the troops from the human territory are continuously transported from the bird star to the "extraterritorial battlefield".


    With a diameter of 1.028 million kilometers and slightly larger than the dome jade star, the bird star is an artificial planet. The strong human beings have made this planet into a huge fortress of cosmic war.


    To go to the "Foreign Battlefield", Guo Lingfeng naturally came to the bird star to report for duty. He gave himself a false name called "black wind".


    As the personal disciple of the chaotic city master, once his identity is exposed, the alien will send a strong person to assassinate him. It may be the cosmic venerable or even the cosmic overlord.


    Guo Lingfeng is not a dead man. Naturally, it is impossible to show people his real name foolishly.


    Before going to the "extraterritorial battlefield", the military should evaluate each person participating in the army. This evaluation is completed by the virtual universe system.


    The world leaders finished the evaluation in turn. Guo Lingfeng followed the team. In front of him was a thin three eyed young man. There was also a mark recognized by the source law above the eye in the center of his eyebrow. It was a strong example among the world leaders.


    The rating of world leaders is divided into three grades. The second is "ordinary world leader warrior", and most world leaders are in this grade; Most of those who can be recognized by the source law are "elite main soldiers", just like the person in front of Guo Lingfeng; The most powerful world Master is called "world Master".


    Among the 100 world leaders who participated in the evaluation, only Guo Lingfeng was rated as the "world leader", and everyone gave him a different look.


    It''s true that Guo Lingfeng''s eyebrows are recognized by the source law, but the world leaders are still interested in him, because the virtual universe system evaluates him as a "world leader", then he is the strongest of these world leaders.


    Just like you just arrived at a new class, someone pointed to a handsome guy and told you that he was the best Xueba in our grade. It''s estimated that you can''t help looking more.


    Well... If this Xueba is a beautiful woman, Lao Wang can remove the word "estimate", and... You may not just look more


    Human groups and other peak groups have been fighting for many years. The so-called "extraterritorial battlefield" is actually the general name of 11 battlefields. Guo Lingfeng and his group were assigned to the first battlefield.


    In the first battlefield, the mortality rate was as high as 98.1%, which was the most tragic of all battlefields. When the world leaders heard the news, they were in an uproar, but Guo Lingfeng smacked his mouth without saying a word.


    Anyway, I''m here to kill aliens. I''ll kill them in any battlefield. What''s so picky?


    Guo Lingfeng is even quite satisfied that he can be assigned to the first battlefield. He needs to obtain 1000 trillion military merit to apply for withdrawal from military service. How can he have so many opportunities to kill aliens on the most difficult battlefield?


    When they came to camp 011 in the first battlefield, many elite teams came to the main camp to pick people.


    A team of 10 people, of which the captain is the immortal God, and the rest are all the world''s main generals, which is called the elite team.


    The combat effectiveness of the elite team is very strong. Even if you encounter one or two immortal gods of different races, you also have the power to fight. If you encounter two or three immortal gods, you also have a great chance to escape. Therefore, many world champions hope to join the elite team. At least, the chance of life saving is much greater than that of ordinary teams.


    Guo Lingfeng did not join any team. He smiled and declined the invitation of all elite teams.


    In the "extraterritorial battlefield", military merit is calculated according to the killing of foreign powers.


    Every time you kill a "master soldier in the ordinary world", you can get 100000 military merit;


    Every time you kill a "master warrior in the elite world", you can get 1 million military merit;


    Every time you kill a "main battle general in the world", you can get 10 million military merit.


    Guo Lingfeng''s retirement requirement on the military side is to obtain 1 billion military achievements, but the retirement requirement given to him by the virtual universe company does obtain 1000 trillion military achievements. When will he have to kill the world leader alone?


    100000 years? Million years?


    Therefore, before Guo Lingfeng came to the "extraterritorial battlefield", he had made a decision: he wanted to act alone!


    Naturally, his goal is immortality. You know, the military skill of killing immortal gods is very high.


    Every time you kill an ordinary immortal primary and supreme immortal military master, you can get 100 million to 10 billion military achievements;


    Every time you kill a marquis immortal primary to the peak of marquis immortality, you can get 10 billion - 1 trillion military skills;


    Every time you kill a immortal primary to immortal peak, you can get 1 trillion - 1000 trillion military skills;


    As for the immortal peak of King enfeoffment, each person killed can obtain a greater amount of military skills. For example, the level of King Zhenyan and King Longyu, once they are killed in the "Foreign Battlefield", the military skills obtained are estimated to be calculated in the unit of "billion".


    Guo Lingfeng made a lot of preparations for the smooth killing of the immortal foreign powers in the "Foreign Battlefield".


    First of all, his own strength is strong enough. As long as he uses the "Buddha anger", he can almost sweep away the strong at all levels under the king''s invincibility. Moreover, he also has a master level Sabre technique. Once he uses it, even the strong like King Longyu and King Zhenyan can only escape.


    Secondly, in order to cope with the group war, he specially used a large number of "Locke divine water" to "ripen" Moyun rattan. Now Moyun rattan has broken the shackles of the world Master level and took the lead in breaking through the immortal level.


    Moyun vine, which has broken through the immortal level, has as many as 512 main vines. Its combat effectiveness is quite strong, and it is not inferior to the immortal peak of Shangfeng Hou. If the opponent is a large number of ordinary immortal gods, moyunteng can crush the strength and deal with hundreds of people without pressure at the same time.


    As early as during the cultivation in chaos City, Guo Lingfeng had enslaved the Zerg mother nest. The great method of controlling insects by heart, which he practiced, could not be more suitable for enslaving the Zerg mother nest.


    After so many years of devouring alien corpses, the Zerg mother nest has cultivated a million main armies of the world. Once a million Zerg armies gather fire and bombard at the same time, even if they are the first class of the king, they can only hate on the spot.


    This power... Even if Guo Lingfeng resists it with great difficulty.


    In addition, Guo Lingfeng''s two parts will also participate this time.


    Needless to say, the Golden Horn beast is a natural combat master. He has cultivated into the second layer of absolute space and the second layer of heaven and earth. Once he waves his wings to show "Buddha anger", he is a bit stronger than the power of the earth man.


    The Yuan people have a huge divine body, which can give a great deterrent to each other when they meet the strong king.


    Not to mention anything else, just this God body tens of thousands of kilometers high is enough to frighten people... How abundant should such a big God body be? How long will it have to be with him?


    In addition to these, Guo Lingfeng also specially went to the chaotic city master for more than half an hour to come with two treasures to hide his own breath.


    "Killing Wu Yuyi" has the effect of hiding breath. He asked for these two treasures for two separate bodies.


    Although he is very powerful now, he is only a world leader after all. Once he kills in the "Foreign Battlefield", especially after killing several foreign princes or powerful kings, the fool should guess his identity.


    Even if you can''t guess that he is Guo Lingfeng, you can at least guess that he is a peerless genius carefully cultivated by the virtual universe company. How can the alien race not send the universe venerable or even the universe overlord to kill him?


    For the sake of the life of his disciples, the chaotic city leader made an exception this time and gave him these two top treasures. In this way, Guo Lingfeng can safely and boldly release two parts to fight side by side with the himself.


    "Killing Wu Yuyi" is a treasure after all. After being equipped, the Lord of the universe can''t see his true cultivation. The other two treasures are only heavy treasures. The cosmic venerable who focuses on the soul secret law can see through his cultivation.


    However, at least no one below the cosmic venerable can see his accomplishments, not even the king Zhenyan and the king Longyu... That''s enough!


    In this way, the human soldier "black wind" took a spaceship and began his crazy killing in the "extraterritorial battlefield"

 Chapter 455

    (today, Guo Lingfeng soon killed 42 immortal gods in the "Foreign Battlefield", including 3 immortals.


    It has caused a lot of damage to the alien in a short time, which is certainly a good thing for the human race, but it is not necessarily a good thing for Guo Lingfeng, because the alien on the first battlefield has noticed this amazing "immortal God"!


    Yes, because Guo Lingfeng is equipped with "kill Wu Yuyi" and his breath is perfectly covered up, the foreign strongmen certainly regard him as an immortal God and position his strength at the immortal peak of Fenghou.


    As waves of foreign strongmen came to kill him, the foreign people gradually found out... What is the "immortal peak of marquis" of Tema? It is clearly an Immortal King!


    How can the immortal peak of Fenghou have such combat power?


    Guo Lingfeng has been surrounded and killed in recent times. Every time, he participated in the primary immortality of Fengwang, but he still slaughtered him. The strong man of other races is not a fool. How can he still be positioned at the level of "Fenghou immortality"?


    Speaking of it, these alien strongmen are also quite depressed.


    You say that you are immortal, and at least you are a high-level king, and even the peak of the king. Why do you come to our low-level "extraterritorial battlefield" so strong?


    Does the brush have a sense of existence?


    They really wronged Guo Lingfeng.


    On the first battlefield, most of the strong people from the primary level of marquis to the primary level of king are in the "Qiyan continent", while the vast majority of immortal kings are in the "Longyun star region", and the area where Guo Lingfeng currently stays is called "Ye Fen star region". Here, a primary level of marquis can basically walk horizontally.


    The appearance of Guo Lingfeng just broke the balance of strength between the two sides. A man with immortal fighting power to seal the king has been abusing vegetables here for a long time. How can a strong alien bear this tone?


    Of course, the immortal fighting power of the king was judged by a group of strong men.


    There are some unwritten rules in the "extraterritorial battlefield", and the cosmic venerable can''t take action easily. Once the cosmic venerable takes action... The small-scale battle between the two sides will escalate to the level of full-scale war. Once the war breaks out, both sides can''t afford such a big loss.


    At least, Zerg, demon and robot are not ready to go to war with the human race.


    After consensus, the strong of different races decided to send a team to get rid of the "black wind" so as to prevent the Immortal King from slaughtering their immortal strong here.


    In their eyes, "black wind" is a powerful person who can seal the king''s high and even the king''s peak. Of course, the staffing of this team that surrounds and kills "black wind" can''t be poor.


    There are 49 members in this team, of which one is the captain, the other 48 members have 20 King peaks, and the other 28 are king high.


    The leader of this team gave the team a very loud name, called "wind extinguishing team", which clearly means to kill "black wind".


    Such a powerful team can''t be taken lightly even if the opponent is an invincible king.


    For example, King Zhenyan and King Longyu, either of them can face such a team... It is estimated that they can kill them all with a little effort!


    Of course, the invincible king is only one step away from the cosmic venerable. Even in the face of the cosmic venerable, he can save his life and escape. Naturally, the number is very small. There are only seven or eight human groups, and there are few alien groups.


    Guo Lingfeng has killed many immortal gods during this time, and his military skills have accumulated more than 500 trillion. He thought that other races would organize strong people to surround him, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, strong strength is enough.


    So... He was successfully blocked by the "miefeng" team.


    Just... I don''t know who "blocked" who!


    At that time, Guo Lingfeng was sitting in his spaceship. Without preparation, he was suddenly bombarded by a huge energy wave. The spaceship disintegrated rapidly, leaving the rest cabin intact.


    In the "Foreign Battlefield", Guo Lingfeng naturally learned a lot of knowledge that can be learned on the battlefield, such as spaceships!


    Guo Lingfeng''s meteor ink star, as a boutique of class F spacecraft, is naturally very awesome, but he is reluctant to make the meteor ink star his most commonly used spacecraft, because who knows how strong his opponent is?


    Of course, ordinary immortal gods can''t destroy the meteorite ink star made of F9 metal "Red mixed copper mother". Can they seal the Marquis immortal? The king immortal? Can they also destroy an F9 spaceship?


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng has long purchased 3 million C9 class spacecraft, and then only bought a few F9 class metal casting rest cabins. Every time he travels, he will install the rest cabins into these C9 class spacecraft.


    Each C9 class spacecraft only sells more than 300 cosmic coins, and even 300000 ships only sell more than 900 million cosmic coins, which is a big gap from 1 mixed yuan unit.


    C9 class spacecraft is nothing more than slow acceleration. It is still very fast after real acceleration. Of course... Mainly because it is cheap!


    As the saying goes, people who can live by budget are those who can. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng will take the meteor ink star in addition to being in a hurry. At other times, he will take the C9 spacecraft.


    As it happens, many human strongmen on the "Foreign Battlefield" have this style. Guo Lingfeng''s "following the crowd" indirectly disguised his identity and successfully killed many foreign strongmen.


    Over the past few months, Guo Lingfeng''s C9 class spacecraft have been destroyed more than 600, and several will be destroyed almost every day. Anyway, the price is cheap, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    After the ship was destroyed this time, Guo Lingfeng habitually flew out of the rest cabin, then conveniently put away the rest cabin and asked in a deep voice, "babata, who is attacking me?"


    Babata sat on his shoulder eating fruit and said vaguely, "I don''t know!"


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised. "Why don''t you know?"


    Babata gave him a white look and said, "what''s strange? The other party''s detection instruments are more advanced than mine. Naturally, they can shield my detection!"


    Babata''s detection instrument was removed from the meteor ink star before. It is relatively advanced at the level of immortal military master. However, if the opponent''s strength is immortal as a marquis or even a king, the detection instrument is naturally better than him.


    "Well... It seems that I should buy a new detection instrument after I go back this time!" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment. "Otherwise, the enemy will fight me if he wants, but I don''t even know where the enemy is. It''s too oppressive!"


    Babata said, "according to the direction and power of the energy wave just now, I can roughly judge the enemy''s position, but the error may be a little big. You should be prepared!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, I''m ready!"


    According to babata''s guidance, he flew to the depths of the universe. Before long, he saw a group of alien giants flying opposite. These people are the strong ones of the demon family. Their bodies are much larger than those of human beings, and the shortest one is more than five meters tall.


    "Wow! It''s going to be sent today!" Guo Lingfeng was very surprised.


    He fought in the "Foreign Battlefield" for more than half a year, killing immortal gods every time, and has only accumulated more than 500 trillion military achievements. But these people in front of us are all immortal kings. If we kill them all, maybe our military skills will reach 1000 trillion at once!


    "Block the void!" Guo Lingfeng waved, and a dark bead flew into the air, suddenly emitting a mysterious smell, covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    This bead is called "dingkong bead", which is a magic weapon in the field given to him by Yan bingzun. It can lock a void. In the field of "dingkong bead", the flying speed of immortal gods will be greatly limited, and the greatest function of "dingkong bead" is to "block the void". The king immortal will also face great trouble in this field.


    The essence of teleportation is to tear through space.


    In the field of "fixed empty beads", the space will be 10 times more stable than the outside world, and it will be 10 times harder to tear the space than the outside world.


    To be frank, it takes only 0.1 seconds for a king to be immortal in the outside world to tear the space and move easily, while in the field of "fixed empty beads", it takes 1 second to tear the space. What''s the concept?


    Even 0.001 seconds can affect the outcome of a master''s fight. How long is one second?


    Seeing that the void is blocked, the demon family kings are not sad but happy. They come here to kill the "black wind". What they fear most is that the "black wind" immediately moves and runs away at the sight of them. At the moment, seeing the "black wind" killed himself and blocked the void, which is tantamount to blocking the way back. It''s strange that they are unhappy!


    However, when the giant golden horn beast and the huge figure of the Yuan people suddenly appeared in the virtual air, as well as a larger Moyun vine, these demon family kings couldn''t laugh.


    The beast magic weapon in Guo Lingfeng''s hand turned into a huge Sabre and crossed golden sabres. The power of each Sabre was as powerful as a full blow at the peak of the king.


    The huge wings of the Golden Horn beast also flew quickly with it, and the power was even stronger than the "black wind".


    The Yuan people with huge bodies hold war swords, and they can only dodge when many kings are immortal... They are not so stupid to fight with people with such a huge divine body!


    The greatest contribution is moyunteng. Its 512 main vines extend in an instant and entangle the demon family kings so that they can''t escape easily.


    Moyun vine is immortal. The main vine is very tough. Even if the king wants to cut it off, it will take some effort.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the 49 immortal kings who had been entangled by Mo Yunteng, and a cold smile appeared on the corners of his mouth: "OK, today I''ll take you people to achieve my reputation!"


    The whole void was covered by this golden blade.


    The 49 kings were immortal. Except for the king, the God of the extreme strong was hundreds of kilometers high, and there was a breath left. All the others were cut into air.


    The only living king is immortal. First, his cultivation is stronger than others, and his huge body can withstand the consumption of this knife.


    However, his divine body has burned 82%, and his current strength is only one tenth of that in his heyday. Even if a marquis is immortal, he can kill him.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t give him any chance. He ended him directly with another knife, and then asked Mo Yunteng to put away all the enemy''s storage magic weapons, quickly drill into the meteorite ink star and leave the void.


    After returning to the barracks, Guo Lingfeng first submitted an application for retirement. His military achievements have accumulated more than 1000 trillion. Of course, he would not continue to stay in the army.


    However, the "Foreign Battlefield" is so exciting that he can not only kill aliens, but also obtain a large number of booty. He is really reluctant to go back to chaos city for retreat now.


    It''s better to stay here for a long time, eh... We should check the booty first - so many immortal kings must be rich?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know that three of the "wind killing team" he killed were separated, and those who died here were only their separated bodies.


    Naturally, these people have reported the super performance of "black wind" to the senior management. After many immortal kings, it is unanimously judged that "black wind" at least has the ultimate combat power of King sealing, and it is the highest combat power in the king sealing limit. It is only a line difference from King sealing invincible.


    According to the powerful golden blade sent by the "black wind", they named the human strong man - "golden blade king"!

 Chapter 456

    (today, the human race is well-informed. Soon Guo Lingfeng knew his title of "king of golden knives", and he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    All immortal gods, whether they are princes or kings, usually give themselves titles. Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect to kill the enemy after the first World War. He even gave himself such a title. It sounds... Very powerful!


    These are small things. He came to the "Foreign Battlefield" not to become famous, but to a super treasure - "Star Tower"!


    "Star Tower" is the most powerful treasure refined by mountain guests. Even this treasure is much more powerful than the "most powerful treasure" in the conventional sense, because it is a magic weapon of fascinating level.


    You know, the Lord of the universe is the strongest in the universe. In fact, in the vast cosmic sea, the official name of the strongest in the universe should be "true God", and there are void true God above the true God, and then there are eternal true God, chaos master and God King. It is said that there is a level above the God King called yuan, but no one has seen the strong person of this level.


    It is not easy to get the "Star Tower". First of all, people must be guided to complete the test of life and death according to the cultivation result "nine robbers secret code". The test of life and death is extremely dangerous. It requires the world Master level to have the willpower of the master level of the universe, the immortal level to have the willpower of the master level of the universe, and the master must have the willpower of the true God level.


    Guo Lingfeng had crossed the 20th island of the "dreamland sea" more than 3000 years ago. Now, how can he make no progress over the years? His willpower has already surpassed the cosmic venerable level, and now he is even very close to the willpower of the Lord of the universe.


    The "Star Tower" is in the seventh battlefield, which is very far from the first battlefield. Even if it is transmitted through the kingdom of God, it will take 12 years. Guo Lingfeng didn''t want to continue to delay in the first battlefield, and soon set foot on the journey.


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the "Foreign Battlefield" this time, he was not allowed to carry the escort team, so he could not carry out divine Kingdom transmission. After all, although his moyunteng has broken through the immortal level, it has not set a transmission point in the universe. How to carry out divine Kingdom transmission?


    In this way, we can only travel honestly.


    Fortunately, there are many stable space wormholes that can be crossed, which is still many times faster than him flying all the time in a spaceship.


    It has been 38 years since he came to the "Star Tower". In these 38 years, Guo Lingfeng has been speeding on his way. Although he has encountered several foreign robberies, what he doesn''t come over are "small characters", but around the peak of Feng Wang, it is quite easy for him to kill his opponent every time.


    To say more, after killing 49 alien kings at that time, he took a good inventory of the property of these alien strongmen, with a total value of more than 250 billion mixed yuan units.


    Guo Lingfeng always preferred cash, and he couldn''t use these exotic treasures easily, so he sold them all to the army. After deducting the handling fees, he finally harvested about 235 billion mixed yuan units, which was a big profit.


    Being ambushed by an alien king made Guo Lingfeng realize that his detection instrument was still too backward, so he spent 80 billion yuan to buy a large detection instrument and 100 billion yuan to buy a small detection instrument.


    There are two kinds of detection instruments. One is a large detector, which can detect a large range.


    The detection radius of the large detector is divided into four levels: 100 million km, 300 million km, 500 million km and 1 billion km. The large detector purchased by Guo Lingfeng is a file with high detection accuracy and high concealment, and the detection range has reached 1 billion km.


    There is also a small detector, the detection range is ultra-small, but the accuracy is ultra-high, and the concealment is very amazing.


    For example, when Guo Lingfeng was ambushed, he saw each other with his naked eyes, but the detector was still blank. This is the hiding function of the small detector.


    The detection radius of the small detector Guo Lingfeng bought this time is only 100 kilometers, and the concealment degree is very high. Even the strong ones of Zhenyan king and Longyu king are estimated to be reluctant to spend so much money to buy such a high-level detector.


    It can be said that below the cosmic venerable, Guo Lingfeng''s detection instrument definitely belongs to the top.


    The reason why Guo Lingfeng spent most of his body to buy such high-end detection instruments is mainly because there are many strong people in the "Star Tower". There are almost no kings below immortal level, whether they are foreign strong people or human strong people.


    If you encounter a large number of strong sieges, even if he is sure to save his life, it is still a very troublesome thing.


    With such high-end detection instruments, we can at least have an advantage in science and technology. At least you can''t see me. I''ve seen you. I''ll fight if I want and go if I want.


    After coming to the "Star Tower", you can see the Star Tower as high as 9 light-years standing tall in the void of the universe. Countless strong people come in and out, and a battle will break out from time to time.


    "Babata, it''s said that on the side of the ''Star Tower'' is'' the king is as high as a dog, and the king''s peak goes everywhere ''. It''s really like this when I see it today!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boss, do you think it''s possible that the ''magic hand King'' is on the side of the ''Star Tower''?" babata said fiercely with his cheeks bulging, "if only he were here, you can kill him now to avenge the old master!"


    With the rapid progress of Guo Lingfeng''s strength day after day, babata changed his name to "boss".


    Guo Lingfeng patted him on the head and said, "don''t tell me, I''ve inquired about this guy, and he''s really here. However, the ''Star Tower'' is up to 9 light-years, and it''s huge inside. I don''t know where this guy is. Don''t worry, as long as I can meet him, I guarantee that he has no way to escape!"


    Babata was a little excited and said, "great. After waiting for so many years, I finally have the opportunity to see the enemy ambushed and killed with my own eyes. The old master will be very happy to know under the spring!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also quite excited. One of his three tasks at this stage was to avenge huyanbo. It was just that he had not been free for so many years, and it was really difficult for the vast universe of traditional Chinese medicine to find the immortality of the "magic hand king", which was delayed until now.


    If you are lucky to meet him in the "Star Tower" this time, it will be a knife. When the "magic hand king" killed huyanbo, he was just a primary king. Now only tens of thousands of years have passed, and he must not have made much progress.


    Even if he can''t reach the peak or even the limit of king, so what?


    Isn''t it just a knife?


    As the saying goes, "looking at the mountain and running dead horse", Guo Lingfeng had already seen the whole picture of the "Star Tower", but it was more than 20 hours later when he flew near.


    Along the way, Guo Lingfeng encountered several waves of alien King blocking, but he took it lightly. The fighting momentum of these times is extraordinary. Both human beings and alien strongmen know that the "golden sword king" has come to the "Star Tower".


    Guo Lingfeng flew to the entrance at the bottom of the Star Tower. There have been many immortal kings gathered here. He saw that the Immortal King of an eagle headed man was among the strong human beings.


    Babata immediately shouted, "boss... That''s'' magic hand King ''!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    He quickly flew to the group of strong human beings, and his momentum soared in an instant. Several people in the group shouted, "king of golden sword, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your peers?"


    Guo Lingfeng shouted, "I have a personal grudge with the ''devil''s hand King''. Let others get out of the way. I won''t be responsible in case of accidental injury!"


    Those people had to retreat. They had heard of Guo Lingfeng''s achievements, and he had killed several wave Fengwang''s top strongmen just now. They really didn''t dare to be enemies with him.


    The magic hand king looked embarrassed and said, "king of gold knife, I don''t know you. I haven''t even seen you once. What can we have against each other?"


    Babata stood on Guo Lingfeng''s shoulder and angrily scolded, "Salop, do you still recognize me?"


    The magic hand king only looked at him and was stunned: "you... How can you still be alive?"


    Babata angrily said, "why am I still alive? If I''m not alive, how can I train disciples for the old master? If I don''t train Guo Lingfeng, how can I kill you? You''re dead today!"


    The magic hand King hurriedly said, "King Jindao, you and I belong to the human race. It is strictly forbidden to attack and kill each other within the army. If you kill me, do you want to be wanted by the whole human race?"


    If Guo Lingfeng hasn''t quit the army, he really doesn''t dare to kill the demon hand king. After all, the army does have this rule.


    But now that he has withdrawn from the army, he has a personal grudge against the magic hand king. Who will take care of this kind of thing? The immortal kings who were close to the magic hand King flew away. Obviously, they didn''t want to be involved.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered and said, "don''t you know that I''ve already quit the army, demon hand king? I''m going to kill you today, and no one can save your life. Do you believe it?"


    The magic hand king looked ferocious and said angrily, "well, since I met you, the descendant of the meteor ink star, I can''t say I have to fight with you today!"


    Guo Lingfeng turned the beast magic weapon into a glittering Sabre and sneered, "just cooperate with me to fight?"


    With that, he waved a knife, and an incomparably brilliant knife awn crossed like crossing the space. The devil''s hand''s face was drowned by the knife awn before it could scream, and was cut into nothingness in an instant.


    Glancing at the Immortal King of hundreds of onlookers around, their faces showed panic. Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "killing the demon hand king today is to avenge my teacher. It has nothing to do with your compatriots. You don''t have to be afraid!"


    Seeing that there was no response, Guo Lingfeng smiled at them and turned around and flew into the "Star Tower"

 Chapter 457

    (after entering the "Star Tower" today, Guo Lingfeng instantly felt a strong guiding force. It seemed that a voice in his heart said to him, "come on, child... Come to me!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that the sound came from either the mountain guest or his eldest disciple Puti, so he didn''t resist. With this guiding force, he flew quickly and soon came to a transmission nebula. He didn''t hesitate to drill in.


    Through a tortuous space passage, Guo Lingfeng fell down on the ground. He hurriedly looked around and saw himself in the middle of a hall.


    There are nine huge pillars in the hall, each of which is up to tens of thousands of kilometers. Above the hall is an endless void. There are many stars in the void. Guo Lingfeng consulted many materials and recognized that these stars are the treasure "Zhenfeng stars" that only occasionally appear in the "Star Tower".


    "Zhenfeng star" is very precious, and its efficiency is enough to Zhenfeng King''s peak strong people, and many strong people who come to the "Star Tower" covet it.


    However, "Zhenfeng stars" are very rare. Every time "Zhenfeng stars" are born in the tower, many strong people will fight, but so far few people can get this treasure.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that there are many "Zhenfeng stars" in the "Star Tower", but some of them are to maintain the energy absorption of the "Star Tower", which is impossible to leak out. Only a few of them are not used by the "Star Tower". Even if they leak out occasionally, they will fly back to their original place quickly, which is almost impossible for the strong outside world.


    "Boy, you''re here at last!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and a kind-hearted old man was at the edge of the hall.


    "Who are you?" although he already knows the answer, Guo Lingfeng can only pretend not to know. Fortunately, his acting skills have been perfect for many years. This question is perfectly matched with his expression without any flaws.


    The old man slowly came to him. Guo Lingfeng found that the man had long purple hair, and his eyebrows and beard were purple. Although his upper body was a human body, his lower body was a long snake tail, which looked quite scary.


    "Ha ha, what a direct child!" the old man''s face was kind, but his breath was very amazing, almost equal to that of Lord chaos, Guo Lingfeng''s teacher. "My name is Puti, and I''ve been waiting for you here for countless years!"


    Then there is a dialogue. Lao Wang doesn''t need to repeat it. Anyway, putti explained the origin of the "Star Tower" and the test of life and death.


    The life and death test of the "Star Tower" is very simple. It is to completely integrate the "tower bead" with your own soul. If the integration fails, you will die. If the integration succeeds, you will become the master of the "Star Tower".


    Without saying a word, Guo Lingfeng grabbed the "tower pearl" and put it into his sea of knowledge, and then... "Boom, boom, boom..."!


    The continuous impact of consciousness swept over him. Guo Lingfeng''s willpower was extremely strong. Although he felt a very strong impact, he was always very sober. Strong willpower was like a strong city wall, standing still under the tide of attack.


    The "Star Tower" is definitely an accident for the mountain guest. When he was refining, a mysterious cosmic light suddenly shot in, resulting in the variation of the "Star Tower". After refining, he found that he could not drive this treasure.


    Just imagine that only by integrating "tower beads" into the soul can the "Star Tower" recognize the Lord, and the requirements of integrating "tower beads" are so high that they are abnormal. Who can do it?


    The world Master level must have the willpower of the cosmic master, immortality must have the willpower of the cosmic master, the cosmic master must have the willpower of the true God level, and the cosmic master must have the willpower of the void true God level.


    What about true God? Is it possible to achieve eternal true God level willpower?


    How is this possible?


    Although the mountain rider was a God King in his previous life, he has been reincarnated and rebuilt in this life. After reaching the true God level, he has been very low-key. He was only good at refining magic weapons, but he was not good at attacking and cutting. Of course, his willpower can not reach the eternal true God level.


    Therefore, when he refined the "Star Tower", he made great efforts to find the successor who could make the "Star Tower" recognize the Lord.


    For countless centuries, many people have accepted the inheritance of life and death of the "Star Tower", but they have adhered to it for more than 3300 years at most. Guo Lingfeng knows that Luo Feng has successfully integrated the "tower pearl" in the original work. As the son of the plane, he has also experienced life and death for several times. It took more than 6000 years to fully integrate the "tower pearl" with the soul.


    Guo Lingfeng thought to himself that his willpower was slightly stronger than that of Luo Feng when integrating "tower beads", and it might not take so many years. But after withstanding the impact of countless waves of consciousness, he fell into a dreamland again


    "Jue Ming... You must... Take good care of Wuxian. After I die... You... Return to the common customs and marry her..." master tanzong said intermittently, holding Guo Lingfeng''s hand when he was dying. "I have only... Wuxian daughter. Don''t... Lose her!"


    All the martial brothers beside him knelt in a circle. Bai flawless and Jueyuan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of affection.


    Knowing that he was in a dreamland, Guo Lingfeng was still surprised. This feeling... Is Taite Ma real?


    "Shifu, I have no time to fall in love with Jueyuan. How can I win love with a knife?" Guo Lingfeng knelt in front of Tan Zong. "I beg Shifu to take it back!"


    As soon as they said this, not only Bai wuflawless and Jueyuan looked surprised, but also the martial brothers looked puzzled.


    "Cough, cough..." Tan Zong was so excited after hearing the speech that he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood continuously, and the whole state became weaker. "Traitor! Before I died... The last request... Won''t you agree to me?"


    "Jueming, Shifu is very kind to you. You''d better agree to his last request before he dies?" senior brother juekong advised with tears on his face.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Jueming!" the eldest martial brother juelin also earnestly advised, "master can''t see it. Do you want to disobey him at this time?"


    Chueh yuan hesitated for a long time and finally said, "senior brother 8, although I have no time to love each other, since Shifu appointed you as her husband, how can I not comply with his wishes? I was seriously injured and came to Shaolin. If I hadn''t been saved by Shifu, I would have died long ago. Could I still be an ungrateful person? Senior brother 8, promise Shifu?"


    Seeing Tan Zong''s breath getting weaker and weaker, the expression on the brothers'' faces became more and more anxious, but the expression on Bai flawless''s face was not only sad, but also a little angry.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at them all with a smile on his face. Then he stood up and shouted, "quante mother is fake. Give it to me... Broken!"


    A strong willpower was born out of thin air and shattered everything in front of him. Guo Lingfeng immediately separated from this dreamland and then entered the next dreamland.


    Over the years, he has experienced a lot of film world, and he has experienced it all again.


    In the world of Busan trip, he has experienced the greatest danger in his life. Once, how can he allow Han Youqi to die in front of him? But he tried his best to avoid Han Youqi from getting poison to commit suicide. In the end, Han Youqi didn''t know where to get the poison and died in front of him.


    At that moment, there was a flaw in Guo Lingfeng''s tenacious state of mind, and he almost fell into this dreamland.


    If his "Guo Lingfeng''s exclusive battle clothes" had not suddenly triggered the "absolute guard" skill at the critical moment of life and death, which made him wake up in an instant, he would have failed to integrate the life and death inheritance of "Tazhu".


    "It''s so dangerous!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be afraid.


    In the future, Guo Lingfeng forcibly broke all kinds of illusions with strong willpower until


    6000 years is just an insignificant moment for the vast universe, but it is an extremely long process for Guo Lingfeng. After all, he has only lived less than 10000 years even with the 6000 years. 6000 years has been regarded as "most of his life" at this stage.


    After 6000 years, the inheritance of life and death finally ended, and Guo Lingfeng finally fully integrated the "tower pearl" into his soul.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng opened his eyes, Puti smiled and said, "child, from today on, I''ll call you ''third martial brother''


    Guo Lingfeng had heard him tell the whole story, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to take me to the teacher?"


    "I''m already here. Where can I take you to see me with your master brother?" a voice suddenly sounded in the hall, and Guo Lingfeng was surprised.


    I saw a giant with a height of 900 meters looking down on him. He had two transparent horns on his forehead and was wearing a blue robe.


    Guo Lingfeng quickly bowed down to him and said, "disciples, see the teacher!"


    Naturally, the visitor is a mountain guest, the strongest in the universe. He smiled and said, "you are so smart that you guessed my identity as soon as you met! HMM... your eldest martial brother has introduced me to you, but he hasn''t told you my name yet. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is a mountain guest!"


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng knows that he is a mountain guest. He also knows that at the moment, his height of 900 meters is still caused by the secret method. His real body is even larger, up to more than 90000 kilometers.


    There are always some special lives in the universe. A mountain guest needs to choose a better body to rebuild nature, so his real body is naturally a unique special life in the universe.


    In fact, it''s nothing strange that the divine body is huge. Guo Lingfeng''s Yuan people are now 10000 kilometers tall. If they break through the immortal level, their height can reach 100000 kilometers. They are bigger than mountain passengers.


    So far, no one of the Yuan people can break through the cosmic venerable level. Guo Lingfeng believes that as long as he breaks through the cosmic venerable level in the future, the God experience of the Yuan people will be even greater. Even if he is over a million kilometers tall, it is normal.


    "Child, you have integrated the ''tower beads'' now, but your cultivation is too low to drive the'' Star Tower ''!" the mountain guest smiled. "In my opinion, you can barely drive the'' Star Tower ''at least when you reach the cosmic venerable level, and you can control the'' star tower ''freely when you reach the Lord of the universe!"


    After reading the original work, Guo Lingfeng naturally knew this, so he said, "the disciple will leave the ''Star Tower'' here for the time being and take it back when the cultivation comes up in the future!"


    The mountaineer laughed and said, "well... Children can be taught!"

 Chapter 458

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the novel swallow the starry sky, the mountain guest is definitely the most eccentric true God.


    He trained his disciples in a very special way. He only prepared the best treasure for his disciples, but did not teach them any secret methods of cultivation. Moreover, when a disciple is in danger, he doesn''t save him. Even if he is killed, he just watches on the wall. After the disciple dies, he will take back the precious treasure given to the disciple, and then spend his heart and effort to find the next disciple.


    Guo Lingfeng has now succeeded in making the "Star Tower" master, but his temporary cultivation is not enough to drive this supreme treasure, so he can only leave.


    Fortunately, the mountain guest has informed him of the specific location of the remaining three parts of the nine robbers secret code. When the time is right, he can go and take them away.


    Guo Lingfeng decided to take this part of the black metal plate from the ice prison star first. There was no other reason, but this part of the metal plate was the easiest to get.


    Ice prison star is located in the "ice prison star belt", one of the six dangerous areas in the "Wuhua secret land". It is very dangerous here. Even the cosmic venerable may fall.


    Although Guo Lingfeng is arrogant, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can really compare with the real cosmic venerable.


    Yes, he has strong willpower now. After 6000 years of integrating "Tazhu", his willpower has even improved greatly than before. Now he has stepped into the threshold of the Lord of the universe with one foot.


    However, at present, he has only one move, and his self-made Sabre technique has reached the level of cosmic venerable. If he really wants to fight with cosmic venerable, he has only the confidence to protect his life. The possibility of defeating his opponent is too small.


    You know, King Zhenyan and King Longyu, who are invincible and powerful, claim to be comparable to the first cosmic venerable, but they can only say that they can make a few moves when they meet the first cosmic venerable, and then... They can only run for their lives in frustration!


    Guo Lingfeng thought to himself that his strength was slightly stronger than that of Zhenyan king and Longyu king, but his strength was limited. He might be able to share equally when he met the first cosmic venerable, but he still had to run for his life when he met a slightly stronger cosmic venerable. It was impossible to defeat any cosmic venerable.


    In the "ice prison" of the ice prison star, there are strong people of many ethnic groups. The watchers here are two cosmic worshippers of the "bandits". These two are not the first cosmic worshippers. Guo Lingfeng can''t resist any one of them and can only run for his life.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng lingered in the "ice prison star belt" and finally chose to retreat for a period of time.


    In the original work, Luo Feng suffered a lot from the ice prison star, and then was locked up in the ice prison. Finally, the chaotic city Lord took him away in person.


    Here, because a descendant of the Sirius family in the ice prison, the powerful Lord of the demon family, the Lord of Sirius, came out in person. Without the presence of the Lord of chaos, Luo Feng would die without a burial place. Even the Lord of Sirius is likely to put him into a special secret place and kill him again, so that the Lord of chaos can''t revive him.


    Once the Lord of Sirius and other aliens can come out, things will be difficult to do. Guo Lingfeng decided to keep a low profile, improve his strength first, and then find a way to get the black metal version. After getting something, he immediately ran away.


    Well... He had mastered the secret law of teleportation as early as he realized the 108 essence of the law of space and was recognized by the original law of "space".


    It is reasonable to say that the blink can only be generally mastered if the Marquis is immortal. The vast majority of immortal military leaders do not know this move. Even at the beginning, huyanbo was very close to the Marquis strength, and he did not know this move until he was killed.


    Guo Lingfeng has learned how to teleport since he was just a world leader. Even the distance of teleportation is much farther than the limit of King sealing. It is almost on a par with King Zhenyan and King Longyu. In fact, it can only be described by the words "Tianzong wizards".


    He found an unmanned planet in the "Wuhua secret land", and Guo Lingfeng dug a cave and lived in it. There are high-end detection instruments hidden. Even if someone comes to this planet, he will not be found unless the other party''s detector is higher than his.


    In this regard, Guo Lingfeng can only say "ha ha".


    It''s almost impossible to be more high-end than his detector.


    Unless the visitor is a strong one among the cosmic masters, or even the cosmic overlord, it is almost impossible to have a higher-end detector than him.


    How can there be so many coincidences in the vast universe?


    Whose cosmic overlord will be so idle? Not only did you make a special trip to "Wuhua secret land", but also just came to this deserted planet?


    As for the two "bandits" worshippers of ice prison star, they are only the indigenous worshippers in the "Wuhua secret land". How can they have a cash detector?


    He stayed in the "Star Tower" for 6000 years and didn''t appear for 6000 years. Many people in the human race even think Guo Lingfeng has fallen.


    Guo Lingfeng first realized that he was connected to the virtual universe network. He first showed up in Yuxiang mountain and had a drink with Rong Jun, Bolan, Qianshui and Luo Feng. Then he went to "thunder island" to meet his teacher Yan bingzun.


    Now Guo Lingfeng''s strength is comparable to that of the first cosmic venerable. Although Yan bingzun is a strong one at the venerable level, she can''t give Guo Lingfeng too much guidance.


    After all, "the master leads the door, and the practice is personal". Guo Lingfeng''s practice route has been very different from Yan bingzun, so she just chatted with Guo Lingfeng for a while.


    Then, Guo Lingfeng came to the residence of the chaotic city master of "thunder island".


    As one of the top three powers in the comprehensive strength of the human race, it is more than enough to guide Guo Lingfeng. He has specially set up a cultivation space for Guo Lingfeng. The chaotic city Lord can set all kinds of strong people as his opponents at will.


    When you come to the world master stage, you must create your own secret method. Guo Lingfeng previously created a move of cosmic master level sword method when he was at the domain master level, but he can only compete with the original cosmic master. Guo Lingfeng didn''t even name that move of sword method.


    At present, his cultivation is the peak of the world Master level. The minimum requirement given to him by the chaotic city master is to kill 1200 opponents.


    The secret method also has a level. If you can kill 500 opponents, it is even a top-level unique skill. For example, the master level Sabre method created by Guo Lingfeng is this level.


    Being able to kill 1000 opponents can be regarded as the peak and unique skill. Basically, it has reached the power of the universal overlord''s all-out strike.


    Being able to kill 1200 opponents is already very strong among the top unique skills. At that time, the greatest ancestor of the Golden Horn family, "herodo", was only one step away from the Lord of the universe, and the unique skills he created were at this level.


    According to the Lord of chaos, killing 1000 opponents until killing 1999 opponents can only be regarded as the top unique skill, but the power is different.


    Only by killing 2000 opponents can this secret method be regarded as a "unique study", that is, the level of secret method created by chaotic city master.


    The chaotic city Lord asked him to defeat 1200 opponents within 3000 years. Guo Lingfeng asked more than that. His "small goal" was to kill 1500 opponents.


    Herodo is really fierce. He can be regarded as the strongest one among the cosmic overlords. However, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t like him. Is it a wool to reach the cosmic overlord level?


    At the same time, Guo Lingfeng finally separated a little mind to check the reward for completing the third stage task and the system task of the fourth stage.


    In fact, he had completed the third stage of the task as early as after killing the demon hand king. It was only after 6000 years of delay in completing the inheritance of life and death in the "Star Tower". Until now, he had the opportunity to view this information

 Chapter 459

    (today''s "task 1: worship a lord of the universe as a teacher! It has been completed and 50 million points will be awarded."


    "Task 2: revenge for huyanbo! Completed, reward 1 billion points."


    "Task 3: kill a foreign race and gain no less than 1000 trillion military merit! Completed, reward 2 billion points."


    The point reward is somewhat indifferent to Guo Lingfeng at present. After all, his strength is very strong. In addition to the top ranked commodities in the system mall, other commodities have almost become "popular goods" in his eyes.


    Those goods are anti heaven artifacts in Chinese mythology, but he can''t use them in the world of swallowing the stars. Even if he buys them, he can only eat ash in the system storage space.


    Guo Lingfeng simply didn''t care how many points he had, and then looked down.


    "... reward the special skill ''forging'' exclusive to the host. This skill is unique to the host Guo Lingfeng. You can use ordinary materials to forge the treasure. The treasure levels vary according to the value of the materials, up to the God King level treasure!"


    There is also an option of "confirm learning" under skill "forging". Guo Lingfeng would hesitate and immediately clicked this option.


    The next moment, memories as majestic as the sea rushed into his mind. Guo Lingfeng was almost stunned by these massive memories. He quickly closed his eyes and carefully received these memories until seven days passed.


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng only felt extremely tired and even wanted to sleep.


    How strong is his willpower now? Even if the cosmic overlords such as eclipse palace master and herodo are weak in willpower, he has never been so tired even after 6000 years of life and death inheritance of the "Star Tower". It can be imagined how many memories he has received in these seven days and how fast he has received them?


    However, he summoned up his spirits and silently checked these memories, which immediately surprised him.


    As we all know, in order to create a treasure, the materials needed must also be at the level of heaven and earth treasures. For example, the mountain guest creates the strongest treasure "Star Tower" in the original universe, and the materials consumed are unknown to be precious and massive.


    However, the memories of "forging" received by Guo Lingfeng broke these conventions. He found that he could use some common materials to create high-grade treasures, even Zhibao.


    For example, he is currently carrying this "killing Wu Yuyi". Guo Lingfeng knows that this treasure is an eternal true God level mechanical treasure, but if it is only this part, it can only be regarded as a low-level treasure.


    Guo Lingfeng is now fully capable of relying on some F-grade metals and some heavy treasures to create a treasure at this level.


    Of course, it needs cultivation to support the creation of Zhibao, so it is only natural for him to continuously improve his cultivation and create a peak Zhibao or even a Zhiqiang Zhibao.


    Although the human race is powerful and ranks among the six peak races in the universe, Guo Lingfeng knows that there is no supreme treasure of the universe in the whole human race.


    Therefore, although the founder of the giant axe was very powerful, he was always very low-key in the cosmic sea at that time, so that everyone did not know that his combat power was very close to his ancestors.


    In addition, Guo Lingfeng knew the tragedy of the founder of the giant axe. In the original book, he was besieged by three strong men when he was adventuring in the "peak world", one of the three Jedi in the cosmic sea, and was forced to hide in an extremely dangerous place, which unfortunately killed him.


    If he had a "flying palace" supreme treasure on his body at that time, most of them would not die, and mankind would not be forced to fight with several peak ethnic groups.


    That war was very dangerous. If Luo Feng had not suddenly promoted to the level of the Lord of the universe, relying on his "Youhai" full of almost unlimited divine power and the powerful power of the "Star Tower", mankind would be destroyed.


    Although the chaotic city Lord is known as invincible in the initial universe, he may not survive in the face of the siege of many alien strongmen.


    Guo Lingfeng could not make complaints about it. Luo Feng was very selfish. Because he had already won the inheritance of "broken East River", he had the ability to help the founder of the big axe, but what he did was nothing.


    Thinking of the chaotic city Lord''s doting on Luo Feng, King Zhenyan didn''t hesitate to spend 70% of his points to exchange his secret script. In contrast, Luo Feng''s performance is so despicable!


    This is why Guo Lingfeng didn''t help Luo Feng much after robbing him of his Qi.


    So human, why should I help you?


    In this life, Guo Lingfeng has obtained such an anti heaven skill of "forging". It is conceivable that he will create a large number of treasures for the human race in the future. At least let the masters of the universe have a powerful treasure?


    The founder of the giant axe, as the strongest combat power of mankind, must take special care of him, just like "domain", "war class a", "flying palace" and "weapons"!


    No reward was given to Guo Lingfeng, but the reward was rather strong. The skill of forging alone had made him feel that the system was really awesome.


    The more things Guo Lingfeng experienced, the higher his horizon, the more he felt that the system was unfathomable.


    In the past, he thought that the high-end goods in the system mall were awesome, but now he is powerful. Looking at those goods, he thought it was just so, but he was very surprised by some rewards he received after completing the task.


    For example, the previous "absolute imprisonment", "absolute protection", "Guo Lingfeng''s exclusive battle clothes" and this "forging" can be called the level against the sky in any direction.


    But... The system gave it to him!


    Even with such a powerful plane as devouring the stars, Guo Lingfeng can''t believe that someone can create such an anti sky system, even if the mountain guest can restore his divine king''s strength.


    Which plane is the system transmitted from?


    What kind of powerful existence can create such contrarian treasures?


    Guo Lingfeng shook his head. He didn''t want to tangle with what he didn''t understand. He turned to the system page to check his fourth stage task.


    "Task 1: become the first strong man in the primitive universe!"


    "Task 2: kill or enslave all animals!"


    As expected, Guo Lingfeng smiled.


    If all the tasks at this stage can be completed, it will be the end of the novel devouring the starry sky.


    Of course, these two tasks are not easy, especially to deal with boundary beasts.


    The strong in the first and second reincarnation times are like clouds. The real God level strong are n times more than the primitive universe. Don''t they still be killed in the face of boundary beasts?


    There must be a very powerful divine body to deal with the world beast, so Guo Lingfeng immediately thought of his third part. Besides the blood sea of the Lord of Jiuyou with a diameter of 12 light-years, is there a better choice?


    The God body of the Yuan people is big, but even when they reach the main level of the universe, their height reaches more than one million kilometers to the top of the sky, which is quite different from the "secluded sea separation" of Luofeng in the original book!


    One light year is more than 9460 billion kilometers, not to mention 12 light years!


    After reading the system information, Guo Lingfeng devoted all his mind to creating the secret method.


    He has created a top secret level Sabre technique before. This time, he has evolved and improved on the basis of this Sabre technique, and killed more and more opponents.


    Long years, long and endless.


    Soon after 500 years, Guo Lingfeng defeated 1200 opponents. The chaotic city Lord who came to watch his Sabre technique couldn''t help smiling.


    However, defeating 1200 people is far from reaching the "small goal" he set for himself, so he continues to concentrate on cultivation. 500 years have passed


    Guo Lingfeng spent 500 years to Kill 500 opponents to 1200 opponents, but after another 500 years, he only killed 1321 opponents.


    Creating unique skills is so difficult, and the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is!


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng''s will is very firm and his patience is getting better and better. He is not in a hurry to see his progress slower and slower. Instead, he is more patient and devote himself to research.


    Finally, in the 2986th year of his latent training, he finally improved his Sabre technique to a terrible level and defeated 1500 opponents.


    After watching him wield this Sabre technique, the chaotic city master pondered for a long time and finally said, "your Sabre technique has entered the threshold of the Lord of the universe and has the power to fight with the most primary Lord of the universe. I hope you can give this Sabre a louder name!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, it''s just a knife move. No matter how nice the name sounds, it doesn''t seem to be of any use?"


    The chaotic city master said angrily, "why is it useless? Your Sabre technique must be included in the treasure house of our virtual universe company. How can I price it if I can''t afford a better name?"


    It''s afraid that the sword technique is too low in the treasure house and no one cares about it?


    Guo Lingfeng was so embarrassed that he said, "teacher, suddenly I haven''t come up with a good name. Can you help me name this Sabre technique?"


    The chaotic city master said with a teasing smile, "you want to name your own knife. You also want to steal this laziness?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a long time and said, "why don''t I just use the name ''Buddha anger''? Anyway, the previous move ''Buddha anger'' was not good, and not many people bought it in the treasure house!"


    The chaotic city master pondered for a moment and said, "how about this? The first move was called" Buddha anger first move ". Your previous move at the top level of unique skill was called" Buddha anger second move ". How about this move called" Buddha anger third move "


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s still a wise teacher. It''s so happily decided!"


    The chaotic city master also couldn''t help but see a black line on his forehead and said, "you boy... You''re really tired and lazy! Well, now the secret method has been created. When will you return to chaotic city?"


    In the world master stage, you can practice in chaos city for 30000 years. Guo Lingfeng hasn''t been used up yet.


    "Teacher, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come back when I''m done!"


    "Well, you must be careful when you are out alone. Now the alien side doesn''t know that you are the ''King of golden knives''. If they know, they will send a strong man to kill you!"


    "I know, teacher!"


    "Don''t hesitate when encountering an irresistible opponent. Quickly pinch and explode the jade card I gave you, and I will come as soon as possible. If I can''t arrive at the scene in time, I''d rather commit suicide than be controlled by an alien soul! If your senior brother Kedi had... Alas... You did it yourself!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Guo Lingfeng returned to reality and found that the cave he was in had been closed by rocks, and a thick layer of dust had already accumulated on his body.


    Over time, nearly 3000 years have passed. Even if he is strong, it is difficult to avoid this situation.


    Guo Lingfeng stood up, his body shook slightly, and all the dust on his body turned into nothingness. Now he has a deep understanding of several original laws. Several laws flow on him. How can dust stay on him?


    "After so many years, it''s time to go to the ice prison!" Guo Lingfeng said to himself, and disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared in the "ice prison star belt".


    At the moment, he was strong enough, there was no need to hide, so he followed the strong summoning feeling of the black metal version and soon came near an ice prison star.


    "The feeling here is stronger!" Guo Lingfeng saw the huge palace on the ice prison star, "it must be in that palace!"


    Now that the location has been determined, Guo Lingfeng directly blinked into the palace. Just as he wanted to look around, he heard a woman''s voice angrily shouting, "who? How dare you break into my territory?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s "beast divine soldier" immediately turned into a sword and came to his right hand. He saw a beautiful female "bandit" coming from the depths of the palace. With a wave of his hand, the cold air swept across the sky.


    "Zikou" is a special life condensed by extreme cold, which is divided into purple and cyan. Among them, "Zikou" is a female image. They are better at freezing the soul, while "Qingkou" is male, and the cold is better at freezing the body.


    Whether they are "Purple bandits" or "green bandits", they are special life in the universe, and their life level is very high. The immortal divine body limit of human king can reach 100000 times of the power of the Lord, while the immortal divine body limit of "Chen Kou" king can reach 10 million times of the power of the Lord, and the power of the pure divine body is 100 times higher than that of human beings.


    Even the Golden Horn beast, the power of the divine body is only 10 times stronger than that of human beings. It can be imagined how powerful the "bandit" is?


    Guo Lingfeng speculates that the two "bandits" are estimated to be more powerful than the leader of the heavenly eclipse palace, but he has created the "third form of Buddha anger", but he won''t be afraid.


    In the face of the cold air, he just waved a knife gently, and saw an incomparably brilliant golden knife. The "Purple bandit" who attacked him was beaten to pieces in an instant.


    Guo Lingfeng was very surprised that the "bandit" had become thousands of pieces and had not died. He saw that the pieces were still making a sound: "damn alien, you have the ability to wait. Our leader came back and see how you can escape?"


    "Who said I was going to escape?" Guo Lingfeng ignored her and went directly into another hall in the palace. He first put away the black metal plate, and then looked at the hall. There were many "ice prison star stones" on the ground, so he conveniently took in the space ring.


    "Make a lot of money!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling. "The ''ice prison star stone'' the size of the nail cap can be worth 2 trillion yuan. I have at least 50 cubic meters here. How much is it worth?"


    I didn''t expect to make a lot of money by taking the third part of the nine robberies secret code. Guo Lingfeng was in a good mood.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure came, and Guo Lingfeng said, "such a powerful pressure seems to be one of the two ''bandits'' back!"


    He was not afraid, and did not immediately flee, but flashed outside the palace.


    "Human, are you brave?" a "green bandit" who exudes endless authority stands in the air, and the cold feeling on his face is almost frozen. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I''ve seen the venerable green bandit!" Guo Lingfeng also flew to the void and was about 100 meters away from him face to face. "I just came to take what the teacher left here. It doesn''t seem to annoy the venerable you?"


    "Clever mouth and smooth tongue! Dare to argue!" the venerable Qing Kou angrily said, "I don''t mind if you take the black metal plate left by the mountain guest, but why did you hurt my child and take so many ''ice prison star stones''?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "venerable, your ''bandits'' will not die if they are broken. They can recover in a few days. What''s the use of keeping so many'' ice prison star stones''? It''s better for me to do some business!"


    The green bandit was so angry that he waved his hand directly and sent out a cold breath. He shouted, "dare you argue? Go to hell!"


    The cold from the venerable "bandit" was so fierce that Guo Lingfeng felt that the cold was about to freeze his body before he got close, and quickly waved a knife.


    The cold air flashed across the blade and instantly disappeared. After breaking the cold air, the blade went straight to the Qing Kou venerable. Its power seemed endless.


    The master of the green bandit was surprised and hurried back for tens of thousands of kilometers. During this period, he also sent out more than 900 colds, which consumed the blade.


    "Who the hell are you?" the venerable Qing Kou dared not underestimate Guo Lingfeng any more. There seemed to be a sense of panic in his tone. "As far as I know, there is no such person as you in the overlord of the human universe?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s body has the smell of "killing Wu Yuyi". The Qing Kou venerable can''t see through his cultivation, but he can send out such a powerful knife. No matter how he looks, it is also the level of the cosmic overlord. Even he thinks that the cosmic overlord may not be able to send out such a powerful knife.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Venerable, do you want to continue playing?"


    "HMM... you go!" the venerable Qingkou was obviously frightened by the knife just now and dared not continue to fight with him. Just now, in order to resist this knife, he has burned about 5% of his divine body. If he continues to fight, he knows he will lose.


    Guo Lingfeng hugged him, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go now! Venerable, you won''t want to find the court next time you meet?"


    The venerable Qingkou looked embarrassed, and Guo Lingfeng didn''t continue to stimulate him, laughing and blinking away.


    After leaving the "secret place of Wuhua", Guo Lingfeng blinked for millions of light years. Only then did he take out the meteor ink star and cross the wormhole to the initial universe.


    If you want to get the separation of "Youhai", you must get a place to practice in the "ancestral cult". Guo Lingfeng decided to go back to chaos city first

 Chapter 460

    (today, if we want to say which side is the most powerful in the primitive universe, it is estimated that many people will vote for "ancestral religion".


    Although the "ancestral god religion" is only a loosely structured organization, they have many experts, among which the three ancestral gods are invincible in the primitive universe.


    Of course, the three of them are just the masters of the universe. Only because they are the spokesmen of the primitive universe and have received special care from the primitive universe, can they burst out the combat power comparable to the strongest in the universe.


    In addition to the three ancestral gods, there are many strong people in the "ancestral God cult", such as the Lord of Jiuyou and the Lord of dark python. Neither side dare to underestimate them.


    In addition, the "ancestral religion" never competes for territory and is completely a neutral organization, so it is impossible for all forces to come to their trouble.


    At regular intervals, the "ancestral God cult" will issue "animal God inheritance orders" to all forces, inviting the strong of all forces to go to the ancestral mysterious land "Bauhinia island" to practice, so as to obtain the inheritance of animal God.


    The eight beast gods are the darling of the primitive universe. They are born the Lord of the universe. If they can obtain a complete inheritance of beast gods, they can also become a very powerful Lord of the universe. Who doesn''t expect to obtain the "inheritance order of beast gods" from the strong of all races in the universe?


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t look forward to it!


    The most important reason why he wants to go to Bauhinia island to practice is for his third part.


    After all, Jiuyou sea is here. You can''t get this special sea water anywhere else.


    As for the inheritance of beast God, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to get a full set of inheritance. Once he gets it, he can only stop at the Lord of the universe and can''t improve his cultivation. The Lord of the universe is not the end of his vision!


    From the "Wuhua secret land" to the initial universe, Guo Lingfeng simply went to the "extraterritorial battlefield" and stayed in the "Star Tower" for a whole year.


    During this year, Guo Lingfeng captured more than 500 alien kings alive and enslaved them all.


    Of course, in this process, he also killed more alien kings immortal than he enslaved. Many of them were at the limit level of king, and even at the invincible level, he killed two people.


    In the face of the green bandit venerable who is far stronger than the ordinary venerable, he can press with his power. It is really not difficult to deal with the immortality of the king. He has crushed the whole audience with only "the second form of Buddha anger". At least it is also a sword technique to enter the threshold of the cosmic venerable.


    Enslaved many alien kings mainly for transmission from their kingdom of God. After all, the vast universe is incomparable. How many transmission points can there be in the kingdom of God relying on his moyunteng alone?


    The Immortal King is powerful. He has set up transmission points everywhere in the universe, and he enslaved more than 500 immortal kings. Considering the transmission points of everyone, there are really few places in the vast primitive universe that he can''t reach directly through the kingdom of God.


    It''s not easy to enslave the strong at the king level, unless the strength of willpower is much higher than the king level, and you have to master the soul secret method to be successful. However, Guo Lingfeng''s style is simple and direct. First, let''s write down "the first form of Buddha anger" , even if the king is immortal, he must be greatly damaged and extremely weak. Many people even fall into deep sleep after being stabbed. At this time, they use the soul secret method to enslave them, which can be described as twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s not a short time to come to the "Foreign Battlefield". Guo Lingfeng has learned a lot of very practical knowledge, which can''t be learned in books. Even the two teachers Yan bingzun and chaotic city master never wanted to teach him this.


    It''s not unexpected, but they don''t want to teach at all.


    You can be more impressed by what you understand. You may not remember many things when the teacher tells you ten times, but you can remember them when you actually operate. How can chaotic city master and Yan bingzun not understand this truth?


    When he returned to the barracks, he sold some of the immortal treasures obtained from killing the alien king to the army, and then converted his military skills into points. Guo Lingfeng was surprised to find that he had become a local tyrant.


    100000 military achievements can be exchanged for 1 point. At present, Guo Lingfeng''s military achievements have reached more than 68470 trillion.


    The main reason why he can accumulate so many military skills is that he killed more than 600 foreign kings in the "Star Tower". It is not surprising that two kings alone are invincible, which is worth 2000 trillion military skills.


    After the general''s merit was converted into points, there were more than 684.7 billion, and the treasures he got from the immortal alien king who was killed were even more valuable. He left only some rare materials and two G-class spaceships and sold all other items to the army.


    These things have sold a total of 68 trillion yuan, and there are still more mixed units. There is no need to mention the change. For Guo Lingfeng, it can only be regarded as "small money".


    With so many points and cash, Guo Lingfeng naturally won''t be all in his pocket. He must spend as much as he can.


    A long time ago, he took a fancy to a secret script called "beast God change", which is the best auxiliary secret method for cultivating the beast God way of the "space-time" law school. However, the full set of this secret script costs up to 100 billion points, and Guo Lingfeng has never been willing to buy it.


    With so many points, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t hold back and bought it immediately.


    There is also an attack method called chaos seven sticks, which was written by his teacher chaos city master. It records the seven stick methods, which are the master level research secret methods of the universe, that is, the level equivalent to killing 2000 opponents in the cultivation space.


    This secret method is divided into seven copies. The price of the whole set is as high as 490 billion points. Guo Lingfeng bought it as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    One day he will create his own master level extreme research secret method of the universe. At present, he is also working towards this goal. Buying chaos seven sticks does not mean that he can learn these seven moves stick methods, but learn from the "advanced experience" of chaos city master, and then create his own extreme research secret method.


    Learning other people''s secrets is like parroting and learning to walk in Handan. Only self-made secrets are most suitable for yourself.


    After Guo Lingfeng bought these two scripts, he didn''t spend any more points to buy anything, but spent a whole 10 trillion yuan to buy many materials.


    These materials include all kinds of metals, as well as all kinds of stones, crystal stones, soil, gravel, and even all kinds of life bones, fur, teeth, fascia, blood, etc. anyway, as long as they are materials that can be used to refine treasures, he has almost bought them all over.


    Now that he has the "forging" skill, how can Guo Lingfeng not use it? The skill description says "you can use ordinary materials to forge a treasure". He wants to try what kind of "treasure" these ordinary materials can forge?


    "Low-level treasure" is the treasure, "intermediate treasure" is also the treasure, "top treasure" is still the treasure, but the value is very different.


    Guo Lingfeng is just a world leader at present. Even if his combat power is comparable to the peak of the universe overlord, he is still just a world leader. He can''t predict the extent to which the skill of "forging" can be developed only by the cultivation of the world Master level. He can only try.


    However, he stayed in the "extraterritorial battlefield" for about a year. He couldn''t help feeling a little bored, so he soon came to the transmission channel of the initial universe through the divine Kingdom transmission of his slaves.


    All the slaves were taken into moyunteng''s kingdom of God. He took a spaceship across the channel to the initial universe. The spaceship landed on the land in front of the gate of chaos city. Guo Lingfeng stepped out of the cabin door and was stunned to see Bolan, Rong Jun and Qianshui.


    "Why are you three here?" Guo Lingfeng found that their breath was still at the domain master level. Obviously, they didn''t want to break through in a hurry, so they chose to stay at the domain master level for tens of thousands of years.


    "I know you''ll come to chaos city. Since the three of us are here, of course we''ll welcome you!" Rong Jun was still so cool and smiled when he spoke.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Bolan and Qianshui. He saw that there was a mark in the center of Bolan''s eyebrows. He knew that he had been recognized by the law of space origin, so he smiled and said, "Bolan, Congratulations!"


    Bolan knew what he meant and said, "there''s nothing to congratulate. Your boy has reached this step ten thousand years ago. I''m still far behind you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t be modest. You can be recognized by the source law of the universe at the domain master level. Only you and I have been able to do it since thousands of ages. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Bolan said in a deep voice, "another person has done it, do you know?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but wonder, "who is it? So powerful?"


    Bolan showed an unnatural smile and said, "who else can it be? It''s your fourth brother Luo Feng!"


    After hearing this, Guo Lingfeng suddenly smiled and said, "it''s him? It''s not strange! If he can''t do this, I''ll be strange!"


    Luo Feng, as the protagonist in the original work, is the son of the world in swallowing the starry sky.


    Even if Guo Lingfeng stole the luck of the early rise in this life, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the son of Wei Mian is the son of Wei Mian. His luck and talent are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Luo Feng didn''t take away the Golden Horn beast, and he didn''t know where his luck came from. He even took away another special life. Coincidentally, this special life also has a separation secret method, and can breed four separation in his life, one more than the Golden Horn beast.


    With his separation, Luo Feng can naturally practice the nine robberies secret code without scruples. After the first two robberies of the nine robberies secret code, his life level has been greatly improved. He can be recognized by the source law of the universe at the domain master level. It''s really not a big thing for him.


    Among the three, only Qianshui is the weakest. Guo Lingfeng is not only powerful, but also has a much more poisonous eye. He can see the level of Qianshui at a glance.


    At present, Qianshui may be able to deal with the world Lord, and she is an ordinary world Lord. If she is replaced by some powerful special life world Lord, she may not be able to protect her life.


    At the end of the war of genius, Qianshui was one of the top ten. At that time, Guo Lingfeng and Bolan were obviously better than everyone. If you count down, Qianshui was almost as strong as Rong Jun and Longyun. Whoever you meet may not win or lose.


    It has only been more than 10000 years. Qianshui has obviously lagged behind Rong Jun. it is conceivable that she will not be in a good mood.


    "Qianshui, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have a hard face, as if you owe others millions of mixed yuan units!" Guo Lingfeng joked, "say... Last time I asked you whether you want to be my double monk, you haven''t answered me!"


    "Guo Lingfeng, do you really want to be with me?" Qianshui''s big watery eyes fixed Guo Lingfeng directly. "If you''re not kidding, good... I promise you!"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately felt himself in a mess in the wind.


    Oh, my God, sister Qianshui, is this... Really going to be my wife?

 Chapter 461

    (no one expected that Guo Lingfeng and Qianshui were together today. This wave of dog food was so sudden that Qianshui''s brother didn''t respond.


    Qianshui is the domain leader of the "Taichu secret place", while Guo Lingfeng is the domain leader of the "primitive secret place". They can''t live together for at least a long time, whether in the virtual universe or in reality.


    Fortunately, Qianshui still has more than 2800 years of cultivation time limit in chaos city this time, and Guo Lingfeng, as the leader of the world, has a time limit of 30000 years. He separated from his wife as soon as he got married.


    Both of them are famous figures in the virtual universe company, but the customs in the universe are different, so they just had a very simple wedding in the public area of Yuxiangshan.


    In reality, Qianshui directly moved to Guo Lingfeng''s temporary residence. During this time in chaos City, they seem to have to enjoy a sweet two person world.


    However, the most important thing for practitioners is strength. In addition to doing something they love to do at night, they spend most of their time on cultivation every day.


    Qianshui wants to rush into the "primitive secret place" with one breath. Otherwise, how can he realize his good wish to live with his husband?


    In other words... How many couples who have lived apart for a long time do not divorce?


    Some time after the wedding, Guo Lingfeng went to see the chaotic city Lord again. This time, he asked about the "animal God inheritance order". The chaotic city Lord was a little surprised, so he asked him why he wanted to practice the way of animal God.


    You should know that although the way of beast God is good, there will be no possibility of progress after being the Lord of the universe. Guo Lingfeng''s talent is so amazing that he is so willing to let Guo Lingfeng learn Lao Shizi''s way of beast God?


    Knowing that Guo Lingfeng wanted to get the "beast God inheritance order" only for the sea water of the blood sea, the chaotic city Lord couldn''t help laughing.


    "Idiot... Do you think you''re stupid?" the chaotic city master smiled back and forth, and it was easy to stop laughing. "The Lord of Jiuyou is my friend for many years. It''s not easy to ask him for some pots of blood sea water? Why do you have to go to the ''ancestral cult''?"


    Guo Lingfeng had to smile: "What the teacher said is... However, the life level of the master of Jiuyou may be too high, and my golden horn beast''s separation secret may not be able to breed such separation. Teacher, when you find the water of the main blood sea of Jiuyou, can you ask for more seawater of his children? For example, immortal level and world Master level, the life level is lower, and the disciple is more likely to succeed in breeding separation!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "yes, I''ll ask him for more... But the old boy is always stingy. This time he can''t say he''s going to blackmail something!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly took out a fist sized "ice prison star stone" and handed it to him. He said, "the disciple went to the ''Wuhua secret land'' this time and got some ''ice prison star stones''. Teacher, you see, he should agree to exchange this with him?"


    The chaotic city master''s eyes lit up and said, "it seems that you have a lot of luck this time. This'' ice prison star stone ''is worth at least 500 trillion yuan. How much is his sea water? It''s a loss to exchange it with him! Eh... Since you take it out, you don''t want to take it back. I''ll keep it. I promise to get you the sea water you want!"


    "Ice prison star stone" is indeed a very precious refining material. Guo Lingfeng didn''t sell it before because he needs a lot of materials to practice after he has the "forging" skill.


    However, this time he was filial to his teacher. Guo Lingfeng didn''t feel any pain. He has benefited a lot since he became a disciple of the chaotic city Lord. The full set of the secret code of space-time law alone is worth 120 billion points. The chaotic city Lord didn''t hesitate to exchange it for him.


    Therefore, to be a man, you still have to know your kindness and reward. You can''t be a selfish ghost like Luo Feng!


    Knowing that the chaotic city master could get the water of the sea of blood he wanted, Guo Lingfeng was determined. When he returned to his residence, he celebrated with sister Qianshui that night.


    How to celebrate?


    You know


    Now that you have come to chaos City, how can you not understand the monument to chaos in the universe?


    Guo Lingfeng''s many enlightenment opportunities accumulated before have all been consumed. If you want to realize again, you can only break through the overpass, the sea of illusion, the immortal altar, and of course... And the original Tongtian mountain!


    To break through the original Tongtian mountain at the main level of the boundary, you must have a combat power equivalent to the 20th floor of the Tongtian bridge. Guo Lingfeng''s "Buddha anger first style" is already at this level. It''s really not difficult for him to break through the original Tongtian mountain.


    In fact, when he almost rolled through the primitive Tongtian mountain, people in all aspects of the virtual universe company seemed to be used to it, and almost no one came out to express surprise.


    The main reason is that Guo Lingfeng''s performance is too amazing. When he broke through the 20th island of the domain master level primitive Tongtian mountain and the dreamland sea, almost everyone recognized that he could break through the boundary master level primitive Tongtian mountain. As for the last island of the dreamland sea, is it still difficult for him to pass?


    The news that Guo Lingfeng is the "golden sword king" is highly confidential, but the cosmic master of the virtual universe company still knows it, and the cosmic overlords and cosmic venerable people don''t know it.


    If they know this news, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not be leaked. After all, there are a large number of cosmic venerable beings. Do you dare to guarantee that the news will not be leaked?


    Now we know that Guo Lingfeng is the "king of golden knives". In addition to several masters of the universe, only his teacher Yan bingzun is in the whole virtual universe company.


    It doesn''t matter if Yan bingzun knows this news. Anyway, she has already obtained the permanent residence right in chaos city. How can aliens get information from her after staying in chaos city for many years?


    Guo Lingfeng killed hundreds of immortal foreign kings in the "Foreign Battlefield", of which the black shaving king and the Xuanmu king can barely be called "invincible kings". Their strength may be a little inferior to that of King Zhenyan and King Longyu, but they can also be regarded as the level of "running away when meeting the first-class cosmic venerable".


    It''s not nice to say. Now even if King Zhenyan and King Longyu work together, Guo Lingfeng can kill them with a knife. Moreover, Yan bingzun and Guo Lingfeng really have a fight. It''s estimated that she will lose.


    After all... Guo Lingfeng''s "the third form of Buddha''s anger" is a unique skill at the level of the Lord of the universe, and Yan bingzun''s strength is not as good as the two kuoku zuns in the "Wuhua secret land".


    Yan bingzun is very proud that his disciples can excel in the blue.


    As the chaotic city master said when he taught his disciples, the following cosmic venerable beings are enjoying various resources of the human race. At the cosmic venerable level... You should make more contributions!


    Because you are one of the strong in the whole ethnic group. As the saying goes, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility". This heavy responsibility can not be shirked!


    Guo Lingfeng finally began to use the "forging" skill and spent a month forging 103 weapons treasures.


    I don''t know whether it''s because the material is too low or his posture is not very skilled. Even if these weapons should be called "heavy treasures", they are very reluctantly. In the words of teacher Yan bingzun, these are a batch of "fake heavy treasures".


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help being disappointed, but Yan bingzun was very happy to see that he could forge hundreds of "fake treasures". She urged him not to give up on the spot and said a lot of encouraging words to him, so that he must do a promising job as a "blacksmith".


    With the teacher''s encouragement, Guo Lingfeng was full of energy and spent another month building a batch of treasures.


    There are 97 treasures in total, including 81 "weapons", "11" armor "," 4 "fields" and only one "flying palace".


    This time, Guo Lingfeng''s "Craftsmanship" has been significantly improved. All the treasures he created are at the level of "heavy treasure", and among the heavy treasure weapons he created, there are 4 swords and 3 spears, which can be regarded as high treasures. Even if it is the level of Zhenyan king and Longyu king, their treasures are basically at this level.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t practice well in chaos City, but actually wasted a lot of time refining weapons. When chaos City Lord heard about it, he immediately sent someone to call him to the city Lord''s house, and then... Praised him.


    Cultivation is important, but the human population is too large, and the number of strong people is naturally large. As the first speaker of the virtual universe company, how can the chaotic city Lord let Guo Lingfeng give up refining treasure for his cultivation?


    Moreover, according to Guo Lingfeng''s performance and his words, refining heavy treasures is far from the end for him. The two batches of treasures refined now can only be regarded as his hands-on works. As long as he continues, Zhibao will be refined sooner or later.


    Heavy treasure is very precious for the immortality of the king, but it is not a rare thing for the cosmic venerable, but the supreme treasure... No matter which level of strength will not dislike it?


    Even low-level treasures can be given to disciples or future generations if they can''t use them. If there is no large inventory, how can chaotic city master easily take out "kill Wu Yuyi" to give it to Guo Lingfeng?


    Therefore, with the strong support of the two teachers, Guo Lingfeng once again devoted himself to the cause of "blacksmith" and refined 11 batches of heavy treasures for a consecutive year. By the last month, all the treasures he produced had reached the level of "top heavy treasures".


    After a year''s practice, Guo Lingfeng''s craftsmanship gradually increased, and finally began to use more precious materials to refine treasures.


    This time, although he only refined seven weapons in a month, all of them reached the low-level and precious level!


    The value of the seven low-level treasures is not high. If they are put in the treasure house, they are worth 10-20 treasure points. However, Guo Lingfeng''s talent for refining tools has inspired the whole human group.


    Once upon a time, human groups fought bloody battles to compete for territory with several other peak groups. What was the most lacking in the battle? Are you a lot of strong people?


    no


    In addition to the strong, what they lack most is high-level treasures!


    A king sealing limit. If they are equipped with one or two top treasures, they can play an almost invincible combat power. A strong cosmic venerable, such as Yan bingzun, if she has one or two high treasures, she can definitely compete with the cosmic overlord.


    At any time, the benefits of high-grade weapons and equipment are very considerable. Just as a great man on earth once said, "science and technology is the first productive force!"


    The chaotic city master who tasted the sweetness not only did not stop Guo Lingfeng from refining his weapon, but also provided him with many materials free of charge. Of course... These materials are the chaotic city master''s own inventory, so even if Guo Lingfeng refined the treasure, he can sell it to the virtual universe company at an ultra-low price.


    For the sake of the virtual universe company and the whole human group, the chaotic city master really spared no effort.


    Guo Lingfeng will not refuse to contribute to the virtual universe company and human groups. He spends a lot of time refining treasures every day.


    So... When the 3000 year chaotic city cultivation time limit of the thousand waters master was exhausted and left, Guo Lingfeng looked at her and his eyes were full of bitterness


    If you want to refine tools, just refine them!


    But can you wait until my mother leaves?


    Your good wedding life has been delayed by your weapon refining!


    HMM... their longevity is too long. Thousands of years are like an instant. More than 2000 years can only be regarded as honeymoon!


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng has been a man for several generations and has rich experience in getting along with his wife. When he left, he held her and whispered for a while, which soon turned his wife''s anger into joy.


    Hehe... It''s mainly because he gave his wife a complete set of top treasures. These treasures are not only powerful, but also beautiful. How many women can resist this temptation?


    In other words, the late NBA superstar Kobe Bryant also made "mistakes that most men make" in 2004? Why did Mrs. Ke always guard behind him?


    Of course, there is true love between them, but if Kobe didn''t give out the jewelry worth millions of dollars at that time, could she really forgive him so easily?


    There are so many examples that Lao Wang will not list them one by one, so as not to be suspected of the number of words in water.


    Go back to Guo Lingfeng. After he sent away Qianshui, he continued his great cause of refining utensils. In addition to consuming all the materials bought by 10 trillion yuan, he also consumed all the materials given to him by the chaotic city Lord


    In exchange for these materials are 32198 low-grade treasures, 1752 intermediate treasures, 189 high-grade treasures and 7 top treasures.


    Among them, his favorite work is the only "domain" treasure among the seven top treasures. He named this treasure "xuantiankeng" to commemorate his hometown mountain city on earth.


    Um... There is a very famous scenic spot in the mountain city called "Tiankeng".


    Now, as long as the material is awesome, he is very sure about the top grade treasure, but precious materials are rare. He also realizes his greatest shortcoming - or he is low.


    The world Master level can refine the top treasure. What if it breaks through immortality? Can the same material be refined into a treasure of higher quality?


    For example, the basic components of the "Qianbao River" of the chaotic city master are 1000 low-level treasures, but together, it becomes the top treasure of the "field class". Its power is super powerful and more precious than many top treasures.


    "Xuantiankeng" is a little inferior to "Qianbao River", but it is already regarded as a high-quality treasure among the top treasures. This treasure was taken by the chaotic city master to his junior brother, the Lord of darkness.


    Of course, as the refiner of the treasure, Guo Lingfeng also got a lot of points and contribution points.


    Yes, now as the most important "blacksmith" of the human race, Guo Lingfeng''s status has risen, surpassing almost all cosmic overlords. The masters of the universe are very optimistic about this promising young man, and almost all of them have absorbed him into the "Hongmeng".


    After entering the "Hongmeng", Guo Lingfeng''s personal information can no longer be kept top secret, and his past deeds have been turned out. All races in the universe now know that Guo Lingfeng was the world leader who killed the "golden sword king" in the "extraterritorial battlefield"?


    A world Lord can kill the king?


    And two kings are invincible?


    Isn''t that unscientific?


    However, no matter how amazing the news is, foreign powers have also listed Guo Lingfeng as the first on the ethnic group must kill list.


    A peerless genius is not terrible, even if he is more brilliant than Kedi in those years. The terrible thing is... This peerless genius can even refine weapons?


    And he can mass produce the top treasure?


    This is terrible. Not killing is not enough to calm the people''s anger... Cough, bah! Not killing is not enough to explain to the army and people in the ethnic group!


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng also realized his deficiency: a world Lord, no matter how powerful you are, can''t be as powerful as chaos City Lord. Even if you hate him, you can''t help him. In order to make himself stronger, at least he should frighten one side like the leader of the heavenly eclipse Palace (although his strength is no longer under the leader of the heavenly eclipse Palace), so Guo Lingfeng finally put the breakthrough to immortality on the agenda after successfully nurturing his "Youhai" separation

 Chapter 462

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The immortality limit of ordinary human kings can reach 100000 times the power of the Lord, while Guo Lingfeng has practiced the first five robberies in the nine robberies secret code, and the level of life gene has reached 48 times, and the power to drive blood Luo is as high as 480 times. His true self is the Golden Horn beast. The level of life gene is 10 times higher than that of human beings. Once the power of blood Luo is driven, the level of life gene can reach 1600 times.


    Once the breakthrough to immortality, the level of life gene will soar again. At that time, his ordinary body will completely change into a divine body. If the level of life gene is high, the divine body that burns the same amount of divine power will consume a lot less.


    To put it bluntly, when you reach the immortal level, you fight for the explosive combat power generated by burning divine power. The larger the divine body, the higher the level of life gene, and the stronger the combat power!


    For example, Guo Lingfeng now gives out a knife with all his strength. If he is strong, he must burn about 5% of his divine power to resist. If he has the power of burning divine power, the power of this knife can naturally soar. It is impossible for him to resist with only 5% divine power.


    The universe is fair. Although some weak world masters have limited strength, their world masters are relatively fragile. It is certainly not too difficult to break through the protonuclear barrier to immortality.


    Guo Lingfeng''s world is very powerful, with a diameter of more than 90 million kilometers, and the world barrier is extremely tough. Therefore, it is very difficult for him to break the shackles of prokaryotic and break through to immortal level.


    However, no matter how difficult the process is, Guo Lingfeng still has no choice and must go through this step.


    Fortunately, over the years, the four laws of the origin of the universe he has realized have reached a very high level, and he is still very sure of breaking through to the immortal level.


    Guo Lingfeng first started with the Golden Horn beast. He still had many "blood Luojing", so one by one began to integrate into his back.


    The Golden Horn monster had previously integrated many "blood Luojing" into its limbs and back. Now it integrates again. The severe pain makes it unable to help but roar from time to time.


    With the integration of the 400th "blood Luojing" into the body, the Golden Horn beast finally gave a happy roar.


    At this moment, its life gene level has reached 7200 times!


    The power of not driving blood Luo is 480 times, and the power of driving blood Luo can reach 7200 times. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t know whether there have been some peerless talents among the giant beasts in the starry sky, but he thinks his fate should be unprecedented.


    Next is the separation of the earth man and the Yuan people.


    As a result, the earth man himself fused 100 "blood Luojing", while the Yuan people were more fierce than the Golden Horn giant beast, and even integrated 1000 "blood Luojing"!


    This is also normal. After all, the Yuan people are n times larger than the Golden Horn giant beast, and their physical endurance is naturally much stronger.


    After all, his separation has become the first five robberies in the nine robberies secret code, and the basic level of life genes has been greatly improved.


    "Youhai" separation is now in his inner world. With the continuous improvement of his original and separated life gene level, the inner world is becoming larger and larger. Originally, the diameter has been more than 90 million kilometers, but now it has reached more than 10 billion kilometers.


    However... Guo Lingfeng carefully felt the life prokaryotic, and the world in his body was far from expanding to the limit, so he immediately applied for class E metal worth 300 million mixed yuan units for the Golden Horn beast to devour.


    After swallowing all these metals, the expansion of the inner world has not stopped.


    Guo Lingfeng had to ask for 200 million mixed yuan units of E-grade metal, which was not enough this time.


    At present, as the absolute core layer of the virtual universe company, he has a free quota of up to 100 billion mixed yuan units. Even if he really wants to spend his own money to buy these E-class alloy wrecks... A mere 100 billion mixed yuan unit is just sprinkling water.


    The inner world is like an endless black hole. The metal swallowed by the Golden Horn beast is quickly digested, and the huge energy pervades all around. The inner world is still expanding.


    Until three months later... The Golden Horn beast swallowed the E-Class alloy wreckage worth 83.4 billion yuan units, and the inner world expanded to the limit, with a diameter of 1 trillion kilometers!


    At the peak of the ordinary Golden Horn giant beast, the diameter of the inner world was only more than 90 million kilometers. Guo Lingfeng''s inner world diameter has reached 1 trillion kilometers. It''s a little too big!


    In the two boundary abysses, a golden horn boundary stone emitted a dark golden light, which almost blinded people for a time.


    This golden horn boundary stone is trillions of times stronger than the ordinary Golden Horn boundary stone. Guo Lingfeng dares to bet with his head that there will never be a more powerful Golden Horn boundary stone in the history of the whole golden horn giant beast family.


    The blood sea body of the Lord of Jiuyou has a diameter of 12 light-years and can''t move at all. In fact, the Lord of Jiuyou you you see in ordinary days is just a part of his blood sea body. Therefore, the Lord of Jiuyou often attacks with the self exploding secret method when he is fighting outside. Anyway, if the split is dead, he can conceive another split from the sea of blood at any time.


    This is why the life gene level of the Lord of Jiuyou is only 1000 times, because the life gene level of his blood sea ontology is 10000 times, so his separated life gene level can only reach 1000 times, and the separated life gene level is one tenth of the ontology.


    Guo Lingfeng''s "Youhai" separation is the same as that of the Lord of Jiuyou. The difference is that he has practiced the secret code of Jiujie, so his life gene level is no longer 300 times that of the Lord of the world, but 10081 times.


    10081, a mysterious number, in the plane of swallowing the starry sky, the level of life gene reaches 10081 times that of ordinary life, which is extreme and perfect!


    In this breakthrough, he adopted the same strategy as the Golden Horn beast, and invested a large amount of cosmic crystals in the vast secluded sea, which continued to absorb energy for expansion.


    The secluded sea at the peak of the world leader was originally only 4.8 million kilometers in diameter. With the rapid expansion of energy injection, the diameter soon exceeded 80 million kilometers and is still expanding


    90 million kilometers... 100 million kilometers... 200 million kilometers... The volume of Youhai is expanding


    Finally, the diameter of Guo Lingfeng''s secluded Sea reached 54.2 billion kilometers, which was almost larger than the blood sea of the son of the nine secluded Lord of the universe.


    However, compared with his inner world with a diameter of 1 trillion kilometers, this secluded sea is too small.


    In this regard, Guo Lingfeng has no idea. After all, he has not broken through immortality, nor has he reached the Supreme Master of the universe or even the Lord of the universe. Of course, he can''t be compared with the abnormal Lord of Jiuyou.


    In the vast primitive universe, who else can compare the size of the divine body with this man?


    The foundation has been extremely solid. What Guo Lingfeng needs to do now is to understand the law of "gold" and break the shackles of the protonucleus of life, so that he can smoothly step into immortality.


    When Guo Lingfeng''s consciousness entered the prokaryotic interior, he first recorded the "first form of Buddha''s anger". As a result, the prokaryotic filaments were intact after the roar.


    With a smile, Guo Lingfeng sent out the "second form of Buddha''s anger" this time. As a result, the prokaryotic still didn''t respond at all.


    Guo Lingfeng was quite surprised and then used the "third form of Buddha anger".


    The movement caused this time is incredible, but... The protonuclear is still indestructible!


    "I''m a troublemaker! Isn''t it?" Guo Lingfeng was a little silly.


    He didn''t expect that his protonucleus was so tough that he couldn''t break its shackles with his powerful blow such as "the third form of Buddha''s anger".


    Guo Lingfeng pondered for a while, connected the virtual universe and came to the chaotic city master''s residence at the peak of "thunder island".


    "Teacher, I want to create the ultimate secret method!"

 Chapter 463

    (today, Guo Lingfeng didn''t expect that his protonucleus was so strong that he could not break his unique knowledge when he reached the summit of the master of the universe. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he had taken this unprecedented road. At the summit of the master of the universe, he had reached a height that many masters of the universe and even the overlord of the universe could not reach.


    Cultivation is boring, but when one opponent after another falls in front of him, Guo Lingfeng has uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    1582 opponents... 1631 opponents... 1719 opponents... 1867 opponents... As time goes by, Guo Lingfeng kills more and more opponents in the cultivation ground, and the killing difficulty is becoming more and more difficult.


    At first, he could kill one opponent in a year or two. Later, he often killed the next opponent for decades.


    After killing 1999 opponents, Guo Lingfeng knew that he was very close to creating the master of the universe, but he couldn''t kill the last opponent.


    In the long history of the human race, many great powers have been stuck in this step, and can not advance through thousands or even tens of thousands of eras.


    This is also normal. If the master of the universe is so easy to create, only a few people of such a large human group can reach the height of chaotic city master.


    If the difficulty of reaching the master of the universe is 10, the difficulty of creating the master of the universe is 100!


    Guo Lingfeng''s 30000 year time limit in chaos city has been consumed. He can only leave silently and return to his manor of "primitive secret land".


    Sometimes the effect of meditation is not very good. If you want to create the master level research and unique knowledge of the universe, you can''t rely on latent cultivation. Sometimes it''s necessary to change your brain.


    Guo Lingfeng understood this very well, so he refined a batch of precious stones.


    With the significant improvement of life gene level, his "feel" is quite good this time. More than half of the 102 treasures have reached the top treasure level. Even he joined the "ice prison star stone" and some other precious materials to refine a "weapon" peak treasure!


    This is a treasure sabre. Its body is about 1.2 meters long. It is very suitable for him to use.


    Guo Lingfeng simply replaced his master''s main weapon with this treasure and named it "Tianya", mainly to commemorate his "Tianya" divine sword.


    Although the "Tianya" magic sword is still lying in the corner of his system storage space to eat ash, and he has hardly used this nine day magic weapon since he came to the world of swallowing the stars, he still misses the scene of holding "Tianya" and falling all over the sky.


    "Tianya" Sabre has two characteristics, namely "melting" and "soul cutting".


    "Ablation" means that by attacking the opponent''s God body, it can produce the effect of melting the opponent''s God body. He hasn''t tested the power. However, according to his estimation, ordinary cosmic venerable beings can melt at least 20-50% of the opponent''s God body.


    If the opponent is the leader of the celestial eclipse palace or the cosmic overlord of herodo, he can melt at least 10% of the opponent''s divine body, which can''t be less.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party does not wear the treasure level armor. If the upper limit of the other party''s treasure armor is very high, it can still greatly weaken the attack power of the "Tianya" sabre.


    However, Guo Lingfeng is still very confident in the "Tianya" sabre. At least the general "armor" Zhibao can not resist the attack of "Tianya", unless it is the boutique of the top armor Zhibao or the armor of the top Zhibao level.


    For example, another treasure prepared by the mountain guest for him - "robbing armour"!


    "Robbing armor" is the most precious armor at the peak, and it is a high-quality product refined by mountain riders. Although the conditions driving "robbing armor" are very high, the protection effect is really good.


    It''s a pity that "Jiejia" is still with the second senior brother "Yan Di". Before he breaks through immortality, he doesn''t want to see his little "disobedient" senior brother.


    In case of fighting, now he is not the opponent of "Yan Emperor". Even if he has broken through immortality, there is almost no chance of winning in front of "Yan Emperor". After all, the "Yan Emperor" is only a little worse than his teacher.


    Back to the "Tianya" sabre, its second characteristic "soul cutting" is more powerful than "ablation". The latter can attack the opponent''s divine body, while the former directly attacks the opponent''s soul.


    There are many kinds of soul attacks, "soul cutting" is undoubtedly the most violent one, simple and direct.


    For example, if the opponent has no treasure to defend the soul, it can be said that he will die under this characteristic.


    Even if the opponent has a treasure to protect the soul, as long as it is not a treasure specializing in soul defense, it may not have much effect. For example, "robbing armor" has the special effect of weakening 90% of the soul attack, but even 10% of the power of the soul attack at the level of "beheading the soul" is enough to destroy the soul of the primary cosmic venerable.


    Moreover, after being attacked, the soul will have a headache and crack. Even if it is not dead, it will be embarrassed. It will be quite passive in battle.


    In short, the "Tianya" Sabre is a very powerful weapon at the peak. Before there is no better choice, Guo Lingfeng will certainly use it as his main weapon, and it seems that it will be used for a long time.


    It took nearly a month to refine these treasures. Guo Lingfeng came to another manor in the "primitive secret land" and met Qianshui.


    Qianshui finally entered the "original secret land" through the domain master qualification competition. At present, it is the world Master in the "original secret land".


    The domain master qualification competition is held every 1000 years, while the community master qualification competition is held every 10000 years.


    She entered the "primitive secret land" from Qianshui. She has participated in the world Master qualification competition twice. Fortunately, her strength is getting stronger and stronger. Although she is not the top of all the world leaders in the "primitive secret land", she is also above the middle, so her position in the "primitive secret land" is still very reliable.


    As for Guo Lingfeng, he hasn''t participated in the qualification competition at the domain master and world master stage, because he has broken through the primitive Tongtian mountain! According to the rules, people who have broken through the primitive Tongtian mountain don''t have to participate in the qualification competition at all. Guo Lingfeng''s fierce life is so arrogant!


    I asked you if you were satisfied?


    Not satisfied? OK, let''s have a fight?


    If I wield a second knife at you, I will lose, OK?


    Guo Lingfeng killed the Immortal King as early as at the domain master level, and broke through the primitive Tongtian mountain twice in a row. Who dares to provoke him in the "primitive secret land"?


    After meeting Qianshui, Guo Lingfeng returned to the manor and suddenly wanted to eat a bowl of noodles... Well, Lao Wang swore that it was not Lao Wang who wanted to eat noodles, but Guo Lingfeng did!


    In my hometown in mountain city, it''s not easy to eat a bowl of noodles?


    But in the "original secret land" of the virtual universe company, there is really no such condition!


    Who can make this "ancient food" on earth?


    In desperation, Guo Lingfeng had to find a way by himself. He asked for help from many sources to get some flour and some seasonings. It was easy to make a bowl of noodles and eat it. Who knows, it was not the taste in his memory.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so hard to eat a bowl of noodles?"


    With an unbelievable idea, Guo Lingfeng took a spaceship and sent it through the God kingdom of the slaves. It took him several years to return to the earth. Should he be able to eat noodles now?


    But... He has been in chaos city for 30000 years. With the previous 10000 or 20000 years, more than 130000 years have passed on the earth. Where else is Xiaomian snack?


    Although the mountain city has long been rebuilt, and even the intersection of Jialing River and Yangtze River has been retro transformed according to the buildings before nirvana, too many things have disappeared in the long river of history, including hot pot and noodles


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly felt mixed feelings and mixed feelings. He thought that he was trapped in the peak of the world leader and couldn''t break through. Suddenly, there was a clear understanding in his heart


    Maybe he was right to return to earth this time!


    Looking at the intersection of the two rivers, the clear river is the Jialing River and the turbid Yangtze River. The two colors of the river converge, but they are completely different.


    Guo Lingfeng thought and immediately blinked out of the Milky way.


    Facing the vast void, he took a knife in his hand and suddenly waved it. He saw that there was a silver knife next to the original golden one.


    Like the intersection of the two rivers, the two swords merge rapidly after being drawn, but the fusion is as clear as the water of the two rivers.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled on his face. This move finally... Became a success!


    He hurried back to the "primitive secret land" by spaceship. On the way back, he couldn''t wait to connect the virtual universe and came to the training ground specially set up for him by the chaotic city master.


    This time he killed his 2000th opponent and finally created the master of the universe.


    He named this Sabre technique "hometown water".


    The chaotic city Lord was obviously stunned when he heard the name, but he soon recovered and didn''t ask the meaning of the name.


    He created the master of the universe and his unique research. He finally broke through the shackles of protonuclear and successfully broke through immortality.


    At this moment, the whole "primitive secret place" suddenly came under a powerful pressure, which contained the incredible law of the origin of the universe. All people in the secret place could not help kneeling down and worshipping.


    When feeling the source of this pressure, Qianshui couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "well, you Guo Lingfeng, don''t you even let your wife go? Let me kneel down for you?"


    After Guo Lingfeng broke through, he felt his state carefully. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "my groove! What''s going on?"


    He clearly felt that he had mastered the whole "space" cosmic law, and there was no secret to him in the primitive universe.


    Knowing all the "laws of space" means that... He has become... The Supreme Master of the universe?


    "Hey... Who can tell me what''s going on?" a large group of grass and mud horses ran slowly in Guo Lingfeng''s heart. "Didn''t I break through to immortality? Why did I suddenly soar to the venerable level?"

 Chapter 464

    (Guo Lingfeng is very confused today!


    Where can he think that he has just broken through to immortality? How can he become a cosmic venerable?


    At this time, he wanted to ask himself, "don''t you... Not afraid to pull the egg?"


    He even went to ask the chaotic city Lord. The chaotic city Lord was confused. He has lived for many centuries and has never seen Guo Lingfeng.


    Even the chaotic city master couldn''t explain what happened to him, so Guo Lingfeng had to accept his fate. Anyway... The ship will be straight at the end of the bridge. The most urgent thing at present should be to establish the kingdom of God.


    After the Lord breaks through immortality, he will transform the Lord''s world and build his own kingdom of God.


    Guo Lingfeng''s inner world has a diameter of trillions of kilometers. Such a huge kingdom of God is also very rare among cosmic venerable beings... Of course, he is now a cosmic venerable person.


    The establishment of the kingdom of God is a very important thing. His inner world is now being forcibly perfused by an endless ocean of divine power. The inner world, originally 1 trillion kilometers in diameter, has expanded again, and the expansion speed is fast enough to be calculated in seconds.


    The Youhai sea, originally 54.2 billion kilometers in diameter, is also expanding rapidly, faster than the inner world, and can expand hundreds of millions of kilometers in diameter every second.


    This time, the inner world and "Youhai" expanded very fast, and he didn''t wait too long.


    The diameter of the inner world reached about 1 light-year before it finally reached its limit. Such a huge world has been comparable to the "small universe" of the most powerful in the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng tore up space and came to the interlayer of space. He had to go deep into the space torrent layer to find particularly huge space debris. To open up the immortal kingdom of God, you just need to find a larger space debris. Once his kingdom is established with a diameter of more than 1 light-year, how can the space debris be small? It can''t be accommodated at all!


    It is not easy to find a huge space debris in the extreme depth of the space torrent layer. The debris is rectangular, with a length of more than 3 light-years, a width of almost 2 light-years and a thickness of about 1.8 light-years.


    Guo Lingfeng finally established his own kingdom of God and integrated the kingdom of God into this space debris.


    "Youhai" has a diameter of 1080 trillion kilometers. It is so huge that it can''t go anywhere. It can only sit in the kingdom of God.


    His mind moved. A figure with a height of 90000 kilometers suddenly appeared above the endless secluded sea, which is the "separation" condensed by the "secluded sea".


    This genetic level of separated life is only one tenth of that of ontology, which is about 1000 times that of ordinary life.


    Compared with his earthman, Golden Horn giant beast and Yuan people, it is really weak. However, the biggest advantage of "Youhai" separation is the immortal body. After death, you can gather one again at any time, which is nothing more than consuming a little divine power.


    With such a huge secluded sea, his divine power is almost endless.


    Moreover, in case of being killed by someone when his original Buddha and the other two parts are fighting outside, as long as he is not killed by the human soul, he can condense a flesh body again at any time, which is nothing more than consuming a little divine power.


    Since then, Guo Lingfeng can be said to have the capital to compete with the real power in the universe.


    Besides, at present, with his cultivation accomplishments and several top treasures, as well as the "Tianya" Sabre and extreme secret method, he will not be unable to fight back when he meets the Lord of the universe.


    If he adds his two moves of "absolute protection" and "absolute imprisonment", he seems to be able to imagine his opponent''s desperate eyes.


    "I couldn''t take the ''Star Tower'' last time. I don''t know if I can do it now?" Guo Lingfeng smiled, ran to find the chaotic city master, said hello, and went to the "extraterritorial battlefield" in a spaceship.


    In the endless void of the seventh station, the "Star Tower" as high as 9 light-years still stands here.


    No one would have thought that a man had quietly flown in and directly came to the general control Hall of the "Star Tower", trying to take this towering pagoda away from here


    Just a move in his mind, Guo Lingfeng was very sure. This time, what the "Star Tower" said could not escape his palm.


    However, there are many people in the "Star Tower". These guys have all kinds of ideas in their hearts. Some come to hunt others, some come to wait for the birth of "Zhenfeng star", and some just make soy sauce


    Guo Lingfeng''s direct operation was as fierce as a tiger. Except that the people in the human camp were cleared out by him, the strong men of all other races were killed by him.


    I''m kidding. Mom, you aliens have all been in the "Star Tower". I''m still polite to you?


    Besides, it''s not so easy to kill you outside!


    Inside the "Star Tower", Guo Lingfeng feels like a God. Basically, he can kill whoever he wants. Even the venerable level is no exception. He just uses a little more energy.


    Tens of thousands of "Zhenfeng stars" absorb the energy in the universe all the time. Over the years, the energy stored in the "Star Tower" has already reached an unimaginable level.


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng felt that even if the Lord of the universe entered the "Star Tower", he could kill it.


    Maybe it was just an illusion, but he did feel it.


    Thousands of immortal and venerable human kings were suddenly pushed out of the "Star Tower" by a mysterious space energy. They looked at each other, and the words "ignorant force" were written on everyone''s face.


    The huge "Star Tower" suddenly began to vibrate, and the vibration became more and more intense. Then... Its volume suddenly shrank rapidly until it was only 900 meters high, and then "whew" flew away.


    In the endless void, thousands of people seem to feel a desolate wind blowing, and the depths of their hearts are cool


    Shit!


    Who did this?


    How many centuries has the "Star Tower" stood in this void? I''m afraid the oldest cosmic venerable present can''t answer this question.


    But... Why did it just fly away?


    Just like the sentence in Xu Da Cai''s poem - "quietly, I left, just as I came quietly; I waved my sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud!"


    Your mother didn''t take away a cloud, but where did the cloud come from in the universe?


    What''s it like to use the "Star Tower" as a spaceship? Guo Lingfeng really experienced it this time. What is called "speed and passion"!


    The "Star Tower" entered the dark universe almost without warning, and then the speed soared rapidly. After reaching 100 times the speed of light, it continued to soar until the speed reached 10000 times the speed of light.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help looking at babata on his shoulder. It took him a long time to say, "what do you think now? Do you think the meteorite ink star is rubbish?"


    In fact, when he killed Fengwang immortal, he basically didn''t take the meteor ink star, because many people in Fengwang immortal killed by him were driven by G-class spaceships, which was much better than the meteor ink star.


    However, his G-class spaceships were compared with the "Star Tower" and seemed to be selling goods on the ground in an instant!


    After getting the "Star Tower", Guo Lingfeng decided to go to the territory of the "Yan Protoss" - it''s time to find the second senior brother to get the "robber armour" back after so long.


    This trip, Guo Lingfeng did not pass through the kingdom of God, but flew all the way by taking the "Star Tower".


    It''s not that the "Star Tower" flies faster than the kingdom of God, but because Guo Lingfeng''s kingdom of God was first built, he hasn''t had time to set up several transmission points.


    Seeing the second elder martial brother "Yan Di", Guo Lingfeng directly explained his intention. Originally, "Yan Di" wanted to keep "robbing armor" for a long time, but when Guo Lingfeng showed up the "Star Tower", the "Yan Di" gave him the "robbing armor" in an instant.


    I''m kidding. As a disciple of a mountain guest, how can he not know how harsh the driving conditions of the "Star Tower" are? Guo Lingfeng has now been able to drive the "Star Tower", which shows that his cultivation has at least reached the venerable level.


    A cosmic venerable person has a "Star Tower" in his hand. Who dares to fight him easily?


    It''s not necessarily that he can''t win, but does "Yan Emperor" dare to fight?


    "Star Tower" and "robbery armour" are designated by mountain riders to give their three disciples. No matter how brave, "Yan Emperor" dare not disobey the wishes of mountain riders.


    If a mountain guest comes by himself, it''s not like playing with him?


    On the way back to the "primitive secret land", Guo Lingfeng made rapid progress through the kingdom of God transmission. This time, the speed was very fast.


    A few days later, Guo Lingfeng received an email from the chaotic city master and asked him to see him at "thunder island" immediately.


    After meeting, the chaotic city Lord said to him, "are you still an ordinary member of Hongmeng now? I decided to recommend you as a temple Lord!"


    "Hall Lord?" Guo Lingfeng said in a confused circle, "can''t the hall Lord be the Lord of the universe?"


    Hongmeng is an alliance based on human beings. Although its members include people of many races, the temple masters who are really in power are the power of human groups.


    Guo Lingfeng was secretly recommended by the chaotic city Lord to join the Hongmeng as early as he got the title of "king of golden knives", because the minimum condition for joining the Hongmeng is "having King level combat power".


    Later, he had the combat power beyond the cosmic venerable level, but he had not broken through to immortality and could not burn the divine power to fight. Even if he had the top unique learning "the third form of Buddha anger", he still could not meet the standard of the temple Lord.


    To become the Lord of the temple, you must have the master level combat power of the universe!


    This time, the Lord of chaos is ready to recommend him as the Lord of the temple. In fact, he believes that he has the master level combat power of the universe.


    Of course, no one knows except the chaotic city master.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "teacher, just be happy!"


    Chaos City Master said with a deep smile, "you boy... Don''t you worry that they don''t agree with my proposal?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if they don''t agree, I''ll make some treasures for each of them... Do you think it''s ok?"


    The chaotic city master immediately couldn''t help laughing and said, "unless they are at the level of your ''Tianya'' sabre, I''m not sure!"

 Chapter 465

    (first watch today, monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the hall at the peak of the virtual universe "thunder island", an oval conference table is placed in the huge hall, around which six chairs are placed.


    Chaos city master had already sat down in his chair. When he saw Guo Lingfeng coming, he pointed to a chair and said, "you sit here!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat down and said, "teacher, didn''t you say you wanted to recommend me as the Lord of Hongmeng hall? Why are you still here?"


    The chaotic city Lord smiled and said, "since I recommend you to be the temple Lord, do you think it''s enough for me to recommend alone?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the four empty chairs and seemed to understand something. He said, "teacher, this is..."


    Chaos City Master said: "since you want to be recommended as the temple master, of course, you have to be recommended by several other people in power of our virtual universe company!"


    As they were talking, they saw figures appear out of thin air. When they came, they just nodded to the chaotic city master, and then they each found a chair to sit down.


    There are five masters of the universe in the virtual universe company. Guo Lingfeng has seen three of them before, including his teacher chaotic city master.


    He also knew the Lord of Bingfeng and the Lord of dragon, the Lord of darkness and the Lord of Youhou. He had never met before. The Lord of chaos introduced him one by one.


    Several masters of the universe are no strangers to Guo Lingfeng. After all, the whole set of top treasures on them are all made by Guo Lingfeng. Even after seeing Guo Lingfeng, the Lord of darkness and the Lord of Youhou are very kind.


    Hearing that the chaotic city Lord said he would recommend Guo Lingfeng as the Lord of Hongmeng hall, the four were surprised, but immediately agreed.


    But the Dark Lord said, "although Guo Lingfeng is not the master of the universe, his strength is stronger than most cosmic overlords. It should be enough. However, I''m worried that the people in power of the ''Tomahawk arena'' and the ''Cosmic mercenary alliance'' disagree!"


    "That''s right!" the Dragon leader smiled, "that''s what I''m worried about! We know Guo Lingfeng''s strength, but they don''t know... If Guo Lingfeng had a hand with a strong alien recently, it would be good for everyone to know his strength!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I want to find a master of the universe, but I haven''t had a chance!"


    The chaotic city master said in a deep voice: "can you keep a low profile? You still want to find a master of the universe? Who do you think you can win? You created the master of the universe, but how big the universe is? How many masters of the universe can''t study the master of the universe?"


    The Lord of Youhou blushed. He is a disciple of the Lord of darkness. He has not been the Lord of the universe for a long time. He is one of the so-called few masters of the universe "who have not yet created the master of the universe to study extreme and unique knowledge".


    The Dragon leader smiled and said, "chaos, don''t blame him. After all, he''s still very young. Young people... Naturally, he''s much more energetic than us old men!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, don''t underestimate me! Before, I may not have much chance of winning in the face of the Lord of the universe. Now... I really have to impress you!"


    With the "robbing armour", "Tianya" Sabre and "Star Tower", together with the other two "domain" top treasures refined by him, as well as the two anti heaven magic skills of "absolute protection" and "absolute imprisonment", he doesn''t believe that any cosmic Lord can win himself in the primitive universe.


    This configuration is not bad even in the cosmic sea, is it?


    The chaotic city master said with a smile, "you''re still panting when you say you''re fat. Your strength is just said with your mouth! Tell me, where are you now?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "now... On the way back to the ''primitive secret land''. Teacher, why do you ask?"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "I just received a message that the demon clan, the mechanical clan and the Zerg have sent more than 1000 cosmic worshippers to surround you. I don''t know how your journey leaked out, but they should not be far away from you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was surprised and hurriedly said, "teacher, this news can''t be false?"


    The Dragon leader also changed his face and said, "chaos, where did you get the news? Why don''t I know? It''s troublesome..."


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng, if you really have the strength of the Lord of the universe, these more than 1000 cosmic masters are your sacrificial knives and stones. Are you... You don''t want to kill?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s really sleepy. Someone gives you pillows? Teacher, please wait a few more days!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 1000 cosmic venerable beings, this is not just a number. If so many cosmic venerable beings besiege a person, they will die as long as they do not reach the main combat power of the universe.


    But if the opponent is really the master of the universe, it''s useless for you to have more venerable people, because the master of the universe can control a party''s time and space, fight if you want, and leave if you want. It can''t be dealt with by many people at all.


    Of course, if a group of masters of the universe besiege a master of the universe, it is another matter.


    For example, the Lord of chaos has become famous in the universe for many years, which can be regarded as the peak of the Lord of the universe''s combat power. However, if there are two or three Lord of Sirius, he can only avoid it for a while.


    No way, everyone is in the same level. It''s a big deal that you are a little higher than us. When the combat power is similar, there are still many people with advantages!


    Guo Lingfeng''s large detector has been on. Since refining Zhibao to earn a lot of wealth, he has replaced the detection instrument with the highest level in the current human population, which can detect a radius of 10 billion kilometers.


    With the distance from the "original secret land" getting closer and closer, Guo Lingfeng''s vigilance is getting higher and higher.


    Finally, babata screamed and reminded him, "boss, a large number of unknown targets have entered the detection range... They are approaching us quickly!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "finally... Look, how many people are there?"


    Babata said in a deep voice: "there are 1023 people in total, all of them are cosmic venerable, of which 8 are venerable!"


    The venerable peak refers to the overlord of the universe. Further, it is the Lord of the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng did not expect that there were 8 cosmic overlords among these people, so he frowned.


    General cosmic venerable masters basically use high-level treasures or top-level treasures, while cosmic overlords are different. Most of them have supreme treasures, and some have great fortune, and even high supreme treasures may exist.


    For example, the leader of the heavenly eclipse palace, his "heavenly eclipse Palace" is actually a high treasure of "flying palace", and its value can almost compare with the top treasure of "weapons".


    Even if Guo Lingfeng''s combat power is amazing, in the face of such a large number of cosmic masters, he has to face 8 cosmic overlords with unknown strength... In a word, there are still some risks!


    However, the battle was unavoidable. Guo Lingfeng had to fly out of the "Star Tower" and conveniently put away the supreme treasure.


    I haven''t proved my strength yet. This is not the time to make a public appearance of the "Star Tower".


    Such a treasure has been coveted by countless people in the universe for many years. Even the strongest people in the universe have tried it, but they can''t make the "Star Tower" recognize the Lord.


    If Guo Lingfeng shows up the "Star Tower" in public, even if he kills all 1023 people this time, it is estimated that those great powers are still unwilling to let him go.


    After all, the temptation of "Star Tower" is too great. Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to cause so much trouble for himself for the time being.

 Chapter 466

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In fact, the demon clan, the Zerg clan and the mechanical clan have never given up chasing Guo Lingfeng, but they have never had any chance.


    Guo Lingfeng has been either in chaos city or in the "primitive secret land" for a long time. Even if they have great strength, they dare not break into the hinterland of human groups to show off their aggression, right?


    Even if they summoned more than 1000 cosmic venerable beings to surround and kill Guo Lingfeng this time, their actions are still very low-key. After all, more than 1000 cosmic venerable beings are not an overwhelming force in the territory of human groups.


    Of course, the overlord of the universe is very powerful.


    In contrast, the number of top cosmic overlords of the human race can''t really compare with the demon race, Zerg and mechanical race.


    There are only 3 top cosmic overlords in human beings (Guo Lingfeng is not added here), while the demon family has 21 top cosmic overlords, the Zerg family has 2, and the mechanical family has 4.


    Of course, although the Zerg have few top cosmic overlords, the total number of cosmic overlords is 81.


    Although these Zerg mother nests are only ordinary cosmic overlords, they can not hesitate to create a large number of cosmic respected Zerg warriors, and their combat power may be stronger than the top cosmic overlords of the demon family.


    And each of the three peak races has an alliance, including 16 top cosmic overlords of the demon, 9 Zerg and 12 mechanical.


    The operation was jointly planned by the three ethnic groups. Naturally, the three ethnic groups sent top cosmic overlords to lead the team.


    Among them, the leader of the demon family is the top cosmic overlord "Tianhua venerable". He is not only a disciple of the Lord of Sirius, but also a pro disciple of the strongest "dream demon ancestor" of the demon family. He is second only to the Lord of Sirius in the Sirius family.


    The Zerg leader is the "night mourner". He is not a Zerg, but a member of the Zerg alliance. Because of this, although he does not have the overwhelming universe venerable Zerg warrior like the Zerg mother nest, his own strength is more powerful and has reached the top cosmic overlord level.


    The mechanical clan also sent the top cosmic overlord of the League clan to lead the team. His name is "dry painting venerable", and he is a very beautiful woman.


    The dry painting venerable became famous very early. As early as the period of immortality, he was well-known among various races in the universe. Later, he broke through to the venerable, and then made rapid progress all the way, and his strength reached the hegemony level of the universe.


    She really made everyone believe that she had the top cosmic overlord combat power because she was besieged by nine cosmic overlords of the "Northern Xinjiang alliance" in the first World War 500 years ago. As a result, she killed all her opponents with one enemy and nine counter attacks.


    After that, the master of dry painting also had a hand with the top cosmic overlord of the Golden Horn giant beast alliance, and the two sides fought equally in that war.


    After these two wars, the master of dry painting established his reputation as a top cosmic overlord and became one of the real strong men in the vast universe.


    The dry painting Venerable Master was puzzled this time. The three peak races organized so many venerable masters to surround and kill Guo Lingfeng for his immortality.


    And there are eight cosmic overlords, three of whom are still top cosmic overlords!


    With such a strong lineup, even the Lord of the universe may have to avoid the edge?


    She really didn''t think that Guo Lingfeng had any reason to escape?


    Unless they failed to stop Guo Lingfeng and let him escape back to the "original secret land". If this happens, more than 1000 of them will have to give up and go back to their homes.


    The three parties finally converged, and the detectors of the three top cosmic overlords were also very advanced. They finally found Guo Lingfeng waiting for them in the void.


    Guo Lingfeng stood in the void and saw thousands of cosmic venerable beings flying quickly. His right hand holding the "Tianya" Sabre also trembled.


    This is not fear, but excitement!


    It is the so-called "no one knows after ten years of cultivation, and become famous in World War I"!


    Guo Lingfeng had only one word in his mind at the moment - "come on, my big knife is hungry and thirsty!"


    The battle began quickly.


    Guo Lingfeng''s "xuantiankeng", a top-level treasure in the field, was the first to spread to baoweineng, covering an area of 1 billion kilometers. The foreign dignitaries immediately felt that the powerful law of "Earth" filled the whole void, making their bodies extremely heavy, as if they were trapped in a mire.


    "Be careful of Guo Lingfeng''s Sabre technique!" the Tianhua venerable shouted, "his Sabre technique ''Buddha anger'' is very powerful. Please be careful!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and immediately waved a knife.


    A golden blade appeared out of thin air. In the void, many cosmic masters could not dodge, so they had to hold out their heavy treasures to resist. The treasures in their hands are at least high-level treasures, and even many people have top-level treasures. But Dao mang saw that these cosmic venerable gods collapsed one after another, and their armor was completely split into smoke by Dao mang.


    The "Tianya" Sabre can directly melt away even the low-level treasure, not to mention the heavy treasure?


    As for the 67 cosmic venerable beings who were killed by this knife, how can they resist this knife unless their divine body is large and their genetic level of life reaches more than 1000 times?


    The master of dry painting was surprised. She didn''t expect Guo Lingfeng''s combat power to be so strong, so she shouted: "all those who don''t have the most treasure stand back!"


    Guo Lingfeng saw the Lord of dry painting flying towards him quickly. Just looking at this speed, he knew that she definitely had high treasure, otherwise she would never be able to eliminate the restrictions in so many fields.


    "Since you want to die, I can''t pity you!"


    Guo Lingfeng waved another knife, which used the "third form of Buddha''s anger". The huge golden knife awn collided violently with the sword light of the dry painting venerable. He saw that the sword light of the dry painting venerable was quickly melted by the golden knife awn.


    "What? How could it be?" in the incredible eyes of the dry painting venerable, the golden sword and awn knot hit her firmly. Several cracks appeared in her low-level and precious armor, and the divine body quickly consumed 28%.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Guo Lingfeng is definitely more than immortal combat power!" the master of dry painting shouted, "he can kill 28% of my divine body with one knife, which is completely the combat power of the Lord of the universe!"


    Tianhua venerable exclaimed, "he is the Lord of the universe. We are certainly not his opponents... Let''s run away!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "I want to escape when I come. How can it be so cheap?"


    He cut it with all his strength, and the gold and silver daggers came together. This dagger is several times stronger than the previous two.


    Countless cosmic venerable beings were split into nothingness by the sword, and the dry painting venerable beings were unable to resist. Their armor was completely chopped, and the divine body was severely damaged. There was only about 15% left, and there was no strength in a hundred.


    After this knife, there were still 67 cosmic venerable beings present, all of whom were temporarily not dead because of the huge divine body.


    But will Guo Lingfeng let them go?


    It was another knife. There was only one Tianhua venerable left. All night, the venerable Shang and the venerable dry painting had also been killed.


    Lord Tianhua didn''t die because he hid in the precious "white needle" of the high flying palace. Otherwise, he would die.

 Chapter 467

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    "White needle" is an advanced treasure of "flying palace". It was rewarded by the ethnic group after the great achievements made by the Tianhua venerable.


    Among the treasures of all levels, the "flying palace" is the most precious, followed by the "domain" and "soul protection", followed by the "armor" and the "weapon" with the lowest value.


    For example, if the "white needle" of Tianhua venerable is placed in the treasure house of virtual universe company, the exchange price will be at least 800 Zhibao points, and the peak Zhibao "Tianya" sabre in Guo Lingfeng''s hand is almost the same price.


    Lord Tianhua hid in the "white needle" and ran away quickly, but Guo Lingfeng''s "Xuantian pit" continued to affect his speed. Moreover, Guo Lingfeng cleaved one knife after another, and the Tianhua venerable who was inside the "white needle" was still losing his divine body.


    "A knife can consume about five thousandths of my body. It''s estimated that he will kill me before I escape?" Lord Tianhua was worried, but he had no way.


    After Guo Lingfeng cut more than ten knives in a row, suddenly there was a wave of space law in the void not far away. The field of "xuantiankeng" was forced to open, and a tall figure came out of the space channel.


    "Lord of Sirius?" Guo Lingfeng exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the demon clan even sent this great power to rescue Tianhua venerable.


    "Guo Lingfeng, stop!" the Lord of Sirius said nothing, and a strong sense of Weiya came.


    Guo Lingfeng''s figure shook for a moment, but he was not much affected. Then he waved a knife, and the two-color knife awned straight to the Lord of Sirius.


    "How dare you do it in front of me?" the Lord of Sirius smiled contemptuously and slapped it.


    A huge palm print became larger and larger, and collided violently with the two-color knife awn. After the loud noise, both the palm print and the knife awn disappeared.


    "Little fellow, your knife is interesting!" the Lord of Sirius said with a surprised look on his face. "I didn''t expect that you could create the extreme secret method of the Lord of the universe, but are you too arrogant? Do you think you are the only one in the universe who can study the extreme secret method of the Lord of the universe?"


    The divine body of Tianhua venerable has been consumed by about 10%. If the Lord of Sirius comes later, it is estimated that his life will be lost.


    Seeing his teacher coming, he quickly flew to the teacher.


    "Tianhua, come out!" the Lord of Sirius smiled, "no one can hurt you with me!"


    "Really?" a voice came from a distance, and then a huge river suddenly came from a distance. An old man in a ragged cloak came slowly with a stone stick in his hand.


    The river is immeasurable in length and about 5 light-years wide. Thousands of various treasures flow in the river, and the law of the origin of the universe seems to disappear where the river passes. Although the image of the old man looks miserable, his breath is a little stronger than the Lord of Sirius.


    "Is it the ''Qianbao River''?" the Tianhua venerable exclaimed, "teacher, it''s the chaotic city master coming!"


    "Lord of chaos?" cried the Lord of Sirius, startled and angry. "How did you come here?"


    "Lord of Sirius, you can come, why can''t I?" the chaotic city master smiled and walked to Guo Lingfeng and said, "I think you should make it clear that this is our human territory. Aren''t you afraid of falling here?"


    The Lord of Sirius said angrily, "chaos, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you! You don''t want to scare me. I''m afraid you can''t scare me alone!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "I can''t kill you alone, but this is my human territory. Can I come? Can''t others come?"


    The Lord of Sirius was like a great enemy, and a huge palace appeared beside him. The whole palace was shrouded in flames and looked powerful.


    The Lord of Sirius reached out his hand and grabbed the shoulder of Tianhua venerable, then he dodged and flew into the palace.


    "Hum! Chaos, if you''re here today, I''ll go first!" the voice of the Lord of Sirius came from the palace. Then the palace quickly retreated and soon disappeared from Guo Lingfeng''s eyes.


    It was the first time Guo Lingfeng saw the teacher sitting in this part of the primitive universe. He saw that the old man was silvery white, with thousands of tentacles on his head and a height of about 10000 kilometers. It was obvious that he was a special life in the universe, which was probably won by the chaotic City Master in his early years.


    As soon as the chaotic city Lord waved, the whole "Qianbao River" shrank in an instant and turned into a "Qianbao clothes" on his body.


    "Teacher, why didn''t you stop the Lord of Sirius from running away?" Guo Lingfeng was puzzled.


    "Silly boy, the Lord of Sirius is at least one of the great powers of the demon family. When he wants to escape, who can stop him in the whole primitive universe?" the Lord of chaos smiled. "His'' Sirius Hall ''is the top treasure of the'' flying palace ''. It''s not easy to keep him even if the giant axe is here today!"


    "Hum! Good luck to him!" Guo Lingfeng still said reluctantly, "by the way, teacher, why did you come here suddenly?"


    "If I don''t come, you can still save your life today?" the chaotic city master smiled. "Do you think you can deal with the Lord of Sirius?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought carefully and said, "I can''t beat him, but if I want to run, he should have no way to take me!"


    He really didn''t talk big. After all, he already had the "Star Tower". If the situation was bad, he just had to hide in the "Star Tower" and run away at full power.


    Throughout the primitive universe, who else can kill people hiding in the "Star Tower"? Not to mention the Lord of Sirius, even the maker of the "Star Tower" as a mountain guest doesn''t have the ability!


    Of course, at that stage, all ethnic groups in the whole universe will know that Guo Lingfeng has become the master of the "Star Tower". With the urine of demons, Zerg and robots, it is estimated that they can really unite to fight an ethnic war with humans.


    Guo Lingfeng followed the chaotic city master all the way back to the "original secret land". The chaotic city master said, "go back first. I should go now!"


    Guo Lingfeng pretended not to know and asked, "teacher, do we have the strongest and most precious human race?"


    The chaotic city master sighed and said, "Alas... No! If we have the most powerful and precious treasure, how can we use such a low-key axe?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "I must make a powerful treasure when I go back this time. I will give it to the founder of the giant axe at that time, which will also give our human race a good prestige!"


    The chaotic city Lord knows that he has been able to forge the treasure weapon of the peak, but how can the creation difficulty of the supreme treasure be compared with that of the treasure of the peak?


    Even if Guo Lingfeng has been able to create the peak treasure of "flying palace", it is still far from creating the most powerful and treasure weapons.


    "Well, you should work hard!" the chaotic city leader didn''t hurt the disciples'' self-confidence, but pretended to smile easily. "If you can really create a powerful treasure, remember to make one for your teacher?"


    He didn''t expect that soon Guo Lingfeng really created a supreme treasure for him. At that time, the expression on his face was really wonderful.


    Guo Lingfeng saw the idea of the chaotic city Lord and couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    In the past, he was unable to create the most powerful and precious treasure because he was not willing to invest in rare materials. Last time, he only used some "ice prison star stones" to create the "Tianya" sabre.


    It''s different this time

 Chapter 468

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    There is no clear classification of the Lord of the universe, but it is divided into six levels according to combat power.


    The new master of the universe is basically the first-order combat power. The next step is the master of the ordinary universe, that is, the second-order. Guo Lingfeng''s current combat power is probably the second-order master of the universe.


    Further up, the strength and accomplishments are beyond the ordinary Lord of the universe, such as the Lord of Sirius, even if the Lord of the universe is in the third order.


    If the Lord of the universe is level 4, his strength and cultivation are naturally stronger than level 3, and there are at least top treasures or even top treasures in his hands. For example, Guo Lingfeng''s second senior brother "Yandi" belongs to this level.


    Lord of the universe has five levels. There are few in the whole universe. Such strong people must be the power of various forces. For example, Lord chaos, Guo Lingfeng''s teacher, is this level.


    The sixth order combat power of the Lord of the universe is well understood. As long as the fifth order Lord of the universe has the most powerful treasure in hand, his combat power will be the sixth order immediately.


    The master of the universe with sixth order combat power is almost absent in the whole primitive universe, and this combat power is the limit that the primitive universe can bear. Even the strongest in the universe, such as the founder of the giant axe, the mountain guest, the founder of the black universe, the void demon God and the dream demon ancestor, can only break out of the sixth order combat power in the primitive universe.


    If they want to launch a more powerful attack, they can only leave the primitive universe and come to the cosmic sea, where they can give full play to their combat power.


    Guo Lingfeng took out all the heavy and precious treasures of the 1022 cosmic masters who were killed. After counting them one by one, he couldn''t help smiling.


    The harvest was quite fruitful, with a total of 8924 heavy treasures, including 923 top heavy treasures; There are only 56 treasures, and most of them are ordinary treasures. There are only three advanced weapons and one advanced armor. There are none of the "realm", "soul protection" and "flying palace".


    If he can kill the Tianhua venerable in time, he can get the "white needle", which is an advanced treasure of "flying palace", and its value is higher than one of the 56 treasures.


    Unfortunately


    Guo Lingfeng sighed and turned to look at the treasures on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "fortunately, I got so many treasures this time. It should be enough!"


    Yes, he plans to melt all these treasures and then use these materials for forging.


    Dozens of treasures and thousands of heavy treasures will melt out quite a lot of materials. If these are not enough, he still has many treasures... In order to refine the most powerful treasures, he can even abandon the "xuantiankeng" or even the "Tianya" Sabre when necessary.


    The refining process was very smooth, but in the end, Guo Lingfeng found that the materials were really not enough, so he gritted his teeth and melted many precious treasures he had made during his previous practice, and then... He finally melted the "Xuantian pit".


    Fortunately, the materials were enough this time. At the moment of successful refining, Guo Lingfeng only felt that his whole person was tired to collapse.


    The refining took more than a year. Looking at the huge Tomahawk floating in the air, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but feel infinite pride and pride.


    This Tomahawk is a little more than 2 meters long. It is just suitable for the founder of the giant axe about 3 meters tall. He named the Tomahawk "Pangu", which is self-evident.


    When he came to the residence of the chaotic city master of "thunder island", Guo Lingfeng showed his intention to the chaotic city master and showed the virtual image of "Pangu".


    The chaotic city master was stunned, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time, he came back and asked, "you said you would give this Tomahawk to the giant axe?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "that''s right! Pangu can exert its greatest power only in the hands of the founder of the giant axe. It''s most appropriate to give it to him!"


    The chaotic city master nodded and said, "OK! I''ll contact the giant axe now!"


    After he realized the communication, he said in a deep voice: "the giant axe is still adventuring in the cosmic sea. He is very happy to hear this news. He is coming back at the fastest speed! You come to chaos city first. The supreme treasure is too important. I can rest assured only if you give it to the giant axe in chaos city... Well, no, it''s not safe for you to come alone. I''ll pick you up right now. You wait at home!"


    With that, the figure of chaotic city master quickly disappeared and returned to reality.


    Guo Lingfeng also withdrew from the virtual universe and waited in his manor.


    After only waiting for a quarter of an hour or so, the figure of chaos city master suddenly appeared over his manor. It was this separate body that he was in charge of chaos city.


    "Let''s go!" the chaotic city master waved his sleeves and took Guo Lingfeng to a long-distance blink.


    After several long-distance blinks, they crossed the space channel and came to chaos city.


    After waiting for about two days in the city hall, the founder of the axe finally came.


    The founder of the giant axe was about 3 meters tall and had messy hair. He was only wearing an animal skin style clothes and no shoes on his feet. He looked like a savage.


    Guo Lingfeng felt that he looked very much like his good friend Rong Jun, and said in his heart, "Rong Jun is not the illegitimate son of the axe?"


    "Ha ha!" the axe laughed heartily when he saw the chaotic city leader, and then said, "chaotic, is this your disciple Guo Lingfeng? I met him for the first time. It''s reasonable to say that I should give him a gift. I didn''t expect the younger generation to give me a gift. I''m really a little embarrassed!"


    "Hehe, what''s more polite between us? It''s reasonable to say that Guo Lingfeng has to call you a martial uncle!" the chaotic city master smiled, "Guo Lingfeng, give the battle axe to your martial uncle quickly?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded, showed "Pangu" and handed it to the giant axe.


    "That''s great!" the giant axe gently waved "Pangu" in his hand. "I can feel that this battle axe fits me very well. With it, my combat power can definitely be improved to a big level!"


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "when I saw this Tomahawk, I knew it must be very suitable for you. Now you have an extra guarantee when you wander in the cosmic sea!"


    The axe turned back and asked, "Guo Lingfeng, what''s the name of this Tomahawk?"


    "I named it Pangu, named after a great creator of the earth in my hometown!" Guo Lingfeng said, "Martial uncle, I want to remind you that although you have the most powerful treasure now, Pangu is just a weapon, not a ''flying palace'' or ''armor''. With it, your strength has greatly increased, but you are in great danger when wandering in the cosmic sea. You should be more careful!"


    "Ha ha! As like as two peas," laughed the big axe. "Chaos, you see, this pupil is a cautious temper. It is exactly the same as yours! Well, I know, I remember my nephew''s words."


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "in fact, I want to say that if martial uncle is not too busy, I might as well live in chaos city for a longer time. I want to refine several treasures for you!"


    "How many treasures can you refine?" the axe was stunned, and then asked in a trembling voice, "are they all the treasures at the level of... ''Pangu''?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded

 Chapter 469

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The founder of the giant axe lived in chaos city and was in the city master''s house. No third person knew about it except chaos city master and Guo Lingfeng.


    Of course, the adventure in the cosmic sea is very important. The peak treasure of a man is more than that of the whole human race, and the quality is higher. It is precisely because he can get it by wandering in the cosmic sea.


    But just living in chaos city for a period of time can get several supreme treasures. Where can I find such a good thing?


    It''s a big deal... Just give yourself a holiday, and it''s not a long holiday.


    Guo Lingfeng is very efficient in refining Zhibao. He spent more than a year refining Pangu. However, Zhibao weapon was originally the one with the lowest refining difficulty, so he spent a lot more time refining the second Zhibao, because it was a piece of armor.


    Only now did he know that the beast skin style battle suit worn by the giant axe was actually the peak treasure of "armor". The defense effect was only a little lower than his "robbery armor", but it didn''t look very good.


    This time he wanted to refine the armor for the giant axe. Naturally, he couldn''t make it so ugly. He referred to the style of Taurus gold holy coat in the animated film "saint''s arrow" when he was a child. The whole armor was bright in gold and the shape was quite popular.


    In order to refine this suit of armor, he melted the original set of animal skin armor of the giant axe and added many precious materials.


    Of course, these materials are provided by the giant axe.


    To compare his wealth, the whole human race, plus a dozen cosmic masters, may not be compared with the giant axe. After all, he is the strongest in the universe, that is, the true God.


    Moreover, the strong in the whole cosmic sea do not know that the combat power of the giant axe has reached level 9 according to the master level of the universe, which is only a little less than the "original ancestor" who swept the cosmic sea in those years.


    Now with the "Pangu" Tomahawk, the Tomahawk''s combat power can be brought into full play. Coupled with this set of powerful and treasure armor, it is estimated that the Tomahawk can be regarded as the first person in the cosmic sea.


    In order to match, Guo Lingfeng also named this suit of armor "Pangu", and the giant axe was also very satisfied after listening to it.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng decided to refine a set of "domain" Zhiqiang Zhibao.


    This time, more materials were used. Fortunately, his refining of Zhibao was not as bold and unrestrained as his teacher''s mountain guest. The materials used were not high-end. The giant axe took a look at the material list and just nodded slightly.


    If you take a mountain guest to refine the supreme treasure, the materials used are all the most high-end, and the quantity is very large. Even if the human group is known as the richest of the six peak groups in the universe, it can only bear a few "flying palace" supreme treasures at most, and the quality must be much worse than the "Star Tower".


    "Domain" Zhiqiang Zhibao was successfully refined, which took a full 15 years.


    Once the treasure is unfolded, it can be paved into a giant lake with an area of 8 light-years. The giant lake has two characteristics: one is "bondage" and the other is "confusion". When fighting within this range, the strength of the opponent, even at the level of true God, must be limited to at least 30%.


    Guo Lingfeng once again won the right to name the treasure and named it "Dongting Lake".


    The giant axe has three pieces all at once. You can imagine your mood.


    Moreover, Guo Lingfeng has begun to refine the fourth supreme treasure for him, which is a "soul protection" treasure.


    The strong in the universe will attach great importance to the protection of the soul, because once the king is immortal, there are basically immortal bodies, and the flesh can recover quickly after being destroyed, but only the burning part of the divine body.


    Once the soul is damaged, the problem is big. If you suffer a fatal blow, you really die.


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng worked very hard to refine this treasure. It took him even longer than refining "Dongting Lake". It took him 18 years to refine it successfully.


    Of course, there are not so many materials required for "soul protection" treasures, which are similar to "weapons", but the refining difficulty is different.


    Guo Lingfeng referred to the refining ideas of many "tower beads" in the "Star Tower". The mountain guest was a God King in those days. Even if he only has true God level cultivation now, the level of refining tools is far beyond the level of true God.


    The appearance of this treasure is a crystal clear bead with a diameter of about 5cm. When using it, you only need to integrate it into your own knowledge of the sea.


    With this treasure of protection, as long as the opponent''s soul attack intensity does not exceed the ninth order of the Lord of the universe, it can offset the attack intensity to 1 / 100000.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is super strong and the attack intensity exceeds level 9, as long as it has not reached the level of emptiness and true God, this treasure can still play a role and reduce the opponent''s soul attack intensity by 99%.


    Unless the opponent''s soul attack intensity reaches the void true God level, at that level, this treasure will reach the limit and be completely destroyed by the opponent.


    Guo Lingfeng is very confident in this. At least no one has reached the level of emptiness and true God in the cosmic sea. In those years, the "original ancestor" fought all over the universe, but he was still a line away from the real God of the void.


    This treasure is named "soul fixing pearl" by Guo Lingfeng, which can be said to be the strongest soul protection treasure in the primitive universe.


    Finally, Guo Lingfeng finally began to refine the "flying palace" Zhiqiang Zhibao.


    This treasure is the most important in order that the giant axe can be foolproof in the cosmic sea, because in terms of life-saving ability, it must be the most powerful treasure of "flying palace".


    The mountain guest prepared two top treasures for his second senior brother, one "Yanshen halberd" and one "original soul", which are super boutiques among the top treasures. These two top treasures are of higher quality than more than a dozen top treasures of the giant axe, but if they are compared with the "Star Tower", they are much worse.


    Even if the "Star Tower" is not changed by the mysterious light of the universe, it is also the supreme treasure of the true God level. The value of this "flying palace" treasure is much higher than other treasures.


    What Guo Lingfeng is refining now is the treasure of this level. He refers to some design concepts of the "Star Tower" and adds some of his own ideas. The final product makes him very satisfied.


    After all, he was the first time to refine the treasure of this grade, and it was a proud thing to refine it successfully at one time.


    Guo Lingfeng named this zhibaocheng flying boat "Xuanyuan boat". After the giant axe recognized the Lord, he simply couldn''t put it down.


    After getting a complete set of Zhiqiang Zhibao, the axe was in a very good mood and asked, "Guo Lingfeng, I owe you a big favor this time. Just say what you want, and I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    The chaotic city Lord smiled and said, "he just wants to be the Lord of Hongmeng hall. Is that all right?"


    The axe was stunned, and then said with a loud smile, "what''s this? I said, from now on, you are the hall Lord of Hongmeng!"


    Guo Lingfeng was also stunned and asked, "I''m afraid others are not convinced?"


    The axe smiled and then said, "I said you are the Lord of Hongmeng hall, you are!"


    Although on weekdays, the giant axe has a very kind attitude at the Hongmeng and the supreme meeting of the human race, he is really the only strongest person in the universe in the human race alliance. The giant axe is the one who speaks nine words. Who dares to object?


    Guo Lingfeng bowed and said, "thank you, martial uncle!"


    The axe waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing! What else do you want?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the chaotic city master. The chaotic city master smiled and said, "just ask, lest your martial uncle always feel that he owes you a great favor. If our practitioners always owe to others, they will be very bad for future practice. If it is serious, they will even produce demons. You don''t want your martial uncle to do so?"


    The axe nodded and said, "yes! You have helped me so much. I just said a word to let you be the Lord of Hongmeng hall. It can''t be regarded as paying you back!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "I hope to enter martial uncle''s'' small universe ''to practice for 100000 years, and martial uncle needs to speed up the time with his maximum ability, OK?"


    In the original work, Luo Feng practiced in the "small universe" of the ancestor of the giant beast in the sky for 100000 years. The ancestor of the sky opened 10081 times of time acceleration for him. On the surface, he has practiced for 100000 years, but in fact, he has practiced for more than 1 billion years.


    Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation is only the master of the universe. Although his understanding of laws is very high and his combat power can be compared with that of the ordinary master of the universe, he is not the master of the universe after all.


    Therefore, he and the Lord of Sirius will be defeated in that fight. If the chaotic city Lord does not come, he will either show the "Star Tower" or show the two anti heaven magic skills of "absolute protection" and "absolute imprisonment".


    It would be a waste just to deal with the Lord of Sirius.


    Therefore, the promotion of cultivation is his most urgent thing at present.


    The axe pondered for a moment and said, "is it only 100000 years? OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 470

    (today, if you are in front of the Lord of the universe, the teacher can give you some advice on your cultivation. When you reach the Lord of the universe, the teacher can''t give you any more advice. You can only explore your own way.


    Because every strongest person in the universe has his own way of cultivation, and each one is different.


    The primitive universe is fair. After a person becomes the strongest in the universe in some way, this way will be blocked. Later, if people take this road again, it will be a dead end. Finally, they can only stay at the main level of the universe and cannot break through.


    Guo Lingfeng just broke through to the Lord of the universe, which is relatively simple, because he has already understood the whole "space" origin law. Now he can break through to the Lord of the universe by integrating another origin law with the "space" law.


    In fact, he has insights into the origin law of the universe, but to different degrees.


    He now has a deep understanding of the origin laws of "gold", "lightning" and "time". After all, the Golden Horn beast is a metallic life, and his physical attribute of the earth man is "lightning", and the Yuan people are also known as "the darling of the law of time" in the universe.


    If he just breaks through to the Lord of the universe, it is very simple for him. He can even break through in less than 10000 years.


    However, Guo Lingfeng now has such a strong foundation, how can he be willing to break through to the Lord of the universe?


    So he spent all his free quota and transferred out a lot of special life debris from the treasure house into his own "sea".


    "Secluded sea" has two special skills: one is "separation", and the other is "creation".


    By analyzing the remains of various special life, he can re analyze and arrange various life gene combinations, so as to make his life gene level reach 10081 times perfect.


    Then, his three parts and the earth person go all out to understand the law.


    This time, his ambition is very big. He wants to understand all the laws of the origin of the universe.


    When the genetic level of life reaches the perfect level, his perception will also increase geometrically. It''s not easy to feel the origin law of the universe!


    In the "small universe" of the giant axe, the time flow rate has reached 10081 times. In this case, Guo Lingfeng has realized all 10 cosmic origin laws in only external time for more than 2 years.


    It''s easy to understand the law, but it''s difficult to integrate the law.


    In this way, in the 302 year of external time, he successfully integrated the law of "lightning" with the law of "gold";


    In 1008, the law of "Earth" was added to his fusion law;


    In the year 2850, the law of "water" was added to his fusion law;


    In the 7685th year of the external time, a law of "wood" was added to his fusion law;


    In 13951, the law of "fire" was added to his fusion law;


    In 21117, the law of "wind" was added to his fusion law;


    ¡­¡­


    Until the 67234 year of external time, he added the "space" law to his fusion law. At this time, he can directly break through to the Lord of the universe, but he didn''t stop because there was still the last "time" law that didn''t fuse.


    He asked the giant axe for a training time limit of 100000 years. In order to maintain the local time flow rate of 10081 times in the "small universe", the giant axe is not easy.


    However, all this is to repay Guo Lingfeng for refining the supreme treasure for him. You should know that the value of a complete set of supreme treasure is not simple. The whole human race did not have a supreme treasure before.


    This time, in order to Guo Lingfeng, the giant axe couldn''t go to the cosmic sea for 100000 years, but he felt that compared with the five supreme treasures he obtained, it was better for him to occupy his stool.


    It is not easy for him to adjust the local time flow rate of the "small universe" to 10081 times and maintain it for 100000 years, but in his heart, it can be regarded as the price of one or two peak treasures, which is really insignificant compared with what Guo Lingfeng gave him.


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s continuous progress and even the integration of 9 cosmic origin laws, Jufu was surprised.


    In fact, the normal name of the Lord of the universe in the cosmic sea should be "the Lord of laws". Why is it called this name? It is because "the Lord of laws" can integrate laws.


    As long as we integrate the two cosmic origin laws, we can become the "master of the law", while Guo Lingfeng has integrated a full 9 kinds, and even he is still trying to integrate the 10th kind!


    Once he succeeds, he will be the first person to make a breakthrough in the universe, because no law master has ever practiced like this!


    The axe can foresee how sensational Guo Lingfeng will be on the day he becomes the Lord of the law, and how powerful he will be at that time?


    It''s estimated that even if it''s himself... It''s not necessarily his opponent, is it?


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng is a human, and the human race can have many such strong people. The giant axe is happy in the heart.


    He even decided that if Guo Lingfeng had not successfully integrated the "time" rule by the time limit of 100000 years, he would certainly extend his cultivation time limit until he succeeded!


    In terms of cultivating the hearts of future generations, the axe has always spared no effort, even no less than the chaotic city master.


    Guo Lingfeng also lived up to the axe. In the 98617th year of external time, he finally integrated the "time" law into his own law, and all 10 cosmic origin laws were fully understood and integrated.


    So far, without hesitation, Guo Lingfeng resolutely chose a breakthrough.


    When he became the Lord of the universe, there was too much movement, and he had to experience a sea of divine power in the universe. The giant axe had to let him out.


    Since he entered the "small universe" of the giant axe, the external time is 98617. In fact, he has experienced almost 1 billion years.


    At this moment, the whole initial universe seemed to be shrouded by the law of the origin of the universe. Countless oceans of divine power poured into the chaotic city, most of which poured into the city master''s house.


    Countless strong people in chaos city could not help kneeling down to worship, which was limited by the supreme rule of the universe. Anyone born in the primitive universe could not avoid it. Even the chaos city master almost knelt down.


    "This stinky boy almost made me fool of myself!" the chaotic city owner could not help but get his old face red. If he hadn''t worked hard, he could not avoid kneeling.


    The axe said with a smile, "you disciple can achieve so much. You will have face as a teacher in the future!"


    Just entering the Lord of the universe can produce such a powerful Weiya, no less than the strongest in the universe. Guo Lingfeng''s combat power is unimaginable.


    Before, he burned the divine body to send out the master of the universe''s unique study "hometown water". Now he can achieve this power with one blow, even more.


    His cultivation has been so powerful that now it can be said that with a little brain, he can create the strongest secret method of the Lord of the universe. Even with more thought, he can create the strongest secret method of the strongest person in the universe, which is equivalent to the power of the secret method created by the giant axe.


    Now Guo Lingfeng''s only weakness is that he doesn''t have a powerful treasure, but this is also what the giant axe and chaos city master think. In fact, he already has the "Star Tower" which is the most powerful treasure of the universe, as well as the two peak treasures of "robbing armor" and "Tianya" sabre.


    But they certainly won''t worry about Guo Lingfeng. Will a person who can refine five supreme treasures worry about the supreme treasures?


    They can already be sure that in the near future, Guo Lingfeng is the only one who has the most powerful and most precious treasure in the primitive universe. Who else can it be?


    Mountain guest? It''s possible, but although he can refine Zhiqiang Zhibao, each refining takes a long time and consumes a large amount of materials. How can Guo Lingfeng be so relaxed?


    As for the others? Unless they take risks in the cosmic sea, how can they get the supreme power and treasure?


    Guo Lingfeng''s sea irrigation lasted more than a month. After that, he came to the chaotic city master and the axe, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your success!"


    The axe smiled and said, "I''m very glad to see your growth with my own eyes!"


    The chaotic city master also said with a smile: "smelly boy, you are now the master of the universe. What are you going to do next?"


    He has seen that Guo Lingfeng is not a safe Lord. He knows that after his breakthrough, he will make a big fuss in the primitive universe in a short time.


    "I have another chance. I''m going to go first, and then... Teacher, if the demon clan loses the Lord of Sirius, will it become angry and start with our human race?"


    "What? You want to kill the Lord of Sirius?" the chaotic city master said, "how sure are you now?"


    "Ten percent!" Guo Lingfeng cut the nail and cut the railway. "It''s easy to kill him. As long as I can meet him, he will die!"


    The chaotic city master and the axe looked at each other, and the latter said, "well, if you are absolutely sure to kill him, kill him! As for the follow-up, you don''t have to worry. The demon clan won''t go to war with us in an all-round way for a master of the universe. It''s a big deal to find a place!"


    Chaos City Master said: "I''m afraid they will unite Zerg and mecha!"


    The axe said proudly: "I''m afraid they don''t dare to come! Chaos, you don''t care this time. Guo Lingfeng, you just kill Sirius. I''ve kept a low profile in the cosmic sea for many years, and it''s time for everyone to see my strength!"


    With 5 pieces of supreme treasure, the giant axe is full of confidence.


    Guo Lingfeng can almost foresee that the giant axe will become famous in the cosmic sea, but he doesn''t know which strong family will touch this bad luck this time.


    "OK, teacher, uncle!" Guo Lingfeng said goodbye to them and left chaos city.


    This time, his destination is "craftsman God Star" and "ancient Chin secret land", that is, the location of the fourth and fifth black metal plates.


    His "nine robberies secret code" has already become the fifth robberies, and it''s time to get the rest of the four robberies.


    Once all the nine robbers'' secret scriptures are successfully cultivated, his combat power will be greatly improved. Not to mention that he will be able to surpass the giant axe, but at least he can retreat in front of the giant axe?


    Moreover, his standard of measurement is even the giant axe with five supreme treasures

 Chapter 471

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    It should be easy to get the fourth black metal plate, because the master of craftsman is only a registered disciple of the mountain guest. Even the mountain guest doesn''t admit that he has accepted this disciple, but he resolutely carries out his orders to the mountain guest.


    The black metal plate was placed at the bottom of the black gourd where he refined the treasure. There was a very strong flame in the gourd, but it was no threat to Guo Lingfeng. He even took the black metal plate without consuming much of the divine body.


    Watching Guo Lingfeng fly out of the black gourd smoothly, the master of craftsman did not dare to embarrass him at all. Although he is the master of the universe, his combat power is barely second-order at most. Looking at Guo Lingfeng in front of him, he only feels unfathomable, which is a bit more pressure than when he faced the chaotic city master. How dare he dare to attack him easily?


    After getting the fourth piece of black metal plate, Guo Lingfeng kept going to the "ancient Chin secret place", where the notorious "Lord of blood cloud hall" suddenly appeared, and Guo Lingfeng only smiled in his heart.


    Mountain guest, do you think I don''t recognize you when you put on makeup?


    However, when it''s time to install it, you have to install it. After all, Guo Lingfeng has always been keen on acting.


    As expected, the mountain guest showed his true face and explained to Guo Lingfeng with a smile.


    The "Lord of blood cloud hall" was just a "vest" made by the mountain guest when he was bored. This identity offended all forces and killed many people. It can be said that everyone was killed.


    If you want to get the fifth piece of black metal plate, you must inherit the identity of "Lord of blood cloud hall". Of course, Guo Lingfeng takes it all according to the order.


    According to the request given to him by the mountain guest, as long as he can kill 100 top cosmic overlords, 10 cosmic masters, or one of the strongest in the universe, he will refine a top treasure for him free.


    Of course, refining materials must be provided by Guo Lingfeng.


    To put it bluntly, mountain riders are simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and they are too idle to panic.


    Killing is certainly no problem, but Guo Lingfeng won''t kill people like a mountain guest. At least he won''t provoke the human race, but will only kill the strong people of other races.


    As for the top treasures promised by mountain riders, Guo Lingfeng... I really don''t like it!


    When Guo Lingfeng was still at the cosmic venerable level, he was able to refine the most powerful and precious treasure. Is it rare to see the only peak and precious treasure? Like "robbing armour", as long as the materials are sufficient, there are as many as you want to refine!


    Moreover, Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation has soared a lot. Now I''m afraid it''s not just refining the so-called supreme treasure. If you refine it again... You should be able to try something of the void true God level!


    "Blood cloud hall" is the top "flying palace" treasure, which is also precious to the whole human race. Guo Lingfeng plans to keep it for himself for a period of time.


    Anyway, the real purpose of the mountain guest is not to inherit the "blood cloud hall Lord", but to hope Guo Lingfeng to kill wantonly.


    At present, the demon clan, the Zerg clan, the mechanical clan and the human race are mortal enemies. Even if they don''t come to trouble Guo Lingfeng, Guo Lingfeng won''t let them go. Killing is a natural thing. As long as you encounter... Kill!


    After leaving the "ancient Chin secret land", Guo Lingfeng received an email from the chaotic city Lord and called him to the Hongmeng hall to attend the supreme meeting.


    Since the chaotic city Lord proposed to let Guo Lingfeng be the Lord of Hongmeng hall, the supreme meeting has not been held until now. It is precisely because the giant axe spoke.


    With the approval of the giant axe, plus Guo Lingfeng has indeed broken through to the Lord of the universe. There is no obstacle to the position of the Lord of Hongmeng hall. All the masters of the universe of Hongmeng unanimously passed this resolution.


    Of course, it is mainly because the giant axe brightened the "Pangu" battle axe and made it clear that it was refined by Guo Lingfeng for him.


    The master of the universe with strong combat effectiveness is nothing, but the master of the universe who can refine the most powerful and precious... If the human group and Hongmeng have to extrapolate, it''s almost the same unless all the people at the top have water in their heads!


    As soon as the news came out, all major forces caused a strong sensation, especially the Zerg, mechanical and demon families. They have always been in a state of mortal enemies with mankind. Now there is a master of the universe who can refine the greatest power and treasure in the human race. They immediately felt a strong sense of danger.


    For a long time, among the six peak ethnic groups in the universe, only the human ethnic group does not have the Zhiqiang zhibaozhen ethnic group, and the other five ethnic groups do. The human ethnic group can continue to maintain the territory of the peak ethnic group in the primitive universe by relying on the advantage of the large number of cosmic masters. However, the whole balance was broken when the giant axe was unveiled.


    It is conceivable that Guo Lingfeng will certainly continue to refine the most powerful treasure for the human race. In such a long time, the human race will become more and more powerful. Where will there be room for other races to survive in the near future?


    Like the "giant beasts in the starry sky", their people have always been wandering in the vast universe. They can''t return to the ethnic group until they break through immortality, so they don''t need much territory.


    But the Zerg, demons and robots are eager to master the vast territory. Now they don''t think their territory is small. How can they be robbed by humans again?


    So the top leaders of the three peak groups immediately gathered together and secretly studied the way to deal with Guo Lingfeng.


    Demon clan leaders "dream demon ancestor" and "earthquake demon ancestor", the queen of Zerg and the Father God of mechanical clan gather together. They are the strongest in the universe. Although their strength is not as strong as the giant axe, they are also much stronger than the Lord of the universe.


    "You two are the same. Last time, if you two sent more than one master of the universe, where would Guo Lingfeng have life?" the dream demon ancestor complained as soon as he came up. "Our Sirius has gone. Who knows that the guy of chaos city master appeared as soon as he was about to start!"


    The Zhenyao ancestor also said, "that''s right! The last loss of your two families is much smaller than ours!"


    The mechanical father "hum" did not speak.


    The Zerg queen said with a smile, "since we''ve got together to discuss countermeasures, don''t haggle over the past. You said that your demon clan lost a lot last time. Didn''t my Zerg also die more than 200 cosmic venerable beings last time? They died even at night!"


    At this time, the Father God of the mechanical family also interposed: "that''s right! Our loss is greater than that of the Zerg. There are also dry painting masters who died in the war. Why don''t you say?"


    Zhenyao Zu hurriedly said: "Alas... We''re here to discuss how to deal with Guo Lingfeng. Don''t mention the last time. This boy has been so powerful for more than 20 centuries. How can he go on like this? We must think of a way to get rid of him, otherwise none of our three races will want to have a good life!"


    The Zerg queen sneered: "deal with him? He is now the master of the universe and can refine the most powerful treasure. The human race doesn''t treat him as a treasure? How can we have a chance?"


    The father of the mechanical family said: "well, as far as I know, Guo Lingfeng''s combat power has at least reached the level of the Lord of Sirius. If we want to deal with him, we have to dispatch at least several masters of the universe, and they all have to be experts. The general Lord of the universe can''t kill him in a short time!"


    The battle between the masters of the universe is very fierce. It''s easy to distinguish the victory and defeat, but it''s not so easy to kill each other. At this level, who doesn''t have some life-saving means? And the universe is so big that it''s not uncommon to have a separate body. Guo Lingfeng''s separation is not a secret.


    Zhenyao Zu pondered for a moment and said, "unless one of us makes a move, it''s impossible to kill him!"


    The dream demon ancestor said: "yes, this person has three parts besides the Buddha. If you want to kill him, you must start from the soul. Among us... If I don''t go, it must be the Zerg queen. Only the two of us can have this ability!"


    The mechanical father smiled: "as far as I know, the primitive star is about to open. I think no one can miss this opportunity. Guo Lingfeng will appear at that time..."


    The Zerg queen smiled and said, "OK, I''d better go about it! But don''t be lazy about mengcha. If the giant axe appears at that time, you have to come forward to stop him!"


    The dream demon ancestor said with a smile: "no problem, I''m responsible for blocking the axe! However, in addition to the axe, there are several strong human beings, such as chaos, which is not easy to provoke. I''m afraid the Lord of our universe can''t stop them!"


    The Father God of the mechanical family said, "just do it and leave the others to our family. I don''t believe it. It''s just a few masters of the universe. The experts in our family can''t deal with them?"


    Zhenyao Zu said, "well, it''s a deal. At that time, we must go all out and resolutely not let Guo Lingfeng continue to live!"

 Chapter 472

    (today, Guo Lingfeng has been on his way to chaos city since he said goodbye to the mountain guest. On the way, he practiced the last four robbers in the nine robbers secret code.


    Although he had read the original work, he did not expect that the nine robberies secret code was so rebellious that even the primitive universe had to reject such secret methods.


    Originally, his life gene level of the earth man''s original and separated body has reached 10081 times the perfect level. After practicing the full set of nine robbers secret code, his life gene level has jumped to more than 30000 times, and his divine body has become much larger. The earth man''s height has reached more than 900000 kilometers, and the Golden Horn giant beast''s separated body is also more than 900000 kilometers.


    The growth rate of Yuan people''s separation and Youhai''s separation is even greater. The original height of Yuan people''s separation has reached more than 1 million kilometers, and after this promotion, it has reached about 10 million kilometers; while the diameter of Youhai has reached 108 billion kilometers when it was the Supreme Master of the universe. After breaking through the Lord of the universe, it has soared to about 9 light-years, and has been expanding slowly. It''s good to expand directly To 12 light-years.


    Although the diameter of his secluded body is the same as that of the Lord of Jiuyou, which is 12 light-years, his life gene level is much higher. Even if he condenses a body, it is more than 3000 times the life gene level, which is much stronger than that of the Lord of Jiuyou, which is only 1000 times the life gene level.


    In fact, it can be seen by looking at the volume of the divine body many times. The secluded sea separation he condenses is more than 900000 kilometers tall, and the separation of the nine secluded Lord is only more than 90000 kilometers. The two can not be compared at all.


    During this time, in addition to practicing the nine robberies secret code, he also spent more than three years refining two supreme treasures, one of which is called "feifeng sword" for "weapons" and the other "galaxy" for "domain".


    As for weapons, he still prefers to use swords. Although the weapon he has been using before is knives, and the unique skills he has created are all Sabre techniques, his realm and cultivation have reached such a level that he has created one or two moves of the strongest secret method of the Lord of the universe. It takes only a few days at most.


    The weapon he used in the world of the eagle warrior was "feifeng sword". He used that sword for a long time and really felt a little emotional, so he simply refined a sword this time, and the name continued to use "feifeng sword".


    He had "Xuantian pit" before, but it was melted when refining the "Pangu" Tomahawk. There are several other treasures, but they are not even top treasures. Where can he see these high treasures from his current perspective?


    Anyway, he has to refine the treasure. He simply refined a "domain type" super strong treasure. This treasure is in the shape of a huge river. Once expanded, the coverage is equivalent to the "Qianbao River" of the chaotic city master, but the power is too powerful.


    After all, "Qianbao River" is only the top treasure, while "galaxy" is the most powerful treasure!


    "Zushenjiao" is known as the first sect in the primitive universe. They have only one powerful treasure as the treasure of the town sect, that is, the "colorful Aurora Lake" located on "Bauhinia island".


    Guo Lingfeng''s "galaxy" power is not under the "colorful Aurora Lake". You can imagine how strong it is!


    The "galaxy" has two characteristics: one is "trapping the enemy". As long as it is within the coverage of the "galaxy", any person below the void true God will be greatly bound and have no strength; the other is "destroying the body". As long as it is within the coverage of the "galaxy", it will be continuously eroded and the consumption of the God body will be quite rapid.


    According to the first-order combat power of the Lord of the universe, for example, the level of life gene is 2000 times, and the divine body is 10000 kilometers high. Even if the opponent wears the top treasure armor, he can consume 1% of his divine body every second.


    If Guo Lingfeng mobilized "galaxy" to focus on attack, this speed will be increased by more than ten times. Even super strong people such as chaotic city master can''t last for 10 seconds.


    Unless the opponent''s divine body is very huge, or the level of life gene is very high, or... The opponent is the strongest in the universe.


    However, as the most powerful treasure of the "field", the "galaxy" cannot escape easily even if the strongest person in the universe falls into it. If it is hit by the "annihilation body", the consumption of the divine body will still be very fast.


    Of course, the strongest in the primitive universe basically have the most powerful and precious armor, such as the "Menglin" armor of the dream demon ancestor and the "Pangu" armor of the giant axe, which is the most powerful and precious armor. This level of armor can weaken the opponent''s attack power to a very low level, which is almost negligible for the strongest in the universe.


    After receiving the e-mail from the virtual universe company, Guo Lingfeng also knew the news of the opening of the original star. He simply changed his itinerary and turned to fly to the original star.


    There are 10081 primitive stars, which are located in the core of the primitive universe. They surround the "place of the origin of the universe", which can be called the place closest to the "origin of the universe".


    There are also 10081 channels to the original star. These channels are usually closed and will be opened for a long time. Each time they are opened for 1000 eras.


    There are all kinds of opportunities on the original star, and there may be heavy treasures or precious treasures at any time. Every time the original star is opened, all races in the universe will flock to it. At that time, a large number of strong people will go to the original star in person.


    Heavy treasure is nothing, the most precious... Who will be too many?


    Although Guo Lingfeng has been able to refine Zhiqiang Zhibao, at least he has to consume a lot of materials to refine Zhibao? Therefore, he went to the primitive star this time mainly to get more treasures, even if they are just ordinary treasures. After melting, they will be good refining materials.


    Although he got the news a little late, he was a lot closer to the origin of the universe because he had been slow when he returned. Now he started and arrived one step earlier than most people.


    After arriving at the primitive star, the channel had just opened. Many cosmic venerable beings rushed towards those channels. Guo Lingfeng suddenly felt a tremor of "killing Wu Yuyi" on his back and couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    In the distance, an eight armed bald head venerable was staring at him. His name was "Tianshang venerable" and he was the overlord of the universe of the mechanical family.


    As we all know, the venerable Tianshang has at least three treasures, namely ordinary treasure armor, ordinary treasure wings and high treasure "eight light shuttle".


    "The other party is the Lord of the universe. Judging from his appearance, he should be Guo Lingfeng, the new Lord of the universe. This is terrible!" the venerable Tianshang was worried in his heart. "Although he is powerful, the divine body is less than 2 meters high. If I burn divine power and work hard with him, I can''t escape from his hands!"


    Guo Lingfeng never liked to show off his tall body. When he appeared in public, he was still about 1.85 meters tall. This body shape is almost the smallest God body in the vast universe.


    "Guo Lingfeng, what do you want to do?" the venerable Tianshang was like a great enemy, holding the "eight light shuttle" in his hand and ready to start at any time.


    "I''m nothing. You seem very nervous!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. I just like the wing treasure on your back. As long as you give this treasure to me, I''ll let you leave. How about it?"


    "Seriously?" the venerable Tian Shang was surprised after hearing the speech, and then immediately relaxed his breath. "If you can let me go, I''ll give you this treasure. Why not? However, you must keep your word..."


    Guo Lingfeng''s breath suddenly soared, and a surge of pressure covered the past. The divine body of Tianshang venerable was consumed by 1% in an instant. Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng only shocked him a little and didn''t kill him.


    "How? If I want to kill you, do you still have a chance?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "quickly remove the recognition of the Lord and give me the wings, and I will keep my promise and stop shooting at you!"


    The venerable Tianshang dare not be wordy. He quickly lifted the recognition of the Lord, and this winged treasure flew over.


    Guo Lingfeng caught it, sank into it, felt it secretly, smiled and said, "OK, you can go!"


    The venerable Tianshang quickly found a passage and drilled in.


    This time he lost too much. He lost a treasure before entering the primitive star. Although it is only an ordinary treasure, he is also just a cosmic overlord. Ordinary treasures are still very precious at their level.


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the 10081 channels of the original star. He was hesitating which one to enter. Suddenly, there was a wave in the void. A huge palace shrouded in flame flew quickly, and many cosmic venerable beings retreated one after another.


    "The Lord of Sirius!"


    "Here comes the Lord of Sirius!"


    "It''s bad luck. He also said that he came first to get some benefits when these powers didn''t come. I didn''t expect the Lord of Sirius to come so soon. Where else do we have a chance?"


    "Yes, what a grand event is the opening of the primordial star? I''m afraid that 99% of the masters of the universe will come. I''m afraid even the strongest in the universe will not miss this opportunity. In the primordial star, even if the overlord of the universe dare not speak loudly, I''m afraid our cosmic masters can only be regarded as cannon dust!"


    The appearance of the Lord of Sirius was really windy, but he couldn''t laugh the next second, because as soon as the "house of Sirius" flew above the original star, a huge river covered it, and the whole palace immediately fell into it, and the speed instantly decreased to turtle speed.


    "Who is it? Dare to attack me?" the voice of the Lord of Sirius came from the "Sirius hall", which was full of surprise and anger.


    "Sirius, last time my teacher came suddenly, we haven''t really had a fight!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Today is just right. How about we finish it?"


    "Guo Lingfeng, is it you?" the Lord of Sirius also flew out of the "Sirius hall" and said with disdain, "I heard that you have broken through to the Lord of the universe, but with you alone, do you think you can get me? I heard that you have refined a powerful treasure. Such a skill is really enviable! Your human race really dare to let you walk out. Aren''t you afraid of your falling in the primitive star?"


    "Fall? Ha ha!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "if you want me to fall, I''m afraid you''re far from a native dog?"


    "Bold!" the Lord of Sirius made a move, and colored silk threads appeared in an instant. These silk threads quickly spread and collided violently with the chaotic air flow "River" of the "Milky Way".


    However, after repeated collisions, tens of thousands of colored silk threads quickly shrunk, and finally could only be maintained around the huge body of the Lord of Sirius.


    "How is this possible?" the Lord of Sirius exclaimed, "what is the origin of such treasures in your field? Can you surpass the ''dream ancestral domain'' given to me by my ancestors?"


    "Mengzu domain" is the famous treasure of Mengyao Zu, one of the two supremacies of the demon family. Even if she has become the strongest in the universe, the peak treasure of "domain" is still a powerful treasure she relies on.


    It can suppress the best treasure in the peak field. It can be imagined that Guo Lingfeng''s River treasure... Can only be the most powerful treasure!


    Thinking of the "Pangu" Tomahawk refined by Guo Lingfeng as the founder of the giant axe, the Lord of Sirius was not surprised that Guo Lingfeng had a "domain type" supreme treasure, but was surprised that he refined another "domain type" supreme treasure so soon.


    In the primitive universe, only a mountain guest can refine a supreme treasure, but it takes a long time for a mountain guest to refine a supreme treasure. It is often impossible to refine a supreme treasure for tens of thousands of generations.


    How many eras did Guo Lingfeng live in all?


    How is this possible?


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved. A sky blue sword flew up in the air, which is his latest new work "feifeng sword".


    To kill the Lord of Sirius, there is only one chance today. If the demon clan can kill him collectively, he may never have a chance again.


    So he stimulated the "trapped enemy" and "destroy body" effectiveness of "galaxy" to the extreme, and all focused on the Lord of Sirius.


    The coverage of the "dream ancestral domain" around the Sirius Lord''s body was compressed again, and even his divine body could not be wrapped. Therefore, he immediately realized that his divine body was consuming rapidly, and it reached about 3% in a second.


    Is that so good?


    The Lord of Sirius was so frightened that his vest was in a cold sweat that he dared not fly into the "Sirius hall". He had personally seen the binding power of Guo Lingfeng''s "galaxy". Even if he hid in the "Sirius hall", he would be trapped and consumed alive by him.


    "Since you have no resistance, I''ll give you a ride!" Guo Lingfeng pointed forward with both hands. "Feifeng sword" immediately increased countless times, from more than 1 meter to a huge sword thousands of kilometers long.


    The giant sword was cut off with unparalleled power. The Lord of Sirius could only meet him with the "Sirius hall". He saw a loud "bang", and the huge "Sirius hall" was split and flew tens of billions of kilometers in an instant.


    The direction of the sword light did not change at all, just cut on the Lord of Sirius.


    "How is this possible..." the Lord of Sirius gave the last exclamation. The Divine Body melted quickly and was soon cut into nothingness.


    With a wave of his hand, Guo Lingfeng put away the "Mengzu domain" and the "Sirius hall" in the distance. He also took away all the items scattered in the void after the Lord of Sirius was chopped by the sword light.


    "Killed a lord of the universe, now the demon clan should be almost a little emotional?" Guo Lingfeng looked at the crowd in the distance, randomly found a channel and drilled in.

 Chapter 473

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the vast universe, every time the original star opens, many people who get rich overnight will emerge.


    On the primitive star, if you are lucky enough to step on a treasure when you walk, it is by no means rare.


    If you join a cosmic overlord and suddenly get a high treasure, your combat power will immediately jump to the top cosmic overlord. Who can resist this temptation?


    Therefore, although countless people will die because of competing for treasures every time the original star is opened, the strong in the universe still flock to the original star.


    Everyone thinks he will be the lucky one, and no one wants to believe he will be the unlucky one!


    When Guo Lingfeng walked on the primitive star, he personally experienced the feeling of stepping on the treasure.


    It''s mysterious to say. In fact, it happened like this. It was so sudden that even Guo Lingfeng felt a little unreal.


    This is a top-level treasure of "flying palace". If it is valued, it can almost be comparable to the ordinary treasure of "weapons". In the outside world, it is estimated that many cosmic venerable beings will fight for such a treasure, but here he stepped on it.


    Lucky, I can''t stop it!


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t want to experience too many battles. He came to primitive star mainly to collect a large number of heavy treasures and ordinary treasures. He doesn''t have much interest in those high treasures, top treasures and even peak treasures.


    Instead of fighting hard for a top treasure, he might as well collect more ordinary treasures. Anyway, he can refine them himself after melting them into materials, and the refined treasures are definitely more advanced.


    For example, the original star can collect the keepsake of the "flying palace" peak treasure "Qi Temple". With this keepsake, you can get the opportunity to enter the "Qi Temple", and once you enter the "Qi Temple", you will have the opportunity to get the boutique of this peak treasure.


    c''mon! This is just a top treasure!


    Guo Lingfeng now has three supreme treasures. Will he covet only one supreme treasure?


    For such a top treasure, it''s too low to compete with many masters of the universe and even the strongest in the universe?


    With this Kung Fu, I have refined it from the most powerful and treasure capital!


    He is not afraid of things. He came to the primitive star this time. First, he wanted to collect more low-grade secondary treasures. Second, he tried to kill some alien strongmen, especially the top cosmic overlord and Lord of the universe.


    Only one Sirius Lord was killed. For him, it was far from reaching the "small goal" set in his heart!


    He is calculating the alien, and of course the alien is also calculating him.


    Just after Guo Lingfeng killed the Lord of Sirius and entered the primitive star, the senior levels of Zerg, demon and mechanical have received this news, and a large number of strong people are coming nonstop.


    Tomahawk and chaos city master quickly contacted Guo Lingfeng and told him the news.


    "Come on!" Guo Lingfeng said carelessly, "I''m afraid they won''t come!"


    The axe said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate the enemy! This time, the three ethnic alliance has sent a large number of masters of the universe, and according to the news I got, the dream demon ancestor and the Zerg queen will also come to the primitive star. It is estimated that they both came for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered: "in order to kill me, two of the strongest in the universe were sent out. They really look up to me!"


    The chaotic city master worried about the tunnel: "Guo Lingfeng, I know your combat power is no longer under me, but the other party is the strongest in the universe. You won''t have any chance of winning when you meet them. You can only find a way to escape!"


    The giant axe looks dignified and says: "Your teacher is right. In the primitive universe, even the strongest in the universe can only explode the sixth order combat power, but you can only explode the sixth order combat power at most. The sixth order attack can''t kill the strongest in the universe at all, but they have the ability to seal you down, and then take you to the cosmic sea and kill you. You must run for your life quickly when you meet them. Don''t try to be strong, you know £¿¡±


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "that is to say, if they can''t seal me, they can''t take me, can they?"


    The axe said angrily, "Guo Lingfeng, you are still the master of the universe. Even if you have the combat power of your teacher, you are still much worse than the strongest in the universe. Don''t underestimate any of the strongest in the universe, especially the Zerg queen, who is proficient in soul secrets. If... She enslaves your soul, our human race will lose too much!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "you can rest assured, martial uncle. My willpower has already reached the level of the strongest in the universe, and I have the most powerful and precious'' soul protection class''. The Zerg queen will never enslave me!"


    The axe was stunned and said, "it''s OK, but if they seal you up and take you to the cosmic sea to kill again, you''re still very dangerous!"


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng didn''t refine the "soul protection class" to be the most powerful treasure, but he had the "tower bead" of the "Star Tower" to guard the sea, and his "Guo Lingfeng''s exclusive battle clothes" could also weaken the opponent''s soul attack to one ten thousandth. With his current willpower strength, the true God level soul attack could not hurt him at all.


    The chaotic city master thought for a moment and said, "Guo Lingfeng, since you have made a decision, I won''t advise you any more. However, your martial uncle and I will also come to the primitive star. In case you lose the enemy, remember to ask for help quickly. Your martial uncle and I will help you at the first time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, since the teacher and uncle are coming, why don''t we play a big one this time?"


    The giant axe was stunned and said, "what big game?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "uncle, which masters of the universe are the most powerful in the alliance of demon clan, Zerg clan and mechanical clan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Primitive star 05627, a huge flying palace, is flying slowly.


    As long as people live long enough, they will recognize this "top flight palace treasure", because it is called "blood cloud Palace"!


    At that time, the Lord of the blood cloud hall killed four sides in the universe, and his enemies were all over the universe.


    If Guo Lingfeng walks on the primitive star with his true face, it is estimated that the demon clan, Zerg clan and mechanical clan will surround him at all costs.


    But if the Lord of the blood cloud hall appears, it is estimated that more than 90% of the strong in the whole universe will come and frantically surround and kill the public enemy of the whole universe.


    If Guo Lingfeng wants to attract the attention of the foreign race, it is most appropriate to use the identity of the Lord of the blood cloud hall, because he doesn''t have to bother to find the strong foreign race, and they will come to the door by themselves.


    Now he can control part of the power of the "Star Tower", so he transformed the "Star Tower" into a spear like treasure weapon, and the "blood cloud bead" perfectly transformed him into the "Lord of the blood cloud hall". Absolutely no one can think that he is Guo Lingfeng.


    His whereabouts were revealed within a day of his appearance, and the fire sinking Lord of the demon alliance stared at him.


    Guo Lingfeng quietly ran to the original Star 09162 along the vortex channel.


    The fire sinking Lord refused to let him escape. He quickly followed up. As a result


    Guo Lingfeng used his spare "domain class" top treasure "Liushahe" to trap it, and then used the "Star Tower" as a growth spear. It took less than a minute to end the battle.


    The Lord of sinking fire fell, and the demon family was shocked again.


    Of course, the fire sinking Lord has a separate body. After his separate body died, I reported the situation to the dream demon ancestor.


    Knowing that he died at the hand of the Lord of the blood cloud hall, the dream demon Zu was furious and ordered the cosmic masters who went to the original star to kill the Lord of the blood cloud hall first, and then deal with Guo Lingfeng.


    Guo Lingfeng swaggered all the way around the primitive stars, led an enemy and killed him. In just over a month, he killed more than 300 cosmic venerable beings and cosmic overlords. In addition, they also killed the three strong men, the Banfu master of the Zerg, the vanishing shadow master of the demon family and the building master of the mechanical family. For a time, people on the original stars were terrified and frightened.


    The primordial star has only been opened for less than two months. Even the Lord of the universe has fallen five people. The universe venerable and the universe overlord are in danger. No one trusts each other. They will kill people for a high treasure.


    Finally, the protostar has become the largest meat grinder in the whole universe

 Chapter 474

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After Guo Lingfeng killed the leader of the building class, he sneaked into the ground and hid under the primitive star No. 01826.


    Not that he was afraid, but after pretending to be the Lord of the blood cloud hall, he couldn''t use the "flying phoenix sword" and "galaxy", and his combat power decreased obviously, so he wanted to refine one or two supreme treasures for himself first.


    "Star Tower" is a very powerful treasure, but the greatest power of this treasure is "Zhenfeng". To use this secret law, you must master the secret pattern in the "Star Tower" sixth.


    The sixth level can only be mastered by the void true God level. Even if Guo Lingfeng goes against the sky, he is still only the Lord of the universe. It is impossible to master this secret method at this level. Therefore, the "Star Tower" can not play its maximum attack power in his hands at present.


    Of course, if you hide in the "Star Tower", it will be very safe, because no one can destroy it. After all, this is a treasure at the God King level, but his current identity is the Lord of the blood cloud hall. You can''t expose the "Star Tower", otherwise it will be more troublesome.


    Hide first. Anyway, our handsome Guo is also a man who can bend and stretch!


    In the future, he will go to the cosmic sea, and he knows that there is a part of killing Wu''s wings in the "Qingfeng world" of the three Jedi in the cosmic sea. There are a few drops of divine blood on the pair of white wings, which has a very strong impact on consciousness. Even the strongest in the universe can''t bear it.


    Therefore, this time, he first refined a "soul protection" treasure for himself, called "soul crown".


    "Soul calming crown" is in the shape of a hat crown. Wearing it on the head can play the role of guarding the sea and understanding the sea. It can weaken any soul attack below the level of void true God to 1 / 100000.


    If used with his exclusive battle clothes, this effect can even weaken the opponent''s soul attack to one millionth, which is almost negligible.


    After all, the "soul calming crown" is the most powerful treasure. It not only has the effect of "guarding and knowing the sea", but also has a very sharp attack means, called "soul spike".


    At present, the willpower strength of most cosmic masters is equal to their cultivation. If they are attacked by "soul stabbing", the cosmic masters will have a headache and be unable to resist.


    Guo Lingfeng''s willpower strength has reached the level of the strongest in the universe. Even if the strongest in the universe is hard hit, it will be quite uncomfortable. At least he will be in a state of lax consciousness in a second or two. If he can seize the opportunity to make a strong attack, he will not be able to inflict heavy damage on the strongest in the universe.


    Of course, the strongest person in the universe who is proficient in soul secrets like the Zerg queen is different, and his "soul spike" has little influence on this opponent.


    After refining the "zhenhunguan", Guo Lingfeng looked at the time. It took him more than three years. He sank down and began refining the second supreme treasure.


    He decided to refine a weapon. After all, now he can only use the "Star Tower" as a growth spear. The effect is really not very good.


    He has thought out the materials for refining the most precious weapon. This time, he decided to use his own golden horn boundary stone.


    This golden horn boundary stone should be the most powerful Golden Horn boundary stone in history. Its material is excellent. Even if this material is used alone, it can refine a very powerful peak treasure.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng can''t waste so much. This time, he almost threw all his most precious materials into it, and it took more than 10 years to refine it successfully.


    This treasure is still a sword, but its volume is quite huge, and its length even reaches more than 600000 kilometers.


    Fortunately, Zhiqiang Zhibao has the function of becoming bigger and smaller at will. Otherwise, if he wants to use this sword in the future, he can only appear in his body with a height of more than 900000 kilometers.


    The name of this giant sword is "Xuanyuan". What does it mean... Everyone knows!


    "Xuanyuan" is not a powerful treasure in the ordinary sense, but a "weapon" treasure of the level of emptiness and true God. It is also the first work of the level of emptiness and true God in Guo Lingfeng''s life.


    "Xuanyuan sword" has great power. The handy sword of the host of the universe can have the power of the strongest secret method of the master of the universe. Moreover, it also has five sword moves, and the power of each move is incomparably huge.


    The first move is called "calming heaven and earth". It has a very powerful calming ability and level 7 top power;


    The second move is called "cutting the edge of the earth", which directly attacks the opponent''s divine body, with level 8 top power;


    The third move is called "unreal void", which has both material attack and soul attack. It has a top power of level 10;


    The fourth move is called "a long sky stab". It also has both material attack and soul attack. It has the top power of level 11;


    The fifth move is called "the sword of the king". It has the power of bondage, blocking, psychedelic effects and material attack. It is the top power of level 12.


    Even Guo Lingfeng can only use the first two moves of the five sword moves at present, and has received the suppression of the original will of the universe in the primitive universe. These two moves can not give full play to all his powers, but can only reach the top power of level 6.


    As for the latter three moves, they are all the means of emptiness and true God level. According to Guo Lingfeng''s own judgment, before breaking through to the true God level, it is estimated that he can''t use the following three moves at all.


    The treasure has been refined successfully. The blood cloud hall naturally rises from the ground. As soon as it comes out, it is discovered by many aliens. Guo Lingfeng immediately turned into the Lord of the blood cloud hall, killed wantonly, and then ran to the original Star No. 09265.


    When he arrived at the primitive star 09265, Guo Lingfeng found that he was lucky enough to meet three masters of the universe, and none of them belonged to the human race.


    Lord of Tongling, the super strong of demon alliance. He is a special life in the universe, with a divine body of up to one million kilometers, and has the top treasure "Fushan sea" of "field", and his combat power is about the same as his second senior brother "Yandi".


    Lord of the galaxy, the super strong of the northern Xinjiang alliance. He also has the "star sea area" of the "field" top treasure, as well as the top treasure armor and top treasure weapons, and his combat power is almost equal to that of the chaotic city master. In the primitive universe, even the strongest in the universe could not be the Lord of the galaxy.


    The Lord of Jiuyou, one of the patrons of the ancestral deity, has the largest God body in the primitive universe. Because of this, he could only gather one person to go every time he fought, because his divine body had already turned into a sea of blood, with a diameter of 12 light-years and could not move at all.


    Except that the Lord of Jiuyou came alone, the other two organizations also sent a large number of cosmic venerable and cosmic overlords, who followed the two cosmic lords to surround and kill the Lord of the blood cloud hall.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Lord of Jiuyou, you also come to kill me? I remember I didn''t seem to have killed several people of the ''ancestral cult''?"


    The master of Jiuyou said, "Lord of blood cloud hall, don''t forget your relationship. You killed wantonly in the universe. Everyone has already killed you. This time you are in disaster. Don''t you arrest yourself?"


    The Lord of Xinghe said in a deep voice, "Lord of Jiuyou, what are you talking about with such people?"


    The master of Tongling said: "yes, the Lord of Xueyun hall killed countless people of our demon family. Today, he will kill him for revenge!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, come on?"


    As soon as the Lord of Tongling waved, a large black ocean covered it, which was his "floating mountain sea". The Lord of the galaxy also unfolded his "star sea", and the whole void was shrouded by his starry sky.


    The Lord of Jiuyou shouted, "look at me! Jiuyou... Haiyan!"


    He suddenly turned into endless sea water. Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly burned his divine power and waved a sword light. After the sword light and sea water roared violently, the figure of the Lord of Jiuyou disappeared in situ.


    "It can make me consume 2% of the divine body, which is worthy of being the strongest secret method and self explosion attack of the Lord of Jiuyou!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    He is wearing "robbery armor" and has the protective effect of his exclusive battle clothes. In this way, he has also consumed 2% of his divine body. Without such dual protection, wouldn''t this move kill him?


    "It''s really worthy of being the Lord of the blood cloud hall. Even the Lord of Jiuyou can''t hurt you hard!" the Lord of Xinghe smiled. "I have the strongest secret skill called ''Night'', and I''ll try it on you today!"

 Chapter 475

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    As one of the top masters of the universe in the primitive universe, the master of Xinghe has long been famous. His reputation and strength are not under the chaotic city master, and he has 5-level top combat power.


    His strongest trick relies on the double mace of the best peak treasure "Kun night", which integrates the two strongest secret methods "River" and "night" into one move. The power of this move is nearly twice as strong as the self explosion secret method of the Lord of Jiuyou.


    The strongest stunt of this move is called "river under the dark night". Among all the masters of the universe in the primitive universe, there are only a few who can create such powerful secrets, each of which is a famous super power.


    The power of "river under the night" has reached the top level of level 6.


    Guo Lingfeng''s divine body suddenly soared to a height of more than 900000 kilometers. The giant sword in his hand finally showed a body of more than 600000 kilometers. He slowly waved a blow with the giant sword in his hand.


    This sword is the first of the five sword moves of "Xuanyuan sword", which is powerful enough to reach the top level of level 7.


    But this place is in the primitive universe after all, so Guo Lingfeng immediately felt the coming of the original will of the universe after this move was issued. The power of "calming the universe" can no longer be improved after reaching the top of level 6. Fortunately, it is enough to offset the "river under the night" of the Lord of Xinghe.


    The power of "calming heaven and earth" is as high as level 7. Every time you use Guo Lingfeng, you must burn a lot of magic power.


    Fortunately, his divine body is huge, and the level of life gene has reached more than 30000 times, which is far better than all the masters of the universe in the primitive universe. Therefore, after the two sides fight with each other, the Lord of Xinghe found that his divine body burned nearly 10%, while Guo Lingfeng''s consumption of divine body is less than two thousandths, which is almost negligible.


    How does this mother fight?


    How big is the God body of the Lord of blood cloud hall?


    The God body of the Lord of the galaxy is about 10 kilometers high. His God body is not small if those special lives are not included in the universe. However, compared with Guo Lingfeng''s God body of more than 900000 kilometers, it is as small as ants standing in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Guo Lingfeng finally tasted the advantages of high level of life gene and great divine body. It is clear that the unique skills issued by both sides are the top level of level 6, but Guo Lingfeng''s consumption is far lower than that of the Lord of the galaxy.


    "It''s too oppressive!" the Lord of Xinghe met such a deflated moment for the first time in his life, so he had to step back and hate the tunnel next to the Lord of Tongling. "My strongest skill can''t help him. It seems that the strength of the Lord of blood cloud hall has improved greatly over the years!"


    Although the Lord of the blood cloud hall was ferocious in the past, he had never fought with a top strong man such as the Lord of the galaxy. From his past fighting records with some cosmic masters, it seems that he has only level 3 top combat power, and only level 4 combat power at most. How can he be so powerful?


    That''s also the mountain guest. The old guy didn''t really kill with all his strength. Otherwise, with the strength of the strongest man in the universe, it is estimated that he will kill many masters of the universe.


    And later, Guo Lingfeng''s second elder martial brother "Yan Di" inherited the blood cloud hall. His strength was limited at that time. How dare he provoke those real strong men? At most, they dare to oppose some ordinary masters of the universe.


    Even the Lord of Xinghe can''t help the Lord of blood cloud hall. How dare the Lord of Tongling continue to fight? His strength is worse than the Lord of the stars.


    "Lord Xueyun, I have to admit... You are really powerful!" the Lord of Xinghe said in a deep voice, "I represent the North Xinjiang alliance. This time on the original star, the North Xinjiang alliance will no longer fight you. Please don''t fight against the dignitaries of my North Xinjiang alliance, can you?"


    "Hmm!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, you people of the northern Xinjiang alliance can go!"


    The Lord of the galaxy arched his hand and said, "thank you!"


    With these words, he hurriedly left with a group of his men, as if he was afraid that the Lord of the blood cloud hall would change his mind temporarily, and suddenly gave a fatal blow to his group of men.


    He could resist Guo Lingfeng''s move just now when he tried to burn the divine body, but who could resist such a powerful sword move?


    Even if there are five masters of the universe who came with him this time, their combat power is only 3-level top at most, and it is almost impossible to stop this move.


    Tongling''s main idea was that the people of the northern Xinjiang alliance evacuated quickly, and quickly winked at the people under him and wanted to go. Guo Lingfeng came under a great pressure, and the huge energy knocked the "Fushan sea" into a rough sea.


    Guo Lingfeng said lazily, "did I say you can go?"


    The Lord of Tongling blushed and said, "Lord of blood cloud hall, do you want to alliance with our demon family without dying?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "joke! My relationship with your demon alliance has not been dead for a long time. Do you think I''m afraid of killing more of you?"


    The Lord of Tongling was surprised and angry and said, "Lord of blood cloud hall, don''t deceive people too much! There are more than 3700 cosmic masters and three cosmic masters here. Do you think you can kill us all?"


    Guo Lingfeng shook his sword and said with a smile, "can you kill you? Just give it a try?"


    The Lord of Tongling immediately maximized the power of "Fushan sea", and shouted: "everyone, run away, how many can you escape, my" Fushan sea "can''t stop him for much time!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "you''re right. This shit treasure really can''t stop me for much time!"


    When a sword is wielded, a sword light with a width of tens of millions of kilometers passes through the void in an instant. The field force of "floating mountain and sea" has no effect on "Xuanyuan sword".


    The only thing I saw was that the escaped cosmic masters were cut into ashes by the sword light, even the top cosmic overlord with high treasure armor was no exception.


    There are also two universal masters of the demon clan alliance who work hard to burn the gods to resist, but their gods can''t stop this powerful sword light until they burn out.


    The Lord of Tongling was about to crack his eyes. He drank loudly and offered his precious weapon. He hoped that he could slightly resist the power of the sword light, so that his men could escape as soon as possible.


    But he was helpless to find that his efforts were in vain.


    He also used the most powerful secret method of the Lord of the universe, and burned more than 10% of the divine body, but the result hardly offset the power of the sword light. After the sword light disappeared, the leader of Tongling was left alone.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lord of Tongling, since all your men are dead, it doesn''t seem much fun for you to live alone? I''ll just give you a ride!"


    He wielded another sword. The effect of "calming heaven and earth" with its own space is that the Lord of Tongling can''t escape at all, so he can only burn his divine power to resist again.


    In the past, only about 70% of the God body of the Lord of Tongling was left, and his most precious weapon was full of cracks, which was about to be broken.


    Just as Guo Lingfeng was about to strike again, he saw a bloody ocean in the distance. It was also the strongest self exploding secret method of the Lord of Jiuyou, "Jiuyou sea eye". He had to give up chasing the Lord of Tongling and meet him with "calming the heaven and earth".


    With a hard fight between the two sides, Guo Lingfeng''s huge Divine Body drifted back millions of kilometers, and the separate body of the Lord of Jiuyou exploded and died again.


    Seeing that the Lord of Jiuyou consumed another body after exploding, the Lord of Tongling was full of despair... He hasn''t run far yet. According to the famous saying of Tang monk in journey to the west, "Wukong, what should I do?"


    Guo Lingfeng bullied forward again and waved another sword. He saw a huge energy wave hit and disappeared after a frontal impact with his "zhenqiankun".


    "Lord of blood cloud hall, you still want to kill with me?" a voice rang through the void, and a wild man with a height of only about 3 meters came through the void, holding a huge Tomahawk.


    "Giant axe? Isn''t it?" Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "I said, martial uncle, what are you doing here? I''m going to kill the Lord of the universe of the demon clan alliance. What are you doing for him?"


    Alas, it''s all the fault of the old fellow sitting on the mountain. What do you think you can do if you have nothing to do? I have offended all the major forces in the universe. How can I play this play now?


    Guo Lingfeng made a quick decision, immediately got into the "blood cloud hall" and fled far away. Since the giant axe was in hot pursuit. After crossing the original Star vortex channel for several times, Guo Lingfeng lifted the illusion effect of "blood cloud bead", revealed his true face and said, "martial uncle, don''t chase, it''s me!"


    The axe was stunned and said for a long time, "Guo Lingfeng? Why... How can you be the Lord of the blood cloud hall?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say!" Guo Lingfeng said with a bitter smile, "fortunately, no one else came after me. I''ll tell you slowly!"

 Chapter 476

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng directly told the axe everything regardless of the requirements of the mountain guests.


    Anyway, the giant axe is also the strongest in the universe. Where he is in the primitive universe, the original laws of the universe have retreated, and it is impossible for mountain visitors to know.


    "Unexpectedly, the notorious leader of the blood cloud Hall... Was a mountain guest?" the axe was still surprised, and his tone showed some injustice. "What did the old guy want to do in those years? Was killing so many people just for fun?"


    "I said, martial uncle, you''d better think about what to do now?" Guo Lingfeng said with a bitter smile. "Just leave my teacher alone. He wants me to be the Lord of the bloody cloud. I''m still depressed!"


    The axe pondered for a moment and said, "no matter what, it''s no big deal for you to be the leader of the blood cloud Hall of this generation. The leader of the blood cloud hall did kill many people in those years, but he really hasn''t killed several Hongmeng people, and he hasn''t killed any people of our human race. It''s kind!"


    It''s kind to be evaluated by the giant axe. I don''t know what the mountain guest will look like when he knows.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled in his heart and said, "martial uncle, I think it''s better to act as I am, so that when other masters of the universe of the human race come, I can''t fight them, but shrink my hands and feet!"


    The axe thought for a moment and said, "well, even the Lord of the galaxy can''t help you. You are now the top group in the universe. Even if you meet the strongest person in the universe, you should have nothing to do with you!"


    He knows that Guo Lingfeng has a "secluded sea" separation. The divine body is as huge as the Lord of Jiuyou. As long as it is not sealed by his opponent, there is no danger to take it into the cosmic sea.


    Of course, even he doesn''t know how powerful Guo Lingfeng''s means are now.


    First of all, although Guo Lingfeng''s divine body is almost as large as the Lord of Jiuyou, which is a divine body ocean with a diameter of 12 light-years, his life gene level is more than 30000 times, which is much stronger than the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Second, the strongest attack of the Lord of Jiuyou is "Jiuyou Haiyan". This is his super unique skill that combines self explosion with the strongest secret method of the Lord of the universe. It is really powerful, but it is still far from Guo Lingfeng''s five sword moves of "Xuanyuan sword".


    Not to mention the second move "cutting the dust", even if the first move "calming the universe", its power is at least one order higher than that of "Jiuyou Haiyan".


    If you really want to fight with the power of burning and PK each other, Guo Lingfeng''s consumption will be much lower than him.


    To put it bluntly, if the Lord of Jiuyou really fights with him, they will kill each other, and there will be a moment of life and death. At that time, the Lord of Jiuyou will be exhausted and die, while at least 80% of Guo Lingfeng''s endless secluded sea can be left.


    What is "green is better than blue", which is probably the case!


    Guo Lingfeng asked, "elder martial uncle, you have come to the primitive star this time. Are all the other masters of the universe of our human race coming?"


    The axe smiled and said, "your teacher''s self and the separation of guarding the primitive universe have come this time. Except that some of the other masters of the universe have left their self in the headquarters, the separation has basically come!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "martial uncle, I don''t think there are many top treasures and top treasures on the original star, and every time such treasures are born, it must be a sea of people, and everyone will fight for blood. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for our human group. Why don''t we adjust our strategy?"


    The axe wondered, "what strategy do you want to adjust?"


    Guo Lingfeng said positively, "anyway, the human race has my refining treasure. We don''t have to compete for the top and top treasures. We can set the goal on the high and ordinary treasures. The top and high treasures are also good refining materials, aren''t they?"


    The axe thought for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "yes! Instead of working hard to compete for those top treasures and top treasures, we might as well grab more second-class treasures. Anyway, you can refine high-grade treasures! In this way, the success rate of our competition will be much higher, and the loss of personnel will be much lower!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "In fact, this strategy can be more detailed. For example, we can divide the cosmic masters into multiple teams, led by the stronger cosmic overlord. The team members are the cosmic masters. Their task is to compete for the treasure, with the priority of high treasure and top treasure! While the cosmic masters try their best to compete for the ordinary treasure and high treasure, if they encounter the top treasure Or you can fight for the peak treasure when it is born, but don''t fight if it''s a little more difficult. It''s not necessary! "


    The axe thought for a long time and said, "your idea is very good. I''ll contact them now. The most important thing this time is not to compete for many high-grade treasures, but not to fight hard with several other ethnic groups. Saving strength is the king!"


    Guo Lingfeng turned his eyes and said with a smile, "as for me, my uncle and my teacher, I think we should do a big job this time!"


    Knowing that he had another good idea, the axe hurriedly said, "what do you think?"


    He was quite satisfied with the nephew. When he came to the primordial star, the boy quietly killed more than 4000 cosmic venerable beings, cosmic overlords and three cosmic Lords.


    If he hadn''t been nosy, the Lord of Tongling would have died in Guo Lingfeng''s hands... Alas, I really owe you!


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t know the psychological activity of the giant axe at the moment. He smiled and said, "several of the strongest in the universe of demon clan, Zerg clan and mechanical clan should also come this time?"


    "Well, it should come... What do you want to do?" the axe was stunned. "Hey, your boy doesn''t want to make ideas about them? I can advise you that the strongest in the universe is not easy to provoke! And... Even if I am willing to help you, we will be suppressed by the original will of the universe in the primitive universe, and no one can do anything!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "since we can''t help them in the primitive universe, can''t we just take them to the cosmic sea? Martial uncle, don''t tell me... How can you help them when you get to the cosmic sea?"


    In the cosmic sea, the strongest people in the universe often have fights, but there are few cases of falling in the fight, because it is too difficult to kill a strongest person in the universe.


    However, the strength of the axe is not comparable to that of the strongest in the universe!


    In the original work, he had only one "giant axe" supreme treasure, and he had lost the third Allah and the sixth Allah of the "God eye family" in the first reincarnation era. He also forced them to hand over three peak treasures before they let them leave. His own axe method "the 15th" has touched the threshold of the empty true God.


    In this life, the giant axe is full of five supreme treasures, and its combat power must be stronger than that in the original. It''s a joke to say that it can''t win the four strongest in the universe of demon clan, Zerg clan and mechanical clan.


    As long as we get to the cosmic sea, without the suppression of the original will of the primitive universe, the giant axe can give full play to its combat power. If we can kill one of the strongest in the universe, it will be a fatal blow to this group.


    As the peak group in the primitive universe, each group has no less than 10 masters of the universe, but the strongest in the universe has only one or two at most.


    Killing one or two masters of the universe can only hurt the muscles and bones of the peak group. If the strongest in the universe falls, the whole group will collapse. This is a devastating blow.


    After the fall of the giant axe in the original work, if Luo Feng had not been inherited by the "broken East River" and broke through to the Lord of the universe in time, it is estimated that mankind would really be destroyed.


    At present, there is only one strongest person in the universe in the Zerg and the mechanical race, and only the demon race has two strongest people in the universe, the "shock demon ancestor" and the "dream demon ancestor". Therefore, Guo Lingfeng decided after discussing with the giant axe this time - the first choice is the Father God of the mechanical race or the queen of the Zerg!

 Chapter 477

    (it''s not easy to kill the strongest in the universe today. After discussing with the giant axe, Guo Lingfeng came to the "giant axe Temple" in the virtual universe, where the other 17 masters of the human race gathered.


    There are 6 people on one side of the virtual universe company, 5 people in the Tomahawk arena, and only two or three people on the three sides of the universe Star Bank, the universe mercenary alliance and the universe first bank.


    On the one hand, the virtual universe company is led by the Lord of chaos, followed by the Lord of dragon, the Lord of ice peak, the Lord of darkness, the Lord of Youhou and Guo Lingfeng.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng also has his own title after becoming the Lord of the universe. Now everyone will call him "the Lord of the galaxy" on formal occasions. Only the teacher of chaos City Lord continues to call him his real name.


    The Tomahawk fighting arena is led by the Tomahawk, but the leader of virtual gold is usually in charge. He is also the teacher of Guo Lingfeng''s sworn brother Hong.


    To say more, after such a long time, Hong has become a king immortal, and he is proficient in the secret method of soul magic, and the title is called "magic king". In the king immortal, his combat power can be said to be quite good, and has reached the level of King limit.


    In addition, the "magic king" is proficient in soul secrets, so he enslaves a lot of foreign powerful people. There are only 7 King limit slaves, more than 80 King peak slaves, and more than 1000 King high-level slaves.


    The person in charge of cosmic Star Bank is the master of Peng Gong. His strength is very strong, almost the same as that of chaotic city master.


    The person in charge of the first bank of the universe is the leader of Qingdong, while the person in charge of the cosmic mercenary alliance is the leader of Huangjian. Their combat power is only about level 4.


    In the vast universe, not many masters of the universe have reached the level of chaotic city master. Moreover, even in the cosmic sea, chaotic city master is the top master of the universe.


    In order to prove themselves, many masters of the universe in the first and second reincarnation times often challenge the chaotic city master. However, after such a long time, the original master of the chaotic city master still lives well in the cosmic sea, which fully proves his strength.


    The axe always spoke directly, so he put forward the matter discussed between Guo Lingfeng and him. The leader of the famine warning frowned and said: "Tomahawk, I''m not against this proposal, but we all know that if we want to kill the strongest in the universe, we have to seal it up and then take it to the cosmic sea. Our human race... There is no peak treasure of sealing down, and if we want to seal down the strongest in the universe, even if we have this peak treasure, we may not succeed?"


    The virtual gold Lord also nodded and said, "yes, I admit that the Galactic Lord''s proposal is very tempting, but... Our chances of success are not high at present?"


    The master of Peng Gong smiled and said, "do you forget that the Lord of the galaxy can refine the most powerful and most precious? He can refine all the most powerful and most precious, but can''t he refine the top treasure of Zhenfeng class?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Guo Lingfeng. He coughed softly and said, "how can I only refine one top treasure? Since I want to seal the strongest in the universe, of course, I have to refine the top treasure!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed.


    The chaotic city master smiled and said, "since the rise of Guo Lingfeng, our human group has been doing good things over the years. It seems that this boy is really a lucky star of our human group!"


    The Lord of the famine mirror smiled and said, "that''s right!"


    The axe saw that everyone had no opinion, so he patted the table and said, "since everyone has no opinion, I''ll make a decision! This time, the Lord of the galaxy refined a Zhenfeng Zhiqiang treasure, and the materials came out of the ethnic treasure house. After refining the Zhibao, give it to me first, and then store it in the treasure house after dealing with the mechanical Father God. What do you think?"


    The demon clan has two strongest in the universe. Even killing one can''t achieve the effect of killing the clan. The queen of the Zerg is proficient in the soul secret method. It''s too difficult to seal her.


    There is only the Father God of the mechanical family. He is the strongest in the universe. Although he has no soul, it is much less difficult to seal him than the queen of the Zerg. Therefore, after comprehensive analysis, juaxe and Guo Lingfeng decided to set the goal on him.


    Persimmon... Of course, you should choose the "soft" one to pinch!


    Refining a Zhenfeng Zhiqiang Zhibao is not easy, but Guo Lingfeng has refined even the "flying palace" and "soul" Zhiqiang Zhibao, which is not very difficult for him.


    It just takes a certain amount of time, because his original statue is still in the primitive star. This time, his Yuan people had to run separately and send a lot of materials.


    Fortunately, almost all of them adopted the way of divine Kingdom transmission, and it didn''t take much time for the Yuan people to travel separately.


    After getting the materials, Guo Lingfeng dived underground, hid his tracks with the "Star Tower" and immediately began refining the treasure.


    It took Guo Lingfeng more than a year to refine this treasure successfully. It is called "eight wasteland prison". Zhibao only has the function of "Zhenfeng", so the power of "Zhenfeng" is particularly powerful.


    Guo Lingfeng specially found a giant axe to test it. Even if the giant axe had "flying palace" Zhiqiang Zhibao and was still wearing Zhiqiang Zhibao armor, it was still unable to resist the "bondage" and "absorption" of the "eight wasteland prison" and was trapped in the Zhibao space.


    In order to test the strength of this treasure, the giant axe has continuously used the "13th" and "14th" axe skills in the prison space, but it still can''t shake the space of "eight wasteland prison".


    Of course, the axe and the "15th" were not used, but the test effect was enough. Even the third God of the "divine eye family" in the first reincarnation era was unable to resist the "15th" movement. Could the Father God of the mechanical family still fail to deliver such a powerful blow?


    If he wants to have this ability, does he still need to avoid the strongest in the universe in the first cycle and the second cycle?


    The plan has been detailed and the treasure has been prepared. The human group began to collect the whereabouts of the mechanical Father God everywhere. This time, the chaotic city master even visited the original ancestor trapped in the origin of the primitive universe, and easily located this guy through the virtual universe.


    The mechanical Father God "came in the third era after the opening of the primitive star". As the strongest in the universe, he thought that no one could threaten him in the primitive universe, so he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. Instead, he could be called "swaggering". It''s really no difficulty to find him.


    Even when the axe appeared in front of him, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Axe, you''re here too?" the Father God of the mechanical family was located in a black oval sphere, and his tone was very relaxed. "How''s the harvest this time? It''s said that you humans are busy competing for those low-grade treasures. Up to now, you haven''t got a top treasure. Is it too miserable?"


    The axe smiled and said, "yes, we humans really didn''t compete for those high-end goods this time, because it''s not necessary!"


    With a wave of his hand, several masters of the universe hidden in the supreme treasure of his "flying palace" flew out one after another, including the original master of chaos city master, the master of Peng Gong and Guo Lingfeng. Among them, Guo Lingfeng, the original master, the Yuan people and the Golden Horn giant appeared.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Lord of the galaxy who is chaotic and in the limelight recently?" the voice of the mechanical Father God was full of contempt, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Hundreds of exits were opened on the surface of the black oval sphere, and 5000 mechanical puppets flew out in just more than ten seconds.


    These mechanical puppets are the fighting means of the Father God of the mechanical family. They have a total of 10081. The power of each is comparable to the peak treasure. Together, of course, they can be regarded as "the most powerful treasure".


    Guo Lingfeng urged the power of "galaxy" to the extreme and immediately trapped the 5000 puppets. The Father God of the mechanical family exclaimed, "how is this possible? Lord of the galaxy, you are the most precious... Is it the most powerful treasure?"


    "Your reaction is dissatisfied!" with the left hand of the giant axe, a treasure that looks like a giant palace flew out, and it suddenly became countless times larger in the void. Immediately after the door of the house was opened, a huge gravitational beam was generated, which directly covered the elliptical sphere cage, and then slowly pulled it over.


    "What?" the Father God of the mechanical family tried his best to resist, but he was still pulled into the huge palace little by little. He couldn''t help shouting with surprise and anger, "giant axe, your battle axe didn''t come out. How can you humans have so many powerful treasures?"


    The axe smiled and said, "of course, it was refined by the Lord of the Milky way. What''s strange?"


    "It''s impossible!" the Father God of the mechanical family angrily said, "refining Zhiqiang Zhibao takes a long time. Even if it takes tens of thousands of ages for a mountain guest to refine a Zhiqiang Zhibao, how can Guo Lingfeng refine so many Zhiqiang Zhibao so soon?"


    "That''s why you''re so strange!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "Who told you that refining Zhiqiang Zhibao must take a long time? Is it my teacher''s mountain guest? Hehe, you were cheated by him!"


    Guo Lingfeng certainly won''t miss this opportunity if he can occasionally say something bad about the old guy.


    What the mountain guest did was his own way. Even if he trained disciples, his purpose was not pure, so Guo Lingfeng was not very interested in him all the time.


    In his mind, chaotic city Lord and Yan bingzun are his teachers. It''s really not a mountain guest.


    Besides, after today, the mechanical Father God will disappear in the long river of history. He really didn''t have a chance to spread the news.


    "Let''s go!" the giant axe took Guo Lingfeng into the protostar channel and left, and then came to the cosmic sea.


    There are two ways to go to the cosmic sea. One is to enter the space interlayer, and then continue to blink until the end of the space interlayer. Here, the Lord of the universe can easily penetrate the cosmic membrane wall and enter the cosmic sea.


    The second is more difficult, but most masters of the universe prefer this way, because as long as you cross the "Toya black hole" in the primitive universe, you can see 39 natural wormholes as soon as you enter the cosmic sea.


    The vast cosmic sea is endless, which is many times larger than the giant of the primitive universe, and you can only travel by blinking in the cosmic sea unless you know the location of some natural wormholes.


    Through natural wormholes, you can usually travel tens of billions of light-years in a very short time, which can greatly save time on the road.


    This time, the giant axe did not go through the "Toya black hole", but directly came to the end of the space interlayer, penetrated the cosmic membrane wall and came to the cosmic sea. Anyway, their purpose this time is to kill the mechanical Father God, not to travel for a long distance.


    After releasing the oval sphere, the mechanical Father God only looked around and knew where he was. He couldn''t help trembling and said, "giant axe, do you want to kill me?"


    "It took so much effort to get you to the cosmic sea. Is it just to drag you around?" the axe sneered. "Don''t worry, when you die, we humans will rule the vast territory of the mechanical family better and die!"


    The mechanical father became angry and shouted, "well, since you want to kill me, I''ll fight with you today!"


    His oval sphere opened countless outlets, and 10081 mechanical puppets flew out. They immediately began to store energy and were about to give the strongest blow.


    As soon as the left hand of the giant axe was raised, a huge lake with a diameter of 8 light-years suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the lake immediately gave off a dazzling golden light.


    The 10081 mechanical puppets above the lake were instantly extinguished, and they had gathered together, and now there are even signs of falling apart.


    The "domain class" of the giant axe is the most powerful and precious "Dongting Lake", and its power is only inferior to Guo Lingfeng''s "galaxy". It''s really no difficulty to bind the puppets of the mechanical family father and God.


    "In that case... You forced me!" the Father God of the mechanical family shouted angrily. 10081 puppets exploded one after another. The strong explosion produced incomparable power. Even the water of the "Dongting Lake" could not help being rough, and the golden light was much dimmed.


    The binding force of "Dongting Lake" is greatly reduced. The elliptical sphere flies rapidly and will soon fly out of the range of the lake.


    I saw a more huge river shrouded in an instant. The river was surging and its power was a little bigger than the "Dongting Lake" of the supreme treasure.


    "What? It''s another supreme treasure in the field?" the Father God of the mechanical family couldn''t help but despair. "The Lord of the galaxy, I knew I should kill you at all costs and give you time to grow up. It''s the most regretful thing in my life!"


    "What a pity, you don''t have a chance!" Guo Lingfeng waved the "cut the dust", and the oval sphere of the mechanical Father God was immediately cut to pieces by the sword light, revealing his true face.


    It turns out that the mechanical Father God is just a robot about 100 meters tall, which looks a bit like the giant mecha in the movie around the Pacific Ocean.


    Forced by the sword light, the Father God of the mechanical family drifted back and returned to the middle of the lake again.


    The giant axe has been waiting here for a long time. At this moment, where will you be polite to him? When you come forward, you will chop down with an axe. You can see that 15 giant battle axes in the void split on the Father God of the mechanical family... The whole world is finally quiet!


    It was the first time Guo Lingfeng saw the secret method of level 9 top combat power. He was stunned. After a long time, he put away the "galaxy" and flew to the giant axe and said, "martial uncle, your move is so powerful!"


    The axe smiled and said, "your sword just now is quite good. It is almost as powerful as my ''13th''. It is estimated that no one in the primitive universe can attack with this power except me!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "well, martial uncle, don''t flatter each other. We''d better go back quickly?"


    The axe laughed and said, "you''re right! We killed the Father God of the mechanical clan this time. We have to go back and organize an army. This time, we must rob all the territory of the mechanical clan!"


    Guo Lingfeng also clenched his fist and said with a smile, "that''s right! Kill his mechanical family!"

 Chapter 478

    (today, the Father God of the robot family was killed in a flash, and the whole robot family was suddenly in despair.


    Although there are only 14 masters of the universe, their affiliated group has 45 masters of the universe. Together, there are 59 masters of the universe, not much less than the masters of the universe of human Hongmeng.


    However, after losing the Father God of the mechanical clan with the strongest combat power, not only the people in the mechanical clan were in danger, but many affiliated ethnic groups announced that they had separated from the mechanical clan alliance and chose to join the Hongmeng alliance.


    The war between human and mechanical race has not yet begun. In fact, the result is already doomed.


    The mechanical clan has no confidence to fight at all. Led by several masters of the universe in power, they have gradually retreated, retained less than 1 million star territory, and abandoned more than 80% of the territory.


    Naturally, the human race will not let go of these territories. Can the meat sent to the mouth not be eaten?


    Of course, there are still more extreme people. Three masters of the universe were unwilling to retreat, so they led their strong men to fight several wars with the human army.


    The human race sent out three people: the chaotic city Lord, the virtual gold Lord and the Dragon King, as well as Guo Lingfeng''s original master and two separate bodies. They killed all the three cosmic masters with a thunderbolt. The remaining cosmic masters and cosmic overlords were also killed more than 8000 people, which finally stabilized the situation.


    It suddenly acquired more than 4.3 million star regions, which is almost equivalent to the territory of 430 "dry witch universe countries". The territory controlled by the human race immediately soared by about 40%, and dozens of ethnic groups originally attached to the mechanical race came to invest. The human race was in the limelight for a time.


    In this war, Guo Lingfeng once again showed the world his power. Two of the three masters of the universe died at his hands.


    After the war, Guo Lingfeng went a long way to a very remote place in the universe, which is the residence of mountain tourists.


    Naturally, he came to see the mountain guest to ask him for the most precious treasure. Although he has killed less than 10 people of the Lord of the universe, the mechanical Father God was killed by him and the giant axe, so he plans to talk to the mountain guest.


    After seeing the mountain guest, Guo Lingfeng explained his intention. The mountain guest smiled and said, "my good disciple, do you really dare to speak?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "teacher, although the mechanical Father God was sealed by the giant axe town and brought to the cosmic sea, I killed him. Should I kill him?"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "how many levels of combat power do you have? Can you kill the strongest in the universe?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "the disciple has been able to send out level 8 top combat power in the cosmic sea!"


    The mountaineer squinted and said, "really?"


    Guo Lingfeng sacrificed the "Xuanyuan sword", and a huge power immediately shrouded it.


    The mountaineer suddenly felt the fierce and unparalleled sword in all directions, and couldn''t help but wonder, "how is this possible? Where did you get this supreme treasure?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I made it myself!"


    "What?" the mountain guest was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, "well, you can refine the most powerful and precious treasure for the giant axe. Of course, you can''t even have yourself. But I''m curious. Where did you learn your skill of refining utensils?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "teacher, I have had some experiences in my early years, which is very important. Please forgive me that I can''t speak clearly!"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "well, it''s your luck to have such an opportunity. I won''t ask you more! However, since you can refine the supreme treasure yourself, why do you come to me? I don''t have the supreme treasure for you. Can you see the peak treasure?"


    Guo Lingfeng immediately regained his playful appearance and said, "teacher, disciple is now one of the six power holders of the virtual universe company, one of the hall owners of Hongmeng, and the whole human race is such a big family! Who would think there are so many treasures? Besides, it is still the peak treasure!"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "yes, but with your current skills, it won''t take long to refine a peak treasure. Isn''t it better for you to refine it yourself? At least you can save some material costs?"


    To tell the truth, they are also the best treasures of refining the peak. The materials consumed by mountain riders are more advanced than Guo Lingfeng, and the quantity is also more.


    However, it is said that the mountain guest was a God King level expert in the previous life, and he was a God King who was very good at refining weapons. His experience of refining weapons was much better than Guo Lingfeng.


    Compared with the peak treasure refined by them, the craftsmanship of the mountain guest is obviously above Guo Lingfeng. At least Guo Lingfeng can''t refine the best of the peak treasures such as "robbing armour", "original soul" and "Yan Shenji".


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng is still a little better in the refining of Zhiqiang Zhibao. For example, his "Xuanyuan sword" can be regarded as the best of Zhiqiang Zhibao.


    According to the Jin state where the mountain guest was in the last life, this treasure is already regarded as a weapon of void true God level, and this weapon of void true God level can be driven only by the Lord of the universe.


    It''s not that the mountain guest can''t refine this level of treasure, but he''s just a real God now. He can''t really refine the weapons of the empty real God level.


    "Star Tower" is really powerful, but if there was no mysterious cosmic light suddenly, it would never have reached such a power. At most, it would have reached level 8 top combat power.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword is different. He just had a rough feeling and knew that the upper limit of this treasure is at least 11 levels of combat power, the proper level of emptiness and true God!


    The mountaineer pondered for a moment and said, "well, since the Father God of the mechanical family has died in the hands of you and the giant axe, I have the right to be killed by you. You can choose a top treasure with me!"


    As soon as the mountain guest waved his hand, a golden bridge suddenly appeared out of thin air. He took the lead in getting on the bridge, and Guo Lingfeng quickly followed up.


    Just after walking this seemingly only 100 meter bridge, Guo Lingfeng was stunned to find that his cosmic coordinates had crossed about 1.2 billion light-years.


    At the end of the bridge is a pool in which all kinds of fish swim leisurely.


    The mountaineer took him along the pond and came to a palace.


    The style of this palace is a bit like "blood cloud hall", but the power is more powerful than "blood cloud hall", which is obviously at least the highest level.


    Walking into the palace, I came to a side hall. I saw all kinds of objects on the shelves of the whole hall, such as knives, swords, sticks, spears, ropes, shuttles, maces, hammers, axes, shields, clocks, ships, towers, flowers and plants, cloth, statues, seals and so on. All these objects exuded powerful precious breath.


    "These are all the best treasures?" Guo Lingfeng looked a little silly. "I''m sorry! There must be at least tens of thousands of pieces? I''m afraid there aren''t so many treasures in my whole human race?"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "these are ordinary treasures, which I refined casually. You came here today to choose the top treasures. You don''t have to see these low-grade goods. All the fine products I treasure are here!"


    With a wave of his hand, he saw that a shelf suddenly appeared in the corner. There were only more than 50 kinds of treasures on this shelf. The breath emitted by each is extremely powerful and absolutely the top treasure.


    "Well, it''s not worse than your refining?" the mountain guest showed a proud smile. "Pick it yourself. Remember to choose only one!"


    Guo Lingfeng quickly picked out a tower shaped treasure and the mountain guest smiled, "smelly boy, your eyes are very sharp!"


    This tower shaped treasure is the pinnacle of "flying palaces", which can definitely rank among the top three in his collection.


    "Hehe, teacher, you said that!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "as long as I can complete the requirements, the peak treasure is up to me to choose, of course I have to choose well!"


    "OK, do you have vision?" the mountain guest waved his hand, and the shelf full of peak treasures disappeared in an instant. Then an energy came from him, and a space law flowed in front of Guo Lingfeng. The next second, he found himself and the mountain guest came to the void of the universe again.


    "You''ve chosen the best treasure, and you should go back!" the mountain guest said calmly. "Remember, kill several more masters of the universe or the strongest in the universe. My top treasure is enough for you to choose dozens of times!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, I haven''t given you the material fee yet!"


    The mountaineer waved his hand and said, "it''s free this time. We''ll take it next time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "teacher, if I can kill more masters of the universe or the strongest in the universe, can you please refine the strongest treasure?"


    The mountaineer couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re a big boy. How dare you think? The strongest in the universe is so easy to kill? There were only 10 strongest in the primitive universe. Well... Now the Father God of the mechanical family is dead, and there are 9 left! Except for the ancestors of the demon family, every strongest in the universe has the strongest treasure. You think it''s so easy to kill!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I mean if... Teacher, if I can really kill several of the strongest in the universe, can you help me refine the strongest treasure?"


    The mountain guest said angrily, "I don''t have so much leisure time to refine yourself!"


    It takes him a long time to refine the Zhiqiang Zhibao. Even the simplest "weapon" Zhiqiang Zhibao will take at least decades to refine one. Guo Lingfeng took much less time to refine Zhiqiang Zhibao than he did. He could refine one in a few years, so he didn''t mean to say.


    Guo Lingfeng had to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the mountain guest''s residence, Guo Lingfeng went directly to the primitive star, and the three strongest people in the universe came together from the demon family and the Zerg family.


    The Zerg queen is still so beautiful and full of charm. She whispered: "the Lord of the Milky way is very strong now, and he has three parts like the Lord of chaos. We have no way to take him for the time being!"


    Zhenyao Zu sneered: "what about the three separate bodies? When he breaks through to the strongest in the universe, there will not be only one flesh body. At that time, I don''t believe how strong the divine body can be based on his human dignity!"


    After breaking through the strongest in the universe, no matter how many parts you have before, it''s useless, because you can only have one flesh body.


    As we all know, the human body is weak, and the level of life gene is generally low. The divine body is usually weak. Even the divine body of the giant axe is not large, and the total amount of divine power will not be much.


    In other words, if Guo Lingfeng''s life gene level remains 10081 times, even if he breaks through the true God level, his strength will drop a lot due to the loss of "Youhai".


    To put it bluntly, this is the disadvantage of becoming a true God!


    Therefore, Guo Lingfeng''s biggest wish at present is to continue to improve the genetic level of life, so as to take the divine power route and break through to the true God. Only in this way can he absorb the divine power ocean of his "secluded sea" to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 479

    (on the way to the primitive star today, Guo Lingfeng found an unmanned planet at random and did one thing, that is to revive huyanbo!


    In fact, when he breaks through to the Lord of the universe, he has the ability to resurrect huyanbo. After all, resurrecting a person is actually reversing time and space, and then forcibly catch someone from the long river of time and space.


    Of course, resurrecting a dead person is not allowed by the original will of the universe, so we must bear the counterattack of the original will of the universe.


    The strength of this counterattack also depends on the cultivation of the resurrected strong. For example, no one has ever tried to resurrect a lord of the universe, because no one can do this.


    For example, the chaotic city Lord, it''s easy for him to resurrect an Immortal King, but resurrecting the cosmic master will be seriously injured. If he tries to resurrect the top cosmic overlords such as herodor and the leader of the celestial eclipse palace, he will suffer too much of the original will of the universe to kill him on the spot.


    Among the people who can revive the top cosmic overlord, only one is the giant axe!


    If you want to revive the Lord of the universe, you must have the strength of the virtual true God level. Even if the original ancestor just touched the threshold of the virtual true God, he did not have this ability.


    Huyanbo just barely touched the strength of the immortal threshold of the marquis. It was quite easy for Guo Lingfeng to revive him. The reverse bite of the original will of the universe didn''t even shake his body.


    Huyanbo was suddenly resurrected, which seemed a little confused. After looking around, he couldn''t help kneeling down and worshipping Guo Lingfeng. He said respectfully: "thank you for your resurrection! But... This elder doesn''t know the younger generation. Why did he resurrect the younger generation?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I should call you a teacher! Forget it, I guess you''re ignorant. I''ll call someone and you''ll understand!"


    With a wave of his hand, he saw a little boy appear out of thin air. The boy was babata.


    After Guo Lingfeng had the skill of "forging", he refined a body for babata, so that he can no longer live in the form of intelligent life and can practice.


    Of course, with Guo Lingfeng''s "Craftsmanship", babata''s body is not a puppet similar to the mechanical family, but a real body of flesh and blood, and its strength is comparable to the top treasure.


    After a long time, babata has been practicing in Guo Lingfeng''s kingdom of God. With a lot of resources provided by Guo Lingfeng, now he is immortal and his strength is higher than that of huyanbo.


    "Babata, is that you?" huyanbo was surprised.


    "Master!" babata burst into tears almost instantly and rushed to Huyan Bo''s arms and cried, "master... I miss you so much!"


    Huyanbo hugged him and couldn''t help crying. He said, "I didn''t expect we could meet again... Babata, your strength is stronger than me now. Has tens of thousands of eras passed?"


    Huyanbo only lived more than 6000 eras when he was killed. For him, tens of thousands of eras have been an extremely long time.


    Babata said with tears: "master, more than 20 eras have just passed..."


    Huyanbo was stunned and said after a long time: "this... You have such accomplishments in more than 20 eras? How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" babata wiped away her tears. "If the boss helps me, can I slow down my cultivation? Come on, master, let me introduce my boss to you. He is'' the Lord of the galaxy ''Guo Lingfeng - one of the great powers of the human race now! Master, I tell you, the strength of the boss is also one of the best in the whole human race!"


    "It''s the second!" Guo Lingfeng corrected him with a smile. "The axe is very strong. I''m still worse than him!"


    Huyanbo only felt that the air was like a burst of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. He could only be messy in the wind


    His strength in those years was not even a marquis. Even people at the level of the leader of the dry witch country could only look up to him. Where did he have the opportunity to contact the power of the Lord of the universe?


    Even... He hasn''t heard of the level of Lord of the universe!


    Guo Lingfeng gave huyanbo many resources and several common treasures, so he let him take babata away.


    Although babata has been with him for a long time, it can be seen that he is still close to huyanbo. Guo Lingfeng simply let them wander in the universe by themselves.


    Helping people is the foundation of happiness and the beauty of success... Guo Lingfeng is still happy to do it.


    Besides, Guo Lingfeng''s opponents are often at the level of the Lord of the universe. Babata''s combat power is too low to help at all.


    Rather than let them stay in their own kingdom of God, let them wander in the wider universe.


    With several treasures given by Guo Lingfeng, babata and huyanbo can definitely walk sideways in the level of marquee. As long as they don''t die, they won''t get too bad - you know, many immortal kings don''t necessarily have a treasure!


    After the resurrection of huyanbo, Guo Lingfeng went to the primordial star again. This time, he was not very lucky. He not only didn''t get a few treasures, but also the Lord of the universe of the demon and Zerg didn''t see it. He only killed some cosmic masters.


    Now all races know that the Lord of the Milky way is super powerful and slightly better than the Lord of chaos. Even the strongest in the universe will not easily provoke him, not to mention those masters of the universe?


    Since there was no challenge in the primitive universe, Guo Lingfeng decided to go to the cosmic sea.


    Before going to the cosmic sea, he first went to the "tanao secret land". He still remembered that the "Lord of tanao" in the original book had a large "silk drawing" in his hand, which recorded some maps of the "peak tilting world" of the three Jedi in the cosmic sea.


    To say more, "lead wire" is a very precious material in the cosmic sea. It is natural to use "lead wire" to record maps.


    The remnant map of the "peak world" on the Lord of tanao records a large range, which is more than the accumulation of human groups over the years. Guo Lingfeng is bound to win.


    However, it''s not easy to deal with the Lord of tanao. After all, this guy got a divine tree in the "peak world". This strange thing is not contained by the primitive universe, but his power is only a little lower than the supreme power and treasure.


    In the original work, Luo Feng, the Lord of Jiuyou and many other masters of the universe went to fight with him, but they couldn''t win. Instead, they made themselves very embarrassed.


    Later, the "ancestral cult" invited the "founder of the black universe" who was one of the strongest loners to come out, and several masters of the universe joined forces to suppress him. They were ready to take him to the cosmic sea and kill him again. As a result, this guy exploded directly.


    Guo Lingfeng did not refine the Zhenfeng class treasure, but lit the "Star Tower".


    The "Star Tower" is a God King level treasure of repression. In those years, mountain riders exhausted countless precious materials and worked hard to refine it. It took tens of thousands of centuries to finally succeed. Is it an ordinary treasure?


    The internal secret pattern flow of "Star Tower" needs to understand the sixth level to reach the top Zhenfeng power of level 8. It can be said that no one can resist except the giant axe in the primitive universe.


    Even if today''s giant axe has five supreme treasures, and its combat power is almost comparable to that of the original ancestor, it is extremely difficult for him to resist the suppression of the "Star Tower".


    However, Guo Lingfeng only understands the fifth secret pattern now. The power of Zhenfeng is probably only level 6 top to level 7 elementary.


    Of course, this power should be enough to deal with the Lord of Tano. After all, he is only the Lord of the universe, not the strongest in the universe like the mechanical Father God.


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng saw the Lord of tanao, he opened it directly without saying a word. First, he gave a note to the Lord of tanao with the "soul stab" of "soul calming crown", and then immediately offered the "Star Tower" while he was in a trance, and then... The Lord of tanao didn''t have time to show the divine wood until he was inhaled into the "Star Tower".


    Things went so smoothly that Guo Lingfeng also felt a little incredible.


    In the original work, the Lord of Tano had a sacred tree close to the supreme power and treasure, but many people suffered. Even if the founder of the Dark Universe hit with all his strength, he could only consume three thousandths of his divine body.


    When they came to the cosmic sea, Guo Lingfeng and the Lord of tanao just had a few words. This guy readily handed over the "remnant map of Qingfeng world" and divine wood.


    Because Guo Lingfeng gave him a pinnacle treasure armor and a pinnacle treasure weapon, as well as a bottle of beverage to improve the genetic level of life.


    These things were exchanged by Guo Lingfeng with the treasure points in the treasure house of the human race. Of course, the two top treasures were refined by him.


    Shenmu cannot be tolerated by the original will of the primitive universe. Whoever gets this thing will become the public enemy of the universe.


    The Lord of tanao didn''t know this at first. When Guo Lingfeng told him, he immediately realized the truth of "every man is innocent and bears his sin", so he handed it over.


    Handing over the treasure can also get many benefits. If you don''t hand it over, you will die, and the sacred tree can''t be destroyed. You still have to fall into Guo Lingfeng''s hands. Tenacious resistance is pure death.


    In the original book, if the strong men who besieged him were willing to give him a way to live, would the Lord of tanao break the "remnant map of the peak world"?


    After getting the things, Guo Lingfeng didn''t kill them all and let the Lord of tanao go - killing him is meaningless.


    Guo Lingfeng combined the "remnant map of the tilted peak boundary" with the "tilted peak boundary" map accumulated by the human race over the years, and then sent an email to all great powers of the human race.


    Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. With good things, Guo Lingfeng is always very generous. Of course, the master recognition requirements of the "Star Tower" are too high, and others don''t have the ability to be its master.


    According to the description in the original book, sacred wood can not be destroyed and refined into a treasure, but that is the setting in the world of swallowing the starry sky.


    Guo Lingfeng''s "forging" skill is not in the world of swallowing the starry sky, so he found that he can use the "forging" skill to melt it into the refining material.


    That''s good news!


    The texture of divine wood is indestructible, and its power is even close to the strongest treasure. What grade of materials can be obtained by melting it? Even if you think about it with your ass, as long as you use divine wood as material, the refined treasure is at least the most powerful treasure!


    However, it takes a long time to melt the sacred wood. Even if Guo Lingfeng has the divine sea as the support, it will take about 10 years to completely melt it.


    10 years is neither long nor short. Guo Lingfeng just hesitated for a moment and began refining in a quiet place.


    He refined five pieces of supreme treasure for the giant axe, covering all aspects, but he still lacks a set of supreme treasure armor, so this time he is going to refine a set of armor for himself.

 Chapter 480

    (Lao Wang doesn''t need to repeat his adventure in the "peak world" today.


    After refining the Zhibao armor, Guo Lingfeng immediately went to the "Qingfeng world". First, he went to the extremely secret "wing space" in the original work to take away the white wings, and then went to the "gravel space" in the stone pillar cave to take away the relics of Jie Fanzi.


    White wings are an important part of "killing Wu wings". At present, Guo Lingfeng''s "killing Wu wings" has gathered two pairs. After getting the white wings this time, another pair has been added. The power of "killing Wu wings" immediately soared, obviously reaching the so-called "supreme power and treasure" level.


    As mentioned earlier, the complete "killing Wu Yuyi" should actually be called "chaotic golden wing", which is an eternal true God level mechanical flow treasure.


    It''s actually very dangerous to successfully win the pair of white wings this time.


    The main reason is that the white wings and the "precious spirit" exist. The old guy has been deceiving and bewitching Guo Lingfeng in an attempt to devour his soul. How did he know that Guo Lingfeng''s willpower has long exceeded the true God level, and now he has touched the threshold of the empty true God level.


    The condition of recognizing the LORD with white wings is really abnormal. The cosmic venerable must have the willpower strength of the strongest in the universe, and the Lord of the universe must have the willpower strength of the void true God. Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng just met this condition. Although it is still very reluctantly, the process of recognizing the Lord is breathtaking.


    The white wing was seriously damaged, and there were three drops of divine blood on it. It is estimated that either the eternal true God or the divine king left it. The consciousness impact of divine blood was very strong. Guo Lingfeng tried his best to clean up the three drops of divine blood and prepare to refine a set of treasure with it as the main material in the future.


    As for "killing Wu Yuyi", the strongest killing move he can use at present is to explode all the "sources" at one time, and the power will be enormous.


    This kind of power is at the level of void true God, and it is the top level of void true God. According to the evaluation standard in the cosmic sea, the so-called "supreme power and treasure" will have no resistance in front of this blow and will be blown to pieces.


    However, this is the only "source", but there is no more after the outbreak. How can Guo Lingfeng waste it like this?


    His current combat power is completely enough to deal with the most powerful people in the universe. Even if he can''t kill them, he can at least protect himself. There''s no need to waste this move.


    Therefore, after he fused the white wings with his two pairs of wings, he decided to let the Yuan people separate, first bring them back to the primitive universe, and slowly pour them into his kingdom of God with the majestic power of the "secluded sea", so that the "source" can slowly accumulate more, so as not to end at one time.


    The Yuan people quickly left with "killing Wu Yuyi" and returned to the primitive universe. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but raise his mouth looking at the blue jade pendant and the "silk drawing" in his hand.


    Jie Fanzi was a strong man a long time ago. She has reached the peak of the true God level. Before entering the reincarnation, she left many of her treasures and secrets in an independent space in the very depths of the "universe boat". Only those who got her keepsake and the detailed map inside the "universe boat" are qualified to inherit her relics.


    Although the secret method practiced by Jie Fanzi is of little significance to the human race and Guo Lingfeng himself, Guo Lingfeng knows that there are still many predecessors'' secret methods and treasures in that independent space, so he is sure to visit this place.


    The vast majority of the "Qingfeng world" is actually not life-threatening for Guo Lingfeng today, but the "world beast" in the "dark place" can''t go.


    At present, the "boundary beast" is still in the very primary stage, and its strength should not be strong. Guo Lingfeng is confident that he can kill one or two of them. However, there are more than 1 billion "boundary beasts" in total. If they can''t be killed at one time, they will speed up their mutual phagocytosis and evolution. He is far from ready and can''t scare the snake.


    On the way to leave the "Qingfeng world", Guo Lingfeng encountered trouble. To be exact, it should be the owner of the famine warning who encountered trouble, and Guo Lingfeng, as a rescuer, also got into trouble.


    The strongman of the "divine eye family" in the first reincarnation era, the Lord of an Yong, doesn''t know why he came together with the Lord of Xi Xing in the "Purple moon Holy Land" in the second reincarnation era. They are frantically besieging the Lord of famine.


    As the first person in power of the "cosmic mercenary alliance", the Lord of famine Kam can also reach the top of level 4. However, he is not enough in the face of the siege of two cosmic masters, and his opponents also have level 4 combat power.


    After sending a distress e-mail in the virtual universe network, the Lord of famine warning found that the chaotic city Lord, the virtual gold Lord and the Dragon Lord were far away. When they came, they would be cool long ago.


    Fortunately, at this time, he received an email. When he clicked it, it was sent by Guo Lingfeng, the Lord of the galaxy. He was surprised to find that Guo Lingfeng was very close to their battle place.


    "Great, the Lord of the Milky way can come, and my life is saved!" the Lord of famine Kam was overjoyed. He finally stopped passive defense and launched a wave of counter attack after burning his divine power, which made the Lord of an Yong and the Lord of action retreat again and again.


    "Huang Jian, are you crazy?" the Lord of an Yong angrily said, "I just ask you for a top treasure. Do you need to work so hard? Your whole heart to die is to harm others rather than yourself!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of action also said angrily, "with your Divine body, how many times can you burn your divine power? If we defend with all our strength, you can''t kill us even if your Divine body is exhausted, and everything will stop when you die. Aren''t all the top treasures on you ours?"


    "Joke! Who says I''m dying?" the Lord of famine warning laughed. "The Lord of the Milky way of my human race will arrive soon. When he arrives, neither of you can escape!"


    "Lord of the Milky way?" Lord an Yong and Lord Yi Xing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. "Where did you come up with a lord of the Milky way? You''ve never heard of a nobody. You''re not naive enough to think he can save you?"


    "Who do you say is nobody?" a figure suddenly rushed out of the endless waters. At the same time, a huge sword light hit his face. The Lord of an Yong and the Lord of Xi Xing quickly burned their divine power to resist, but found that the divine power was consumed very quickly.


    "Lord of the Milky way, you are here at last!" the Lord of famine warning said with great joy, "I cooperate with you and let''s kill these two goods together!"


    "Good!" Guo Lingfeng was very straightforward and waved the "galaxy" out. The Lord of an Yong and the Lord of Xi Xing immediately felt extremely strong constraints and were shocked.


    "Zhiqiang Zhibao?" the Lord of Tao Xing exclaimed, "who are you? How can there be a ''domain'' Zhiqiang Zhibao?"


    Guo Lingfeng only glanced at him and suddenly brightened up, because he saw that the black four wing treasure on the back of the Lord of the line was the other two pairs of "killing Wu Yuyi".


    "It really takes no effort!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "You two stay today!"


    Another sword light was emitted. This time Guo Lingfeng used the "calming heaven and earth". This attack not only has strong attack power, but also has a very strong calming effect.


    The Lord of an Yong and the Lord of Ying Xing were originally trapped in the binding force of the "Milky Way", and even the flight speed decreased to a very slow level, which could not be avoided at all. They had to burn their divine power again to resist desperately.


    "What? Why is it so strong?" the Lord of eternal peace found that his divine power was pouring out like a tide. In an instant, he had consumed more than 80%. The Lord of Peixing on one side was unbearable. His divine body was not as big as the Lord of eternal peace, and his divine power consumed more naturally.


    The Lord of famine Kam came another extreme secret method. Their divine body consumption has been nearly 90%, and their combat power has decreased to about 1% of the original.


    "Die!" Guo Lingfeng waved another record of "stabilizing heaven and earth". The Lord of an Yong and the Lord of Xi Xing were surprised and angry, and gave the last scream of despair.


    After killing the two masters of the universe, Guo Lingfeng took away the wing treasure and said, "I only want this treasure, and the rest belongs to you!"


    The leader of the famine warning looked embarrassed and said, "Lord of the Milky way, if I didn''t have you today, I would fall. How can I take so many spoils? You''d better take more?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "the leader of the famine warning is his own family. Why are you so polite? You know I can refine the precious treasures myself. These precious treasures are of no use to me. You''d better take them!"


    "This..." the Lord of famine warning hesitated for a long time and finally came forward to put away several other treasures. "Then I''ll have the courage to take them. Thank you so much!"


    "All said, why are you so polite?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Lord of famine warning, I have something else to do. Go first and help yourself!"


    With that, he just wanted to move away, suddenly looked at the void not far away and frowned.


    After a strong spatial fluctuation, two huge figures suddenly appeared across the space. The Lord of the famine warning only looked at the two people and was surprised. His face became a little pale.


    "The third Allah and the sixth Allah?" Guo Lingfeng naturally recognized the two people who suddenly came, and his face was dignified.


    The life of the strong in the first and second reincarnation times is much longer than that of the strong in the primitive universe. They have wandered in the cosmic sea for many years and have many more treasures. The strongest in the universe, such as the third Allah and the sixth Allah of the "divine eye family" in the first cycle, have at least one supreme treasure.


    Moreover, the strong of the "East emperor Holy Land" universe in the first reincarnation era can only live until the end of this reincarnation era. If they can''t break through the reincarnation, they will really die. Therefore, they are far more crazy than the strong of the "Purple moon Holy Land" universe in the second reincarnation era.


    In the cosmic sea, no one wants to meet the strong ones of "East emperor Holy Land". Who knows if they will suddenly go crazy and fight with you to the end?


    A group of people who face the deadline but have nothing to do will be more crazy before they die, but hysteria.


    "You killed the Lord of eternal peace?" the third True Lord asked with fierce eyes.


    The third Allah is called "star Allah", and the sixth Allah is called "blue eye Allah".


    "Yes, I killed it!" Guo Lingfeng quietly covered his body with the precious armor, which was refined from divine wood, called "Xingtian".


    Blue eyed Allah sneered and said, "you dare to kill my people in the holy land of the East emperor. How dare you?"


    "Those who kill people will always kill them!" Guo Lingfeng said in a deep voice. "It''s the Lord of an Yong and the Lord of the purple moon holy land. I want to kill the Lord of the wasteland first. I''ve come to kill them now. People in the first reincarnation era can kill others, but they are not allowed to kill them. You''re too overbearing to do so?"


    Blue eyed Allah sneered and said, "hehe, you are so reasonable to me? I tell you, my truth is... Whoever has a big fist makes sense!"


    The star Allah smiled and said, "yes, now our fists are bigger than you, so today is your death day... Die!"


    With a wave of his hand, he offered a powerful treasure, which split in the void and turned into tens of thousands of stars and monsters. Each beast has the power of the best peak treasure.


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes became colder and shouted, "come on, look at my ''town heaven and earth''!"


    With that, he waved his sword. The light of the sword crossed the void and collided violently with these stars and monsters, making bursts of roar.


    These astral beast powers were quickly suppressed and could no longer move forward.


    The star God''s eyes showed surprise and said, "this sword is very good! Can it stop my 50% cultivation?"


    He increased the output of divine power, and the power of the star beast suddenly soared. Guo Lingfeng''s sword light was immediately consumed, so he had to float back hundreds of kilometers and swing a sword again.


    The sword light was more than ten times stronger than the one just now. He was forced to "cut the dust", which is his strongest attack means at present.


    The star beast and the sky sword light disappeared at the same time. The star Allah couldn''t help smiling and said, "well, you''re very powerful. What''s your name?"


    Guo Lingfeng was still facing the great enemy and said, "you can call me the ''Lord of the galaxy''!"


    The star Allah smiled and said, "good! Lord of the Milky way, I remember your name. I will worship you in person in every era in the future to show my respect for you. However, with me and blue eye here today, you will still die!"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "that''s not necessarily!"


    He did use his sword to "cut the dust", but he didn''t burn much divine power. If he increased the degree of divine power combustion, the power of sword light will be greatly improved, up to level 8 top level.


    Xingchen Allah and Biyan Allah have a secret method of joint attack. Based on two supreme treasures, they synthesize an illusory beast, named "eternal true God". Their power can also reach the top of level 8, or even level 9.


    With this move alone, it is impossible for Guo Lingfeng to beat them, but it is impossible for them to kill Guo Lingfeng, because he still has a "Star Tower" in his hand. He can''t win and just hide in.


    But if it comes to this point, Guo Lingfeng can hardly escape. Although the other party can''t kill him, it can suppress him. In order to rescue the Lord of famine, Guo Lingfeng is really in trouble this time, and it is quite a big trouble!


    The "eternal true gods" of the two Allahs in the distance have been formed. Guo Lingfeng grasped the "Xuanyuan sword" in his hand and burned more than 10% of his divine power in an instant. This time he will try his best.


    Suddenly there was a wave in the void. A huge Tomahawk first appeared, and then a wild man with disheveled hair appeared. As soon as he met, he laughed and said, "Lord of the Milky way, am I not late?"


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "martial uncle, if you come later, you may really miss it!"


    The axe smiled and said, "can you stop being so modest? Haven''t you heard that ''excessive modesty is equal to pride''? You have only practiced for more than 20 centuries, and the two Allahs of the divine eye family have to work together to fight you. Do you know how famous you will be in the cosmic sea after this war?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "martial uncle, don''t talk about this nonsense. These two old guys are going to do it!"


    The axe turned and stood proudly: "where do they have a chance to do it with me?"


    With that, the giant axe in his hand suddenly became numerous times larger, and then suddenly divided into thirteen giant axes. He shouted, "the thirteenth!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    (today, I can watch the battle of Tomahawk defeating the two Allahs with my own eyes. Guo Lingfeng thinks he really should buy a bag of French fries and a large glass of iced coke


    If you have to say who is the first master of the cosmic sea, it is undoubtedly a giant axe!


    Originally, his research on the "axe method" has reached an extremely deep level. After receiving the "Pangu" battle axe sent by Guo Lingfeng, his strength is growing rapidly. Many shackles that have plagued him for a long time seem to break through in one day. Not only is his attack power more powerful than that in the original book at this moment, but also his comprehensive strength is stronger. I don''t know how much.


    After all, in the original work, he had only one "giant axe" at this time. Now he has five pieces, a whole set!


    He saw a record of "the thirteenth" split, and the "eternal true God" of the two Allahs could still have a slight advantage, but he was followed by another record of "the fourteenth". This time, the "eternal true God" suddenly suffered a great loss, and his huge body was shaky.


    The axe opened again, and there was another record of "the 15th". This move is his strongest attack at present. 15 axes split the body of the "eternal true God" from different angles, and immediately smashed it to pieces, revealing the true bodies of the two Allahs.


    Scared to death, the two great Allahs rushed into the Zhibao palace and fled quickly. The left hand of the giant axe was raised to sacrifice the "Dongting Lake", which complemented Guo Lingfeng''s "galaxy". The two "domain" Zhiqiang Zhibao became powerful at the same time. The flying palaces of the two great Allahs suddenly fell into a mire, and the speed suddenly fell to turtle speed.


    "Still want to escape?" the axe increased the output of divine power, and revealed the "eight wasteland prison" that had not been returned to the ethnic group in time. A huge binding force and calming energy directly restricted the flying palace treasure, making it unable to move at all.


    "No, we''re hiding in the flying palace. There''s no chance of escape!" the star Allah said in a deep voice. "Once he drags us into that palace, we can only be suppressed! You''re weak. Hurry into my world!"


    With a wave of his hand, blue eyed Allah immediately disappeared. Then he abandoned his flying palace and flew into mid air.


    "Tomahawk, we have fled, and you still want to kill them all?" the star Allah said angrily. "If it''s the sixth Allah, it''s possible to fall when I meet you, but I have the most powerful and precious armor, and you can''t kill me!"


    The axe sneered: "even if I can''t kill you, I can suppress you!"


    Xingchen Allah looked at Guo Lingfeng not far away and said, "it''s not so easy to suppress me!"


    Indeed, compared with Guo Lingfeng, the strength of Xingchen Allah is only a little worse. It is difficult for the giant axe to suppress him.


    Guo Lingfeng said from a distance, "martial uncle, he''s right. It''s really difficult to suppress him! But today they dare to attack our human race, and they can''t take advantage of them!"


    The axe understood and said in a deep voice, "OK, I can let you go, but you have to hand over three treasures at the level of peak palace, otherwise I will burn half my divine power and suppress you today!"


    The star Allah breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I ''divine eye family'' respect a strong person like you, so I''ll give you three treasures!"


    When he finished, he saw three treasures flying quickly. The giant axe took over and saw that these three treasures were all peak treasures, including one flying palace, one field and one soul illusion.


    "Go away!" the hatchet man lifted up the "Dongting Lake", and Guo Lingfeng also put away the "galaxy" not far away.


    The star Allah turned into streamer and ran away.


    The axe slowly flew to Guo Lingfeng and said with a smile, "this harvest is good. I got three top treasures!"


    The Lord of the famine mirror, who had been hiding far away, also flew over and said with a smile: "Tomahawk, it''s lucky that you and the Lord of the Milky way come to rescue this time, otherwise I will fall!"


    The giant axe handed him the three top treasures just now and said, "I have something else to do. Your Divine body has been damaged a lot. You''d better hurry back to the primitive universe. Take these treasures back for me and deposit them in the ethnic treasure house first!"


    "Yes!" the Lord of the famine warning respectfully took the treasure and put it away. "I''ll go back now!"


    His battle with the Lord of eternal peace and the Lord of action did consume a lot. The divine body burned about 20%. It is estimated that it will take a lot of treasures to make it back after he goes back.


    After the leader of the famine warning left, Guo Lingfeng saw that the axe was going again, so he asked, "martial uncle, where are you going again?"


    The axe said, "the last time you got the ''remnant map of Qingfeng world'' recorded a treasure. I''m going to explore it!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "what''s there to explore in that place? I have another good thing. Martial uncle, what do you think this is?"


    He showed the "silk drawing" derived from Jie Fanzi, which recorded a detailed map of the depths inside the "cosmic boat", which was much wider than the "remnant drawing of the inclined peak boundary".


    The axe was overjoyed when he saw it and said, "it''s really a good thing! But this side of the ''Qingfeng world''..."


    It can be seen that he hesitated. After all, the "remnant map of the inclined peak world" obtained by Guo Lingfeng last time was left by the strongest "Xuanyuan" in the universe a long time ago. It is difficult to estimate how many treasures there are.


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "martial uncle, I have found out that the ''remnant map of the peak tilting world'' is false. It is not a treasure at all, but a game set by Haolei star master, Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor god. It can be said that whoever goes will die!"


    The axe said, "what? Why did the three of them do this?"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t dare to tell him about the "world beast" right now, so he said, "it''s not to kill and win the treasure. Martial uncle, you have six powerful treasures, which can be called a human treasure house! If you kill you, who won''t immediately turn over and become the richest man in the universe?"


    The axe lost his voice and said with a smile, "ha ha, I haven''t found it yet. I''m actually the richest man in the universe sea now?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "martial uncle, I''m serious. Since we already have a detailed map of the ''Universe boat'' and can explore such a wide range, why don''t the strong of our human race transfer the battlefield to the ''Universe boat''? Why do we still fool around in the ''peak world''?"


    The axe pondered for a moment and said, "yes, just listen to you. We''ll start for the ''Cosmic boat'' immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a great war, the giant axe is really famous this time, and the limelight has even approached the original ancestor of that year.


    I''m kidding. I defeated the third Allah and the sixth Allah of the "divine eye family" by one against two. With this record, who dares to say that the whole cosmic sea can compete with it?


    And he killed two masters of the universe with level 4 combat power with one enemy and two, and suppressed the third Allah one-on-one. Guo Lingfeng immediately became famous. Who doesn''t know the name of the Lord of the Milky way in the whole cosmic sea?


    The Lord of the universe has the ability to beat the old brand of the strongest in the universe. If he breaks through to the strongest in the universe, what''s better? Isn''t it more powerful than a giant axe?


    Of course, as more details are gradually dug out, all forces are surprised to find that the Lord of the galaxy not only has amazing combat power, but also can refine the most powerful treasure!


    The battle between the giant axe and the two Allahs revealed three supreme treasures, and according to the third Allah, the armor on the giant axe is also likely to be the supreme treasure. In addition, Guo Lingfeng also showed at least 2 pieces of Zhiqiang Zhibao in this war, which adds up to 5 pieces!


    In this way, the news that the Lord of the Milky way is a master of refining tools comparable to mountain riders has been widely spread by various forces in the cosmic sea.


    This period of time is extremely long, mainly because it is extremely hard to travel in the cosmic sea. Guo Lingfeng and giant axe can only move forward through blinking again and again.


    Finally, they came to the "cosmic boat". Without stopping, they flew in directly.


    There are many relics left by Jie Fanzi. Guo Lingfeng and giant axe soon came to the "black stone pillar space" located in the very depths of the "cosmic boat", where the independent secret room where Jie Fanzi''s relics are located is here.


    With a giant axe, none of the strong in the "black striped stone pillar space" dared to provoke them, so after a series of searches, they soon found the "independent secret room".


    Only one person can enter the secret room, so Guo Lingfeng took the giant axe into one world, entered the secret room, and then released him.


    Seeing the last words left by tens of thousands of people in the secret room, Guo Lingfeng successfully found three crystal pillars, which recorded a very detailed map of the "cosmic boat", which is more detailed than that of Jie Fanzi.


    The axe said with a smile, "this map is so detailed that there are labels everywhere. It''s easier for the strong of our human group to wander in the ''Cosmic boat''!"


    "Yes!" Guo Lingfeng also said with a smile, "martial uncle, all the strong men of our human race come to the ''Universe boat'', do you also give Hongmeng those masters of the universe a detailed map?"


    The axe thought for a moment and said, "although they are affiliated to our human race, their hearts must be different if they are not our race. They must have a heart of harming others, but they must have a heart of preventing others! I don''t think it''s enough to give them all the maps. It''s enough to give them the current share of our human race!"


    Before getting the map of Jie Fanzi, the human group had little exploration of the "cosmic boat", and the map obtained was very simple, but even so, they only communicated internally and did not give too much information to the strong foreigners in Hongmeng.


    It''s very good for the strong to get a complete set of maps of the previous human groups.


    There are no other treasures in the secret room space. The biggest gain this time is to get a very detailed map of the "cosmic boat". Guo Lingfeng and giant axe are also quite satisfied.


    The giant axe soon left himself to wander in the "cosmic boat", but Guo Lingfeng left the Golden Horn giant beast here. The 16 black striped stone pillars here have a strong impact on his consciousness. He wants to exercise his willpower.


    Although his willpower has been very strong, he still feels that it is not enough. After all, the upcoming challenges are too difficult. It is equally difficult to inherit whether it is the "boat of tombs" or the "world of Jin".


    There are "boundary beasts". Although they are very weak now, they have enslaved the three strongest beings in the universe: Haolei star master, Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor god.


    Now the giant axe has not been killed by the three of them under his influence. Who knows how the subsequent plot will develop?


    After Guo Lingfeng left the Golden Horn beast to separate, the earth man himself wandered around in the "cosmic boat". When he was lucky, he could get one or two treasures.


    Just as Guo Lingfeng wandered aimlessly in the "cosmic boat", suddenly a news came to his mind - "the boat of tombs" was finally born!

 Chapter 482

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The birth of the "Tomb boat" is a great event in the whole universe. Almost all people are on their way in this direction.


    Guo Lingfeng had been "wandering" in the depths of the inner domain of the "universe boat", and this time he became the closest person to the "Tomb boat" in the primitive universe.


    "The boat of tombs" has the inheritance of the ancient strongman "duandong River". From the description in the original work, the last dead "duandong River Wu" should be an eternal true God, and the "general" he followed should be the ultimate strongman of the eternal true God level or... God King!


    The third generation founder of the "broken East River" is a super strong man. Even if he does not reach the God King level, he at least has the strength of the eternal true God limit. 95% of the inheritance of this vein is left by him.


    Such a powerful inheritance is inevitable for Guo Lingfeng, but only one person can inherit it. All the others who enter the "Tomb boat" will die. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng immediately transmitted the news back to the human race.


    The meaning is very simple: I suggest everyone not to come, but I can''t stop you if you have to come. Life and death are doomed!


    Of course, he meant more to prevent the axe from entering the "Tomb boat"!


    The so-called strongest man in the universe, the only human group, bears a heavy responsibility. His life is not even his own, but the whole human group!


    If the axe falls, the whole human race will immediately fall into crisis. Even if Guo Lingfeng''s fighting power is towering, after all, he is only the master of the universe. In the primitive universe, his deterrent to all ethnic groups is still far less than the giant axe.


    Another point is that in the "Tomb boat", the higher the cultivation, the more losses. On the contrary, the people with low cultivation but high understanding are more dominant.


    Luo Feng in the original work did not break through the Lord of the universe when he entered the "boat of tombs", so he took the lead all the way and finally obtained the inheritance of the "broken East River".


    Guo Lingfeng is a little regretful now. He doesn''t think he should break through to the Lord of the universe so early, which will lose many advantages.


    On the way, I met the deer and insect Lord of the "Purple moon Holy Land". Anyway, they all went to the "boat of the mausoleum". They both tacitly understood that they went forward together.


    The Lord of deer insect is one of the top masters of the universe in the "Purple moon Holy Land". His combat power is divided into 6 levels, because his own strength alone is 5 levels, and he also has a set of powerful and precious armor.


    In fact, if the top cosmic master like chaotic city master or Peng Gong master can have a supreme treasure, he can also reach this level, and Guo Lingfeng, the Lord of the galaxy, even has 8-level top combat power, which is stronger than the third Allah of the "divine eye family", the strongest in the old universe.


    Guo Lingfeng''s war was quite sensational for several years, so the Lord of deer insects was quite afraid of him. They were safe and came to the birth position of the "Tomb ship". We saw that this huge ship with a length of dozens of light-years gradually surfaced from the black mud, and only about two-thirds of it has surfaced at present.


    According to this floating speed, it will take at least ten days for all the giant ships to be born.


    Not many people came to the scene. In addition to Guo Lingfeng and the Lord of deer and insects, there were also the Lord of Yingai and the Lord of witches and monsters of the "divine eye family", the Lord of Liujiu of the "ancestral god religion" and the Lord of the sea of the "skeleton family" in the first cycle.


    Among the several people, Guo Lingfeng was originally the leader of deer insects, with the strongest strength, but now everyone knows that Guo Lingfeng is still superior to the leader of deer insects, so they all face great enemies against Guo Lingfeng for fear that he will suddenly be attacked.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t mean any harm to them. After all, for him, these guys are just dragon tricks. They can''t survive two episodes in TV dramas, which doesn''t pose any threat to him at all.


    After waiting quietly for 11 days, the huge ship finally broke away from the mud and floated into the air more than one meter high. After a violent vibration, a huge hatch was opened on the ship.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    The six people immediately flew to the hatch, but half of the deer and insects took the lead to stop. After seeing it, the other people also stopped moving. They were afraid of danger after entering the hatch.


    Only Guo Lingfeng went ahead and flew in directly.


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng was safe and sound, the deer bug master and others suddenly felt regretful and hurriedly flew into the cabin door.


    Through a tortuous passage, the six people came to a hall. It seems that this is the control room of the "Tomb boat".


    "I thought I had little knowledge here. Originally, these guys have never seen the world more than one!" Guo Lingfeng looked at the five of them trying to output divine and spiritual power to the console one by one. They all wanted to control the "Tomb boat", and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tomb boat" is a giant spaceship, and it is the spaceship of the eternal true God. You rotten sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs want to control it?


    A vague figure suddenly appeared on the seat in the middle of the hall. His divine body gradually became solid from extremely vague, just like a living person.


    Guo Lingfeng knew that this man was just a remnant left by the strong. They didn''t know that the Lord of deer and insects was surprised. They all showed their precious weapons and looked like a great enemy.


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" the man looks no different from people on earth, but his hair is dark green. "I''m the owner of the ship. My name is duandong river. Wu!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew his identity and was not surprised at all, but they were all stunned.


    No wonder they were surprised that "Wu" was a very noble title in ancient times. The word "Wu" behind his name shows that his identity must be very extraordinary.


    "I, duandong river. Wu, is the 192nd ''duandong River''!"


    "After my transformation, this tomb boat has my inheritance of breaking the East River. Are you... Here to accept the inheritance task?"


    "Very good! However, I would like to remind you that the test ahead is nothing, but when you come into contact with my real inheritance of breaking the East River, only one inheritor will succeed, and all the others involved in the task test will die!"


    "Are you really ready?"


    The scene was silent. The Lord of deer and insects and others looked at each other, and no one would speak first.


    This is also normal. Even for the strong in the first reincarnation era, their time is coming. If they can''t break through reincarnation at the end of this reincarnation era, there will be only a dead end.


    But now there is still a long time before the end of this reincarnation era. Who can be willing to die right away?


    As the saying goes, "it''s better to live than to die well". Even if people know that they will die early tomorrow morning, they don''t have to commit suicide tonight, right?


    Guo Lingfeng took a step forward and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I decided to take part in the test!"

 Chapter 483

    (today, Guo Lingfeng chose not to retreat. The deer and insect masters also made the same choice. They are not willing to give up such a rare opportunity, even if their lives are in danger.


    But the first step of the test gave them a stick on their head, because only flesh and blood life is qualified to inherit the inheritance of the broken East River, and the "skeleton family" of non flesh and blood life is not qualified to continue.


    In fact, it is not only the six of them who enter the "Tomb boat". Among them, the world of the Lord of the sea of the "skeleton family" brings the Lord of the red pipit, the world of the Lord of witches and monsters brings the Lord of the Golden Square, and the world of the Lord of Liujiu also has a lord of the rock giant.


    The two members of the "skeleton family" were completely destroyed, and the master of the rock giant, who is the life of the rock, also lost his inheritance qualification.


    The second level is the corridor of life and death. The six of them are the masters of the universe, so of course they are tested together.


    In the life and death corridor, there is a monster "quello" with a height of more than 100 kilometers. Its body is indestructible, but its attack power is not strong. It is only about level 4.


    At the beginning, Guo Lingfeng and others didn''t care, but with the step-by-step progress, quillo''s combat power was improving step by step, and soon reached the top level of level 6.


    Guo Lingfeng can cope freely with the powerful field of "galaxy", but several others have been quite difficult.


    Even if it is the Lord of deer and insects, if he is not wearing the most powerful and precious armor, he may only be able to resist, not to mention several other masters of the universe with level 4 and 5 combat power.


    The Lord of Ryukyu nine fell first, and then the Lord of Ryukyu nine died.


    Quillo doesn''t know any secret method. He has reached level 7 just by physical attack. Now it''s hard to resist the Lord of deer insects, but Guo Lingfeng still can deal with it freely.


    As we continue to move forward, quillo''s attack strength has increased to the top of level 7. The Lord of deer and insects is wearing strong and treasure armor, and the gods have begun to be damaged. The Lord of witches and monsters and the Lord of shadow Egypt have already burned about 10% of the gods.


    Fortunately, this life and death corridor is only a million kilometers long. If it is longer, Guo Lingfeng dares to say that he is the only one who can pass the test.


    The Lord of deer and insects are so tired that they sit down on the ground. The God body of the worst shadow AI has consumed more than 15%.


    ¡­¡­


    The "skeleton clan" is not qualified to inherit the inheritance of the broken East River. How can they willingly accept this fact? After leaving the "Tomb boat", the Lord of the sea spread the news all over his "circle of friends" for the first time, and then... The whole universe knows it.


    Originally, many people were coming towards the "Tomb boat", and more people came down.


    I''m kidding. How good is the inheritance of breaking the East River? Who can resist such temptation?


    In the primitive universe, Zerg, demon, crystal, prison, golden horned monster, ancestral God, Northern Xinjiang alliance and other forces also sent strong people to come. Only the human group... Due to Guo Lingfeng''s warning, not many people came.


    Of course, some people came. For example, more than ten people came to Hongmeng, but none of the masters of the universe of the human race came, nor did the giant axe.


    In the first reincarnation era, the first Allah of the "divine eye family" decided to come in person. His strength is the first in the whole "divine eye family", which is almost the same as that of the giant axe.


    But he still chose to accept the inheritance without hesitation.


    Without him, only crazy ears!


    Anyway, they are all dead. Why not fight for the last one in order to live? It is with this belief that the strongest people come from the first reincarnation era.


    The third test is the "rhinoceros emperor bureau", which is a "puzzle game" invented by a strong man named "rhinoceros emperor" in ancient times.


    If the first test is to identify whether the participants are flesh and blood, and the second test is to test the participants'' "resistance ability", then the third test is the participants'' "IQ".


    To put it another way, it should be said to test the "Savvy" of the participants.


    In ancient times, "rhinoceros emperor bureau" was very popular with the strong, because playing "rhinoceros emperor bureau" can test a person''s understanding.


    There are 10081 kinds of basic residual games prepared here in duandong river. If the first 123 kinds of residual games cannot be solved, it means that there is no understanding at all, and naturally it will lose the qualification of inheritance.


    If you can''t reach this limit, you have to die!


    Duandong River gave them the last chance to choose. If they choose to quit now, he will only destroy his current physical body. If there is a separate body, it will only lose this separate body.


    If you choose to crack the "rhinoceros emperor bureau" and can''t reach the bottom limit, you will lose both form and spirit, and you can''t die again!


    Guo Lingfeng and none of them wanted to quit, so duandong River simply let them start.


    "Rhinoceros emperor bureau" is very difficult and mysterious. Guo Lingfeng''s Golden Horn giant beast stays in the "black striped stone column space" separately. The time velocity of his position has reached 5000 times. He still doesn''t think the time velocity is enough, so he flies closer to the stone column, and the time velocity has reached 12000 times.


    In the whole "black striped stone pillar space", he is the closest person to the black striped stone pillar, which is the limit of his willpower strength, and he can no longer move forward.


    With a time flow rate of 12000 times, he studied the remnants of the "rhinoceros emperor game" much faster than others. The "small universe" of the strongest in the universe has the function of accelerating the flow of time, but the limit is only 10081 times.


    Therefore, when Guo Lingfeng untied the 124th remnant, the Lord of deer insects solved the 96th as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more people flock to the "Tomb boat", the bridge section of "life and death" is staged in the life and death corridor all the time, and more and more people come to the "rhinoceros emperor bureau".


    All the people are now concentrating on studying the endgame. Suddenly, duandong River smiled and said: "the human Galaxy first untied the 124th game and reached the bottom limit of accepting inheritance. You all have to come on!"


    How good is it when people hear this?


    Shall the side of the couch allow others to snore?


    So these guys began to attack Guo Lingfeng one by one, so that he could not concentrate on the "rhinoceros emperor bureau", and Guo Lingfeng''s response was much simpler, throwing out the "Star Tower" to cover himself.


    Fight, fight... He is strong, let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills; He let him cross, and the moon shines on the river. He is self-improvement, he is self horizontal, and I stand still from the "Star Tower"


    If the "Star Tower" could be shaken by several attack waves of order 6 and 7, it would not have stood towering in the primitive universe for so many centuries.


    Over the years, which of the strongest in the primitive universe hasn''t tried to move the "Star Tower" (mountain guest: I didn''t go... I knew it wouldn''t work when I refined it!)? Aren''t they all the same?


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng hid in the supreme Treasure Palace, countless powerful attacks could not be shaken at all, these strong men had to stop fighting and put all their minds into the "rhinoceros emperor bureau".


    About 220 years later, Guo Lingfeng untied the 1500 inning and took the lead in breaking through the "first bottleneck" called by duandong river.


    According to different accomplishments, the number of innings of the first bottleneck is also different.


    The first bottleneck of the immortal spirit is 500 games, the first bottleneck of the universe venerable level is 1000 games, the first bottleneck of the Lord of the universe is 1500 games, and the first bottleneck of the strongest person in the universe is 2000 Games!


    Of course, if you can visit the cosmic sea, how can you be just an immortal God?


    At least those who come to participate in the inheritance are the cosmic masters. They are the most potential, because they need to solve the least number of games.


    In about 500 years, Guo Lingfeng untied the 2000th inning. After that, the remaining innings became more and more difficult. It took him a lot of time to study each inning.


    The inheritance of the broken East River is to see who unties the most remnants in three eras and who is the successor.


    Don''t doubt whether this remnant soul can do this. He was a strong man of eternal true God level before he died!


    Of course, duandong River also has a set of evaluation criteria, because the number of innings required by the first, second, third and fourth bottlenecks of each level is different.


    The 6000 innings refer to the standard of the strongest in the universe. Guo Lingfeng is only the Lord of the universe, so he only needs to untie the 5000 innings to break through the fourth bottleneck.


    Of course, the fourth bottleneck of the cosmic venerable level is only 4000 innings, so among the people who come this time, Guo Lingfeng most values the blue eyed venerable of the "Purple moon Holy Land".


    This guy solved 1000 innings in only 500 years and broke through the first bottleneck.


    With the passage of time, the speed of people''s dismissal has become slower and slower, and some people have failed to make progress for decades.


    This is the limit of understanding. When the limit comes, no one can do anything. For example, your limit is to solve the 1999 endgame, so you can''t solve the 2000 endgame all your life!


    When Guo Lingfeng reached the third bottleneck, the blue eyed Zun was also very close to the third bottleneck. At this time, it was only the first era when he began to solve the situation, and there were two eras behind.


    After Guo Lingfeng broke through the third bottleneck, he finally got a privilege - everyone can''t attack him anymore, and the violator will die!


    It can be seen that duandonghe is really a "calf protector". Seeing that Guo Lingfeng is the most promising successor, he will no longer allow others to interfere with him.


    Soon, the blue eyed venerable also broke through the third bottleneck, and he also got the same privilege

 Chapter 484

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Finally, more than 100000 people came to the "rhinoceros emperor bureau". Among them, the first Allah and the seventh Allah of the "divine eye family" and some of the strongest ones in the universe who walk alone have the highest accomplishments, followed by a few top cosmic masters such as Guo Lingfeng and the Lord of deer insects, and then down are some ordinary cosmic masters with level 3 and 4 combat power. There are many cosmic venerable and immortal gods.


    Of course, most of them at least come to make soy sauce, because many people can''t even solve the first 123 kinds of endgame.


    No one expected that the blue eyed Zun could stand out and become Guo Lingfeng''s strongest opponent.


    With strong strength, the savvy will certainly be stronger, but the "Savvy" thing still has limits. For example, the first Allah has the strongest strength among all those who participate in the inheritance, but his savvy is not very powerful. When Guo Lingfeng broke through the third bottleneck, he only cracked 2081 innings.


    Just like the strong people of the human race who studied the "rhinoceros emperor game" together in the primitive universe, the chaotic city master cracked more remnants than the giant axe, and the original ancestor hidden in the virtual universe was even more rebellious. His cracked remnants were much ahead of Guo Lingfeng.


    At the end of the three eras, the duandong river will end the test of the "rhinoceros emperor bureau". At that time, all those who fail to break through the first bottleneck will be killed by him, and those who break through the first, second and third bottlenecks will be inherited to varying degrees.


    If we can break through the fourth bottleneck before the end of the three eras, we will directly become the successor of the duandong River, and we don''t even have to choose.


    If we only break through the third bottleneck, we can only obtain the identity of "core candidate". At least the blue eyed Zun is on the same starting line with Guo Lingfeng, and no one dares to be careless.


    If the other party breaks through the fourth bottleneck, what''s the use even if you have broken through the third bottleneck?


    In the original work, Luo Feng did not break through the fourth bottleneck, and finally only solved 3911 innings, while Guo Lingfeng solved 4878 innings only at the end of the second era.


    The foundation is different. Luo Feng was just a cosmic venerable at that time. Even if he had already been the top cosmic overlord, he can still only be counted at the level of "cosmic venerable".


    Guo Lingfeng is the Lord of the universe, and his golden horn beast separation initially stayed at the position of 120000 times the time flow rate, and then advanced to the position of 135000 times the time flow rate, which is obviously much more than Luo Feng''s time flow rate of 10081 times.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that Guo Lingfeng''s understanding is not as good as Luo Fengqiang, the "son of the plane", but he also has an adverse encounter, so he can come to this step.


    And the most terrible thing is his ability to continue to improve. Others have limits, and he seems to have no limits. Although the speed of solving the game is not fast, his speed of solving the game decreases very slowly.


    The blue eyed master has been working very hard, but his solution speed has been getting slower and slower. It can only be solved for hundreds or even thousands of years. Although Guo Lingfeng''s solution speed is also getting slower and slower, it has always maintained a "uniform decline".


    It''s like running a marathon. The blue eyed man is close to the limit of his body and can''t even walk. However, Guo Lingfeng just dropped from medium speed running to jogging.


    In the third era, the blue eyed master only solved one kind of residual situation, and finally failed to break through the fourth bottleneck.


    Of course, the third era ended only after more than 1000 years, because Guo Lingfeng broke through the fourth bottleneck!


    At the same time, the original ancestor in the primitive universe virtual universe network also untied the 6001 game and successfully broke through the fourth bottleneck. The fourth bottleneck of the Lord of the universe is 5000 games, while the fourth bottleneck of the strongest in the universe is 6000 games.


    It can''t be said that Guo Lingfeng''s potential and understanding are not as good as Yuanzu. After all, he is only the master of the universe. When Yuanzu was suppressed by the original will of the primitive universe, he has stepped into the level of virtual true God with one foot.


    Even with the current giant axe, he still has some gap from the limit of the strongest in the universe, and the original ancestor actually exceeded the limit of the strongest in the universe.


    Their strength is indeed not at the same level and can not be compared so simply.


    For example, Guo Lingfeng''s current life gene level has reached more than 30000 times, while the original ancestor''s life gene level is only 10081 times that of the so-called "perfect life gene level".


    On the basis, Guo Lingfeng is undoubtedly more solid.


    Duandong River smiled at Guo Lingfeng and others. His eyes were full of contempt.


    "A total of 292 people broke through the first bottleneck, 5 people broke through the second bottleneck, 1 person broke through the third bottleneck, and only the human Galaxy broke through the fourth bottleneck!" duandong river said slowly with tears in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that there was a genius like galaxy in this reincarnation era. It took only two centuries and more than 1000 years to break through the fourth bottleneck!"


    More than 100000 people present all looked at Guo Lingfeng, their eyes full of admiration and reluctance


    "You..." duandong River looked at the crowd, and his eyes became colder. "According to the original rules, those who break through the first bottleneck don''t have to die, but in order to celebrate the success of the galaxy and get the inheritance of my duandong River, you all die!"


    After that, countless golden lights were emitted from the place of inheritance, and the strong people in the universe were hit by the light and turned into nothingness. Even if those people had sacrificed the supreme Treasure Palace or armor, they were still unable to resist these golden lights. The flesh was turned into nothingness in an instant, and only 8 supreme treasures were left on the ground.


    Yes, only the supreme treasure can not be destroyed under the attack of these golden rays. Even the supreme treasure turns into nothingness with the master''s flesh.


    This is a real killing. Even if many of those people have separate bodies, at this moment all their separate bodies die instantly and become a corpse.


    The strongest in the universe such as the first Allah and the seventh Allah are not separated. This time, they really fell.


    At the same time, two Allahs fell, and the strong among hundreds of people died. The strength of the "divine eye family" suddenly decreased by a large part, and it can no longer be called the strongest force in the first reincarnation era.


    Of course, in the first reincarnation era, many other powerful forces also died, especially the "holy land of the East emperor". This time, seven of the strongest in the universe died, and more than 500 were the Lord of the universe.


    More than 300 masters of the universe died in the "Purple moon Holy Land", and three of the strongest in the universe also died.


    In the primitive universe, Zerg, demon and other ethnic groups also lost a lot. Many powerful people with superior potential died. For example, the Tianhua venerable who failed to kill Guo Lingfeng last time died here.


    In a word, this time, in order to compete for the inheritance of the duandong River, all forces in the cosmic sea suffered heavy losses. Only the human groups in the primitive universe had little loss. They only died a few cosmic masters in Hongmeng, and none of the cosmic venerable.


    Everyone is inferring who got the inheritance of breaking the East River, because the hatch of "Tomb week" has been closed and no one can enter.


    Of course, it is speculated that the Galactic Lord of the human race has been inherited, because he is the first person to break through the third bottleneck and has always been in the leading position in the "rhinoceros emperor bureau".


    Yes, they''re right!

 Chapter 485

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Duandong River took Guo Lingfeng directly to the place of inheritance and said, "although it''s superfluous, my requirements for you are different from others. You have great potential and are much stronger than me, so I hope you can create a secret law of the strongest in the universe!"


    "What?" Guo Lingfeng exclaimed, "how is this possible?"


    Although Guo Lingfeng can now show the top combat power of level 8 by virtue of "Xuanyuan sword", it depends on the power of the most precious treasure. If he doesn''t have "Xuanyuan sword", he can only reluctantly attack level 7 at most, and this power can reach the threshold of the strongest person in the universe.


    In the primitive universe, the attack of level 7 power will be suppressed by the original will of the universe, but in the cosmic sea, level 7 combat power is nothing at all. Most of the strongest in the universe can easily reach this level.


    The "strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe" mentioned by duandong River almost requires a giant axe to exert the power of the "15th".


    Yes, level 9 top can be called "the strongest secret of the strongest in the universe"!


    Even if Guo Lingfeng holds the "Xuanyuan sword" and uses the second sword move of level 8 top combat power to "cut the dust", it can only be regarded as the "extreme secret method of the strongest in the universe", which is far from the "strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe".


    If he wants to meet the requirements of duandong River, he must understand the "illusory void" of the third sword move of "Xuanyuan sword". Once he can use this move, his combat power will reach the top of level 10. This is already a means of the void true God level, which is slightly better than the original ancestor in those years. Of course, it is "the strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe".


    Since the requirements are so high, what else can Guo Lingfeng say... Practice?


    When he began to understand the secret pattern of "illusory emptiness", he found that his understanding was much higher than before, and the sword move of emptiness Zhenshen level was quite smooth.


    This is also normal. Although he has only studied the "rhinoceros emperor bureau" for more than 21000 years here, under the acceleration of more than 100000 times, in fact, he has studied the "rhinoceros emperor bureau" for more than 2.8 billion years, a full 280000 eras!


    Studying the "rhinoceros emperor game" could have improved your understanding, otherwise this game would not have become a "puzzle game" popular with the strongest in ancient times.


    If there is no such "Puzzle" effect, how can it be popular?


    It is really impossible for the cosmic venerable to create the "strongest secret law of the strongest in the universe", and it is absolutely impossible for the original will of the universe to allow such acts against the sky, but the Lord of the universe is different.


    To put it bluntly, the original will of the universe allows you to skip levels, but you can only skip one level, but you can''t skip two levels!


    Guo Lingfeng''s willpower strength has reached the level of emptiness and true God, and has been regarded as the intermediate level of emptiness and true God. Now he has created the "strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe", which can only be regarded as the higher level, not the higher level!


    Even so, it is still difficult for him to create the "unreal void" with the top power of level 10 at the master level of the universe. After all, this move is the power of the true God level of the void, not the "strongest secret of the strongest in the universe" in the traditional sense.


    Therefore, on the seventh day when Guo Lingfeng tried to create his own secret method, he changed his mind. He no longer entangled in having to practice into "illusory void", but created another secret method based on "illusory void".


    He named this secret method "one thought void", which is a "castrated version" of "illusory void".


    Even in the "castration version", the power of this move is enough to reach level 10. The power is still above the "15th" of the giant axe. Moreover, he does not have to use the "Xuanyuan sword" and can use an ordinary treasure to make this move.


    Of course, the power of this move with ordinary treasure can''t reach level 10, but it''s only the top of level 9, but it''s no less than the "15th" of the giant axe.


    Over the years, Guo Lingfeng was immersed in the creation of secret methods. This time, he spent 10 years!


    10 years, the Golden Horn giant beast in the "black stone pillar space" has been separated for 1.35 million years, more than 133 eras.


    It took 133 eras to create a move "the strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe". Is this against the sky? Guo Lingfeng didn''t know, but duandong river was very satisfied.


    In ancient times, there was not a kind of peerless genius. For example, the third generation of their ancestors who "cut off the East River" was amazing. When he was the Lord of the universe, he had created the "strongest secret method of the strongest in the universe", but the time spent by the three generations of ancestors at that time was much more than Guo Lingfeng.


    They all have the means of time acceleration, but in the "small universe" of the strongest in the universe, the time acceleration is only 10081 times at most, while Guo Lingfeng''s time acceleration has reached 135000 times. It is unclear which is stronger or weaker.


    After meeting the "abnormal" requirements of duandong River, Guo Lingfeng finally obtained all the inheritance of duandong river.


    "I have made a breakthrough and obtained the qualification to inherit all the East River!"


    Guo Lingfeng just sent such an email to the chaotic city master, and then he followed the duandong River to the inheritance space of all inheritance.


    There are many inheritance of the broken East River. Its real core inheritance is the 3 stone of memory left by the three generation of patriarchs. Other 12002 stones of memory are also considered as the core of inheritance.


    In addition, there are hundreds of millions of inheritance collected from the 192 generation duandong river. These inheritance are relatively simple, but they are only "cheap" relative to the core inheritance. If you throw these memory stones into the cosmic sea, it will definitely lead countless strong people to fight for their heads and blood.


    The 3 most precious stone of memory is the record of three generations of patriarchal life. In fact, they are three secrets of transcendence. They are called "breaking out", "Donghua" and "no dead River".


    One word in each secret method is "Duan - Dong - he", which is also the origin of duandong River, which has been called this name since the ancestors of three generations.


    Before reading these inheritance, you must swear with duandong river. It''s nothing more than the oath that the core inheritance should not be taught to others. Of course, Guo Lingfeng did it one by one.


    The moment the oath was issued, he became the 193rd generation of duandong River, and his name was changed to "duandong river. Guo Lingfeng"!


    (it seems that the name is so ugly...)


    When his oath was finished, the ghost of duandong river finally disappeared in a smile.


    Guo Lingfeng could not help but sigh. After a little silence for three seconds for the 192nd generation duandong River, he sank down and began to read these inheritance one by one, even the inheritance of hundreds of millions of "outside the establishment" is no exception.


    This reading process alone took more than a year (actually 1350 million years), which is why he majored in the universe, and his understanding is already very high. If you let a cosmic venerable come, even if you give him 135000 times time to accelerate, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years to read these inheritance alone.


    After reading, it is classified, and the process is longer.


    It took Guo Lingfeng 100 years (in fact, more than 1300 centuries have passed) to carefully read all these heritages and classify them.


    After reading it, Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing.


    "The third generation founder of duandong river is really powerful. He is even stronger than honghengzhen God!" Guo Lingfeng said. "Originally, I thought that the eternal true God was the God King. I didn''t expect that there was a level of" calling saint ", and" calling Wu "is also more powerful than ordinary eternal true God!"


    It is a three secret method created by three generations of ancestors. It is a secret method of rapidly exploding the divine body, which can suddenly increase the strength by thousands or even tens of thousands of times. It is a bit similar to the secret method of "self explosion", but it is completely different from "self explosion".


    The highest level of "destruction" can burn up the Divine Body in 3 seconds. How terrible is the power of such attacks? Moreover, unlike "self explosion", energy explosion attacks all directions, but can attack targets very accurately and control divine power combustion very accurately.


    For example, you will burn up the divine body within 3 seconds, but to kill a strong person much stronger than you, you only need to burn for 1 second. If you practice breaking out, you can control the burning divine power for just 1 second, absolutely no more or no less.


    "Donghua" is a set of unique skills to escape. It can be incarnated as a Guanghua to escape. It is incredibly fast and can even travel through time and space.


    "Not dead River" is another life-saving stunt.


    No matter what kind of life, when it comes to the strongest in the universe, it will go back to its origin and become a flesh and blood body with only one flesh body.


    After practicing the immortal River, you can separate part of the body. As long as you refine it with the secret method of the immortal River, even a drop of blood can slowly absorb energy and finally be reborn into the Buddha.


    This is actually the method of immortality, which can be regarded as the strongest life saving skill!

 Chapter 486

    (on the third watch today, ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    According to the inheritance of the duandong River, there are two routes to break through to the strongest (true God) in the universe, one is the "law route" and the other is the "divine power route".


    The breakthrough according to the "law route" is to make a strong breakthrough after integrating various laws. The most ideal is to integrate all 10 cosmic origin laws of "gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, light, space and time", and then form a "chaotic law", so that it can easily break through and become the strongest in the universe.


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng had already done this step when he broke through to the Lord of the universe. If he wanted to break through to the strongest in the universe, he only needed to transform the law into a "chaotic law".


    But in this way, he will embark on the "law route", which does not meet his own expectations. The "divine power route" is much stronger than the "law route"!


    Taking the "divine power line" is divided into four stages.


    In the first stage, break through 10081 times of the "perfect life gene level", reach 30000-60000 times of the life gene level, the divine body will increase by 10 times, and the total amount of divine power will soar by more than 1000 times.


    In the second stage, the genetic level of life will reach 60000-90000 times. At this time, the God will increase 1000 times. For example, according to Guo Lingfeng''s earth man, the height will reach hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    In the third stage, the life level is more than 90000 times, so that infinity is close to 100000 times, and the divine body will reach the degree of "arbitrary size" and "infinite Divine Body".


    In the fourth stage, the genetic level of life reached 100000 times, which is only a legendary realm, which has never been reached.


    Guo Lingfeng''s current genetic level of life is about 32000 times, so he has only reached the first stage. Even so, his strength has surpassed all the strongest in the universe, even the giant axe.


    This is not only because he created the "one mind emptiness", the "strongest secret of the strongest in the universe", but also because his divine body is much larger and his total divine power is much more.


    If he can break through again and reach the genetic level of life to more than 60000 times, his divine body will soar 1000 times. It can be imagined how terrible the total amount of his divine power will be?


    At that time, even the empty true God could not be compared with him in divine power.


    Fortunately, in the inheritance of the duandong River, there are many methods to improve the genetic level of life, so he contacted the chaotic city master for the first time and asked him for many "strange things".


    For all living objects, their life genes are worth analyzing, such as the "World Tree" and the Lord of Jiuyou. They are special life in the universe. He only needs a little body tissue to invest in the "Youhai" for analysis and research, and is expected to realize a higher level of life genes.


    In addition, he refused to let go of strange things such as the divine tree last time. Although the original will of the primitive universe did not allow such strange things to enter, he still had a way to hide his breath. As long as he invested in his "secluded sea", he could not feel it no matter how strong the original will was.


    In order to improve the genetic level of life, he even went to chaos city to find a few hairs of "Yan Emperor". The "Yan Protoss" is a life created by mountain riders. Its body is quite strong but its soul is weak, which is also of high research value.


    The way back to the primitive universe must not be peaceful. Basically, everyone knows that he has to break the final inheritance of the East River. How can he not stop it?


    Even if he now has the same level of combat power as his ancestors, he is still in danger of falling in the face of the siege of dozens of the strongest in the universe, but does he need to fight them?


    The inheritance of the broken East River... But there is such a big "Tomb boat"! I''ll swagger back in this huge ship. Who can stop me?


    I have to say, Guo Lingfeng is a real trench this time!


    He drove the "Tomb boat" out of the earliest tank in the world - you know I''m in this huge ship, but you can''t help me!


    In fact, taking the "Star Tower" can also achieve this effect. It takes divine power to control the supreme Treasure Palace, especially in the face of the siege of many powerful people.


    But driving the "Tomb boat" forward only takes a little mind. The divine power consumption is very small. For Guo Lingfeng, who is now known as "the first blood cow in the universe sea", this consumption can not even catch up with the speed of his divine power recovery.


    In the three reincarnation times, countless strong men came to block the "Tomb boat", but they desperately found that no matter how they attacked, they could not break through the shell of the giant ship, and the speed of the giant ship did not slow down.


    So far, the action of intercepting Guo Lingfeng''s return to the primitive universe failed completely, and many forces had to come down privately to discuss with Guo Lingfeng.


    For example, in the "holy land of the East emperor", they sent the northern true star Lord to negotiate. Guo Lingfeng was only willing to give them three memory stones and asked the other party to take out 10 pieces of Zhiqiang Zhibao in exchange.


    This is tantamount to the lion''s big opening. How can the "East emperor Holy Land" agree?


    At least the first ancestor of the East emperor was also an empty true God. Although he had already broken through the reincarnation and left this cosmic sea, he still left a spiritual separation in his "small universe", that is, "the holy universe of the East emperor". How can he let his men be ripped off?


    After the negotiation, the two sides broke up unhappily, but only in the past ten days, the northern true star Lord visited again. Across the thick shell of the "Tomb boat", Guo Lingfeng knew that the ancestor of the Eastern Emperor still couldn''t let go of his obsession. It seemed that he had to knock on this bamboo stick!


    After another negotiation, the transaction was completed. The quantity and quality of the treasure remained unchanged, but the payment method was changed to "installment payment".


    Of course, the stone of memory on Guo Lingfeng''s side has also been changed to "arrival by stages".


    The detailed transaction is like this: for the first time, Guo Lingfeng first handed over a stone of memory to the northern true star Lord, and then the northern true star Lord handed over Guo Lingfeng two pieces of Zhiqiang Zhibao, one of which must be the Zhiqiang Zhibao palace.


    If the ancestor of the East emperor feels that Guo Lingfeng has not deceived him after the "inspection", he can make a second transaction. This time, Guo Lingfeng will give him another stone of memory, and the North true star Lord will give him four pieces of supreme treasures.


    Similarly, Zhibao requires that each piece of "domain", "soul", "armor" and "weapons" must be filled with "weapons"!


    The third transaction is the same as the second, needless to say.


    After negotiating the price, Guo Lingfeng and the northern true star immediately made the first transaction and got two pieces of Zhiqiang Zhibao, namely "black prison tower" and "Yanjun stick".


    The northern true star Lord hurried back to restore his life with the stone of memory.


    He didn''t know that Guo Lingfeng had no intention of trading with them again at all, so in this stone of memory, only the Lord of the universe broke through some inheritance of the strongest in the universe, and all of them took the "law route".


    This kind of cheating transaction is a one hammer deal. If there are repeat customers, unless the other party''s brain is out of water!


    After returning to the primitive universe, Guo Lingfeng was surprised to find that his teacher chaotic city master had broken through.


    It''s a long time since the chaotic city master broke through to the strongest in the universe in the original book, but this life is the first breakthrough after the giant axe. Things are often so unpredictable.


    Now that it has broken through to the true God level, the title of chaotic city Lord has naturally changed to "chaotic Allah"... Well, it''s a good name!

 Chapter 487

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    As soon as Guo Lingfeng came back, he gave a sermon in the "Tomahawk hall". All the masters of the universe of the human race sat upright and listened very carefully, as if they were primary school students in the classroom.


    Even if it was a giant axe, he listened very carefully and raised his hand to ask questions from time to time.


    The path of cultivation in this cosmic sea is very unsystematic. Even if there are empty true gods in the "East emperor Holy Land" and "Purple moon Holy Land", they were actually confused when they broke through reincarnation. They succeeded in breaking through reincarnation only with good luck.


    The core inheritance of the broken East River, Guo Lingfeng can''t teach others, but he has carefully read the inheritance in hundreds of millions of memory stones. As long as it''s not the content of the core inheritance, he can teach them.


    These inheritances are much better than any party in the cosmic sea. Even the original ancestor couldn''t help coming out to listen to the class. His insight is far less profound than Guo Lingfeng.


    It''s not polite to say that Guo Lingfeng can pat his chest and say that he knows everything from immortal gods to the limit of true gods.


    After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s lesson, people like the Lord of dragon, the Lord of Peng Gong and the Lord of virtual gold have benefited a lot. Without the guidance of experts, these people have reached such a state only by their own exploration. Will their understanding be low?


    If we throw it to the 192nd generation of duandong River, which is not a peerless genius competed by various forces?


    Guo Lingfeng finished the lecture for more than a month. Just the third month after the lecture, the Lord of dragon movement also broke through the level of true God and changed the title to "Allah of dragon movement".


    One year later, the Lord of Penggong also broke through to the true God and changed the title to "Penggong Allah".


    Although other people have benefited a lot, it is not a year or two to break through to the true God level. It is the so-called "thick accumulation" that can "thin hair". After all, they are not as good as chaos city master and other people.


    Back in the 13th year of the primitive universe, Guo Lingfeng "started his class" again. This time, his lecture was held in the newly constructed "Galaxy hall" in the virtual universe.


    As the first person in the current human race, he has long been qualified to stand side by side with the giant axe. Building a new hall on the virtual universe "thunder island" is really easy and pleasant for the original ancestor.


    In this class, Guo Lingfeng focused on the road of cultivation from immortal gods to the Lord of the universe.


    There are more than 8000 people from all the current cosmic venerable beings of the human race. In addition, there are all immortal gods living in "thunder island", and this number is more.


    Fortunately, the "Galaxy hall" contains a very mysterious space law. From the outside, it has only a radius of 10 kilometers, but it has tens of millions of square kilometers inside.


    If the place is too small, it can''t hold so many people!


    As Mr. Guo once said, "when we talked about crosstalk, we performed in the street and in the teahouse. How can we have a microphone? So we have to practice our voice, our voice and how to use air. In this way, even if the audience is in the last row, I promise you can hear every word I say clearly!"


    So many people came to listen to Guo Lingfeng''s lecture. Every word and word exit of Guo Lingfeng contains extremely mysterious rules. You can hear it clearly even if it is tens of millions of kilometers away from him.


    How many geniuses are there in the human race? In just ten days of this class, more than 100 people broke through the realm on the spot.


    Some immortal military leaders broke through the immortality of princes, some immortality of princes to immortality of kings, and some immortality of kings to the venerable of the universe. Even when the leader of the heavenly eclipse palace heard half of it, he was suddenly promoted to the real "leader of the heavenly eclipse Palace".


    Looking at the breakthrough figures, Guo Lingfeng felt infinite emotion... The human race is really going to rise!


    There were six peak groups in the primitive universe, as well as super forces such as "ancestral god religion", "Northern Xinjiang alliance", "nine regions alliance" and "star giant beast alliance", but no force can have the details of today''s human groups.


    Guo Lingfeng has been able to predict that within 10 eras, the human race will increase hundreds of cosmic masters and more than 100000 cosmic venerable beings, and the strongest in the universe is likely to break through 10 or even more than 20!


    At that time, the rise of mankind in the primitive universe will be unstoppable, even if all other forces unite together!


    Yes, they are united.


    What''s worse than the original work is that this time, in order to resist the growing human race, except that the "ancestral god religion" has never been involved in "secular affairs", all other forces have united to form the largest alliance in history.


    There are seven of the strongest in the universe alone, as well as nearly 1000 cosmic masters and millions of cosmic venerable ones. As for the level of immortal gods, I don''t know how many people there are.


    Under the banner of "resisting human hegemony and maintaining cosmic peace", this alliance is self styled as the "freedom alliance", and its leader is the seven strongest in the universe.


    These seven people are the queen of Zerg, the ancestor of shock demon, the ancestor of dream demon, the ancestor of star giant beast, the founder of the black world, the owner of Shihua island and the virtual true demon God. In addition to the mountain riders who always come and go alone, the strongest in the primitive universe except the human race have joined the alliance.


    Of course, there is also a demon ancestor.


    This guy didn''t stop the star beast family from splitting away from the demon family. The whole person was not good. So he left the demon family and wandered around in the cosmic sea. He hasn''t returned to the primitive universe for many years, mostly falling.


    Although the human race has unlimited potential, there are only four strongest people in the universe: the founder of the giant axe, chaotic Allah, dragon Allah and Penggong Allah. From the perspective of paper strength, there is still a big gap compared with the "Free Alliance".


    However, with the supreme power and treasure, the Lord of virtual gold and the Lord of darkness have also reached level 6 combat power, and there is Guo Lingfeng with level 10 combat power. He has the earthman himself and three parts, and can be counted as the strongest of the four universes.


    In this way, the high-end combat power of the human race is even stronger. The masters of the universe finally settle down... Fight if you want? Who is afraid of who?


    With the last lecture, Guo Lingfeng''s position in the human race has risen, and now he is even slightly better than the giant axe.


    Guo Lingfeng first expressed his attitude and shared a lot of inheritance to the masters of the universe in Hongmeng. The whole Hongmeng was immediately full of confidence, and almost no one defected.


    Everyone is full of confidence in the coming war. In order to warm up the war, Guo Lingfeng dispatched two combat forces, the earth man and the Yuan people. Both of them acted at the same time and killed 141 masters of the universe of the "freedom alliance" in one fell swoop.


    He was able to kill so many masters of the universe in a short time, and under the restricted conditions in the primitive universe, mainly because he brought the "ancient god''s eye" this time.


    His Yuan people have long returned to the primitive universe with three drops of divine blood, killing Wu Yuyi and many other treasures. For such a long time, they have refined three drops of divine blood into three "professional treasures" with the impact of consciousness.


    If you have to evaluate a grade, "ancient god''s eye" can only be regarded as the top treasure, but its effect is better than the supreme treasure when facing the Lord of the universe.


    All those below the strongest in the universe will fall into a state of absence after being impacted by this consciousness. Next, Guo Lingfeng just needs to control the palace treasure to capture it.


    All captured, what resistance is there?


    In fact, he has captured more than 200 masters of the universe this time, of which 72 are willing to accept soul slavery. To put it bluntly, it is "Treason".


    The other 141 people didn''t want their fate to be manipulated. Guo Lingfeng could only kill them all.


    Of course, some people died by exploding themselves, not by his hands.


    In this wave alone, Guo Lingfeng killed 141 masters of the universe. In addition to his previous achievements in the primitive universe and the cosmic sea, he has killed more than 150 masters of the universe. It''s time to go there by mountain guest again

 Chapter 488

    (today, when Guo Lingfeng comes to the mountain guest''s residence again, the mountain guest has not opened his mouth yet. The mountain guest has smiled and said, "I expected you would come. Did you come to ask me for the treasure this time?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "nothing can be concealed from the teacher!"


    The mountain guest said unkindly, "with your killing efficiency, my family will be taken out by you sooner or later!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "teacher, I''m also lucky. I got a few drops of divine blood in the ''Qingfeng world'', which refined several treasures of consciousness impact. Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill so many masters of the universe!"


    The mountain guest looked at him and said, "come on, let me choose the best treasure!"


    Guo Lingfeng killed more than 150 masters of the universe this time. He can choose 15 top treasures this time.


    The best treasures produced by mountain riders must be high-quality products. Although Guo Lingfeng is easy to refine the peak best treasures now, the quality of the best treasures refined by mountain riders is still slightly lower than that of mountain riders. It is undoubtedly very helpful to the human race to get 15 peak best treasures refined by mountain riders at once.


    In particular, the supreme treasure in the peak field and the supreme treasure of soul illusion. If the masters of the universe of the human race use this level of supreme treasure against the enemy, it can be imagined that the masters of the universe of the "Free Alliance" will be very sad.


    After selecting the treasure, Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "teacher, you see, now the strongest loners in the primitive universe have chosen to stand in line. Would you like to join our human group? Anyway, you are boring alone, and the human group now needs your peak combat power!"


    In the primitive universe, the ability to reach level 6 combat power is the peak combat power. At present, compared with the "freedom alliance", the human race does not suffer a loss in the peak combat power, but if it can be joined by mountain riders, it will undoubtedly be even more powerful.


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "what benefits can you give me by letting me join the human race? Can you still let me be the leader of the human race?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "the first leader can''t. your apprentice, I''m basically the first leader of the ethnic group now. Teacher, you can''t grab my seat when you come?"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "your human group now has four strongest in the universe. Can you be the head of the universe?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "although my cultivation is worse than them, my combat power is the strongest! Even if the giant axe is not my opponent now, who can be the leader if they don''t let me be the leader?"


    The mountaineer thought for a moment, patted his thigh and said, "well, since you are the leader, I will join the human race! Let me ask first, what position are you going to assign me?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect the mountain guest to agree so easily.


    Before he came here, he thought about persuading mountain riders to join the human race, but he always felt that there was little hope for this, because mountain riders had never joined any forces in the original book, and he always stood on the sidelines even when the human race was about to face the crisis of genocide.


    At that time, he only cared about disciple Luo Feng, and ignored any ethnic groups and forces. As for who is the most free and easy in the whole universe, the mountain guest should be the benevolent one and sit firmly in the top position!


    But this time Guo Lingfeng only mentioned it a little. The mountain guest was persuaded by him. This one surprised Guo Lingfeng.


    "This..." Guo Lingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "teacher, you are highly respected. The disciple asked you to be the senior consultant and chief tool refining master of our human group. What do you think of the teacher?"


    The mountaineer smacked his mouth and said, "isn''t it a virtual position?... forget it, just a virtual position! I''m happy to be quiet without specific affairs!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "teacher, this is not a virtual job! You chief weapon refining master... The war is coming. You have to prepare more treasures!"


    The mountain guest was stunned, and then said angrily: "I knew you didn''t have any kindness. I didn''t take out the things in the treasure house. Do you feel bad?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "teacher, with your old man as the treasure house, it''s not too much for our human group to contribute 100 million to you!"


    "Come on!" the mountain guest said unkindly, "now that I''m on your boy''s thief ship, I''ll accept my fate! I have only one request. If I meet your second senior brother in this war, don''t kill him for my sake, will you?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and said, "OK, I promise the teacher not to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The most mysterious and strongest mountain guest in the universe suddenly announced that he had joined the human race. The news immediately caused a sensation. Some of the seven leaders of the "freedom alliance" couldn''t sit still.


    Although the mountain guest is the strongest in the universe, he has never fought with any of the strongest in the universe. Instead, he can solve the problem by various means, so everyone is not very clear about his real combat power.


    Among the seven alliance leaders, the most familiar mountain guest is the ancestor of the starry sky. The ancestor of the starry sky giant beast alliance frowned and said, "this is trouble! The old mountain guest is not simple. With him, our chances of winning are a little smaller!"


    The dream demon ancestor sneered: "starry sky, are you exaggerating? At best, the mountain guest will add a high-end combat power to the human race. How can he win anyone in the primitive universe?"


    The ancestor of the starry sky said in a deep voice, "don''t forget, the mountain guest is not only the strongest in the universe, but also the most refined master of refining in the whole universe!"


    The founder of the black world looked dignified and said: "The old star sky is right. The craftsman of the mountain guest is known as the first person in the universe. Even if the war is coming and there is not enough time to refine the Zhiqiang Zhibao, is it always OK to refine some peak Zhibao? Moreover, I don''t know how long the old man has lived. Who knows how many Zhibao he has accumulated? Maybe there are several Zhiqiang Zhibao!"


    At present, the "freedom alliance" has only seven pieces of Zhiqiang Zhibao, but it is estimated that there are more Zhiqiang Zhibao on the two people of the human race, giant axe and Guo Lingfeng. Now there are more mountain riders. How should we fight this war?


    Zhenyao Zu thought for a long time and said, "whatever these, even if they have more treasures? Whether our high-end combat power or medium and low-end combat power is better than them, in my opinion, we should press the army directly. I think what they can do!"


    The ancestor of the starry sky pondered a little and said, "I agree. At present, we can only respond to changes with invariance. Relying on our large number of people, we can directly give them a big army to suppress the territory. I don''t believe that the old boy sitting on the mountain can greatly improve the combat power of the whole Hongmeng in such a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The army of "freedom alliance" is gradually approaching the territory of human ethnic groups. Giant axe, chaotic Allah and others quickly convened all Hongmeng hall leaders to gather in the "Hongmeng hall" of the virtual universe to discuss countermeasures.


    As soon as he arrived, the mountain guest contributed more than 20000 treasures and made "unprecedented" contributions to the human race. Juaxe and others naturally gave him a position as the leader of Hongmeng hall. Naturally, he also attended the meeting.


    "In my opinion, the enemy is powerful. We might as well shrink our forces and hold the initial universe channel and the headquarters of the virtual universe company. As long as these two places can be held, our human group will be invincible!" the leader of the famine warning talked with assurance. His spirit has already recovered, and he has won three top treasures presented by mountain riders. His combat power is much higher than before.


    "Inappropriate!" Guo Lingfeng immediately retorted, "if we take the initiative to shrink our troops and give up a large territory, the enemy can drive straight into the hinterland of our human territory. It can be said that we will lose before we fight this war!"


    Tomahawk is also a radical. After hearing the speech, he said, "yes, I agree with Galaxy! In this war, I think we should take the initiative and catch the other party unprepared!"


    Seeing that the mountain guest was sitting aside, the chaotic city master felt quite detached, so he asked, "what''s your opinion, mountain guest?"


    The mountaineer opened his eyes, smiled and said, "chaos, what else can I say? Guo Lingfeng and giant axe just said very well!"


    The axe said, "mountain guest, do you think we should take the initiative?"


    The mountaineer smiled and said, "in fact, we can say that we will win this war. Otherwise, why should I join the human race? You have a big killer like the ancient god eye. You only need to send three teams to ensure that you can give a head-on blow to the army of the freedom Alliance. As long as you use the war skills properly, you may be able to kill two or three hundred masters of the universe at one time!"


    The axe hurriedly said, "really?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "teacher, this reminds me! Yes, we have three ''ancient god eyes''. We only need to send three people and horses. In each way, we only need two level 6 combat forces! Last time I was able to kill so many masters of the universe with two separate bodies, because the'' ancient god eyes'' is so powerful that none of the strongest in the universe can resist!"


    In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. If a strong willed fourth-order Lord of the universe is equipped with the top soul protection treasure, he is still likely to resist the impact of the "ancient god''s eye".


    But how can there be so many "top soul protection treasures"? And how strong can an ordinary level 4 cosmic idea have?


    In order to resist the willpower impact of level 6 top power, the willpower intensity must reach the level of the strongest in the universe. Apart from Guo Lingfeng, among so many masters of the universe in Hongmeng, even if they are equipped with "top soul protection treasure", only a few people can do it.


    "Ancient god''s eye" is nothing if it is put into the cosmic sea, but if it is in the primitive universe, it can play a better effect than the supreme treasure. It can definitely be called the title of "big killer"!


    Giant axe and chaos Allah looked at each other, and then made a decision - take the initiative!

 Chapter 489

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The "Freedom League" army pressed the border, and Hongmeng quickly sent three people to meet the enemy.


    The first route is led by Longxing Allah. There are 14 cosmic masters and 1000 cosmic masters in the team, including 100 cosmic overlords. In addition to carrying the "ancient god eye", Longxing Allah also carries the "black prison tower" of the supreme Treasure Palace.


    The second route is led by the founder of the giant axe. There are 10 masters of the universe and 694 masters of the universe, including 86 masters of the universe. The most powerful and precious palace of the axe is called "Xuanyuan boat", which was refined by Guo Lingfeng for him. Its flying speed is faster than the "black prison tower", but the power of Zhenfeng is a little weaker.


    However, the giant axe still carries the "eight wasteland prison". This treasure has only the function of "Zhenfeng", which is much stronger than the "black prison tower".


    "One specialty and many abilities" is not as good as one specialty!


    It can be said that in the scope of Zhiqiang Zhibao, so far, the "eight wasteland prison" is definitely the strongest power of Zhenfeng, and there is no one!


    Even the "Star Tower", which is a king of gods treasure, must control the sixth secret pattern in order to compete with it in this aspect.


    The third team is led by Guo Lingfeng, the earth man. There are 8 masters of the universe and 357 masters of the universe, including 16 masters of the universe.


    Guo Lingfeng now can break through the combat power ceiling of the primitive universe with one blow, which leads to the suppression of the original will of the universe, so he doesn''t need to bring many "followers" at all.


    Originally, Guo Lingfeng even decided to act alone, but chaotic Allah strongly asked them to bring more cosmic venerable beings along the way.


    Because many cosmic venerable beings have never seen such a war, the opportunity to watch it so close is really rare.


    The situation of the giant axe is similar to that of him. In fact, he doesn''t have to bring those cosmic venerable beings at all. The reason to take them is just to let them feel the atmosphere of the war. After the battle, they can only hide in the Treasure Palace, which is of no use at all.


    After the battle, the "ancient god eye" took the lead.


    Under such a strong impact of consciousness, there are few masters of the universe who can stay awake, even if the other party hides in palace treasures. The vast majority of masters of the universe, their palace treasures are only high palaces, and they can''t even reach the top palaces. How can they effectively shield the consciousness impact of the "ancient god''s eye"?


    For this war, Guo Lingfeng and his team did experiments.


    Even if you hide in the palace of the top treasure, "ancient god''s eye" can still make most of the masters of the universe lose consciousness. If you want to resist this impact of consciousness, unless you add another "top soul protection" treasure, the masters of the 4th order universe can hardly resist it.


    After all, there are only a few masters of the universe who have reached level 5 combat power. Otherwise, the chaotic city master would not have been able to break a reputation in the cosmic sea.


    Guo Lingfeng gained a lot this time. In addition to a few people using the secret method of burning divine power to escape, he captured a total of 283 masters of the universe, and no less than 50000 masters of the universe.


    Many of these cosmic masters have separate bodies, so they explode immediately after they recover their consciousness.


    Perhaps the most painful situation is not to be killed, but to be enslaved by the enemy''s soul. Few people who can cultivate to the level of the Lord of the universe are afraid of death, but they are afraid of being enslaved. Once enslaved by human soul, that feeling is no different from life than death.


    The cosmic venerable self explodes more. They have low cultivation and can be resurrected. However, there are too many self exploding cosmic venerable people this time. Even if the Lord of the universe and the strongest in the universe of the "freedom alliance" resurrect them at any cost, this is also a long-lasting thing.


    After all, it''s not easy to resurrect a cosmic venerable. Even the chaotic city master would be seriously injured and need to rest for a long time to resurrect a cosmic venerable.


    The Lord of the universe... If you die, you really die. After all, no one can revive the Lord of the universe, even the strongest in the universe. So none of the captured masters of the universe committed suicide.


    Isn''t it soul slavery? Slavery! Anyway, it''s better to live than to die!


    As long as you can live your life, what if you can only be a slave in the future?


    The Lord of the universe, even if he becomes a slave, can''t he be lower than the cosmic venerable?


    Among these people, Guo Lingfeng found a familiar face - "Yan Emperor"!


    When Guo Lingfeng went to ask him for "robbing armour", Emperor Yan was still the boss of the "Yan Protoss". After many years, they met again, and the status of the two sides had been reversed. Guo Lingfeng is now one of the supreme leaders of the human race, while Yan Emperor is only a prisoner.


    "Second elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?" Guo Lingfeng summoned his "second elder martial brother" in the hall of the "Star Tower". Although he didn''t have any injuries on his body, he didn''t even have a messy hairstyle, but he looked quite embarrassed.


    "Third younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that I would fall into your hands!" Yan Emperor laughed at himself. "If I had known today, I should have been cruel to kill you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "when I saw you, I had the ''Star Tower'' in hand. Do you think you might kill me?"


    "It''s really not a big chance!" Yan Di smiled, "but... Such a good opportunity should always have a try! Do you think so?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s right! At that time, I couldn''t even win the Lord of Sirius. If you hit me, even if you couldn''t kill me, I couldn''t do anything about you. I had to run away with the Star Tower!"


    Yan Emperor couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he stopped laughing and asked, "third martial brother, how do you decide to deal with me?"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "when I invited my teacher to join the human group a few days ago, I promised him that if I could meet you on the battlefield, I would save your life..."


    Yan Emperor hurriedly asked, "the teacher asked you to keep me alive?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "but I can''t let you go, can I?"


    Yan Emperor said in a deep voice, "I tell you first that it is impossible for the soul to enslave me. Do you want to imprison me all the time?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you think too much. Since you promised the teacher, I can''t kill you! However, it''s impossible to let you go! In that case, I have a proposal. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    Yan Emperor said, "what proposal?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "you led the ''Yan Protoss'' to join the Hongmeng, so everyone is their own people. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Yan Emperor was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a difficult look and said, "when I announced independence with the ''Yan Protoss'', I betrayed the human race. Chaos and empty gold all wanted to get rid of me. Now they are willing to accept me again?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "second elder martial brother, don''t you know who is the supreme leader of the human race? Although I don''t like to make a speech, if I say a word, I believe there should be no objection from the whole human race!"


    Yan Emperor looked happy and said, "if so, I promise you. I just hope that ''Yan Protoss'' will not be bullied after returning to the human race!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "''yan Protoss'' has been separated from the human race for such a long time, and it is normal for others to have some prejudices against you. As long as we live in harmony, I believe it will be good for a long time. It is impossible to target you ''Yan protoss'' all the time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The defection of the "Yan Protoss" greatly angered the seven leaders of the "freedom alliance", and what made them more distressed was that they lost more than 300 cosmic masters and more than 180 cosmic masters in this war.


    Although the "freedom alliance" has a large number of people, the Lord of the universe is still a very high-end combat power. It has lost more than half of the Lord of the universe at once, which can be regarded as a devastating blow.


    Hongmeng has suddenly "joined" more than 300 cosmic masters, occupying an absolute advantage in high-end combat power for the first time.

 Chapter 490

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In fact, there was no master of the universe in the primitive universe who could be counted as level 6, because this level has basically touched the ceiling of the combat power of the primitive universe. Therefore, to measure whether a master of the universe has reached level 6 is to see whether he has supreme power and treasure.


    For example, the Star River Lord and chaos City Lord of that year, their combat power reached the top of level 5. If they can have a powerful treasure in hand, they can immediately become the head of level 6 universe.


    Today''s "freedom alliance" has only seven supreme treasures, one for each of the seven strongest people in the universe. How can they hand over the supreme treasures to the Lord of the universe?


    Therefore, there are only 7 people in the sixth level combat power of the "freedom alliance".


    Hongmeng is far more than that. They already have five strongest people in the universe (more mountain riders). In recent years, Guo Lingfeng''s Yuan people have separately refined several supreme treasures, and there are absolutely more than 10 people who can reach level 6 combat power.


    Although this war is a war between ethnic groups, it is these high-end combat forces that really affect the outcome.


    After a great war, Guo Lingfeng captured more than 300 masters of the universe, and after the "freedom alliance" lost so many masters of the universe at once, the number of masters of the universe is only about 500. This still includes those separated gods. If these are not included, their number is less than 300.


    Hongmeng now counts all gods, and the Lord of the universe has more than 600 people, occupying an absolute advantage!


    The number of level 6 combat power is completely defeated by the other party, and the number of masters of the universe is so much less than the other party. It can be said that the "freedom alliance" has been in a situation of inevitable defeat before the war began.


    The ancestor of the star first announced that the "star giant beast alliance" was separated from the "freedom alliance". After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, the old man resolutely chose to defecte.


    Of course, this time we can persuade him to break away from the "freedom alliance" and take the credit of mountain tourists.


    They are old friends for many years. They are as fierce as tigers when they sit on a mountain guest... Ah bah! No, it was the mountain guest who showed his three inch eloquence. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, the ancestor of the starry sky also felt that it was not worth the loss to continue to fight against the human race, so he resolutely chose to quit.


    Yes, it is to withdraw from the "freedom alliance", not to join the Hong alliance.


    The number of members of the "star giant beast alliance" is small. They originally have little ambition for territory. After this withdrawal, they can watch on the wall.


    If the "freedom alliance" can win (of course, the ancestors of the stars think they can''t win), they won''t kill them all. If the human race wins, the mountain riders also guarantee him a habitat on behalf of Hongmeng.


    Taking a mountain guest can not be regarded as "harming others but not benefiting yourself". Sometimes it is not necessary for the opponent to defecte. As long as the opponent''s strength is weakened, it can increase the odds of victory.


    Seeing that the "freedom alliance" has been weakened again, three of the six alliance leaders have retreated. They are the virtual true demon God, the founder of Shihua island and the founder of the black universe.


    The three of them were originally the strongest people walking alone without ethnic fetters. The reason why they joined the "freedom alliance" this time is mainly to get one or two powerful treasures from the human ethnic group.


    Now the human race is obviously powerful. How can they fight for the Zerg and the demon race?


    You know, they have been mixing in the cosmic sea for many years. If they offend the human race to death, won''t they be in great danger in the cosmic sea in the future?


    The battle of "Qingfeng world" Outland was widely spread. Now who doesn''t know the fighting power of the giant axe? Even the third Allah of the "divine eye family" was suppressed by him, and the sixth Allah almost fell.


    And the Lord of the Milky way was also able to spell the third Allah of the "divine eye family". They thought they didn''t have this ability.


    In addition, chaos Allah and dragon Allah now have powerful and precious treasures in their hands, and even more than one. Even for them, it is estimated that they have little chance of winning.


    Besides, now the Lord of the Milky way has to break the inheritance of the East River and fight against the human race. What''s the use even if he can gain a temporary advantage? The longer the time, the greater the advantage of the human race. Can we destroy the human race?


    With the initial universe, the giant axe and the Lord of the Milky way, which force can destroy mankind? Even if "East emperor Holy Land" and "Purple moon Holy Land" can enter the primitive universe, they can''t!


    The virtual true demon God, the founder of the black universe and the founder of Shihua Island withdrew from the "Free Alliance", and the consequences of this incident can be said to be disastrous.


    Many small and medium-sized ethnic groups in the "freedom alliance" withdrew from the alliance one after another. Basically, they all took refuge in Hongmeng, even if they could only be affiliated ethnic groups of human beings.


    The "freedom alliance" now has only an empty shell. In fact, there are only demons, Zerg, crystal and prison.


    The survival of the ethnic group needs territory, and the survival of the peak ethnic group needs a very broad territory. Now the demon clan, Zerg clan, prison clan and crystal clan have been put on the crater. Knowing that they will lose, they have to fight this war.


    If you fight, you may suffer the disaster of extermination!


    But if you don''t fight, you can only retreat to the most remote corner of the universe like the mechanical family, and you will no longer be known as the "peak group".


    Therefore, under the leadership of the empress of Zerg, the ancestor of Zhenyao, the ancestor of Mengyao, the ancestor of prison and crystal, the four ethnic coalition troops sailed to the territory of mankind.


    On the human group side, in addition to chaos, Allah stayed in the initial universe, other peak combat forces poured out, and the two sides launched an earth shaking war in the original "extraterritorial battlefield".


    The result of this battle was not everyone''s expectation. The four groups of allied forces were defeated miserably. Even the Zerg queen, Zhenyao Zu and Mengyao Zu, the three strongest in the universe, were suppressed by the many peak combat forces of Hongmeng and brought to the cosmic sea to kill.


    In this war, Guo Lingfeng alone suppressed the Zerg queen, then took her to the cosmic sea and destroyed her form and spirit with a "one thought void".


    Zhenyao Zu and Mengyao Zu were suppressed by the giant axe, the Lord of dragon travel and even qiangzhibao respectively, and then brought to the cosmic sea to kill. Although they have a supreme Treasure Palace, they can''t escape in front of the "mountain peak" of the mountain guest, so they can only be killed sadly.


    The mountaineer sits on the high mountain like treasure for many years, which is why he is named. In fact, everyone has long speculated that his mountain is a supreme treasure, but no one knows that it is not a supreme treasure.


    However, as the mountain guest said, the most suitable for oneself is the best.


    Although "mountain peak" is not a supreme treasure, this supreme treasure has many effects such as "domain", "town seal" and so on. In the hands of mountain riders, its power is even stronger than ordinary supreme treasures.


    In addition to the deaths of the three strongest men in the universe, the masters of the universe of the four races were basically killed. Several people who survived had no choice but to surrender.


    So far, in the primitive universe, the human race was dominant, and hundreds of millions of ethnic groups joined Hongmeng one after another, becoming an affiliated ethnic group of mankind, and the ancestral religion became the only major force outside Hongmeng.


    At this point, the relationship between zushen religion and Hongmeng is no longer the same as before. Although they are the spokesmen of the origin of the primitive universe, it is not impossible for humans to destroy them if they really want to do so.


    Guo Lingfeng is not Luo Feng in the original book. His relationship with the ancestral god religion is not very good

 Chapter 491

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The high level of "ancestral cult" has been in a panic recently


    Especially the three ancestral gods, they are really afraid of a dominant human group.


    If the human group wants to deal with the "ancestral god religion", it does not say that they have no resistance at all. At least the strength of the two sides is very different.


    The three ancestral gods of "ancestral god religion" do have level 6 combat power in the primitive universe, but this is because the three ancestral gods are cared by the original will of the universe, and they have the "colorful Aurora Lake" which is the most powerful treasure in the field.


    So they never dare to go to the cosmic sea, because they will have no advantage in the cosmic sea. They are just three cosmic masters with strong combat power.


    Guo Lingfeng personally went to Bauhinia Island, the base camp of the "ancestral god religion". In fact, he didn''t want to destroy the "ancestral god religion", but the "interest" should be collected first.


    He believes that the original will of the universe has felt the existence of the boundary beast. After all, the soul of the boundary beast has enslaved the three strongest in the universe. These actions can not hide the original will of the universe.


    The original will of the universe is not without action. It has called the "corpse" of the mountain guest''s previous life. There is a world in this huge "corpse", called "the world of Jin". The strong of the cosmic sea can enter it and get a lot of "supremacy and treasure".


    Facing the boundary beast, even the strongest in the universe is not strong enough. There must be soul protection supreme treasure and supreme treasure armor, otherwise it will basically die.


    It can be said that bengen is not qualified to fight with the world * *, except for Guo Lingfeng.


    In order to cope with the upcoming animal crisis, Guo Lingfeng felt that the original will of the universe might be a little "flexible" and release the sealed ancestors first.


    The fact is similar to what he estimated. Through the "Introduction" of the three ancestral gods, Guo Lingfeng successfully communicated directly with the original will of the universe, and the original will of the universe also released the original ancestor very simply.


    The original will of the universe is so easy to speak this time because the boundary beast is too terrible. If you can''t resist the invasion of the boundary beast this time, once the boundary beast grows to level 6 or even level 7, the primitive universe is likely to be swallowed up by it.


    After the original ancestor came out, the first thing was to come to the initial universe and finally perfect his "small universe".


    At that time, his "small universe" was still in the initial stage. As a result, he was imprisoned by the original will of the universe and could only incarnate into the virtual universe because of his death in an attempt to replace the original will of the universe.


    After such a long time, the original ancestor is naturally stronger than before. After years of honing, Yuanzu''s Qi cultivation skills are no small matter. His temper is as good as it can be. He is no longer the reckless Yuanzu of that year.


    There is another super master in the human race. The original ancestor''s combat power has even reached the level of emptiness and true God, which is stronger than Guo Lingfeng''s all-out efforts.


    Such a master naturally wants to equip him with the best treasure. Guo Lingfeng spent many years refining a complete set of Zhiqiang treasure, which was given to Yuanzu this time.


    There are 6 pieces of this set of treasures, namely "weapons", "armor", "Palace", "soul protection" and "field", all of which have reached the level of emptiness and true God.


    When the original ancestors who fought all over the cosmic sea returned to the human race, all forces in the cosmic sea were greatly shocked.


    Shit, your human race is not over, is it?


    Just the giant axe and Guo Lingfeng have made us tremble. Did your mother come out again?


    You primitive human groups simply walk across the cosmic sea?


    Who dares to provoke you?


    Guo Lingfeng then released a message, announcing that Haolei star Lord, Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor are the mortal enemies of the human race.


    Anyone who provides the whereabouts of any one of the three can get a treasure from him as long as the information is verified to be accurate.


    If anyone can kill any of these three people, you can directly find Guo Lingfeng to customize a Zhiqiang Zhibao!


    If you provide information, you can get a top treasure, and if you kill one, you can find the recognized master of weapon refining in the cosmic sea, the Lord of the Milky way to customize a top treasure. How tempting is this to the strong in the cosmic sea?


    Although these three people are the strongest in the universe, it is not easy to kill them, but it is not too difficult to find their whereabouts?


    Moreover, if the strongest people who walk alone unite to act together, there will be no chance to kill them. Everyone is the strongest in the universe. Besides the giant axe and the original ancestor, who can be much better than who?


    Abuse depends on the number of people!


    In the original work, the three birdmen were first enslaved by the soul of the world beast, and then released the fake remnant map of "tilting the peak world", which attracted the giant axe.


    The three of them besieged the axe together. When the axe was defeated, they had to escape to the "dark place", which was the poisonous hand of the world beast.


    Now the three of them not only didn''t reach any of the strongest in the universe, but were put together by Guo Lingfeng first. They all felt quite depressed.


    Many people know their whereabouts. After all, they have always been in the "Qingfeng world". Even if the "Tomb boat" was born so sensational, they didn''t join the fun, which would have been particularly abrupt.


    Guo Lingfeng, Jufu and Yuanzu went out together and successfully found the three of them in the "Qingfeng world", and a big war broke out between the two sides immediately.


    The Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor god were killed by Guo Lingfeng and Yuanzu on the spot. The most powerful Haolei star master escaped from the axe and ran into the "dark place".


    The strength of the giant axe is not as good as that of the original ancestor and Guo Lingfeng. Moreover, the three masters of Haolei star have been enslaved by the world beasts, so they can use the abilities of some world beasts, so their combat power is not even much worse than that of the giant axe.


    Haolei star master suffered two "Fifteenth" with a huge axe. The divine body lost at least about 20%. He was able to escape because he used the life saving forbidden technique of the boundary beast to turn his body into thousands of light.


    In the original book, the world beast "morosa" escaped twice with this move when facing the enemy. Even Luo Feng had nothing to do with him at that time.


    Guo Lingfeng left the "secluded sea" to sit separately and guard at the entrance of the "dark place".


    The world beast is still in its gestation period, and the world beast with the highest strength is only the second-order. Even the third-order world beast, Guo Lingfeng''s "Youhai" can suppress it.


    At present, the most important thing for Guo Lingfeng is to improve his strength.


    After continuous research, his life gene level has been raised to about 58200 times, which is almost 60000 times from the second stage of the divine power route.


    Therefore, in the next "Jin world", he decided that only the earth man himself entered, and the "Youhai" separated body stayed in the "dark land". The Yuan people continued to sit in the primitive universe, while the Golden Horn giant beast separated body has been honing their willpower in the "black striped stone pillar space".


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long to wait. A "humanoid object" with a height of 160 million light-years was flying at a very fast speed. In the cosmic sea, everyone didn''t know the origin of "he" except the mountain guest and Guo Lingfeng.


    This "human object" is as high as 160 million light-years. Even if Guo Lingfeng reaches the level of "arbitrary size" and "infinite Divine Body" in the third stage of the divine power route, the divine body can never be so large!


    To have such a huge body, it can only be the previous life of the mountain guest - "the God King of Jin"!.


    Yes, this huge and extremely "human object" is the body of a mountain guest in a previous life, and the body of the "God King of Jin" has fallen!

 Chapter 492

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Because the body of the mountain guest in his previous life was too large, and the "he" flew too fast, the strong men in the cosmic sea concentrated their fire and bombarded for more than 10000 years, which made the behemoth slightly change its direction and go towards the "cosmic boat".


    In fact, Guo Lingfeng doesn''t really want to take care of it, because if the direction doesn''t change, the body of the mountain guest will hit the primitive universe. In this way, other strong people in the cosmic sea will have no chance to touch the opportunities in the "world of Jin".


    The three forces of the universe sea and the two holy places have gathered 67 strongest men in the universe and more than 3200 masters of the universe. They have bombarded this behemoth for more than 10000 years, which is to give full play to the spirit of "Yugong moving mountains". No matter who it is, it is estimated that they can only say "admiration".


    Even so, it was 30000 years later when the behemoth hit the "cosmic boat". Fortunately, the "cosmic boat" was strong enough and heavy enough to finally stop this humanoid object.


    The strong impact caused the most powerful shock wave in history. Guo Lingfeng''s ride on the "boat of tombs" can still feel extremely strong afterwaves hundreds of millions of light-years away.


    "I''m still in the ''tomb boat''. If I''m exposed to the outside, even if my divine body is strong, it''s estimated that I have to burn more than 30% of the divine body to carry it down?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but smack his tongue secretly, and couldn''t help admiring the combat power of the mountain guest''s previous divine king level.


    With such a huge divine body, where do you need to create any secret Dharma?


    I''ll slap the shock wave. It''s estimated that I can kill a large group of void true gods, okay?


    "Jin world" can only enter through the gap between the lips of the corpse. The "gap" is only described according to the proportion of the corpse. In fact, the Guandu of this "gap" is at least several light-years old!


    However, the "Jin world" can not enter at any time. It can only enter when the membrane wall of its "small universe" turns white.


    If the membrane wall of the "small universe" is black, it means that the membrane wall of the universe is at its strongest at the moment, and even the supreme Treasure Palace will be destroyed into nothingness immediately.


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s "Star Tower" is a king of God treasure, he dare not try it like this. In case the failure leads to the destruction of the "Star Tower", the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Jin world" is really good, but the best treasure in it is only the eternal true God level, and none can match the "Star Tower".


    The three ancestral gods came to explain to you. Many people had tried it separately before. They were all destroyed by the cosmic membrane wall, leaving no hair left. We had to wait silently.


    When the wall of the cosmic membrane turns white, you can enter it.


    Guo Lingfeng also disclosed the information of the "boundary beast" to everyone here, and made it clear that the "boundary beast" is now in the "dark place" in the "Qingfeng world", hoping that everyone will not go there again.


    Because in the face of the "boundary beast", the strongest in the universe without supreme treasure armor and soul supreme treasure will die. There is no doubt that the Lord of the universe has no possibility of survival.


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the news. The faces of the three ancestors were very ugly, but they all nodded and admitted Guo Lingfeng''s statement.


    Rather than continue to hide everyone, it''s better to tell everyone earlier that at least people from all forces can unite a little in the "Jin world".


    After all, the "boundary beast" is the public enemy of everyone in the whole cosmic sea. They don''t care which force you are. No one can stay out of the "boundary beast" and there is no way of peaceful coexistence, because the "boundary beast" is born to devour and devour everything.


    The universe gave birth to "boundary beasts". At the beginning, there were a total of 1 billion first-order boundary beasts.


    Every 33 first-order beasts will give birth to a second-order beast, every 33 second-order beasts will give birth to a third-order beast, and every 33 third-order beasts will give birth to a fourth-order beast... And so on.


    In the end, only one "world beast king" will be born. No matter their previous strength, as long as they become "world beast king", they will have stronger strength than the empty true God.


    Guo Lingfeng finally reached the second stage of the divine power route in more than 10000 years. At present, the level of life gene has reached more than 63000 times, and the divine body has soared again, reaching hundreds of millions of kilometers in height.


    However, when his "secluded sea" became an endless secluded sea, its diameter reached 12 light-years. Even his present divine body could not accommodate one tenth of the power of the "secluded sea".


    Therefore, we must continue to improve the genetic level of life, at least more than 90000 times. In that way, we can achieve "arbitrary size" and "infinite Divine Body". Maybe we can accommodate all the divine power of the "secluded sea".


    The cosmic membrane wall of "Jin world" gradually changed from black to dark blue, then light blue, and then slowly changed to white. This process is very long. 1800 years have passed.


    There are many aborigines in the "world of Jin". Their strength is not weak. After all, they are the subordinates of the God King of Jin, including four eternal true gods and dozens of empty true gods.


    As for the strongest in the universe, that is, the true God level, you''re welcome. It''s pure cabbage here. Dig a sack


    If the strong in the whole "Jin world" can go out, Guo Lingfeng now dares to take them directly to kill the "boundary beast", because this force is too powerful.


    However, because the God King of Jin has long fallen, all these creatures living in the "world of Jin" have no possibility to go out again.


    Since the power of the cosmic membrane wall of the "world of Jin" has been reduced to the lowest level, the strong forces of all forces in the cosmic sea have entered one after another, and Guo Lingfeng naturally flew in by taking the "Star Tower".


    "The world of Jin" is actually the private army of the God King of Jin in those days. Therefore, people in this world highly advocate force. Obviously, they live in a paradise, but they are divided into four forces to fight each other, with the purpose of cultivating more powerful soldiers.


    Here, it''s easy to get treasures by joining any army. As long as you are the true God, you can immediately obtain the true God level standard armor, that is, the so-called "supreme treasure armor" in the cosmic sea!


    Although Guo Lingfeng''s combat power is amazing, and even enough to fight against the most primary void true God, after all, he is only the Lord of the universe. It is impossible to give him such a good treatment when he just joined the army. He just gave him a set of armor and a spear of the highest and most precious level.


    If you want a better treasure, you can only get military merit in battle.

 Chapter 493

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    The first batch of strong people to enter the "Jin world" totaled more than 3300, most of whom were the masters of the universe, with less than 70 of the strongest in the universe.


    To be on the safe side, at the strong suggestion of Guo Lingfeng, he was the only one to enter the primitive universe human group this time. Of course, the proportion of the strong above the master of the universe of the human group in the Hongmeng is very small, so many masters of the universe in the Hongmeng have entered the "world of Jin".


    Originally, the giant axe wanted to go in very much. This guy has always been very adventurous. However, Guo Lingfeng is most worried about him. It is not easy to save his life in this life. How can he be so reckless?


    Although there are now six strongest people in the universe in the human race (in the following 10000 years, the Lord of virtual gold and the Lord of Peng Gong have also broken through to the strongest people in the universe), only the giant axe and the original ancestor may reach the combat power above level 9. Guo Lingfeng believes that such high-end combat power can not take risks in the "world of Jin".


    He can enter, mainly because he is still the Lord of the universe and has three parts. If he has broken through to the strongest in the universe and all his parts converge into a flesh body, the high level of the human race cannot agree with him to take risks.


    After entering the "world of Jin", Guo Lingfeng directly joined the army without any delay.


    In any case, there is no benefit among the people. Only by entering the army and making military achievements in combat neutrality, can we exchange all kinds of rewards based on military merit.


    For example, the so-called supreme treasure in the cosmic sea is just the standard equipment of the true God level. If you can get enough military skill value, even the equipment of the virtual true God level can be exchanged.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t focus on those equipment. With his current vision, he really didn''t see these so-called "supreme power and treasure".


    Rare materials that may not be available at the risk of life in the cosmic sea, but the exchange price here is not high, which is much "cheaper" than those true God standard equipment.


    Instead of exchanging those ready-made equipment, it''s better to exchange a lot of materials and refine the treasure yourself!


    After Guo Lingfeng''s life gene level reached 60000 times, he has realized the secret patterns of the third move "illusory void" and the fourth move "long Sky Sword" among the five sword moves of "Xuanyuan sword". Now he can play the top combat power of level 11 and the proper level of void true God.


    After his strength has greatly improved, his level of refining Zhibao has also improved. It is not difficult to refine the grade of "Xuanyuan sword".


    The titles of various levels in the "Jin world" are different from those in the cosmic sea. For example, the cosmic venerable in the cosmic sea is called "law venerable" in the "Jin world", the Lord of the universe is called "law Lord", and the strongest in the universe is called "true God".


    The strong in the cosmic sea are generally highly gifted. After all, they can reach the level of the Lord of the universe or the strongest in the universe without systematic cultivation, which proves their talent.


    In addition to a few bad luck, the cosmic sea strongmen who entered the "world of Jin" met the indigenous strongmen as soon as they came in, and were killed separately.


    The vast majority of people still did well. After knowing the situation, they chose one force to join the army.


    In the army, the strong people in the cosmic sea have better talents, and they have been wandering in the cosmic sea for many years and have very rich combat experience, so they have made more military achievements than the aborigines of the "world of Jin".


    Guo Lingfeng''s combat power is strong, and he gets up in the wind and water. In every battle, he is much stronger than other masters of the universe, and even the strongest in the universe among the hard enemy forces many times.


    Such performance naturally won the unanimous praise of comrades in arms. No matter where, people always admire powerful people more.


    Guo Lingfeng himself is also very pleased that he has been invincible in the cosmic sea, and he is still strong when he comes to the "world of Jin". Just as the old saying goes - your uncle... Or your uncle!


    With his participation in various battles, his military merit naturally rose. With his super combat power, he even killed one of the top and strongest in the universe in the enemy as the "master of the law".


    Even if the strong in the cosmic sea are powerful, it is impossible to "surpass the level to kill monsters"?


    Guo Lingfeng can kill the strongest person in the universe, and the other party is still a top strongest person in the universe. He has reached the level of giant axe, which is very terrible.


    Of course, such a thing will attract the attention of the middle and high levels of the army. How can such a genius not "focus on training"?


    Guo Lingfeng exchanged a lot of refining materials, and then took the highest level task - Title task!


    This task can obtain 30 million military merit value, so as to obtain the title of "Jin", and also obtain the strongest individual equipment - "Wuqi God" in the current "Jin world"!


    "Wuqi God" was a single soldier equipment carefully refined by the God King of Jin, that is, the previous life of the mountain guest. The God King of Jin can be regarded as the best expert in the world of swallowing the stars, and "Wuqi God" can also be regarded as the most proud masterpiece of his many works.


    Guo Lingfeng knows that this equipment is very strong. After assembly, it can give full play to the extreme combat power of the void true God, and the defense effect is quite amazing. It can be said that it is impossible for the eternal true God to destroy it.


    Equipped with "Wuqi God", even if he faces level 5 "boundary beast" or even level 6 "boundary beast", he can at least remain invincible even if he can''t defeat each other.


    Although his "forging" level has been very high, he still has self-knowledge, the treasure of this level... He really can''t refine it!


    After all, this equipment is one of the best works of the God King of Jin in those years. It can be refined with the strength of God King level. Even the current mountain riders can''t refine another one.


    Don''t say "Star Tower", it''s just a treasure of good luck against the sky. Without that mysterious light, "Star Tower" can be regarded as a boutique of the real God level treasure at most. How can it reach the God King level?


    Therefore, for "Wu Qi Shen", Guo Lingfeng is bound to win!


    To complete the "title task", you have to climb the "Wuqi building".


    He was not the only one to climb the "Wuqi building", but many people came.


    "Title mission" has been at the top of the military mission list for many years. Naturally, many people have challenged it. Of course, all the challengers failed without exception!


    When Luo Feng came to challenge "Wuqi tower" in the original work, the level of life gene was only more than 20000 times, and his strength was far worse than that of Guo Lingfeng. He can succeed. Guo Lingfeng thinks he has no reason to fail.


    The sergeants who came to challenge came from the four major armies in the southeast and northwest. Guo Lingfeng was a member of the northern army. The nine sergeants who entered the first floor of the "Wuqi building" in the same batch with him were from the eastern army and the Western army.


    First floor rule: you must kill a sergeant before you can enter the second floor!


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the nine people in the same batch, sighed and said to himself, "I knew that the test of this'' Wuqi building ''would not be simple with the nature of mountain guests. It''s really his style to let challengers kill each other on the first floor! Alas... Even in his previous life, it seems that his personality is no different from that now!"


    Fortunately, the challengers in the same batch did not have "comrades in arms" of the northern army, otherwise it was really not very interesting to start. Since they were strangers, Guo Lingfeng didn''t have any hesitation. After killing a sergeant with a sword, he went directly to the second floor.

 Chapter 494

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    "Wuqi tower" is located at the core of "Jin world" - Shenwang Valley, guarded by four commanders and the most elite sergeants of the four armies


    After entering the second floor, Guo Lingfeng saw that five sergeants were standing aside and saw themselves coming. They all showed extremely vigilant eyes.


    It seems that after the fight on the first floor, I''m still a little shaken.


    Guo Lingfeng was the first one to enter the second floor in this batch. Not long after that, four people came in. Suddenly, ten pillars of light shot down in the sky, just enveloping ten of them.


    "This is the second floor of Wuqi building!"


    "All you have to do is resist any attack... Until the end of the assessment time limit!"


    "If you use any palace treasure to avoid the attacker, you will be killed immediately!"


    After a sound like a bell, Guo Lingfeng saw a flash of white light in front of them. They saw that ten people had come to a small world.


    The ground of this small world is dark red, and the sky is a huge secret pattern.


    Guo Lingfeng and others had no time to react. They saw that the secret pattern in the sky had shot down light, and the density was comparable to the sudden drop of rainstorm.


    Such a dense attack makes people unable to dodge. They can only resist it with their own skills or weapons.


    Guo Lingfeng only carried it for a few seconds and his face changed greatly... "I''m sorry! Every light has at least 8 orders of power. How can the Lord of the universe carry it?"


    His real divine body is up to hundreds of millions of kilometers. It''s natural to resist the attack of level 8 power. These cosmic masters who accepted the examination with him may not have such strength.


    Soon, a master sergeant of the universe with a small divine body took the lead in falling, leaving only armor and weapons all over the ground. It seems that the sergeant''s divine power is weak, and there is no good mechanical treasure, so he can''t resist this level of attack.


    However, most of those who can participate in the challenge of "title mission" are members of the special army of the Fourth Army. For example, Guo Lingfeng is a member of the "tiger army" of the special army of the northern army.


    Therefore, the light from the secret pattern in the air only killed one person, and others put on the strongest and most precious armor or mechanical treasures. It is not difficult to resist this light attack.


    However, we immediately found that these light attacks were just "appetizers"


    Soon, the dark red ground cracked, and giant lava giants climbed out of the ground, reaching a height of more than 200000 kilometers.


    Guo Lingfeng simply shows his real body with a height of hundreds of millions of kilometers. At this time, it''s much better to look at these lava giants. They are as small as ants. They step down and flatten them directly without even consuming their divine power


    At the same time, Guo Lingfeng''s performance on the second floor of "Wuqi building" attracted the attention of the four commanders of Shenwang valley. The four of them are in the valley of God King


    Just a law Lord can have such a huge divine body. It seems that he is just an ordinary human, and he is definitely not a special life. It can be seen... This guy is definitely taking the route of divine power!


    The four commanders are all interested. Countless years have passed, and they have never seen such a strong master of laws!


    "What''s his name?" commander black fog was so excited that whenever Guo Lingfeng stepped down and crushed a lava giant, it was as refreshing as stepping on his kidney


    "Call... Yinhe?" commander black fog quickly inquired about Guo Lingfeng''s information. "Well, it turned out that he was a member of the ''tiger army'' of the northern army... Is he just a recruit? Can the recruit be selected into the ''tiger army''?"


    With the lava giant''s continued power, the sergeants in the small world fell one by one, leaving only Guo Lingfeng alone. Everyone else died from the depletion of his divine body, but his divine body was not consumed at all.


    Like him, the challenge of "Wuqi tower" to the lava giant has never been seen in the history.


    After entering the third floor, Guo Lingfeng saw many people. They were all survivors of the previous batches. Many people were sitting on the ground and using treasures to restore the divine body.


    Also, resisting such a degree of attack on the second layer will cause great damage to the divine body. If you don''t seize the time to recover the divine body, who knows what test will be in the future?


    Guo Lingfeng just entered the third floor. He only heard the magnificent voice in the air again.


    "This is the third floor of Wuqi building! According to the performance of the first two floors of 40 people, only 15 people can survive and enter the fourth floor!"


    "After entering the fourth floor, you can get many benefits, but... Before the crisis on the third floor is lifted, no one is allowed to escape from palace treasures. Violators will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a sharp knife light cut to Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng stood where he was, and the golden light of "Xingtian war armour" on his body flashed, and the light of the knife was immediately dissolved without a trace.


    "Shit, you''re from the northern army like me, and you cut me first?" Guo Lingfeng looked at the sergeant who attacked him. "You think I''m just here to bully? I didn''t want to kill my comrades in arms. It seems that I can''t be too kind. The third floor... I''ll cut you first!"


    When Guo Lingfeng waved a sword, the sergeant''s body suddenly increased countless times, and his height was as high as hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    It turned out that this sergeant was an extremely rare special life. He was born with a huge divine body. Just now he was only more than 3 meters tall. It was just that he deliberately reduced the disguise of the divine body.


    The other 38 sergeants saw that the man''s divine body was so huge that they flew back for fear of facing him.


    It''s no wonder that even if everyone is the Lord of the universe, you are only 10 meters tall when your opponent''s divine body is up to hundreds of millions of kilometers. How can you fight?


    Just like Guo Lingfeng on the second floor, in the face of a 200000 km high lava giant, he just needs to show his real body to crush it directly, which is the great advantage of the divine body.


    Guo Lingfeng''s sword just now was just a random blow, and its power was only about level 6. It could not hurt such a huge divine body.


    But he immediately smiled on his face and said, "I thought I was the only one who liked to play like this. There was another friend! Well... It''s good. Killing guys like you is much more interesting than killing them!"


    He showed his real body in an instant. The divine body suddenly became as big as his opponent. The sergeant was surprised and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps.


    "You... How do you..."


    "What? If you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, don''t let me play the same move?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes became colder and immediately waved a sword. This time, it was "a sword in the sky".


    With the huge sword, the sergeant couldn''t dodge at all, so he had to wave a double hammer to block.


    "Boom"


    After a loud noise, two huge war hammers in his hand were immediately hit and flew. These two war hammers are quite extraordinary. Otherwise, with the top power of Guo Lingfeng''s 11th level, ordinary Zhenshen weapons can be directly destroyed.


    "What... How could it be?" the sergeant was shocked after the sword. He was frightened to find that his divine body had been destroyed by about 10%.


    Since his debut, he has never met anyone who can destroy one percent of his divine body. Even when he was just a law venerable in his early years, he dared to face the Lord of hard and rigid law, and never missed an occasion.


    Let alone destroy one percent of his divine body, even one thousandth!


    Up to hundreds of millions of kilometers of gods can be destroyed by a sword by 10%?


    This sword... Is it too strong?

 Chapter 495

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng underestimated the "Wuqi building" in the end. Of course, the third floor is not only the crisis that challengers kill each other.


    Soon, a powerful mental attack hit, and several sergeants with low willpower immediately shouted with a headache. Two or three people fell directly into a dreamland, and the whole person stood on the spot.


    The sergeant who attacked Guo Lingfeng looked even more frightened. He had to concentrate on resisting mental attack in the face of a powerful opponent like Guo Lingfeng. It was too much pressure.


    "I said this friend..." he quickly shouted, "you and I have no hatred of life and death. There''s no need to fight for life and death here? In my opinion, we should be the strongest of all. Let''s join hands to kill others first, and finally we enter the fourth floor together. Won''t everyone be happy?"


    "I''m not interested!" Guo Lingfeng waved a sword again, with a trace of ridicule on his face. "You''ve been a dead man in my eyes since you attacked me!"


    Although the spiritual attack suddenly hit in the sky was very strong, Guo Lingfeng''s willpower intensity was at the level of the real God of the void, and it was still at a very high level in the real God of the void. For him, these spiritual attacks were like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    As the power of mental attack became stronger and stronger, it soon exceeded the ordinary true God level, and the sergeant with the largest God body was unable to carry it.


    "Friends... Do you have to kill them all?" a look of despair appeared on his face and gradually became ferocious.


    In order to resist Guo Lingfeng''s fierce sword move, he has tried his best, but even so, the divine body has consumed more than 20%.


    The most terrible thing is the invisible spiritual attack in the sky. If his willpower strength was not good, there would be only two ends at the moment: Guo Lingfeng killed him because of the distraction caused by the severe pain of knowing the sea, or he would fall directly into a fantasy.


    "This guy is really powerful!" Guo Lingfeng kept sending out sword moves. "Against my sword moves, he also scored God to resist mental attack. Unexpectedly, he can carry it for so long... Alas, as expected, God''s huge body has an advantage!"


    He didn''t know. In fact, the sergeant was already at the end of a powerful crossbow and couldn''t carry it.


    The sergeant found many treasures of the palace and went in. Then a thunder fell from the sky, right in the palace to the top of the treasure, and immediately blew it into powder.


    "Wuqi building" is worthy of being the highest level inheritance place in the "Jin world" of ancient civilization. As long as you dare to violate the rules and say that killing you is to kill you, there is no luck at all!


    Seeing that a man with such a huge body of God was turned into powder by such a thunder, he still hid in the palace treasure and was still blasted into slag. All the people who were still struggling to support at the scene were shocked.


    Fortunately, we didn''t wait too long this time. After all, even the sergeant with such strong strength couldn''t support it. It can be imagined how strong the spiritual attack was at this time?


    When 15 of the 40 challengers died, the invisible impact of consciousness suddenly disappeared, just as suddenly as when they came.


    The last moment of consciousness shock has reached the limit of true God level. Guo Lingfeng is sure that if he takes another second or two, at least 23 of the remaining 15 people will fall.


    Of course, this degree of consciousness shock can only be said to be "sprinkling water" for him. As early as more than 10000 years ago, his consciousness shock in the "black striped stone column space" of the "cosmic boat" had exceeded this intensity.


    With the end of the consciousness shock, 15 huge beams of light shrouded in the air, and 15 "dying" survivors were instantly transmitted to the fourth floor (of course, Guo Lingfeng is in good condition and has no feeling of dying).


    After entering the fourth floor, Guo Lingfeng found himself in the middle of a huge maze, with a channel in front, back, left and right. I don''t know where to go.


    "Congratulations, you have entered the fourth floor. From now on, your life will no longer be in danger. However, you are forbidden to fight each other and those who violate will die!" the magnificent voice in the air sounded again, "there are four channels around you, representing different rewards!"


    The voice paused and then said:


    "With white light, there are treasure rewards in this channel. There are mechanical flow treasures or treasures to restore the divine body!


    "There are inheritance rewards in this golden channel. There are some special secrets. If you are lucky, you can get very powerful secrets!"


    "The passage with purple light is the road of true God. After entering, I will guide you to break through the law route to true God!"


    "The passage with black light is also the road of the true God. After entering, I will guide you to break through from the divine power route to the true God!"


    "You can only choose one of the four channels to enter. How to choose depends on yourself!"


    "The reward you get in the channel determines whether you can enter the fifth floor of Wuqi building!"


    "Choose, lucky sergeants!"


    Guo Lingfeng just hesitated a little and directly chose the channel with black light.


    Nonsense, do you still have to choose?


    Of course, we should choose the "divine power route"!


    Although his life gene level has reached more than 62000 times, after all, there is no systematic guidance, and there is no treasure that can greatly improve his divine power.


    Since it is called "I will guide you to break through the divine route to the true God", should there be all these things?


    After entering the corridor, Guo Lingfeng saw a large number of corpses and specimens sealed on the walls of the corridor, including the corpses and specimens of various organisms... These corpses and specimens are extremely numerous. Hundreds of millions of corpses and specimens have been combined to form a very huge secret pattern.


    Guo Lingfeng has done a lot of research on life genes. He can see at a glance that these secret patterns are the detailed structure of perfect life.


    These secret patterns include "life stereograms" of plants and "life stereograms" of flesh and blood. Even if they are 10081 times the perfect gene, there are thousands of "life stereograms" of the same kind of life.


    At the end of the corridor is a huge wooden door. There is a incomplete "three-dimensional picture of life" on the door. Guo Lingfeng knew that this is the "three-dimensional picture of life" of flesh and blood life, so he raised his hand to complete it.


    After the secret pattern was completed, the gate suddenly sent out a blue light, shrouded him, and instantly transmitted him to another channel. The walls of this channel are still hundreds of millions of "three-dimensional pictures of life", but underground is a river, a river completely composed of no main divine power.


    "That''s right!" Guo Lingfeng smiled and said in his heart, "it seems that my teacher prepared well for his disciples in the previous life! In order to avoid lack of divine power after breaking through the genetic level of life, he also specially made such a large river of divine power? In that case, I''ll just break through here!"


    The river is 8 light-years wide and more than 20 light-years long. If the depth is OK, the divine power here is enough to compare with his "secluded sea".


    Guo Lingfeng recalled every "three-dimensional map of life" he had just seen and began to carefully analyze the combination of various life genes.


    In fact, surpassing the level of perfect life genes is not the end point, and there are far more than one combination of life genes. Just look at the "three-dimensional map of life" on the wall. You can know that there can even be thousands or even tens of thousands of combinations of the same type of life.


    What Guo Lingfeng has to do now is to combine his own set... The best set!

 Chapter 496

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    If the difficulty of raising the level of life gene from 30000 times to more than 60000 times is 99, it is at least 1000 if it is raised from 60000 times to more than 90000 times!


    The reason is very simple - the higher the level, the harder it is to improve.


    Let''s make an analogy! For example, Guo Jing in the legend of shooting and carving heroes, how was his martial arts when he first arrived in the south of the Yangtze River? Even Yang Kang can''t fight!


    However, after he learned martial arts under Hong Qigong, his martial arts immediately improved by leaps and bounds. By the time of the second Huashan sword debate, he had been able to fight 300 moves with experts such as Hong Qigong and Huang Yaoshi without defeat.


    According to his martial arts at this time, if he fights with himself when he just arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, it is definitely a second kill!


    At the beginning of the divine carving heroes, it was more than ten years after the second Huashan sword debate. Although his martial arts were excellent, he could only draw with Ouyang Feng.


    Pharmacist Hwang Ouyang Feng''s basic skills are basically the same as those of Master Hongqi and Huang Yao. In other words, Guo Jing has practiced the nine Yin manual for ten years, but it is only from three hundred strokes to a draw.


    Therefore, it took Guo Lingfeng about a year to raise the level of life gene from 62000 times to 70000 times. After 100 years, his level of life gene only reached 75000 times.


    In the original work, Luo Feng spent eight million years just wandering in the "cosmic boat" before the "world of Jin" came. Guo Lingfeng was not in a hurry at all. If not for 3000 years, it would be 30000 years, 300000 years or 3 million years, because the next time the cosmic membrane wall of the "world of Jin" weakens to a point where it can travel through about 1000 centuries.


    A thousand eras, that is more than ten million years... It''s still early!


    But in the "Wuqi building", this title task has a time limit, only one era!


    An era... Is 10081!


    Fortunately, Guo Lingfeng has not stopped the research and analysis of life genes. In the primitive universe, his "Youhai" separation has always been studying all kinds of life, and his golden horn giant beast separation has also been practicing in the "black striped stone pillar space".


    Now his willpower strength has increased again. His training place has been 150000 times the flow rate of time. With 150000 times of time, even one day is equivalent to more than 400 years for him.


    In this way, Guo Lingfeng stayed on the fourth floor for more than 8000 years. According to the calculation of "black striped stone column space", it has been 1.2 billion years, and his life gene level has finally exceeded 90000 times.


    At this moment, the whole "Jin world" sky suddenly overflowed with gold, and everyone couldn''t help kneeling down to worship the sky.


    This is the pressure from higher life, like the suppression of the original will of the universe, which no one can resist, even the four eternal true gods in the "Jin world" are no exception.


    After the breakthrough, Guo Lingfeng felt that his divine body could be as big or as small as he wanted. It was really "size as you want" and "infinite Divine Body".


    However, at the moment, he felt that his divine power was very empty. If he became too big and more than 100 million kilometers tall, his combat power would not become stronger, but weaker.


    At this time, of course, it was the best time to absorb the divine power river. Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated. He suddenly opened his huge mouth and swallowed it. He saw the magnificent divine power in the river drilling into his mouth like water.


    As he continues to swallow and suck, his divine body becomes larger and larger, and the larger his body is, the faster he swallows and sucks. Originally, he thought it would take him at least several months to swallow all such a large amount of divine power, but when he really swallowed it, he found that the swallowing speed was much faster than he expected. It took him only about three days to swallow and suck the whole divine power river.


    At this moment, his divine body is almost a light-year tall and does not reach the volume of this divine river.


    This is also normal. After all, his life gene level has reached more than 90000 times, but the divine power in this river is only 10081 times of the life gene level. After absorption, it will be compressed and refined, less than 1% of the original according to volume.


    All other sergeants entering the fourth floor have been removed from the "Wuqi building", but Guo Lingfeng entered the fifth floor.


    And Guo Lingfeng is very satisfied at the moment. He feels that even if he can''t get any reward later, his visit to "Wuqi building" can be regarded as a worthwhile trip.


    The "divine power route" has suddenly crossed from the second stage to the third stage. Although it is still far away from reaching the fourth stage, its combat power is different from that before.


    If we say that when he first entered the "Wuqi tower", his combat power was about the primary level of the void true God. Now he even has the confidence that the positive hard void true God is higher.


    Apart from anything else, he can consume the general empty true God just by divine power.


    Entering the fifth floor, he saw a man in white coming from the fog in the distance, holding a long sword in his hand.


    "Sergeant, first of all, congratulations on coming to the fifth floor! On this floor, your challenge is also very simple. As long as you can resist my attack, even if you succeed... Since you use a sword, I also use a sword!"


    With that, the man in white attacked with a sword. Guo Lingfeng smiled and waved a sword. The sword light of his opponent was instantly blown into nothingness by him.


    A surprised look appeared on the white dress''s face: "so your sword technique has reached this level? It seems that I underestimate you... Well, I''ll directly give the strongest blow. As long as you can take it, even if you pass the test!"


    He waved another sword. The momentum of this sword was many times stronger than the one just now. Guo Lingfeng still waved a sword with a smile. After the sword light collision between the two sides, there was no sound. I saw that Guo Lingfeng''s sword light directly shrouded the man in white


    If it wasn''t "Wuqi tower", the man in white would have died under this sword, but after all, it was "Wuqi tower", so he was not hurt at all after being forced by the sword, and smiled and said, "well, you have been able to give full play to the ultimate combat power of Zhenshen level. You have passed this pass. Please go to the sixth floor!"


    Originally, the reward at this level was that the Challenger could understand the secret method suitable for him from the attack of the man in white, but Guo Lingfeng showed his strength enough to kill the man in white. The reward at this level was meaningless to him.


    The opponent on the sixth floor is a giant monster. Of course, "giant" is too small for Guo Lingfeng compared with ordinary people.


    Guo Lingfeng once again displayed the unique skill of his master, immortal Yuyang, and trampled the monster into meat mud with one foot. To tell you the truth, this move of directly stepping on the enemy... Don''t be too cool!


    He didn''t know that the monster''s combat power was actually very strong. He could control 1000 weapons against the enemy with one heart. Each weapon could give full play to its maximum combat power. Most of them were a void true God monster.


    Guo Lingfeng stepped on a void true God monster... He didn''t even know.


    In the seventh level, he experienced the consciousness impact of a huge divine eye, and with the consciousness impact, he also learned a secret skill of Zhao Qiang - "divine eye secret skill"!


    In the original work, Luo Feng only insisted on reading the sixth volume here, while Guo Lingfeng insisted on reading the seventh volume, and finally fainted under the impact of stronger and stronger consciousness.


    His strength of willpower is now the limit of the void true God level, and he may break through the eternal true God level at any time. Even so, he failed to stick to the end. It can be imagined how strong the consciousness impact of this divine eye is?


    Of course, the "divine eye secret method" he learned this time is exactly the kind of consciousness impact he carried on the seventh floor, so he made a lot of money on the whole.


    On the eighth floor, he flew to the end of space before he came to a small suspended land. The land was bare, and there were only a lot of words on the ground.


    "The eighth floor of Wuqi building is the last difficulty in the title assignment. You can get a secret skill by observing the emptiness around you. If you can practice it, you can climb to the top and enter the ninth floor of Wuqi building. If you fail, erase your memory and leave Wuqi building!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked up and saw that huge words appeared in the void in all directions. These words were connected with each other like stars. When combined, they looked like a huge picture.


    Although countless words are connected, I don''t know that sentence is the head and the end, and there is no pause and break sentence. All words are connected.


    In fact, there is no challenge on the ninth floor of "Wuqi building". There is only one "Wuqi God" as the ultimate reward, but Guo Lingfeng knows that compared with the secret arts on the eighth floor, "Wuqi God" is weak!


    "Finally, I''m here too!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "Lieyuan skill... I''m afraid it''s the strongest secret skill in the whole world of swallowing the stars? I don''t know if I can practice it?"

 Chapter 497

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng stared at the pictures composed of words. Suddenly, he looked in a trance. He was surprised to find that he had entered the picture world.


    The sky of this world is full of fog. In the distance, a great hall stands towering. Bursts of consciousness waves in the direction of the hall came to him, as if shouting to him: "come in... Come in..."


    Guo Lingfeng''s willpower was very firm, but he still couldn''t help being confused by the voice and walked into the hall emitting purple light.


    After entering the hall, Guo Lingfeng suddenly aroused his spirits and was afraid: "what level of consciousness is this? Even I was recruited? Fortunately, there is no killing opportunity in the hall, otherwise I would die here?"


    With a loud bang, a giant beast appeared out of thin air in the hall.


    The beast is black in scale and shape, much like the African lion on earth. It has a purple curved horn on its forehead, purple eyes and an amazing sense of oppression.


    "This strange beast... At least it is also the level of the real God of the void and even the limit of the real God of the void!" Guo Lingfeng immediately clenched the "Xuanyuan sword" and was nervous all over, like a great enemy.


    After his spiritual body soared, he thought to himself that he was no longer below the level of emptiness and true God, but the level of emptiness and true God limit... To tell the truth, he was not sure at all.


    "You don''t have to be nervous, I won''t kill you!" the beast said, "I''m the secret art itself!"


    "What? You are a secret skill... How can this be possible?" Guo Lingfeng was stunned.


    It''s not uncommon for a strange beast to talk, but this strange beast says it''s this secret skill... Is that ridiculous?


    "It''s rare to see more strange!" the expression of "ridicule" showed on the beast''s face. "Even weapons can have spirit. Why can''t secret arts have spirit? I''m the spirit of this secret art!"


    Guo Lingfeng is full of black lines. He is despised by a strange beast... Well, it is the spirit of secret arts!


    "If you can enter the picture world, your foundation is very good, but whether you can get this secret skill depends on your nature!" the beast said, "you must look carefully..."


    With that, he raised his left hoof and claw and waved it gently. He saw four rays of light from the sharp corner of his head. The light hit the four walls of the hall, and suddenly four huge paintings appeared.


    But... Three of them are just a fog, but the words on the first picture are very clear.


    "Among the four paintings, only the first ''secret art of absorbing and guiding'' you can watch now. The others... You are not qualified for the time being!"


    "This'' na Yin secret skill ''is extremely demanding. Over the years, not only many talents have tried to practice it, but no one has ever succeeded. You boy... Ha ha, I don''t think it will succeed either! Take your time and I''ll sleep first!" the beast said, then staggered to a corner of the hall and lay down.


    "I''m sorry! How dare you underestimate me?" Guo Lingfeng was angry with shame. He knew that the beast was telling the truth. It''s really difficult to practice this secret skill, but now his life gene level has reached more than 90000 times. Can it be compared with those "geniuses" in the mouth of strange animals?


    Guo Lingfeng took a look and wrote down the contents of the picture. Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes to practice. In this practice, his golden horn beast, Yuan people and Youhai separated all practiced together.


    The training time is not long. About 10 years have passed. Guo Lingfeng opened his eyes and stood up with a proud smile on his face.


    "You boy... Succeeded?" the beast also woke up. Although it did fall asleep, it woke up when Guo Lingfeng opened his eyes.


    "Why? Is this'' secret technique of absorbing and guiding ''very difficult?" Guo Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    "Is it difficult?" the beast exclaimed with exaggeration. "How many geniuses have challenged Jin for countless years? Who can successfully practice the third level of ''na Yin secret skill''? Your boy has succeeded in only 10 years... Hey, are you the master of the law? How can you be so powerful?"


    Guo Lingfeng did not speak. The beast sighed and said, "well, Congratulations, you have become the first person in history who is qualified to practice the secret skill created by our Lord!"


    Guo Lingfeng wondered, "your Lord? Who is your Lord?"


    The beast grinned and said, "you can hear clearly. My Lord''s name is'' Yuan ''. It is a super existence that is really carefree and free from any force. It is countless times stronger than your'' God King of Jin ''


    Guo Lingfeng knows the "Yuan" and that he is the first master in the whole book of swallowing the starry sky, although he only exists in the narration.


    This is also very normal. For example, Mr. Jin Yong wrote "divine carving Xialv", in which the "sword demon seeks defeat alone" has never appeared? Everyone will still think that he is very cow breaking, more cow breaking than Yang Guo at the end of the divine carving!


    The strange animal''s voice is full of loneliness, but it also has some joy after detachment: "since you are qualified to learn this secret skill of our Lord, I should return to the secret skill..."


    With that, its huge body suddenly turned into a purple light and suddenly shot into the center of Guo Lingfeng''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Guo Lingfeng knew all the contents of this secret skill.


    This secret skill is his dream "lieyuan skill", a secret skill of will.


    Although the secret skill of divine eye that he has learned is also the secret skill of will, it is too low compared with lieyuan skill. The divine eye secret skill can be practiced as long as the consciousness reaches the level of emptiness and true God, and the lieyuan skill can only be practiced by turning the will into a saint. Even the God King of Jin... He just practiced a little.


    A huge beam of light enveloped him, and in an instant he had been transmitted to the ninth floor of the "Wuqi building".


    The area of this floor is not large. There is only a lonely mountain. There is a courtyard on the mountain, which looks a little dilapidated.


    Guo Lingfeng walked into the courtyard and heard an old voice from the room: "come in!"


    After entering the house, an old man in a golden suit smiled and said, "after waiting for countless years, I finally let me wait for you!"


    Guo Lingfeng asked in a deep voice, "are you the God King of Jin?"


    The old man was stunned and said, "how can you guess my identity?"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "I don''t know. It''s just a casual guess!"


    The old man couldn''t help laughing: "guess casually? Ha ha, interesting! Yes, I''m the king of Jin. To be exact, I''m the virtual consciousness left by the king of Jin after his death! I can see... You''re not a person in the world of Jin!"


    Guo Lingfeng said, "yes, I came in from the outside!"


    The king of Jin smiled and said, "look at you, you don''t seem to be afraid of me?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "should I be afraid of you? You are just a virtual consciousness!"


    The king of Jin showed a sneer on his face and said, "although I''m just a virtual consciousness, it''s easy for me to kill you here. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Guo Lingfeng showed the strong breath of the nine robberies secret code and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Wang Dun, the God of Jin, was shocked and said, "how can you... How can you practice the secret code of nine robberies?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it seems that I should introduce myself to you... My name is Guo Lingfeng, the Lord of the galaxy. To be exact, I am your disciple..."

 Chapter 498

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    After listening to Guo Lingfeng''s not detailed description, the God King of Jin sighed and said, "my reincarnated self is really a loser!"


    Think of him as the God King of Jin. Although he has already fallen, he is also your God King after all. Unexpectedly, he is just a real God after reincarnation?


    And Tema is still a true God who follows the "law line"? Even the "law line" did not go well, so that the current combat power can only be regarded as the higher level of real gods, and they dare not be hard with other real gods!


    Think about the previous life, how powerful was the God King of Jin? His divine body is as high as 160 million light-years. I think I know that he must take the "divine power route" with his ass.


    In the "world of Jin", if you can reach level 6 top combat power, it is called the primary level of true God, if you can reach level 7 top combat power, it is called the medium level of true God, if you can reach level 8 top combat power, it is called the high level of true God, and if you can reach level 9 top, it is called the limit of true God.


    As for the top combat power of level 10, it belongs to the super figure in the true God. Generally, it can be achieved only by relying on the supreme power and treasure. Like the original ancestor, you can reach level 10 top combat power without relying on the supremacy and treasure. You are definitely the highest super strong among the true gods.


    In fact, the original ancestor''s combat power is not only the top of level 10, but has reached level 11, which is already regarded as the level of emptiness and true God.


    Guo Lingfeng also sighed: "teacher, he also has his own difficulties. There are many restrictions in the primitive universe, and he dare not be too arrogant, otherwise the original will of the universe will not let him go!"


    The God King of Jin sighed again and didn''t continue the topic: "since you have become the secret code of nine robberies, you are the core member of Jin. When you become strong in the future, the three leaders of the food country will naturally come to trouble you. It''s impossible for you to be enemies with them, so I don''t have to be wordy!"


    Guo Lingfeng knew that the God King of Jin and the masters of the three great powers of the food country were immortal enemies, so he nodded and said, "if I can cultivate to the God King level, I will naturally compete with them!"


    He said in his heart, "when the danger of the ''world beast'' is solved, I will go back. What else in this world has nothing to do with me!"


    The king of Jin smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll give you the reward you deserve!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, a machine like a monkey appeared, about 3 meters high.


    "This is the true God level machine ''Wuqi God'' I refined, which is the top of the single true God level machine!" the God King of Jin smiled. "This mechanical treasure has amazing combat power, which can make the true God burst out the limit combat power of the empty true God. The only disadvantage is that the divine power consumption is very large, but your God body can still withstand the consumption!"


    It can be seen that he is very proud of this work.


    However, he showed more appreciation when he looked at Guo Lingfeng, because even before he broke through the true God level in his previous life, the divine body was like Guo Lingfeng.


    The fourth stage of the "divine power route" only exists in legends, and no one has been heard to reach it in ancient times. The strongest level of life gene is estimated to be about 95000-96000 times.


    Before the God King of Jin broke through to the true God level, his life gene level was 91000 times, which is almost the same as Guo Lingfeng now.


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "thank you for your reward!"


    Then he waved the "Wuqi God" into the storage space.


    The king of Jin touched two more stones of memory and said with a smile, "I''m best at refining weapons. Unexpectedly, you''re also good at refining weapons, so I can give you both of my inheritance! Here is my experience of refining weapons accumulated all my life, and the other is the inheritance of fighting!"


    Guo Lingfeng reached out and took it. The God King of Jin said with a smile: "I''m not very good at fighting. The inheritance of this aspect is a little poor, but I''m still confident in the way of refining weapons. No one at the God King level was stronger than me!"


    "You have got the ultimate combat power of the vanity God, but if you encounter the eternal God, you still have the danger of falling!" the king of Shanxi added, "I give you the power to call the world power in the" Jin world ". In the" Jin world ", you can suppress all the eternal gods, and the vanity of the true God can kill directly!


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help cheering in his heart. As the Lord of law, he can kill the empty true God at will and suppress the eternal true God... It''s a little big!


    "I''ve given you everything I can, and the rest... You can do it yourself!"


    With these words, the God King of Jin raised his hand and pointed. A pillar of light enveloped Guo Lingfeng and instantly transferred him out of the "Wuqi building".


    Guo Lingfeng looked around. It was the periphery of the "divine king Valley", and he returned to the "tiger army".


    The news that he got the title of "Jin" was known only to the four generals and the four commanders of "divine king Valley", and the eight people immediately came to meet him.


    With the title of "Jin", Guo Lingfeng''s current name in the "world of Jin" should be called "Yinhe Jin", which is equal to the eight big people.


    He was unwilling to disclose his identity, but he still told them to take more care of some people, who are naturally strong from the sea of the universe.


    When he goes out in the future, these strong men in the cosmic sea will become his comrades in arms. To deal with the "boundary beast", we should improve the strength of these strong men in the cosmic sea as much as possible.


    Especially the dozens of the strongest in the universe, according to their current strength, they can''t even beat the second-order "boundary beast". If the "boundary beast" generally evolves to the third order, it is estimated that only a few people can fight it.


    There''s no way. In fact, most of the strongest in the universe in the whole universe sea only have the medium combat power of the true God. There are no more than 10 people who can reach the high combat power of the true God. There are even fewer extreme combat power of the true God, only Guo Lingfeng, Yuanzu and juaxe.


    Guo Lingfeng doesn''t expect the strongest people in the universe to kill one or two "boundary beasts". At least he should have the ability to protect his life and not be swallowed up by the "boundary beasts".


    Killing and swallowing each other between "boundary beasts" can improve their strength and evolve. Swallowing the strongest in the universe or their "small universe" can also improve their strength and evolve.


    After arranging everything, Guo Lingfeng entered the state of latent cultivation again... Although his life gene level has reached the third stage, he is not satisfied. After all, 90001 times is more than 90000 times, 99999 times is also more than 90000 times, but his combat effectiveness is very different.


    Time flies. Soon after 1000 eras, Guo Lingfeng and many cosmic sea powers left the "world of Jin". The harvest of everyone in these 1000 eras is good, and the biggest harvest is naturally Guo Lingfeng, which can be regarded as "reborn and changed"!

 Chapter 499

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the 1000 eras of the "world of Jin", Guo Lingfeng''s Yuan people and "Youhai" separated themselves. In addition to enlightenment and cultivation, all other time was used to refine weapons.


    For such a long time, with his refining efficiency, a master craftsman and a mountain guest occasionally refined some precious treasures. All the rare materials in the treasure house of the human race have been exhausted. Fortunately, he got a large number of materials in the secret room space of Jie Fanzi, which is more than the accumulation of the whole human race.


    Moreover, at present, the primitive universe is dominated by the human race. In order to survive, all forces have to pay tribute to the human race, which brings in a large number of materials.


    After Guo Lingfeng''s return, he deposited the materials exchanged with a large number of military achievements in the "world of Jin" into the treasure house of the human race. These materials were several times more than he had consumed before.


    Over the past 1000 centuries, human groups have made great progress. At present, there are 12 strongest people in the universe alone, more than 200 masters of the universe, and more than 30 million masters of the universe, including about 100000 cosmic overlords and more than 160 top cosmic overlords.


    Only the strongest in the universe can fight with the "boundary beast", and there must be "soul" and "armor" to be the most powerful and precious. Otherwise, it is in danger of falling with the second-order "boundary beast". If it encounters the third-order "boundary beast", it can be said that it will die.


    Even with these two kinds of supremacy and treasure, the strongest in the universe, such as the current virtual gold God and Dragon God, basically have no chance of winning when they encounter the third-order "boundary beast", just to see if they can save their lives.


    Only those with huge divine bodies can suppress the "boundary beast", such as the Lord of Jiuyou... The Lord of Jiuyou has also broken through to the strongest in the universe. Now it is called "Lord of Jiuyou".


    In addition, the original ancestors and giant axes who have the ultimate combat power of the true God should have no problem with the upper third-order "boundary beast", at least they can fully gain the upper hand. As for whether they can kill each other, it depends on their luck.


    After all, the "world beast" will have a very rebellious escape skill, which can be incarnated into thousands of light rays and escape hundreds of millions of light-years away. Even Guo Lingfeng has no good way to do this now.


    Unless he can practice the divine eye secret to the fifth volume, he can let the "boundary beast" fall into a dreamland and enslave his soul. Of course, he has understood the divine eye secret to the seventh volume when he was in "Wuqi tower", but he hasn''t finished practicing the content of the seventh volume.


    After he came back, Guo Lingfeng''s Golden Horn beast separated and understood the secret of divine eye all the time, and finally realized the seventh volume.


    However... This move is very dangerous, because as long as he enslaves any "boundary beast", all the other "boundary beasts" will know, which will accelerate their mutual phagocytosis and evolution.


    Once a "boundary beast" evolves to the fifth level... Guo Lingfeng feels that he is really choking. Even if he manipulates "Wuqi God", he may not win.


    In order to ensure that the "boundary beast" could not use his unique skills of escape at the last minute, he specially refined 12 super powerful "domain" Zhiqiang Zhibao. These Zhibao capitals are somewhat similar to the "eight wasteland prison" of the giant axe, and have no other functions, except the two effects of "calming down" and "trapping the enemy" are very strong.


    Guo Lingfeng can say humbly that as long as he doesn''t take out the "Star Tower", this batch of treasures he refined in the whole cosmic sea is the strongest "Zhenfeng" treasures. Even if his combat power reaches the level of giant axe, he can''t escape.


    The 12 most precious treasures Guo Lingfeng were all used by the strongest in the universe of the human race, and he himself recast the "Milky Way" to make it reach the level of emptiness and true God.


    Already armed to the teeth, Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated and personally led the team to the "tilting peak world".


    On this trip, the original ancestors and giant axes with the strongest combat power of the human race walked with Guo Lingfeng. In addition, the God of Jiuyou also came. His God body is bigger than Guo Lingfeng, which can play a very good suppression effect on the "boundary beast".


    After entering the "Qingfeng world", Guo Lingfeng and the four of them were divided into two groups, including Guo Lingfeng and the giant axe, Yuanzu and Jiuyou God.


    The entrance to the "dark place" was very big. After arriving here, Guo Lingfeng told his Yuan people to continue to be on duty, and then they flew in directly.


    In the "dark place", there are at least tens of millions of "boundary beasts" at this stage, so Guo Lingfeng and his colleagues were very careful after entering, because they may encounter "boundary beasts" at any time.


    After the giant axe in the original work entered the "dark place", it was soon hit by an accident. Then Hong and Tong demon God, the two strongest men in the universe, came in to explore. They also soon met the "boundary beast" and had to flee.


    Guo Lingfeng and the giant axe rode in the "Star Tower", and the original ancestor and Jiuyou God rode in the "Pantheon" (the most precious palace newly refined by mountain tourists). After entering the "dark place", they began to explore in two ways.


    The "dark place" is as its name suggests. There seems to be no light in it. It is completely dark. In the vast void, only some small planets or meteorites are floating.


    The "Star Tower" emits a faint dark golden light, which looks like the only light source in the void. Guo Lingfeng believes that as long as there is a "boundary beast" nearby, it will be attracted.


    This time, it is not necessary to have a decisive battle with the "world beast". At least Guo Lingfeng has no overwhelming advantage over the fifth order "world beast" before he has broken through to the strongest in the universe.


    In fact, even if it is a fourth-order "boundary beast", he can only suppress it with confidence. It is not easy to kill - "boundary beast" has too strong ability to save his life and escape.


    On the other hand, Yuanzu and Jiuyou God are also moving forward very nervously. Although they are in the Zhiqiang Zhibao palace, after listening to Guo Lingfeng''s many abilities of "boundary beast", they feel that even in the Zhiqiang Zhibao palace is not foolproof.


    The original ancestor knew that once he started fighting, whether he could kill the "boundary beast" in this war depends mostly on the Lord Jiuyou. If he only depends on himself, he can suppress his opponent at most, and there is almost no possibility to kill him.


    Suddenly, Yuanzu looked cold and said in a deep voice, "Jiuyou, I feel the breath of Haolei star Lord!"


    Lord Jiuyou hurriedly said, "do you feel wrong?"


    Haolei star master, Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor god were besieged by Yuanzu, juaxe and Guo Lingfeng. Among them, Zhenjia king and Qiuyan ancestor god were dead. Only Haolei star master escaped and ran into the "dark place".


    According to Guo Lingfeng''s speculation, this guy should have been swallowed up by the "boundary beast". How can he still be alive?


    Yuanzu''s eyes grew colder and said, "no, I will never feel his breath wrong!"


    Lord Jiuyou said, "what do you mean, ancestor? Kill the traitor first?"


    Yuanzu sneered, "well, kill him first! Maybe you can get some news about the ''world beast'' from him!"


    Jiuyou God said, "OK, let''s kill him first! You''ll attack later. I''ll control the ''colorful Aurora Lake'' to limit his speed!"


    In order to exterminate the "boundary beast", the "ancestral god religion" can not be reserved. This time, even the "colorful Aurora Lake", the most precious treasure of the town religion, was brought by the Lord Jiuyou.


    At the same time, Guo Lingfeng and giant axe finally met the first "world beast", and a big war broke out immediately

 Chapter 500

    (second watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    In the face of the "world beast", Guo Lingfeng dared not neglect it. He immediately got into the "Wuqi God" and clenched the "Xuanyuan sword" in his hand. The giant axe was also fully armed and held the "Pangu Tomahawk". The two faced the second-order "boundary beast" as if they were facing a great enemy.


    As soon as the axe came up, it opened up, and the first move was the "16th".


    Yes, you''re right. It''s "16th"!


    As early as more than 1000 centuries ago, he had realized the "15th". After such a long time, everyone was making progress. Of course, it was impossible for the giant axe to stand still. He had realized his new big move "the 16th".


    With this move, there are illusory huge axe shadows all over the sky. The power is several times larger than the "15th" and has definitely reached the top combat power of level 10!


    Guo Lingfeng understood that he had already released the "galaxy" and complemented the "eight wasteland prisons" of the axe. The two "domain" supremacies and treasures covered a radius of dozens of light-years, making it impossible for the "world beast" to escape.


    The giant axe hit the "world beast" firmly, and then the second-order "world beast" was hit by the giant axe with all its strength... It was blasted into slag on the spot and directly belched!


    "This..." Jufu and Guo Lingfeng looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    For a long time, the axe coughed softly and said, "galaxy, this is what you call ''boundary beast''? So vulnerable, do you think we are not their opponents?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, the ''world beast'' is still very strong... For example, if you didn''t use the strongest stunt just now, it wouldn''t be so easy to kill it without our two restrictions in the field of supremacy and treasure!"


    The axe nodded and said, "as you said, this'' boundary beast ''should be only level 2? If it is level 3, I''m afraid I can''t kill it with such a blow just now!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s all right. I haven''t played the power of ''Wuqi God''. Even if I''m a fourth-order ''boundary beast'', I''m confident to suppress it!"


    They continued on their way and soon met the "world beast". This time their luck was not very good. They met 12 second-order "boundary beasts" and 1 third-order "boundary beasts".


    It''s still the old tactics. The giant axe and Guo Lingfeng tried their best to urge the "field class" to be the strongest and most valuable. Then the giant axe came to a "16th" and killed three second-order "world beasts" with one blow.


    Then, Guo Lingfeng burned his divine power to urge "Wuqi God" to become powerful, and the battle ended in less than a minute


    "Cough... Galaxy!" the axe coughed softly. "It seems that... We really overestimate the strength of the ''boundary beast''. In my opinion, the strongest ''boundary beast'' in the ''dark land'' is level 4, or even level 4. We can completely crush it!"


    Guo Lingfeng also nodded and said, "that''s right! Next, we will adjust our tactics. This exploratory battle will be changed into a war of annihilation. We will sweep all the way and kill the ''world beast''


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the original ancestor took back the precious Sabre and said with a smile, "Jiuyou, it seems that the ''world beast'' is nothing great. We just swagger forward and kill when we meet!"


    Jiuyou God also smiled and said, "well, I believe the Milky way and the giant axe should also find this!"


    They are also wrong, mainly because "boundary beasts" are the ultimate boss of devouring the stars, and Guo Lingfeng takes it for granted that they are very terrible. However, the combat power of the second-order and third-order "boundary beasts" is not strong. As long as you have the "soul protection" and "armor" and the super powerful treasure, coupled with the super divine power limit of the Lord Jiuyou after melting the sea, you can kill them directly with the combat power of the original ancestor.


    However, if the "boundary beast" reaches level 4, it will be different.


    At least, with the combat power of the group of Yuanzu and Jiuyou God, they can only reluctantly suppress their opponents at most, and it is basically impossible to kill them.


    Guo Lingfeng has "Wu Qi Shen" and many means, and maybe there are some opportunities.


    Compared with the original work, they came to the "dark place" much earlier this time, and the "morosa" has never left the "dark place". They don''t know that there are more good things in the cosmic sea that can be swallowed... Such as the "small universe"!


    Therefore, at present, in the "dark land", the strongest "boundary beasts", that is, the third-order higher "morossa" and "Bedi", and the strength of other "boundary beasts" is much lower.


    Without reaching the fourth level, the "boundary beast" could not pose any threat to Guo Lingfeng. Even if a large group rushed up, it was of little use. After all, Guo Lingfeng''s divine body was calculated by "light years".


    Fight with him, Lord Jiuyou is not qualified!


    The divine body is not only big, but also depends on the quality!


    With Guo Lingfeng and his two groups sweeping all the way, "boundary beasts" were killed by them one after another. Soon they had killed more than 10000 "boundary beasts".


    At this time, the "boundary beasts" finally recovered. They already knew that two groups of people and horses were wantonly killing their compatriots, so they finally put down their fighting and began to unite to search for Guo Lingfeng and them.


    At the same time, Guo Lingfeng, they have left the "dark place".


    Nonsense, how can Guo Lingfeng, who knows "world beast" like the back of his hand, not know the bug skill that "world beast" can communicate through mind?


    After killing more than 10000 heads, it can be said that he took a great advantage. When will he stay if he doesn''t go at this time?


    Guo Lingfeng''s relationship with the "world beast" has long been immortal, whether to complete the system task or the whole universe.


    In order to attack the enemy more effectively, Guo Lingfeng certainly has to use some art of war!


    Speaking of the art of war, he immediately thought of his experience in leading the brothers of the independent regiment to fight devils in the world of bright sword.


    There are tens of millions of "boundary beasts", and only dozens of them can fight one of them. Among them, those who have the strength to suppress their opponents are less than ten. How is this situation similar to the Eighth Route Army facing the little devils?


    So! In this case, of course, the most suitable tactic is "guerrilla warfare"!


    The essence of "guerrilla warfare" is naturally the 16 character policy of our great leaders - "when the enemy advances, I retreat, when the enemy is stationed, I disturb, when the enemy is tired, I fight, and when the enemy retreats, I pursue"!


    Now the "boundary beast" has been vigilant, and has begun to encircle and suppress them. At this time, he killed them in a big way. It was just his head caught by the door.


    Always facing the battle of few enemies, even if you can win, it will not be easy. In case of any mistakes, there will be no hope of a war with the "world beast".


    What Guo Lingfeng hopes most now is to strive for more time. With his ability of "secluded sea" and the understanding speed accelerated by 150000 times of Golden Horn giant beast, sooner or later, he can reach a higher level of life gene, even if he can''t reach 100000 times. As long as he reaches 95000 times or even 96000 times, he can make up his mind to break through.


    Once he breaks through to the strongest in the universe, he can''t crush the fifth order "boundary beast" strongly, and even the sixth order "boundary beast" is not empty at all!


    At that time, he can safely and boldly say: "sorry, everyone... The grand finale!"

 Chapter 501

    (first watch today, ask for monthly ticket and subscription!)


    Guo Lingfeng never thought of catching a "world beast" and enslaving it.


    However, he has been sweeping the "dark place" for nearly three years and killed more than 10000 "boundary beasts". He has never been able to do this.


    It''s not that the power of his divine eye secret is too small, nor is it that the second-order or third-order "boundary beast" is really so strong, but every critical moment, "boundary beast" always tries to explode.


    If he can complete the seventh volume of divine eye secret arts, I believe he can really enslave the "boundary beast" with his soul. At the current level of the sixth volume, he can''t make the "boundary beast" fall into a dreamland and break free.


    Of course, the "boundary beast"... Kill it if you kill it. Anyway, his ultimate goal is to eliminate all the "boundary beasts". The effect is the same whether it is soul slavery or killing.


    However, he still wants his soul to enslave a "boundary beast".


    Now his life gene level has reached more than 91000 times. If he can get the skin tissue of "boundary beast", he believes that he will take a big step forward in the research of life gene, and even... Really make the life gene level reach 100000 times higher than ever before!


    With great regret, Guo Lingfeng and his party left the "dark place" and temporarily came to the entrance and exit of "Qingfeng world".


    In order to prevent the "boundary beast" from attacking on a large scale, it is not enough to leave the Yuan people separated in the "dark place", because there is "Wuqi God". At present, Guo Lingfeng''s combat power is still the earth man.


    Of course, the fighting power of the Yuan people is not weak. After all, they are also a full set of powerful and precious weapons. They have realized the "strongest secret of the strongest in the universe" of the top combat power of level 10, and the combat power they can play is never below the top of level 11.


    At present, the "boundary beasts" generally have only the second and third-order strength. The Yuan people can crush them strongly. Even if they have dozens of heads, he is not afraid.


    After three years of raiding, Guo Lingfeng believes that the "boundary beasts" have been alert. They may have started fierce fighting with each other in advance. The third-order higher "boundary beasts" such as "Bedi" and "morosa" may have reached the fourth-order elementary level


    This is a little scary. If the "boundary beasts" speed up the fight and devour each other, the speed of evolution will be greatly improved. At that time, the fourth-order "boundary beasts" will be everywhere. On the other hand, except for the four of them, the cosmic sea seems to be unable to resist the "boundary beast".


    "It seems that I have to improve a little more!" Guo Lingfeng said to himself, said hello to the three of Yuanzu and turned to the "Purple moon Holy Land universe".


    "Killing Wu Yuyi" has gathered five pairs, and the last pair is in the "Purple moon Holy Land universe". If you can gather the complete six pairs of wings, you will once again become "chaotic wings", which is the eternal true God level mechanical flow treasure!


    Although his cultivation at the master level of the universe can not fully exert the power of this treasure, it is also a treasure of the eternal true God level. Even if it can only exert 10% or 20% of the power, it is estimated that it can be comparable to "Wu Kai God"?


    In addition, after all, the "Purple moon Holy Land universe" was created by a strong generation beyond reincarnation. The ancestor of the purple moon is a serious void true God. There must be more special life materials in his collection. Now he wants to continue to improve the level of life genes, which may be useful.


    Of course, he will also go to the "East emperor Holy Land universe". The strength of the East emperor holy ancestor is stronger than the purple moon holy ancestor, and there may be more things in his collection.


    Last time, he did a business with Dongdi Shengzu with three memory stones. It seems that Dongdi Shengzu was not very satisfied after the inspection, so he only exchanged once and there was no follow-up.


    Guo Lingfeng now has more than the inheritance of the "broken East River" and the inheritance given to him by the God King of Jin. These are much better than the "leftovers" of the "broken East River".


    And the most important thing is... These inheritance do not limit him to others. If he wants, he can teach it to anyone. Of course, he must be a formal apprentice before he can teach it.


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the "Purple moon Holy Land universe", he did not hesitate to refuse him, even if he repeatedly stressed that he could share many inheritance with each other.


    This guy is the drag character in the original book. Guo Lingfeng thought he replaced Luo Feng with himself, and he didn''t have any endless hatred with the "Purple moon holy universe" about the wing treasure. Who knows that the purple moon holy ancestor still doesn''t enter into oil and salt.


    Dongdi Shengzu is much more talkative. Although the last transaction was not successful, Guo Lingfeng has become more and more powerful over the years. In addition, the strong people in the first reincarnation era have also benefited from him in the "world of Jin", so Dongdi Shengzu can be regarded as responsive to his request.


    After all, the "boundary beast" is the public enemy of the whole cosmic sea. Once the "boundary beast" wins this war, the whole cosmic sea will be gradually swallowed up by the "boundary beast". Even if the primitive universe is extremely huge, it can not escape being swallowed up. How can his "East emperor Holy Land universe" be spared?


    Therefore, the purple moon holy ancestor is really short-sighted, because no matter who wins the war, his "Purple moon holy universe" will be in the most unpopular position.


    If the "boundary beast" wins, his "Purple moon Holy Land universe" will not escape the bad luck of being swallowed up. If the cosmic sea powers win, will Guo Lingfeng let them go?


    Guo Lingfeng never wants to wait for revenge. He has already sent out words: "Anyone who kills the ''Purple moon holy universe'' is the enemy of the Lord of our galaxy. He will be killed if he meets him outside! Anyone who kills the ''Purple moon holy universe'' can come to our place to receive the treasure. According to the cultivation of the killed person, the rewarded treasure also ranges from ordinary treasure to peak treasure. If he can kill the strongest person in the universe, he can customize a powerful treasure!"


    Originally, there was no hatred. The reason why Guo Lingfeng would kill all the "Purple moon Holy Land universe" is that he really killed the old guy purple moon Saint Zu.


    Yes, this guy has gone through reincarnation. The "Purple moon Holy Land universe" is just his "small universe". He has no ability to attack this "small universe" for the time being, but he really has the ability to completely block the universe, the second largest holy place in the cosmic sea.


    Yes, I can''t get in, but you can''t think of it. I''ll kill one if you come out!


    In order to deal with the "Purple moon Holy Land universe", he even sent a "Youhai" at any cost to squat on the "Purple moon Holy Land universe" day and night. As long as someone comes out, he will be killed directly.


    There are many strong people born in the holy universe. Of course, there are many strongest people in the universe. However, because they are not the life bred by the primitive universe, they do not have a "small universe", and their strength is naturally inferior to that of the strongest people in the universe with a "small universe".


    At present, Guo Lingfeng''s combat power of "Youhai" should be the worst, but he also has the same combat power as the original ancestor. It''s more than enough to deal with these guys in the "Purple moon Holy Land universe". Unless the purple moon holy ancestor can come back, no one can compete with Guo Lingfeng.


    As he once again put a large number of special life materials from the "East emperor Holy Land universe" into the Youhai for analysis and research, his life gene level soared again in a short time, reaching 95600 times at once.


    And his greatest harvest these days is more than that. A single "boundary beast" drilled out of the "dark land" and was blocked by his Yuan people.


    In this battle, Guo Lingfeng finally enslaved the soul of the "boundary beast" named "Moffett" with the secret skill of God''s eye.


    So an urgent thing happened


    Because, as "Moffett" was enslaved by the soul, the "boundary beasts" felt this message one after another. They finally gave up their slow growth and entered the most tragic rapid fighting and swallowing.


    It used to take at least hundreds of centuries for the great showdown to come. Now... It''s estimated to be hundreds of years!

 Chapter 502

    (today''s final showdown is coming, and Guo Lingfeng has entered the final stage of preparation.


    Guo Lingfeng recalled the separation of the earth man and the Golden Horn beast and the Yuan people, and accelerated the time to the extreme in the inheritance of the "Tomb boat".


    From the inheritance place of the "duandong River", the original time flow rate can be accelerated to 10000 times. After Guo Lingfeng''s full acceleration, it has reached 100000 times.


    The "boundary beast" has entered the stage of rapid phagocytosis and evolution. It is only a matter of time before the birth of the fourth or even fifth order "boundary beast". For the whole cosmic sea, the final decisive battle is only one or two hundred years at most.


    Having obtained the body organization of the "boundary beast", Guo Lingfeng immediately put it into the secluded sea for decomposition and analysis. He has made up his mind that this practice must end within 100 years. Even if he can''t reach 100000 times the level of life gene, he must immediately break through the strongest in the universe, otherwise he will lose the war.


    In the original work, Luo Feng is really breaking through the genetic level of life to 100000 times to the strongest in the universe. Even so, he is not easy to play against Bedi, the "boundary beast" of the upper five levels.


    The fifth level "world beast" can already use the most powerful ultimate secret skill of the "world beast" family - "destruction"!


    The power of this move is quite terrible. If Luo Feng was not in the "Star Tower" at that time, he would even be hit hard by this move.


    If the fifth order "boundary beast" according to the standard in the cosmic sea, its body volume and total divine power have been comparable to the divine body with a height of 100 million kilometers. Of course, compared with Guo Lingfeng, it is still less than one hundred million times.


    Under the acceleration of 100000 times of time, Guo Lingfeng studied the most advanced life in the universe, the "boundary beast", very quickly. It took him only one year to fully understand its life gene composition, so... He disintegrated the secluded sea into the whole secluded sea.


    This pregnancy is very important. If he succeeds, he can become the Savior of the whole cosmic sea. If he fails... The final decisive battle is really unpredictable.


    Time passed quickly. In about 10 minutes, a body up to tens of billions of kilometers slowly floated from the endless secluded sea and rose into the air.


    Guo Lingfeng frowned slightly. With the continuous improvement of his life gene level, his feeling about his life gene level became more and more accurate.


    He clearly felt that the genetic level of his body life... Was only 99999 times!


    Is it just the last foot on the door?


    Is it really impossible to reach 100000 times?


    In fact, the 99999 times life gene level is unprecedented, reaching the highest level in the third stage of the "divine power route". If the life gene level breaks through to the strongest in the universe, the combat power may not be much worse than 100000 times.


    But... These are two completely different levels!


    The third stage is the life gene level "90000 times until infinitely close to 100000 times", while the fourth stage is the life gene level up to 100000 times!


    Although it''s so close, this little bit represents a world of difference!


    Guo Lingfeng closed his eyes and meditated for a long time. He quickly disintegrated the secluded sea. He wanted to try again.


    But... He tried dozens of times in a row. Each time, the genetic level of Youhai separated life is still only 99999 times, just a little less!


    At that moment, Guo Lingfeng had decided to break through at this level of life gene, but there was always a voice shouting to him in his heart: "don''t give up... You can do it!"


    He closed his eyes and thought for a moment, and showed himself a "divine eye secret skill". This time... He did not resist with his spiritual will as strong as the eternal true God, so he quickly fell into the illusion he set for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thousand Buddha Hall of Shaolin Temple, a 6-year-old little monk looked at the "shadow stone" of Dharma, as if Dharma ancestors had come in person.


    "Jue Ming, have you really thought about it?"


    "Master, I''ve thought it over. I''ll practice hard for Shaolin for the rest of my life and become one of the temple protection monks!"


    "Well, since you are so conscious, I will teach you all my unique skills. I hope you can protect Shaolin all your life!"


    "I will live up to the trust of my ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena of Shanghai Grand Theater.


    Guo Lingfeng hit Fujita Gang''s face one punch after another. Even Fujita Gang, nicknamed "robot", has been beaten like a peach blossom, and even his cheekbones are clearly visible.


    "Stand up! You little devil!" Guo Lingfeng shouted as he hit him. "Your special mother dares to poison Huo Yuanjia... I''ll ask you again, who''s the sick man of East Asia? What do you say?"


    The audience were all terrified. Detective Xie, who had the best relationship with Guo Lingfeng, shouted: "don''t hit ah Feng... If you hit him again, you''ll kill him?"


    Guo Lingfeng held Fujita Gang''s collar in his hand and sneered, "yes... I haven''t killed him yet! Then kill him!"


    With that, he hit Fujita Gang''s face with a heavy fist. He only heard a "bang", and Fujita Gang''s whole head burst like a watermelon


    ¡­¡­


    In a manor on the outskirts of Las Vegas, Gao Jin, who is over seventy, sits opposite Guo Lingfeng, who has the same gray hair.


    "Feng, just now you have bet 99 games with me. So far you have won 50 games, and I have won 49 games. If you win this game again, the name of ''God of gamblers'' will be yours!"


    "Master, your cards are spades 2, 4, 5 and 6. As long as your cards are spades 3, you can form a flush, and my cards are spades 10, J, Q and K. whether my cards are spades a or 9, they are also flush!"


    "Good, then open the card!"


    The two sides opened cards... Gao Jin really showed his unique skill of changing cards and replaced his cards with spades 3. This is his signature stunt. Although it is not successful every time, the success rate can reach more than 90%.


    Guo Lingfeng''s card was plum blossom 3. He also performed the same stunt, but he replaced the original spade 9 with plum blossom 3


    "Ah Feng, why are you...?" Gao Jin''s surprise was not pretended.


    "Master, there is only one God of gamblers, that is you... Gao Jin!" Guo Lingfeng smiled and said no more.


    Gao Jin''s surprise gradually disappeared, followed by a happy smile and said, "no, a Feng, from today on, you are also the ''God of gambling''!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhaojiayu, in this dark night.


    When Yamamoto Yimu broke into Guo Lingfeng''s room with several special combat team members, he was surprised to find that Guo Lingfeng was sitting on the Kang smiling and looking at them.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to kill Xiuqin?" Guo Lingfeng said this sentence with red eyes and teeth, flew out like lightning, knocked Yamamoto Yimu and others to the ground, then pulled a bundle of cluster grenades and threw them away.


    ¡­¡­


    He went through the world one by one, and he would make a different choice at every critical moment.


    Maybe he just wants to experience it again.


    Maybe he wanted to make up for his regrets.


    Maybe


    When he violently broke the illusion and returned to his mind, his eyes gradually became firm from the beginning. With a wave of his hand, the secluded sea in mid air disintegrated again into the endless secluded sea.


    This time, he gathered his body very quickly, and it took him less than a minute to succeed. This body... Was condensed from the whole endless secluded sea!


    He succeeded... He finally broke through the level of life gene to 100000 times!


    At this moment, Guo Lingfeng no longer hesitated, and immediately integrated the huge and endless secluded sea "separation" into his earthman statue, while the Yuan people separation and the Golden Horn giant beast separation waiting on the side were all integrated


    The time is not long. Just two or three minutes later, the huge body up to 12 light-years will shine endless golden light. At this moment, everyone in the whole cosmic sea worshipped him, even several eternal true gods in the "Jin world".


    This is not the original will of the universe, but the supreme rule in the universe. It is the supreme rule for lower life to bow to higher life!


    With only one thought, Guo Lingfeng has completed the transformation from the Lord of the universe to the strongest in the universe.


    His kingdom of God was originally very huge. As early as he became the Supreme Master of the universe, the diameter of the kingdom of God had reached more than 1 light-year. Now, after so many years, the diameter of his kingdom of God has reached tens of millions of light-years.


    This is nothing. When he broke through to the strongest in the universe, his kingdom of God suddenly soared, and the diameter would soar by hundreds of thousands of light-years every second.


    When the primitive universe separated its "small universe" into the cosmic sea, its "small universe" finally stopped growing, and its diameter has reached 1 billion light-years, just reaching the limit of true God level.


    To put it another way, most of the "small universe" of the true God level can only reach 100 million light-years in diameter. Only a few people who are extremely against the sky can be bigger. The limit is 1 billion light-years in diameter.


    The "small universe" of the virtual true God level can already be called the "sacred universe", with a minimum diameter of 1 billion light-years and a maximum diameter of 10 billion light-years.


    At present, there are only two holy universes in the cosmic sea, of which the "Purple moon holy universe" is 2.1 billion light-years in diameter and the "East emperor holy universe" is 3.2 billion light-years in diameter.


    Guo Lingfeng got all the inheritance of the "broken East River" and the God King of Jin. He had long planned to build a "small universe".


    He did not copy Luo Feng''s plan of "the beginning of one yuan" in the original book, but adopted the 33 heavy days in Chinese mythology. The internal structure of the whole "small universe" is extremely stable, and it is also convenient for him to continue to make a breakthrough to a higher level in the future.


    The "small universe" was completely completed. About 10 years later, Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and saw an extremely ugly monster around him - this is the "boundary beast" Moffett he enslaved.


    "Well, it''s over! Let''s go to the dark place!"

 Chapter 503

    (on the first watch today, the grand finale of the book is coming. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Guo Lingfeng did not let Yuanzu and Jufu enter the "dark place" together this time, but let them guard at the entrance of the "dark place".


    Together with the original ancestors, there are 60 strongest people in the universe, including 25 from the primitive universe, 18 from the first reincarnation era and 9 from the second reincarnation era. Seven strongest people in the universe came to help in the "East emperor Holy Land universe" alone, but none of the strong people in the "Purple moon Holy Land universe" came.


    No way, now the whole universe sea has regarded the "Purple moon Holy Land universe" as a public enemy. If it is not to deal with the boundary beast, it is estimated that everyone is busy chasing and killing the people of the "Purple moon Holy Land universe"!


    I don''t know if the purple moon Saint Zu has any regret now. For him, the wing treasure is just an ordinary treasure. For an ordinary treasure, Guo Lingfeng blocked his men completely. It''s not worth the loss.


    Entering the "dark place" again, Guo Lingfeng quietly felt the various smells of hundreds of millions of light-years around and asked softly, "Murphy, how many beasts are there now?"


    Beside him, a monster with a powerful appearance like a Tyrannosaurus Rex combined with an African lion grinned and said, "master, now there are 12752 animals, including me!"


    Its image is illusory, mainly because the body of the beast is too ugly!


    Guo Lingfeng has always been known as the president of the "appearance Association". In those years, he refused to use the "dark iron sword" because of its ugly appearance and knowing that it was powerful and indestructible. He preferred the second-class "feifeng sword". Now, how can he tolerate Murphy to appear in front of himself in the image of noumenon?


    "There are still more than 12000 animals?" Guo Lingfeng said with a light expression on his face. "It seems that the animals in the world have been fighting fiercely over the years! I remember when I just took you, there were more than 39 million animals in the world?"


    "Yes, master!" Murphy said respectfully, "at that time, the strongest beast in the world was only the third-order higher level. Now the world beasts are basically the fourth-order, and the fifth-order world beasts have two heads!"


    "Oh? Fifth order?" Guo Lingfeng said, "do you know who these two fifth order beasts are?"


    Murphy shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, master, I can only feel the orientation of each beast, and the farther away the distance is, the more blurred the feeling is. As for the specific strength... I can''t feel it!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for me, everyone is playing. First help me feel the position of Betty and morosa. I guess they should be very strong!"


    Murphy said, "no problem, master... In fact, I just want to suggest that we deal with Betty and morossa first. They have always been strong. I think they are the ones who have reached level 5 now!"


    Betty and morossa are very far away, which is also normal. Although the boundary animals have already accelerated to fight and devour each other, there is an old Chinese saying called "the king does not see the king", and they have always deliberately avoided meeting in advance. After all, once they fight, even if they can distinguish the victory and defeat, it is estimated that they will lose both, which is not a good thing for them.


    Near Guo Lingfeng is morossa, so Guo Lingfeng controls the "Star Tower" to fly straight to the direction of morossa.


    Murphy can feel morossa. Of course, morossa can also feel Murphy. It''s still a little strange why Murphy, a "traitor", dared to provoke it. After all, it is already a fifth order beast. When Murphy was "captured", it was only a third-order elementary, and the strength difference was very great.


    "Does Murphy think he can defeat me with the help of his master?" morossa thought of it with a contemptuous smile. "It''s naive to think that this man can enslave the third-order beast. Of course, he is a strong man, but I''m already a fifth-order beast. Do they still want to defeat me?"


    Soon, Guo Lingfeng had come to the front of morosa. He saw that morosa was floating in the void, quietly waiting for them to come.


    "It''s really death?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Murphy, didn''t you tell your compatriots my information before you were tucked in?"


    "Master, at that time, your divine eye secret skill was too strong. I lost my mind before I could share the information with them, so..." Murphy said, "they don''t know the specific strength of the master. They can only speculate about my enslavement by you!"


    "That''s good!" Guo Lingfeng released the "galaxy" smoothly, first shrouded the void around the scene for dozens of light-years, and then showed the sword "Xuanyuan".


    He has become a God. Now he can easily use all five sword moves of "Xuanyuan sword", and the power of the last move "sword of the king''s way" can reach level 12.


    When the battle started, Guo Lingfeng first split morossa into residual blood with a "sword of the king", and then launched the "soul spike" of "soul calming crown". With the soul impact of Volume 7 of "divine eye secret", he immediately plunged morossa, a fifth level beast, into a lot of illusion.


    "Go and enjoy your meal?" Guo Lingfeng waved his hand.


    Murphy immediately smiled and said, "thank you for your reward... I will try my best to do a good job for my master!"


    With that, he flashed to morossa, opened his creepy mouth, and bit off morossa''s whole head in one bite


    Why take Murphy?


    It''s very simple. Hunting, of course, is more convenient with hunting dogs!


    Now that you''ve brought your hounds, you''ll have to feed them first when you hit your prey!


    After swallowing the whole morossa, Murphy burped comfortably - "taking refuge with" the master for such a long time, he ate the best today!


    Its strength also soared a large part and came to the fifth level elementary school.


    To be honest, Murphy hasn''t eaten in these years... What do you let it devour? Primitive universe? Or those "small universes" in the cosmic sea? Or "Purple moon Holy Land universe"?


    It''s just a third-order beast. It''s very fast to devour the "small universe", but the owners of the "small universe" are all their own people. How can it devour it?


    "Purple moon Holy Land universe" can be swallowed up by it. Anyway, no one can stop it. However, the holy universe is a "small universe" with huge volume and far higher quality than the true God. Murphy devours it very slowly. It''s better to take it into the "dark place" to devour more beasts!


    When Murphy''s strength improves, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort to devour the "Purple moon Holy Land universe"?


    With this idea in mind, Guo Lingfeng and Murphy swept all the way through the world beast nest in the "dark place" and swallowed 167 fourth-order world beasts. Murphy''s strength has reached sixth order!


    Bedi may also have felt a great crisis. It frantically searched for other beasts, and quickly defeated and swallowed them after meeting them. Its strength also came from level 5 to level 6.


    Every time the world beast evolves upward, its strength will be increased by N times. For example, after the first-order world beast evolves to the second-order, it will have the secret skill of "burning blood", which can burn the blood in the body and increase its strength several times; When you evolve to the third level, you will have the most rebellious escape secret "boundary light channel". After this move, the boundary beast will hurt the root and cannot recover its strength for a long time.


    After evolution to the fifth level, the world beast will have a real killing move "destruction". This move is similar to Guo Lingfeng''s "destruction". It is a secret skill that quickly burns divine power and improves combat effectiveness. It is very powerful.


    Fortunately, when fighting with morossa, Guo Lingfeng came up with a three board axe to beat it in a circle. Otherwise, once it uses this move, it''s really not so easy for Guo Lingfeng to control it.


    Well... Of course, the strength of the fifth order beast is just a void. It''s still easy for Guo Lingfeng to kill him, but it''s not easy to enslave his soul.


    Once the sixth level is reached, other beasts will lose hope completely and rush to die. Because the sixth order beast is basically invincible. Who can take the lead in becoming the sixth order beast basically locks the title of "beast king" in advance!


    At present, both Murphy and Betty are sixth order beasts. Because Murphy is a "traitor" among the beasts, other beasts will certainly not come to find it and die. Naturally, they all go to Betty.


    "Master, we must be fast, otherwise I''m afraid I''m not its opponent once Bedi devours more boundary beasts!" Murphy looked very anxious. He knew very well that he was only a sixth order boundary beast. Although Bedi was also a sixth order boundary beast at this time, he couldn''t stand it. All other boundary beasts went to him to die?


    Once Bedi devours some world beasts, if it evolves to the sixth level, even if the master has great strength, plus he is afraid it will be difficult to win.


    Even if Betty only evolved to level 6 medium, this war is difficult to fight!


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile while accelerating the flight of the "Star Tower": "don''t be nervous. Don''t worry, we will beat Betty!"


    He couldn''t help getting excited in the depths of his heart: "after working so hard for so long, it''s time to have a result!"


    (Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite planes" will be published soon. Please come and thank you very much!)

 Chapter 504

    (on the second watch today, the finale of the book is coming. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    Mohe, the last beast killed by Luo Feng in the original work, is a sixth order beast, and it is a sixth order peak. It is very powerful.


    After reaching the sixth level, the "destruction" power of the beast has not increased much, but the sixth level beast is stronger than the fifth level beast because it has much more divine power and can cast "destruction" many times.


    This is nothing. The most terrible thing is that the sixth level beast has the ability to "incarnate thousands of" and can turn into thousands of avatars. As long as the Buddha does not die, it is useless to kill all his parts, because it can still recover by swallowing all kinds of energy.


    At that time, Luo Feng faced the "Mohe" divided into two. In order to protect morosa from being destroyed and make it the king of beasts, the war was very hard. It can even be said that Luo Feng almost hiccupped.


    If his willpower did not surpass the eternal true God to the level of "consciousness saint" at the critical moment of life and death, and thus used the strongest secret skill "lieyuan skill" in the whole book, he would really fart, even if he was the only true God who broke through the level of 100000 times of life gene for ages.


    Guo Lingfeng will not repeat Luo Feng''s mistakes. Although his willpower has not reached the level of "consciousness saint", when he broke through to the true God, his consciousness intensity has touched the threshold of this level.


    So he has been able to use "lieyuan skill". Although it is only half move, half move "lieyuan skill" is enough to kill all opponents, even the sixth level peak beast.


    I''m kidding, "lieyuan skill" is the only unique skill created by "Yuan", which is more powerful than the divine king. Even half a move is invincible in the world... Oh, no, it should be invincible in the universe!


    When Guo Lingfeng and Murphy hurried to see Betty, Betty had just swallowed the body of a world beast, and there were more than 1900 world beasts left next to them, including 17 fifth order world beasts.


    "According to the plan discussed on the road, I will deal with Betty and you will deal with other beasts!" Guo Lingfeng only had time to say this, because Betty had rushed up against him.


    As soon as Murphy''s eyes lit up, two red lights came out. A fourth-order beast had no time to escape and was shot directly by him. Suddenly, most of his body was blown up and was seriously injured. Murphy quickly moved over and swallowed it.


    More than 1900 beasts immediately fled in all directions. Murphy sneered: "it''s naive to want to escape in front of me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had incarnated into more than 1900 separate bodies, rushed to each beast at a faster speed, and immediately killed a piece of chicken feather


    Betty wanted to help. Guo Lingfeng pushed it back with a sword light, smiled and said, "Betty, your opponent is me, okay?"


    Betty clenched her teeth and said, "Lord of the Milky way, no, now I should call you the Lord of the Milky way? It''s all because you dare to stop the beasts in our world from swallowing the universe. You''ll soon know that this is purely a mantis blocking the car!"


    With that, it immediately turned into a four headed beast, and at the same time, it used the secret of "destruction". When the powerful attack wave hit, Guo Lingfeng had to use the most powerful stunt "break out" and show the "sword of the king" to fight against P.


    After a hard shake, Guo Lingfeng immediately felt that the other party''s strength was super strong, and his divine body burned one ten thousandth in an instant.


    On the surface, one in ten thousand seems to be very small, but how huge is Guo Lingfeng''s divine body? How powerful is his power?


    Not to mention one in ten thousand, even one in a billion is more than the total power of the original ancestor.


    In other words, Bedi''s "destruction" is enough to kill the current ancestor!


    Seeing that Guo Lingfeng''s face changed greatly, Betty said contemptuously: "how? Do you know my strength? Do you feel your smallness? It doesn''t matter. When you die, I will build a monument for you. After all, you are the only person who dares to fight against our animals. Warriors deserve respect at any time!"


    Next, Betty''s four separate bodies continued to blow out the big move of "destruction", and Guo Lingfeng had to use the strongest burning magic secret "breaking out" to fight it again and again.


    After the 11 moves, Betty involuntarily exclaimed, "it''s impossible... How can you have so many divine powers?"


    The "destruction" blasted by the beast of the sixth level peak world is powerful enough to kill the primary void true God, and can carry 11 records of "destruction" in succession. Guo Lingfeng''s divine power is simply higher than the void true God. How can this not surprise Betty?


    Guo Lingfeng clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "where is this? You go on? I still have many divine powers!"


    He really didn''t lie. After 11 records of "destruction", his divine power only consumed about one thousandth of it. It''s really "there''s more"!


    Betty''s eyes turned cold and cried, "I don''t believe you can still carry me!"


    After that, it continued to bombard Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng also shook it with "the sword of the king" one after another. For a time, a huge roar rang through the whole "dark place".


    After the two sides bombarded each other for more than 90 moves, Betty had to float back hundreds of millions of kilometers. Because Murphy came, it had killed or swallowed all the other beasts, and its strength had reached the sixth level peak.


    "Master, I''ll help you and I''ll defeat it!" Murphy said something shameless, even a little counseling, but his words were rough.


    Guo Lingfeng alone has fought hard with Bedi for a long time without losing. Now, coupled with Murphy, whose strength is no less than that of Bedi, its strength has obviously been crushed.


    "Hum! Even if you bully the few with the crowd, what''s my fear!" Betty gritted her teeth and roared, and immediately turned into thousands and launched an attack.


    "Be careful, master!" Murphy has also incarnated in thousands. Both sides have sent out tens of thousands of lights of "destruction" at the same time. Guo Lingfeng only had time to escape into the "Star Tower", and immediately felt the continuous explosion of the outside world. The "Star Tower" was also tilted and tilted by the violent explosion wave. I don''t know how far it was blown away.


    Now there are only the two strongest beasts left in the 1 billion world beasts. Neither Murphy nor Bedi can escape by relying on the skill of thousands of incarnations, because the world beast family has several iron laws, one of which is "two heads and six steps, will fight for life and death!"


    Only the last surviving world beast will become the "world beast king". Once it becomes the "world beast king", according to the supreme rules of the universe, even if Guo Lingfeng immediately breaks through and becomes the God King, he will certainly not be its opponent!


    "At this time, it seems that it''s time to use this move!" Guo Lingfeng hid in the "Star Tower" and whispered to Betty in the distance, "absolute imprisonment!"


    Seeing Bedi''s thousands of incarnations standing still at the same time, how could Murphy miss such a good opportunity to quickly shoot tens of thousands of "destruction" secrets and kill all Bedi''s many parts.


    Betty''s real strength is strong, but he is seriously injured and hasn''t died yet. He can only watch Murphy blink in front of him, and then bite off his head


    Guo Lingfeng was so happy that he almost laughed: "ha ha, so you don''t have to use ''lieyuan skill'' to defeat the sixth order peak beast!"


    If he wasn''t afraid of accidents, he really wanted to try the move of "absolute imprisonment", whether he could imprison the beast king


    Of course, this suspense can only be a suspense forever, because within the time limit of "absolute imprisonment", Murphy completely swallowed up Betty.


    (Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite planes" will be published soon. Please come and thank you very much!)

 Chapter 505

    (on the first watch today, the book is about to end. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    When only one of the 1 billion boundary beasts is left, the boundary beast will become the king of the boundary beast, which is the supreme rule in the universe, so Murphy immediately began to evolve after swallowing Bedi.


    The beast king is the most noble and perfect life form, representing the origin of "destruction", which can be comparable to the primitive universe.


    Although Guo Lingfeng read the original work and knew that even if morossa evolved into the king of beasts, he did not betray Luo Feng, he dared not take a little risk and still took Murphy into the sealed space of the "Star Tower".


    Who knows if Murphy will be enslaved by him after he has evolved into the beast king? If it gets rid of Guo Lingfeng''s slavery, who can control it?


    The "Star Tower" is more secure. As the level of the divine king''s main weapon, Guo Lingfeng believes that even if Murphy evolves to the beast king, it will never break through the seal of the "Star Tower".


    A powerful breath continuously poured into Murphy''s body, and its breath became stronger and stronger, even far beyond Guo Lingfeng.


    Suddenly, Murphy roared, and countless white words appeared on his body. These white words revolved around Murphy, one circle after another.


    Guo Lingfeng also felt the supremacy of these white words. If he had not reached the supreme 100000 times of life gene level, he would have to kneel down and worship Murphy.


    After a long time, the authority of the supreme rules gradually faded, and the white light text gradually disappeared. Only a new Murphy appeared.


    Its body is white, with hands, feet and a head. It has two eyes, a nose and a mouth on its head, but no ears. There are two snow-white sharp corners above its forehead.


    "My trough!" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, "isn''t it?"


    He is now one of the supreme life forms, with excellent appearance, but he is weak compared with the current Murphy.


    It''s a shame. Murphy can dump him for a few blocks!


    If the appearance of an ordinary beast is extremely ugly, the appearance of the beast king represents the supreme perfection.


    "Master, thank you!" Murphy bowed respectfully in front of Guo Lingfeng. "Thank you for helping me become the king of beasts. It''s hard for Murphy to repay this kindness all his life!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "you are my servant. It''s natural to help you. Don''t think you owe me much!"


    He heard a prompt sound and quickly clicked the system task page in his mind. He saw that all his tasks in the fourth stage had been completed:


    "Task 1: become the first strong player in the primitive universe! Completed, reward 10 billion points."


    "Task 2: kill or enslave all beasts! 20 billion points will be awarded after completion."


    "... please note that all the tasks in the world of devouring the stars have been completed. The host can choose to return to the real world immediately or not to return temporarily. If you choose not to return temporarily, you can stay in the world for up to 12 hours and will return automatically after 12 hours!"


    "Please settle other rewards of this world experience after the host returns!"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment. He really has nothing to do in this world. Only Murphy is a little difficult to do. After all, it is the king of animals. If it is out of control after he leaves, who can stop it?


    "What should I do?" Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and made a decision. "Murphy... I have something to tell you!"


    He directly gave Murphy a dead order - to go to the endless depths of the cosmic sea and never come back here in this life.


    Murphy blinked his beautiful big eyes and didn''t ask Guo Lingfeng why he gave it such an order. He just flashed out of the "Star Tower" and left quickly in the distance.


    Guo Lingfeng flashed out of the "Star Tower", put the "Star Tower" away and whispered, "return!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light flashed in front of him. The next second, he had appeared in his bedroom.


    His cultivation has reached the level of true God. He has already had the function of self-cleaning. There is no need to take a bath this time.


    So he came to the living room and sat down on the sofa and began to count his harvest in the world of swallowing the stars.


    "The host has perfectly completed all four stages of the task of swallowing the starry sky. The host is specially rewarded with the title of ''Lord of the world''. This title is attached behind him. The host can have the identity status equivalent to the creator of the world no matter it comes to any world, and any world rules will be invalid for the host!"


    A mysterious smell suddenly came to Guo Lingfeng. Guo Lingfeng suddenly felt that he could give full play to his strength in the real world.


    Especially... He felt that all his treasures, including "Star Tower", "soul crown", "Xuanyuan sword" and so on, had restored the same power in the world of swallowing the stars.


    That''s great!


    When he first went to the world of swallowing the starry sky, due to the different power system between the world and the world, his "eight nine Xuangong" had been practiced into the first six turns. As a result, after transformation, he was only an apprentice level nine.


    What he has just observed is not only those supreme treasures, but even the "Tianya" divine sword that he has put in the corner of the storage space to eat ash has finally restored its original power, which is no less than ordinary treasures!


    That''s right!


    Lao Tzu is a nine day magic weapon, which has also evolved through the destruction of the world. It is stronger than "Thor''s hammer" and "storm axe". How can there be no card face?


    Guo Lingfeng thought carefully, "Tianya" divine sword is an ordinary treasure. Those high-end goods in the system mall, such as "fortune Jade Butterfly" or "Kaitian divine axe", are definitely the most powerful and treasure level?


    The title of "Lord of the world" represents not only identity and status, but the supreme rule of "ignoring world rules"!


    Now with this title, no matter what world he crosses, he will have the same combat power as in devouring the stars.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction. He was satisfied with this reward alone. But there were some rewards behind, so he had to bear it and continue to look.


    "The host has become a powerful person in the world of swallowing the stars. The host is awarded the title of ''God of crossing''. With this title, the host can freely cross any known plane, and can also freely carry any items in and out of the plane without restrictions (including life objects)!"


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t carefully taste what is called "Tiandao level strong", he just saw the latter half of the sentence... "You can carry any object freely, and there are no restrictions on entry and exit (including life objects)".


    Good boy, this is bullshit!


    (Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite planes" has been published. Please come and thank you very much!)

 Chapter 506

    (on the second watch today, the book is about to end. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions!)


    With the title of "God of crossing", Guo Lingfeng can go in and out of any known plane freely, and can also carry any items in and out of the plane freely (including life objects).


    First of all, you must see the word "known".


    What does that mean?


    For example, any books, TV dramas, movies, animation, etc. Guo Lingfeng has seen are "known aspects". In addition, books, TV dramas, movies, animation, etc. he hasn''t seen yet... Won''t it be "known aspects" to see them once?


    This skill can be called another system!


    It''s just the lack of "system mall". What''s the difference between others?


    He came to the void of the universe tens of billions of light-years away and looked down at the huge Milky Way galaxy. Guo Lingfeng showed his real body and suddenly became a huge giant 12 light-years tall.


    At the moment, without waving, he can destroy a huge galaxy like the Milky way with one look. Like the star picker, which sells nearly 1 billion points in the "system mall", even if it reaches the highest level, it can only crush a planet with one hand, which is not a bit different from his strength at this time.


    The "Kaitian God axe" with the highest bid price in the "system mall" has 9 billion points, and its power is definitely not comparable to his current main weapon "Xuanyuan sword".


    Not to mention the king of God''s most precious "Star Tower".


    Guo Lingfeng was a little stunned. He thought of this... What else can the system do for him now?


    "System, I want to ask you, can you attach yourself to others?" Guo Lingfeng asked after thinking for a long time. For a long time, he has not had much communication with the system, and he has said no more than ten sentences, but he believes that the system will answer him this question.


    "Once the system is attached, it cannot fall down for life. Forcibly stripping the system will lead to the death of the host. Unless the host dies, the system will find another host!" the system slowly said, "but your strength has exceeded the heaven level, so you can strip the system freely without loss!"


    "So..." Guo Lingfeng thought again and asked, "if I take the initiative to peel off the system, will those skills rewarded by the system disappear?"


    The reason why he wants to get rid of the system is that he is a little tired of crossing again and again, and it is fixed once a month. He can''t go if he doesn''t want to.


    With crossing, life will indeed become more colorful, but Guo Lingfeng is strong enough to easily destroy a galaxy and even the whole universe. Why should he live so "not free"?


    But... If all the skills given to him by the system have disappeared, why should he peel off the system?


    Are you out of your mind?


    The system replied simply: "no! Any rewards that have been distributed to the host have been privately owned by the host, and the system has no right to take them back!"


    Guo Lingfeng was lost in thought again.


    Sometimes, giving up is not easy!


    For him, the system is now like chicken ribs, but for anyone else, the system is undoubtedly a treasure mountain, a treasure mountain full of all kinds of treasures!


    "Don''t think about this first!" Guo Lingfeng immediately thought, suddenly launched the power of "God of crossing" and came to another direction.


    This is the world of Busan trip. Of course... It was months after he left.


    Seeing that the whole South Korea is waiting for prosperity, the disaster of zombies has brought devastation to mankind. The science and technology, agriculture, politics and so on of the whole South Korea have been destroyed, which is almost like going back to before liberation.


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved, reached out and caught a beautiful girl in the long river of time... Who is this person but Han Youqi?


    The Lord of the universe has the ability to resurrect others. Guo Lingfeng is a true God, and his strength is comparable to the limit of the empty true God. How simple is it to resurrect a mere mortal?


    "Elder brother Guo?" Han Youqi was stunned and stammered for a long time. "I... how... You... Why didn''t I die?"


    "You''re dead!" Guo Lingfeng said this sentence, but he couldn''t help laughing, because he suddenly thought of Kenjiro in Beidou Shenquan, "but I just resurrected you!"


    "What?" Han Youqi exclaimed, "how is this possible? How can you... Revive others?"


    "It''s nothing strange!" Guo Lingfeng took her hand and sat down on a roadside bench. "It''s a long story at this time. I''ll tell you slowly!"


    Guo Lingfeng told her everything about getting the system and crossing many worlds relying on the system.


    Now his strength has reached the "Heaven level" of the system, so even if he tells outsiders about the system, it is impossible for the system to kill him.


    "That is to say..." Han Youqi thought for a long time after hearing this. "Can you be with me now?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "yes! Would you like to go with me?"


    "I will!" Han Youqi immediately jumped into his arms.


    Guo Lingfeng bowed his head and kissed her, smiled and said, "in addition to you, there are several other sisters. Would you like to be my wife with them?"


    Han Youqi raised her head, blinked her bright big eyes, showed a cunning smile and said, "I knew you were more than my confidant! Alas... Who made me love you so deeply? I had to bargain you..."


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and flew to a height of hundreds of meters with her. They disappeared from this world in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo Lingfeng flew over the island country, he raised his hand and pressed it. A huge palm print fell from the sky. The area of the palm print increased several times every 10 meters. At a distance of 100 meters from the ground, the palm print has covered the whole island country, including Honshu, Shikoku, Kyushu Island, Hokkaido and many surrounding large and small islands.


    There was no sound when the palm print fell, no explosion, and no "natural landscape" such as mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Han Youqi shrunk in Guo Lingfeng''s arms. She was surprised to see... The whole island country disappeared, as if it had never existed in this world.


    With Guo Lingfeng''s strength, how can we make any noise if we destroy only one island country?


    Next, he took Han Youqi to northwest Shanxi, the residence of the independent regiment.


    Guo Lingfeng showed his magic power again and revived Xiuqin from the long river of time.


    After some communication, Xiuqin is also willing to follow him back to the real world.


    In Xiuqin''s words, "since I have married you, I will follow you wherever you go!"


    Of course, Shi Xiuqin was stunned when she saw Han Youqi. After all, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to share a husband with another woman.


    However, Xiuqin didn''t say much. She kept praising Han Youqi''s beautiful sister, which was just like the fairy in the picture.


    Next, Guo Lingfeng took a trip to the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman and the eagle warrior, and picked up Xiao Longnv, Li Yuewei, Nie Xiaoqian, Lin Jingyuan and Bai wuflawless.


    Now for Guo Lingfeng, the only problem is how to explain to Shen Yue


    (Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite planes" has been published. Please come and thank you very much!)

 Chapter 507

    (today''s first watch, the book is about to end. Lao Wang kneels down for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come and collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang kneels down! Lao Wang''s QQ book group: 574112236, welcome readers to join the group for discussion!)


    There is really no difficulty in communicating with Shen Yue. It''s not that Shen Yue is short-sighted and willing to share a husband with so many little sisters.


    To say, she and Guo Lingfeng are just boyfriend and girlfriend and haven''t married yet!


    Look at those people. Xiaolongnv is Guo Lingfeng''s wife who married openly in the world of the eagle warrior. Xiuqin is also his wife who married in the world of the sword. Li Yuewei is his Zhengyin east palace queen in the world of the ghost of a beautiful woman. Nie Xiaoqian, Lin Jingyuan and Bai wuflawless are also the imperial concubines of the sixth palace.


    If you really want to count, you don''t even have a marriage certificate. Who is a junior in the end?


    Plus Han Youqi... Well, can so many people still be called "little three"? It should be called "little eight", right?


    Guo Lingfeng could not help but sigh in her heart: "there are not many worlds to travel through these days, but many wives have married, and they have caught up with Trinket!"


    That is, he really can''t appreciate the beauty of people in Europe and America, otherwise he may be able to turn back a "widowed sister" or "Scarlet Witch" in the world of the Avengers... These two beauties seemed to have a good attitude towards him at the beginning!


    So many people came at once, and the sofa in the living room was not enough. The beauties had to squeeze a little to sit down. Guo Lingfeng moved a chair and sat opposite them.


    "Master, do you mean that you have the ability to travel through any film world at will?" Shen Yue asked with big blinking eyes.


    "To be exact, it''s not just the film world, as long as it''s the works I''ve seen. For example, novels, comics, TV dramas, etc." Guo Lingfeng said calmly, "and now I can bring any items in and out of these places at will, and there''s no problem with people!"


    Shen Yue immediately said with a smile, "then take me through once?"


    Guo Lingfeng was stunned and asked, "do you want to cross? Why?"


    Shen Yue said, "why? Can''t you?"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly said, "OK, ok... Tell me what world you want to wear. Let''s go now!"


    Shen Yue tilted her head and said, "how about wearing Da Hua''s journey to the west?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "why? Don''t you just like Gu Tianle? When were you so interested in Xingye''s films?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile: "I saw this movie when I was a child, and then I saw it several times. I cried every time I saw it... I wanted to see it in this movie. If I could meet Zixia fairy, I would tell her not to fall in love with the guy of zhizunbao!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, let''s start now?"


    Shen Yue hurriedly said, "no, there are so many sisters. How can you take me alone? Aren''t you afraid of the sisters being jealous?"


    Li Yuewei said with a smile, "how can I be jealous? Sister, you''re worried!"


    After all, Li Yuewei is the Queen''s person. As soon as she opened her mouth, she showed a momentum of "mother instrument the world". The little dragon girl who originally wanted to open her mouth couldn''t help being delayed, but she couldn''t speak.


    Among Guo Lingfeng''s many wives, only Xiao Longnv has a strong resistance to polygamy. However, in the original book, she is not unable to accept that other women share a husband with her. For example, at that time, she advised Yang Guo to marry Guo Fu. It doesn''t matter whether she is big or small, but Yang Guo resolutely rejected her proposal.


    Therefore, when Guo Lingfeng took all the girls to pick her up in the world of divine carving Xialv, after confessing everything to her, she acquiesced to the fact of serving one husband with all the girls, but she was still a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Trinket''s seven wives still have some intrigues with each other, so Guo Lingfeng doesn''t expect himself. None of these wives have any ideas, as long as they are generally quiet and peaceful.


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Shen Yue said well. This time, our whole family will go together!"


    Bai wuflawless asked, "husband, don''t we leave someone to look after the house?"


    Nie Xiaoqian also said, "yes, husband, why don''t I stay? We''re all gone. What should we do in case there are thieves at home?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "your husband, I''m still afraid of thieves at home? How much money can it be worth if thieves steal all these things in this broken house? You see, there are so many people in our family now. We can''t live in this house. Can''t we buy a big house when we come back from crossing?"


    Shen Yue contends, "when you come back, buy a big villa first. There must be eight or nine bedrooms alone, otherwise so many of us really can''t live!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "we''ll talk about these things when we come back. Now... Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, a mysterious law of time and space shrouded the women, a white light flashed, and they immediately disappeared from the living room.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw a desolation around them. Looking around, they saw a desert in all directions.


    "Where is this?" Shen Yue looked left and right. Then she touched her mobile phone and opened the map software. She found that the GPS positioning system had completely lost its function.


    Guo Lingfeng just felt it a little and said, "this is the big desert in the film. We are not far from the two places."


    Shen Yue hurriedly said, "which two places?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "one is the gang residence of the axe gang, and the other is the market. Where do you want to go?"


    Shen Yue said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of the ancient market? Let''s go to the axe help to have a look?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, this time in the world of Dahua journey to the west, I''ll listen to you!"


    With a wave of his hand, he took the people directly to dozens of kilometers away.


    This hilly area is called "Wuyue mountain", but Guo Lingfeng knows that this is actually the "Wuzhi Mountain" in those years, which is the place where Guanyin Bodhisattva killed the monkey king.


    Without this not so tall mountain, the axe gang could only be called "bandits", not "mountain bandits"... Well, this is a promising career!


    Think about it carefully. It''s really promising!


    Just think about it. The leader of this gang is the reincarnation of Qi Tianda Sheng, who made trouble in the heavenly palace 500 years ago. The second leader is the reincarnation of Tang Sanzang''s father. Is it not enough for a small gang of dozens of people to have such two big players?


    Guo Lingfeng took eight "Ladies" and walked slowly into the gate of the residence courtyard of the "Axe Gang". He saw a group of ragged guys staring at them.


    Those eyes seemed to be looking at boxes of golden ingots.


    A middle-aged greasy uncle with a beard was eating a roast leg of sheep. When he saw Guo Lingfeng and them coming in, the man took the oil from his hand and narrowed his eyes and said, "you are a little green eyed. What can I do for you here?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "is this the second leader of the axe gang? It''s all right. You continue to eat. Don''t worry about us. We''re just passing by and specially coming to make soy sauce!"


    "Making soy sauce?" the second leader pulled the mountain bandit nearby. "Blind man, why don''t I remember that our Axe Gang has the business of buying soy sauce? To be honest, did you open a soy sauce shop behind my back with the guild leader to get extra money?"


    Shen Yue burst into laughter.


    It has to be said that the early films of Xingye were more fun

 Chapter 508

    (on the second watch today, the book is about to end. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come and collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang kneels down and asks! Lao Wang''s QQ book group: 574112236, welcome readers to join the group for discussion!)


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Guo Lingfeng winked at Bai wuflawless. The girl immediately understood that she would take a step forward, and immediately raised a powerful evil spirit and attacked the axe gang.


    Bai wuflawless was originally just a rabbit demon who had practiced for more than 300 years. At that time, her evil spirit was not strong, and her strength was far worse than the two ghost kings Nie Xiaoqian and Lin Jingyuan.


    But what is she? Guo Lingfeng''s woman!


    Ever since I became a handmaid with Guo Lingfeng, have I not got all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures? Later, she became a imperial concubine, and the cultivation resources of various demon families were endless.


    Even if an idiot smashed so many natural materials and earth treasures on his body, it would be a thousand year old demon! Besides, Bai flawless is still quite hard to practice. She doesn''t like laziness like Lin Jingyuan at all.


    Now she is trying her best to exude evil spirit, which is not weaker than the "grandmother" of lanruo temple. How can the axe help these mortals resist? They all trembled with fear, and some timid even peed.


    Guo Lingfeng led the eight "Ladies" to a corner of the hospital. With a wave of his hand, a wide semicircular sofa and a large tea table immediately appeared on the ground. It was filled with all kinds of fruits, all fresh and dripping.


    They sat on the sofa casually. Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "the second head of the family, let''s have a rest here. Won''t we disturb you?"


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, please help yourself!"


    Although the evil spirit emitted by Bai flawless was quickly taken back, his feeling at that moment was enough to make him unforgettable all his life.


    What a terrible smell is that?


    At that moment, he seemed to be in a mass grave, surrounded by ghost fire and loud noise. It was terrible. He had never seen it in his life... Of course, he didn''t want to see it again.


    Xiuqin said curiously, "Brother Guo, what are we doing here? What''s good about these rough old men?"


    Shen Yue said, "sister Xiuqin, wait a minute... Let''s sit here and let you see a good play later!"


    "Good play?" Xiuqin said blankly, "what good play?"


    Not only is she confused, but Li Yuewei and others are also confused.


    What are we doing here? Sitting here just to see these mountain thieves? What''s good about this?


    Say... These mountain bandits are yellow and skinny and ragged. They don''t even have a complete dress. Is it a bit too miserable?


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "wait a minute. Are you thirsty? I''ll cut fruit for you..."


    Guo Lingfeng and the girls were having a good chat. One of them rushed into the door to help the company roll and climb. He ran to the second leader and danced in front of him... It turned out that he was a mute.


    The second leader stared and said in a deep voice, "pay attention, there is a woman coming in outside!"


    The blind man came up and asked, "second in command, do you guess it will be officers and soldiers?"


    The second leader smiled and said, "no wonder people call you ''blind''. Didn''t you see the dumb ass wriggling around? It must be a woman!"


    The blind man said, "twisting around... It may also be hemorrhoids?"


    The second leader smiled and said, "even if it is, it''s just an officer and soldier with hemorrhoids. There are so many people here. What''s to be afraid of?"


    After hearing his words, everyone laughed with him.


    As she spoke, a tall figure walked slowly to the gate of the courtyard. She slowly put down the veil on her head and revealed a beautiful face with a closed moon and shy flowers.


    Although it is not exactly the same as the face in the film, it is still very similar. When Guo Lingfeng saw it, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "it''s worthy of the ''beautiful Wutai Mountain'' of that year. This appearance is really good!"


    In the film, LAN jieying, the actor of chunsanniang, graduated from the TVB wireless TV artist training class in Hong Kong, and has acted in many film and television works since then.


    Since 1975, Hong Kong''s "Jiayi TV" has officially started broadcasting, and all of it, together with "Lidi TV", "wireless TV", "Radio Hong Kong" and "commercial radio", have settled on a radio channel of less than one kilometer. Therefore, Hong Kong people call this radio channel "Wutai Mountain".


    LAN jieying surprised countless people as soon as she made her debut. She was called "beautiful Wutai Mountain" by Hong Kong. She praised her beauty for being the best in the whole radio channel.


    Of course, later, the actor had a very miserable life. She had mental problems. She was crazy all day. She died at the age of 55. There was no one around her when she died.


    LAN jieying was 32 years old when she played "spring thirty Niang", which was the peak of her beauty.


    No matter what she did later, at least in this film, she left a classic and unrepeatable screen image for the world. Since then, no one can interpret the "spring thirty Niang" so vividly.


    Guo Lingfeng sighed in her heart, and Shen Yue''s expression was also quite gloomy. She also knew that the "spring thirty Niang" had a rough life, and had a miserable life in her old age. Naturally, she sighed.


    However, the film is a film. Now they are in the position of Dahua journey to the West. All the characters are real, and chunsanniang is no exception.


    She raised her head and glanced at the yard, with a look of surprise on her face. She was obviously surprised that there were such a group of people as Guo Lingfeng in the mountain thief''s nest.


    Compared with those ferocious mountain bandits, Guo Lingfeng''s men are handsome and unrestrained, and their women are as beautiful as flowers. Such a picture... How incongruous.


    "Who''s coming?" the second leader sat in place and didn''t move. He just looked straight at Chun''s thirty Niang. Obviously, this guy was fascinated by Chun''s thirty Niang''s appearance.


    "Can''t you see that I''m a woman?" chunsan''s mother smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" the second leader asked with a smile.


    "The world is dangerous, the north wind is cold, and a weak woman wants to find a place to rest and wash the dust on her body!" chunthirtieth Niang quietly inserted a peach blossom into the door frame as she spoke.


    "Ha ha..." the second leader smiled, "do you know where this is?"


    Spring thirty Niang said without changing her face, "it''s a miasma here. You look ferocious. It doesn''t look like an inn. If I''m right, it should be a black shop!"


    The second leader smiled and said, "since you know it''s a black shop, do you dare to come in? Aren''t you afraid of sheep entering the mouth of a tiger?"


    Spring thirty Niang pointed to Guo Lingfeng and others, smiled and said, "they dare to come in, why don''t I dare? Besides... It''s hard to say who is the sheep and who is the tiger!"


    The second leader had no smile on his face. He patted the table and angrily said, "who are you?"


    Spring thirty Niang pulled down the clothes on her left shoulder, exposed the peach blossom tattoo on her shoulder, and sneered: "have you heard this sentence


    "Ah?" the second leader and the gang were all stunned. "Is it the spring thirty Niang?"


    Spring thirty Niang suddenly threw out a lot of copper coins. It seemed that there were copper coins all over the sky after they flew out, but they found that all the copper coins fell on their heads.


    The axe gang members are all bullies who are soft and afraid of hard. They all stand on the spot with copper coins on their heads and dare not move at all.


    However... The nine copper coins that flew to Guo Lingfeng and them disappeared out of thin air as soon as they flew in front of them.


    Spring thirty Niang''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "I hate people pretending to be forced in front of me, so today''s performance... I announce that it''s over!"


    With a wave of his hand, he saw that there was no time and space on the heads of dozens of gang members, and all the copper coins disappeared out of thin air.


    Spring thirty Niang showed a trace of fear in her eyes. Suddenly, a long sword appeared out of thin air in her hand and said, "where are you sacred?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "my identity is not very clear to you. Why don''t we meet the reincarnated Monkey King first!"


    With that, he waved and saw a figure flying out of the room in the distance. The man was in the middle of the air and made a sad Scream: "ah... Where does the immortal want to see me? Don''t be so rude?"


    Guo Lingfeng held back his smile and gently put him down. He saw that he had a beard and thick eyebrows. His appearance was very rough.


    But he has a pair of corns, which looks a little funny.


    "Oh?" chunsan Niang said in a deep voice, "this person is the reincarnated monkey king? Are there three moles on the soleplate of his feet?"


    "It''s not easy to have three moles?" Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and shot out three Qi. He only heard three muffled sounds of "poop poop poop". The man immediately cried and howled with his feet.


    Spring thirty Niang cried and laughed and said, "isn''t it? Can you get three moles on the bottom of people''s feet like this?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "why? Can''t you?"


    "No!" the spring thirtieth mother smiled, "I heard that the reincarnated Monkey King has three moles on the soleplate of his left foot. What''s the use of getting three moles on his right foot?"


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing?" Guo Lingfeng felt his head and thought for a while, and then shot out with three Qi forces, "should there be no problem now?"


    That cockfighting eye''s beard has fainted with pain

 Chapter 509

    (today, Guo Lingfeng looks down at the most precious treasure who has fainted. Guo Lingfeng frowns slightly, and then his mind moves. A golden light falls. All the whiskers on this guy''s face disappear out of thin air, revealing a pretty face.


    Spring thirty Niang immediately exclaimed, "it''s really that smelly monkey!"


    Bai Jingjing had a relationship with Sun Wukong in those years. As a senior sister, Chun Sanniang is certainly no stranger to this monkey. She may have flirted with the beauty of Chun Sanniang in the style of monkeys in the journey to the West.


    Five hundred years ago, Sun Wukong was "romantic". In addition to dating Bai Jingjing, he also had an "illegitimate love" with his sister-in-law, Princess Iron Fan.


    If he always wore a monkey face, it was impossible for him to win the hearts of the two beauties. Therefore, the monkey king must have often changed into a human image, that is, the honor of the supreme treasure.


    To be fair, Xingye''s appearance is really good. Even if it can''t be described as "handsome", it is at least "beautiful".


    If this product had not been determined to follow the nonsense comedy line from the beginning, with this face and acting skills, most of them would take literary and artistic films as their main business, and maybe they would have won two more Golden Awards.


    No matter how you calculate it, the beauty of Xingye is much better than that of Liu Qingyun and others?


    Guo Lingfeng glanced at the charming face of chunsan Niang and said with a smile, "of course he is the reincarnated Monkey King. Otherwise, you think I can find someone... Make three moles on the floor of his feet?"


    Several black lines appeared on the forehead of chunsan Niang and said to her heart, "you don''t even know which foot has a mole. Dare you say it''s not made casually?"


    However, Guo Lingfeng''s performance was really unfathomable. Chunsanniang didn''t dare to refute in person, but said weakly: "now that we have found the reincarnated Monkey King, then... Do you know the whereabouts of the reincarnated Tang Sanzang?"


    Guo Lingfeng held back his smile and said, "if you want to ask the reincarnation of Tang Sanzang... Talk more with the second leader over there, maybe there will be results!"


    Reincarnation of Tang Sanzang?


    Can I tell you that he is your own son?


    Sorry, I haven''t even formed an embryo yet!


    Spring thirty Niang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and turned to look at the second leader not far away. She just glanced in a hurry and almost didn''t vomit the overnight meal.


    It has to be said that Xingye is very smart. His No. 2 or No. 1 supporting actor never uses handsome men. His favorite is uncle Da or Chen Baixiang.


    Without him, but ugly face and ears!


    Like a classic line in Tang Bohu''s point of autumn fragrance - "beauty is like flowers, which needs green leaves to set off!"


    Similarly, handsome men also need ugly men to set off.


    In this way, even if Xingye''s appearance is only 70 points, when the man standing next to him is uncle Da... At least 85 points?


    Seeing Guo Lingfeng''s coquettish operation, Shen Yue couldn''t help laughing again. Chun30th Niang suddenly felt a little vigilant, and her hand holding the sword could not help tightening.


    She is just a spider essence who has practiced for hundreds of years. Only from the feeling of breath, she found that several beauties sitting on the sofa are not easy to provoke.


    Needless to say, Nie Xiaoqian and Lin Jingyuan are both advanced ghost kings. Their strength is comparable to that of a big demon who has practiced for two or three thousand years. None of them is under themselves.


    If Guo Lingfeng and others are unkind to her, she thinks she can''t even run for her life. Fortunately... This goods already has eight beautiful wives. I don''t think she will be so crazy that she wants to take her prisoner?


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly raised his head and muttered to himself, "also... The plot has been destroyed by me to this extent. It''s strange if no one has appeared!"


    I saw a sudden glow in the sky, Sanskrit Buddhist sounds sounded all over the mountains, a huge white lotus throne appeared out of thin air, and a figure dressed in white sat on the lotus throne, emitting a holy smell.


    "So it''s sister Guanyin?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "I''m really a little unhappy to see you. Isn''t my card enough for the Tathagata to kiss?"


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva on the lotus throne made a Buddha salute with his hands together. He gently opened the lotus mouth and said, "this Taoist friend, I''m too weak to figure out your origin. Taoist friend... Why don''t you sell me a thin noodles and don''t go against the sky in this world? I don''t know if you can?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked back at Shen Yue. The excitement on her face was obvious. At a glance, she knew that she wanted to "do more things", so she turned around and said with a smile, "dare you ask Master Guanyin, what is going against the sky?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva whispered, "there are days for all things in this world. Why should Taoist friends act for others before Wukong wakes up?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "master Guanyin means... The three moles on the foot plate of the supreme treasure can only be counted by the Zixia fairy 500 years ago. Don''t I count them?"


    Master Guanyin smiled and said, "Taoist friends have extraordinary mana and have already insight into the causes and consequences of this world. If so, why?"


    Guo Lingfeng laughed and said, "why? In fact, I don''t have to do this, but my wife thinks some people are too poor and don''t want them to live such a miserable life, so I think you want to fool people... Just change people!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a strong fluctuation of the law of time and space, and a woman in white and red suddenly appeared. It can be seen from the expression that this beautiful woman is absolutely ignorant.


    Spring thirty Niang immediately lost her voice and shouted, "master? Why are you here?"


    Naturally, the visitor is Zixia fairy, the heroine of the journey to the West. Besides her, who else can be so beautiful, refined and cunning?


    Of course, she also has another identity, that is, spring thirty Niang and Bai Jingjing''s master - Pan Si immortal!


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t take care of the surprised expression of Guanyin Bodhisattva in the air. He took the purple green sword from the confused Zixia''s hand, and then pulled out the sheath with a sound of "miso edge".


    "Dare you, evil animal?" the goddess of mercy was furious and pressed down as soon as his right hand was lifted. Originally, it was just a palm print of more than ten centimeters square. As soon as it fell two or three meters, it became larger in the wind to tens of feet around.


    "Is this the ''Tathagata God''s palm''?" Guo Lingfeng was surprised. With a wave of energy, he greeted him. Silently, the huge palm print of Guanyin Bodhisattva had turned into nothing.


    The face of Guanyin Bodhisattva was very dignified, frowned and said, "Taoist friend, who are you sacred? Why do you have to fight against my Buddhism?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at Zixia''s beautiful face, couldn''t help winking at her and said with a smile: "if you have to formally introduce yourself, you can call me ''galactic God''! As for your second question, I just want to say... Zhizunbao and Zixia are innocent. Why do you have to let them bear the pain of life and death? For no other reason, I just can''t bear it!"


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva held back his anger and said, "aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven when Taoist friends go against the sky?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "send one for me to try?"


    With a wave of his hand, the whole time and space fell into stagnation. Even the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the air immediately felt that he could not control the lotus throne and fell directly to the ground.


    "That''s right. People should have an equal dialogue!" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile. "I dare to talk to you with my head raised for so long. Hasn''t your Tathagata taught you to be polite?"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face was shocked. She found that she could not mobilize her magic power at all.


    "Amitabha, what exactly is this person''s origin?" the Guanyin Bodhisattva complained silently, "this cultivation... Can my Buddha Tathagata really win him?"


    Seeing that Guanyin Bodhisattva dared not speak after being suppressed by him, Guo Lingfeng smiled with satisfaction. Several of his "wives" saw this scene, but they were surprised at first, and then they didn''t show how surprised they were.


    These people are familiar with Guo Lingfeng''s style. If he behaves as arrogant as today, there is only one possibility - "ladies, don''t worry, brother''s strength is enough to crush the whole audience"!


    Zixia was frightened. Suddenly, she was forcibly brought here with the great magic power of tearing time and space. Before she came back, she was pulled out of her Ziqing sword by the handsome man... Is this too mysterious?


    Zixia swore: "who can pull out my Ziqing sword, who is my ideal husband!"


    Looking at this situation, the handsome man''s wife seems to be... A little more? And they all look good?


    Guo Lingfeng saw that Guanyin Bodhisattva was obviously soft, so he looked back at Zixia, suddenly patted his head and said with a smile: "look at my memory, I almost forgot to have this stubble!"


    Then he turned his palm, and a small piece of divine wood suddenly appeared in the palm. His heart moved. A white flame rose in the palm. Only a few breaths, the divine wood was refined into a liquid full of life.


    As like as two peas of Guo Lingfeng''s heart, she was surprised to see that she was as pretty as the purple clouds beside her.


    Guo Lingfeng continued to urge the mana. A shawl and hair appeared on the head of the human shape, and a suit of clothes and skirts appeared on the body. Then he raised his other hand and pointed at Zixia. A transparent soul was forcibly pulled out by him, and then stuffed into the flesh he had just refined.


    A second or two later, the body opened its eyes, looked at Guo Lingfeng, and said in a deep voice, "who is your holiness? Can you pull me out of Zixia''s flesh and refine such a delicate flesh?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Qingxia, isn''t it? Now you don''t have to appear only at night every day, and now you can meet Zixia every day, isn''t it good?"


    Qingxia and Zixia looked at each other, and they both saw the relief from each other''s eyes.


    They were originally the wicks of the oil lamp in front of the Buddha''s throne. They were twisted together and could only share the same body all their life. They fought with each other on weekdays, but they cared about each other deeply.


    Dear sisters, how much hatred can there be?


    The Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t help shouting, "Galactic God, what''s your purpose in this world? Why do you oppose our Buddhism again and again?"


    Guo Lingfeng glanced at her contemptuously and said, "didn''t I tell you just now? It''s very simple, because I can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 510

    (hearing Guo Lingfeng''s answer today, Guanyin Bodhisattva closes her eyes and stops talking. It seems that she has given up fighting with Guo Lingfeng, but obviously her heart is not calm, which can be seen from her shaking eyelids.


    As one of the great powers of Buddhism, Guanyin Bodhisattva has a very respected position in the great Leiyin temple. In addition to the supremacy of the Tathagata Buddha, only a few people such as the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp and Maitreya Buddha can hold her head.


    This time, the plan to temper the monkey king was destroyed. The great plan to travel to the West was to be yellow. Guanyin Bodhisattva volunteered to the Buddha for Dharma driving, but Guo Lingfeng easily suppressed it.


    Although it is said that the Buddha can see three thousand worlds and one hundred thousand small worlds when he reads it, Guanyin Bodhisattva really doubts whether the Buddha can see the scene of his capture.


    Guo Lingfeng''s strength is simply too strong. Guanyin Bodhisattva is also a Buddhist power with great magical powers. Even if the Buddha wants to suppress her, it is not easy, but Guo Lingfeng just waved his hand.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva knew that in ancient times, there were four saints in China: Empress Nuwa, Yuanshi Tianzun, Supreme Lord Laojun and Tongtian cult leader. At that time, there were also two saints in the west, namely the receiving messenger and zhunti messenger. Could it be that Guo Lingfeng was the embodiment of a saint?


    Zixia and Qingxia whispered for a while, then went to Guo Lingfeng and said with a sweet smile, "you pulled out my Ziqing sword. From today on, you will be my husband!"


    Guo Lingfeng was not surprised, but smiled and said, "I have no opinion, but I have eight wives. Don''t you mind?"


    Zixia smiled and said, "since you pulled out the Ziqing sword, that means... God arranged you to be my husband. This fate was arranged by God. What can I do? Now it seems that I can only be your little wife!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, you take care of them first. If they agree... I must wish you were my wife!"


    Then he pointed to Shen Yue and the eight of them.


    Shen Yue said with a sly smile, "you big flower heart radish, even Zixia? To be honest, do you still buy it, even if you plan it?"


    Zixia hurried to communicate with them. The girls chattered for a long time. Guo Lingfeng''s cultivation was clear. She couldn''t help smiling at the success of the conspiracy.


    After communicating with the women in a "happy and peaceful" atmosphere for more than half an hour, Zixia of course successfully joined Guo Lingfeng''s "wife" team. As a nominal "big woman" at this stage, Li Yuewei came up to her: "husband, are you still busy here? Let''s go back if you''re OK!"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled: "it was nothing, but I also want to meet this, so you''d better wait a little longer!"


    Then he threw out a nine story Pagoda with dark golden light, waved his hand and put all the women into the tower.


    The cultivation he was about to meet was unusual. Although he was absolutely confident that he could suppress each other, he was always cautious and didn''t want all women to take any risk, so he put them all into the "Star Tower".


    Then with a gentle wave of his left hand, the laws of time and space all over the sky disappeared. Guanyin Bodhisattva also opened her eyes, and her magic power came back.


    "This friendly and powerful magic power can make the poor monk completely lose the feeling of this world!" a magnificent voice came from far to near. Just after the voice fell, a huge golden figure appeared out of thin air.


    Although he sat cross legged on the giant lotus throne, he was more than a thousand feet tall, glittering and dignified, and several circles of Buddha light shone behind him. Who else could he be except me?


    "I''ve seen the Tathagata!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. His language was quite respectful, but his body was very straight. He didn''t even bend down slightly.


    "Taoist friend''s cultivation is so profound that I can''t figure out your origin!" the Tathagata calmly said, "dare you ask your name?"


    "Tathagata, you can call me ''galactic God''!" Guo Lingfeng smiled.


    "Galaxy Taoist friend, if the poor monk is estimated to be good, you could have left. I don''t know why you want to unlock the space-time blockade and let the poor monk come?" the Tathagata asked, "now that the poor monk has come, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Taoist friends to go?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "Tathagata, the reason why I stay to see you is mainly to have a face-to-face discussion with you. If your Buddhism wants to get the Western Sutra, why do you have to lose Zixia''s life?"


    The Tathagata put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, goodness is goodness... Taoist friends have calculated the causes and consequences. They should know that without Zixia''s sacrifice, Wukong will not be able to turn into a butterfly, become the conquering Buddha in the future, and will not be able to complete the important task of escorting Tang Sanzang to the West Sutra. Shouldn''t it?"


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "so you deliberately let Zixia die and let the monkey king cut off his love and be a monk?"


    The Tathagata narrowed his eyes and said, "the world is suffering a lot. Only my Mahayana Dharma can spread to the world. All causes are illusory in front of the grand plan to take the Western Sutra. Taoist friends and Dharma are so profound, why can''t we break this layer?"


    Guo Lingfeng''s eyes grew colder and said, "you sound like nonsense to me... What''s the big plan to take the Western scriptures? It''s not all a game you planned? The master of Monkey King is the Bodhi ancestor. What does it have to do with your Buddhism? Why do you force him to become a Buddhist disciple? And Zixia, what qualifications do you have to arrange her fate?"


    His words suddenly became fierce, and the smile on the Tathagata''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Taoist friend, right and wrong have their own destiny. What''s the point of your forced sophistry?" the Tathagata pressed his anger and shouted in a deep voice, "do you really think you can cover up the sky?"


    "What an act against the sky!" Guo Lingfeng shouted angrily. "What is the will of heaven? You mean the will of heaven? People who disagree with you are called ''act against the sky''? Are you... Too overbearing?"


    The Tathagata was so angry that he suddenly stood up and shouted, "there is no speculation. Since the Taoist friend is so stubborn, I can''t say that I have had a fight with you today!"


    When he was sitting, he was more than a thousand feet tall. When he stood up, his height immediately reached about eighteen hundred feet. It was really overwhelming.


    Guo Lingfeng sneered, "are you afraid? Don''t think you''re tall!"


    With that, his body suddenly soared, and in a second it was as high as ten thousand feet. The originally tall Tathagata suddenly looked so short that he could only reach the height of the other party''s knee.


    Guo Lingfeng''s body is 12 light-years tall. He was afraid to pee this one, so he didn''t become too big. But the Dharma body with a height of ten thousand feet still shocked the Tathagata. For a time, he was submissive and didn''t dare to take action.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva shouted, "my Buddha, show your true body quickly. This person''s cultivation is unfathomable. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    The Tathagata nodded and disappeared from the original place. In the void of outer space, a huge Tathagata appeared out of thin air, with a height of more than 300000 kilometers.


    This is the real body of the Tathagata Buddha. Only one head is the size of the earth.


    As one of the saints in ancient times (the messenger), and with the boundless Dharma blessings accumulated over the years, the strength of the Tathagata is slightly better than that of several other saints in that year.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t defeat Guo Lingfeng with his superior strength.


    Guo Lingfeng only looked up and whispered to himself, "it''s almost the same. If the Tathagata Buddha had only the strength just now, I would really be disappointed!"


    He secretly estimated that although the God body of the Tathagata Buddha was very large, the power he exuded was not strong enough to the level of the true God, but roughly equivalent to the fifth order cosmic Lord, that is, similar to the chaotic city Lord in those years.


    According to the system, his strength is now "Tiandao level". Roughly speaking, the "Tiandao level" should be equivalent to the true God in the world of swallowing the stars, and the "Saint level" is the level of the Lord of the universe.


    In the mythological system of China, except for the great Pangu God, who created the world, only one person should have reached the "Heaven level", that is, Hongjun ancestor incarnated as heaven, and the six saints are all disciples of Hongjun ancestor.


    Tathagata Buddha never used magic weapons against the enemy. His golden body method is enough to compare with the most powerful magic weapon, so he just clapped it with one palm.


    This scene is quite like the plot of burning the sky in the journey to the West. Subduing demons, but Guo Lingfeng is not the monkey king. How can he watch this palm fall?


    He came to the void in a blink. The Divine Body soared and became larger than the whole solar system. Facing the Tathagata like an ant, he waved a sword.


    This was the first time he used his sword after the World War II. A sword light crossed the void, as bright as the Milky way in the starry sky.


    The Tathagata widened his eyes, his face was full of unbelievable expressions, and exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    It seems like a long time. In fact, it is less than one tenth of a second. The sword light has crossed. The huge figure of Tathagata has disappeared with the sword light and turned into a chaotic air flow in the boundless void.


    After killing the Tathagata, Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved, and thousands of sword lights swept through the void. A small world hidden on meteorites in the solar system was immediately split into powder, and countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats were all destroyed.


    "I''ll save your life today!" Guo Lingfeng suddenly appeared in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva. "It also makes you understand a truth. You think you are superior and can play with the world at will. However, more powerful people also regard you as a mole ant. Don''t think you can arrange the fate of others at will with strength. In my eyes, you are nothing!"


    Guanyin Bodhisattva trembled uncontrollably. She was really scared to the extreme.


    The "Galactic God" is really terrible. He killed the Buddha with a sword and wiped out the whole Buddha with one thought


    Guo Lingfeng looked into the distance and couldn''t help being one of Lin. he forcibly grabbed a black robed monster with two horns.


    "Guanyin, don''t you Buddhists want to popularize the world? What do you still keep the demon king for?" Guo Lingfeng sneered. "Don''t tell me you deliberately raised him just to let him kill Zixia so that Sun Wukong can completely give up his love?"


    Of course, the black robed monster is the ox demon king. As a super demon second only to the monkey king, he was only peed by Guo Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, galactic God. I''ll kill this beast naturally!" Guanyin Bodhisattva hurriedly said.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and disappeared from his place in an instant.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva looked around and made sure he couldn''t feel the breath of Guo Lingfeng. But she didn''t dare to take chances. If he hid in the dark and observed, how could he feel it? So she closed her hands to the ox demon king and said, "evil animal, don''t you catch me when you see me?"


    The ox demon king almost cried out: "master Guanyin, I have always been respectful to Buddhism. Why do you have to make trouble with me?"


    The goddess of mercy smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. Who called you unlucky?"


    Then she raised her hand and pressed it

 Chapter 511

    (on the first watch today, Lao Wang knelt down and begged for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there have been a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    After returning to reality, Guo Lingfeng did not buy a big villa, but came to a deserted seaside in the Mediterranean.


    Here is a cliff hundreds of meters high. Below the cliff is the blue Mediterranean. The scenery is quite good, very much like the place where Haila blew up the "meow hammer" in Thor 3: Twilight of the gods.


    Guo Lingfeng just thought, and a large villa appeared in the boundless wilderness - A Treasure Palace refined by him when he practiced his hand.


    Although this villa is only an ordinary treasure level, it is no different from an ordinary large villa inside and outside. It has all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    This villa has a large courtyard of thousands of square meters, and there are many internal rooms. There are more than 20 bedrooms alone. There is also a special practice field. The practice field contains very mysterious space rules. From the outside, it is only more than 100 square meters. In fact, there are millions of square kilometers inside.


    As a super luxury villa, swimming pool is the standard equipment. This villa has an indoor swimming pool with space law, covering an area of 500 square kilometers, which is tantamount to a super large-scale natural bathing beach.


    With the first strength in the universe, Guo Lingfeng naturally wants to improve his living conditions.


    In fact, this is not so luxurious. In the world of swallowing the stars, the mansion of a world leader is much more luxurious than his villa, but it is not as high-end as his villa - after all, it is also a treasure.


    After living in a luxury villa, Guo Lingfeng first exchanged a batch of pills from the system mall.


    At present, Zixia, Nie Xiaoqian, Lin Jingyuan and Bai wuflawless have advanced cultivation, but others are physical fetuses. Although they are young and beautiful now, they will naturally grow old in the long run until their longevity is exhausted.


    How can Guo Lingfeng let his wife die of old age?


    He exchanged several kinds of pills this time, from the most elementary "rejuvenation pill" to the most advanced "nine turn golden pill".


    Practice and take medicine step by step.


    If an ordinary person takes the "nine turn golden pill" directly, it is estimated that he will probably explode and die on the spot. We should first take the "rejuvenation pill" with the mildest drug properties, then take the "body quenching pill", then take the "six Yang Yuan Qi pill"... In this way, we can improve our physical quality and comprehensive cultivation step by step, and finally take the "nine turn golden pill", so as to have an infinite life yuan with the same life as heaven and earth.


    He earned more than 30 billion points in swallowing the stars, and the price of "nine turn golden pill" was only 175 million, which was only equivalent to relatively high-grade candy for him.


    So for more than a month, Guo Lingfeng''s wives all enjoyed the treatment of a "krypton gold player", had an unlimited life through "taking drugs", and remained young forever.


    Shen Yue kept praising the "nine turn golden pill" for its delicious taste. No wonder the monkey monkey king "ate" the supreme old gentleman''s inventory in one breath.


    What a sweet bean!


    Guo Lingfeng and his nine wives began to live in seclusion. Now he can resist the fixed crossing of the system every month. As long as he doesn''t want to, the system can''t force him to transmit.


    With nine beautiful wives accompanying them day and night, I believe this kind of life will definitely make countless otaku salivate, but as the days go by, they still feel very bored with the long-term plain life.


    This is also a very normal thing. After having everything, people often lose their pursuit.


    Otherwise, how do you think there were so many faint kings in ancient times?


    Are they born brain disabled?


    Not necessarily?


    For example, Zhu Youxiao, the famous emperor of the Ming Dynasty, hated dealing with government affairs when he was Emperor. Instead, he liked to study carpentry.


    From the heart, Zhu Youxiao''s carpentry skills are very superb. He once made the world''s first folding bed, known as "Luban reincarnation".


    But... Brother, you are the emperor, not a carpenter!


    You study carpentry every day and hand over all the government affairs to eunuch Wei Zhongxian. He is a eunuch and has no children. How can he not collect money wantonly for personal gain and form a party?


    In a relatively long time, there was also a super dizzy King Zhou Youwang, who smiled in praise of the beauty of Bo Si and did not hesitate to "shine" the beacon fire again and again to visit the capital for a day. In addition to adding the word "war fire drama Princes" to China''s Idiom library, what achievements did king you of Zhou have?


    So, you can imagine what Guo Lingfeng and his nine wives can do in addition to doing what everyone loves to do?


    Practice?


    Come on, they already have unlimited longevity yuan and cultivate a wool?


    play a game?


    No matter what kind of game, who can win Guo Lingfeng?


    Can''t a family of ten cats chase plays in the big villa every day?


    That day, Shen Yue lay on the sofa and said, "boring... Too boring..."


    On the opposite sofa, Xiaoyuan (Lin Jingyuan) echoed: "yes, it''s boring..."


    Zixia took out a pair of poker and said with a smile, "how about the three of us'' fighting the landlord ''?"


    It''s not long since Nizi learned all kinds of playing methods of poker. She is still interested in playing cards.


    Shen Yuejiao scolded, "who''s playing this with you? Last time you opened the ''perspective eye'' to peek at my cards and play poker with your hanging force, I''m almost out of my mind!"


    Zixia said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who peeks at other people''s cards. Xiaoyuan often uses this move?"


    Xiaoyuan said with her mouth: "hum, if you want to use it, don''t let me use it?"


    Shen Yue sighed: "it''s boring... Husband, why don''t we just walk through a movie and take us for a tour?"


    Guo Lingfeng is playing "nba2k20" in front of the TV. He doesn''t have krypton gold and doesn''t open it. He plays MC with the highest difficulty all by operation. The point guard can also average 60 points, 15 boards and 20 assists. For him, any game is too simple.


    "Xiaoyue, which movie do you want to go through?" Guo Lingfeng paused and asked.


    Shen Yue looked up and thought for a moment. Suddenly she smiled and said, "I remember a movie called time planning bureau a few years ago. It''s very interesting. Why don''t we just wear this movie?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "I haven''t seen this film yet. Wait a minute and take you after I finish watching the film!"


    He found the film released in 2011 on the Internet. After clicking on it, Zixia, Li Yuewei and Yang Xiuqin all sat next to him and watched it together.


    No one has seen the film except Shen Yue.


    The plot of this film is very interesting. In the future, mankind will really live forever, because a person''s appearance will not change at the age of 25, but everyone can only live another year from the age of 25, without exception.


    Everyone has a "electronic watch" on his left forearm, which shows the time you have left. The time units from high to low are "year", "week", "day", "hour", "minute" and "second".


    If time is cleared, you will die. If you want to continue to live, you must find ways to get "time".


    There is no currency in the traditional sense in this world. The only currency in circulation is "time", that is, "life"!


    In order to survive, the poor can only work hard in exchange for a meager income. They dare not sleep too long for fear of wasting time.


    However, the rich often have hundreds of years. They don''t have to worry about "life expectancy". They live a leisurely and luxurious life. As long as there are no accidents, they can enjoy the "eternal life" of immortality.


    The poor and the rich live in different time zones. From the poor to the rich, they need to pay a "toll" of up to one year, so there has been little intersection between the poor and the rich for a long time.


    The rich disdain to go to the poor area, and the poor simply can''t afford to go to the rich area.


    Guo Lingfeng watched the film carefully and nodded: "yes, it''s an interesting film!"


    Shen Yue said excitedly, "can we start now?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the other wives and said, "do you all want to go?"


    Zixia, Xiaoyuan and Bai wuflawless are lively. After hearing the speech, they immediately raised their hands and said, "I want to go!"


    Han Youqi also smiled and said, "I want to go too!"


    The female Xueba is also a strange girl. It is estimated that she is interested in the time system in the film.


    Li Yuewei, Nie Xiaoqian, Yang Xiuqin and Xiao Longnv are quiet, but when they see that everyone is very interested, they all nod and say, "we also want to go!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go!"


    With that, as soon as he waved his hand, they immediately crossed time and space to the position of the time planning bureau.

 Chapter 512

    (on the second watch today, Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there are a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236, welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Time planning bureau the world is similar to the real society, but there are more time systems. The only currency of all mankind is "time".


    After Guo Lingfeng and them came, Shen Yue wondered, "husband, are you right? Why don''t I have that time monitor on my arm?"


    Han Youqi also said, "yes, I don''t!"


    All the women looked at their arms and found that they had no time monitor.


    "Hehe, that thing is not a good thing. Do you really want one?" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "With me, how can the rules of this world restrict you? Besides, several of you are not 25 years old, of course you don''t have a time monitor!"


    Zixia said with a smile, "husband, if we don''t have a time monitor, what''s the meaning of coming to this movie?"


    Women come from different ages and call their husbands in various ways. Some are called "husband", some are called "Xianggong", and some are called "officials". So Shen Yue suggested that everyone unify their names. Now they all call Guo Lingfeng "husband".


    The "age level" of Guo Lingfeng''s nine wives is a little complicated. Zixia fairy has lived for at least a thousand years. Bai flawless is about 300 years old, Nie Xiaoqian and Lin Jingyuan are about 100 years old, and Xiao Longnv and Li Yuewei are not young.


    However, Han Youqi, Shen Yue and Yang Xiuqin are very young. Shen Yue is 22 years old, Han Youqi is 21 years old and Yang Xiuqin is only 20 years old.


    With a wave of Guo Lingfeng''s hand, the supreme rules of the world came immediately. Except for three girls under the age of 25, a group of countdown numbers flashing green appeared on their arms.


    Everyone''s numbers are different.


    All the women are "23 hours, 59 minutes and XX seconds for 51 weeks and 6 days in 0000", while Guo Lingfeng is "23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds for 51 weeks and 6 days in 9999", and everyone saw that although the number displayed by his countdown has been flashing, it has not decreased.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Yueqi said, "why only you have so much time, and it hasn''t been reduced?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "although I have untied my defense and let the supreme rules of this world come down, after all, I am a ''Tiandao'' strong man, so the supreme rules of this world still can''t limit me!"


    The so-called "Heaven level" strong man himself represents the supreme rule. As long as he is willing, he can "follow his word". How can the supreme rule of one side of the world work on him?


    Xiaoyuan tooted her mouth and said, "it''s unfair. Only her husband can enjoy the privilege. We all have only one year left!"


    Shen Yue came up to her and showed her flawless arm. She shook it in front of her and said with a smile, "Youqi and Xiuqin don''t have this thing yet!"


    The three of them are less than 25 years old, so they naturally don''t have a countdown display.


    Han Youqi''s beautiful big eyes blinked and said, "if my husband sends some time to several sisters, I don''t know what the result will be?"


    Shen Yue also said with a smile, "OK, husband, come and try!"


    Guo Lingfeng had calculated the result, but in order to take care of the curiosity of the women, he grabbed their hands in turn and transmitted it to each of them for 3600 years.


    The women hurried to look at Guo Lingfeng''s arm and saw that it was still "51 weeks, 6 days, 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds in 9999", which did not decrease for a second.


    "Hum, what''s this?" Shen Yue said with her mouth tilted. "Husband, you''re just a bug!"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "as expected, it''s the same as my guess!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Youqi, what do you want to say?"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, the people from the time management bureau should come soon!"


    Guo Lingfeng also smiled and said, "well, it should be right!"


    There is no police station in this world. The staff of the time management bureau are actually the police. They are responsible for maintaining the "time order" of the whole world.


    See clearly that their duty is to maintain "time order", not social order!


    To put it bluntly, this world is not a world in which human beings "live forever", but a world in which the rich "live forever".


    When all people are born, they are deprived of two-thirds of their life by the supreme rules of the world, and this part of their life will enter the "time system".


    In order to survive, the poor can only work hard and race against time in everything they do. Many poor people can only live by "days" or "hours" for a long time. For an inappropriate example, they even have to hurry up. If they slow down, they may burp on the spot


    Of course, this statement is exaggerated, but the poor do live a miserable life. It is common to see people falling to the ground and dying on the roadside in the poor areas every day.


    The rich can enjoy their success. They have a lot of time and can enjoy a leisurely life slowly. They eat slowly, drive slowly, and enjoy afternoon tea slowly. No one runs when walking, and no one wolfs down when eating.


    As for whether their "pop pop" will last longer, it''s not necessarily


    In the film, the hero got a gift from a rich man for more than 116 years because he helped a rich man who was tired of living (he really wanted to die when he lived more than 100 years). Then the rich man died after enjoying the sunrise at the last moment of his life.


    The hero came to the "new Greenwich time zone" in the rich area alone, won a big win in the casino for 1100 years, and then bought a luxury car to attend the private party held by the heroine''s father.


    Here, the police of the Time Management Bureau suddenly came to the door and arrested the hero on suspicion of murdering the suicidal tycoon.


    It was ridiculous. The police of the Time Management Bureau knew that the hero had not been murdered and that the rich man had committed suicide, but they still arrested the hero and took away his more than 1000 years.


    The police of the time management bureau will not take care of the time robbers in the slums. Even if these guys rob and cause the death of others, they will turn a blind eye, because it belongs to the "normal time flow" in the same area.


    But the rich man came from the "new Greenwich time zone". He was acquired by a boy in a slum for more than 116 years, which violated the rules of the time administration. Such a large-scale time circulation is not allowed between different time zones.


    Guo Lingfeng transferred 21600 years to his wives, which is much larger than the circulation scale of the event in the film. How can the time management bureau not check it?


    Sure enough, not a few minutes later, there was a sound of police sirens in the distance.

 Chapter 513

    (on the first watch today, Lao Wang knelt down and begged for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there have been a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    The police of the Time Management Bureau wear a black bright leather windbreaker. Guo Lingfeng appreciates this kind of police uniform, which is much better than the police uniforms of all countries.


    However, he was a little disgusted with people wearing such uniforms, because as soon as they got out of the car, they took out pistols to arrest their wives.


    I''m here to travel. I really want to experience the local customs of the world, but I''m not going to visit your prison, right?


    Guo Lingfeng put down all the policemen without saying a word. Of course, he didn''t kill them, but fixed them in place.


    In this world of racing against practice, if a person is fixed for a few hours, he may be dead before he regains his ability to move.


    Guo Lingfeng took his wives directly to the "new Greenwich time zone", which is the highest time zone in the world, and all consumer prices are much higher than other time zones.


    For example, in this high-end restaurant where they are having lunch, the price of a steak set meal is as high as two weeks. In the slums, you can have a great barbecue for up to three days.


    Shen Yue, Xiu Qin and Han Youqi have no countdown display. They can''t feel the meaning of time and feel the charm of the film. Therefore, Guo Lingfeng used his magic power to deceive the supreme rules of the world, and a countdown display also appeared on their arms, which lasted only one year.


    As usual, Guo Lingfeng has transmitted 3600 years to each of them - they are all wives. A bowl of water must be flat!


    Compared with the real society, the entertainment industry in this world is very depressed, and there are almost no decent entertainment activities.


    There are no star concerts, cinemas, world cups or NBA. Even in the rich areas, the entertainment activities of the rich are to play cards in casinos in addition to opening parties.


    So at the strong request of Shen Yue, Bai flawless and Xiaoyuan, Guo Lingfeng had to take them into the largest casino.


    The casino implements the membership system. Non members can''t enter. It''s also very simple to become a member. It''s OK to pay a year''s membership fee.


    Even if Guo Lingfeng doesn''t use any ability, his gambling is unparalleled, so he can''t raise any interest to the gambling table at all. The girls, small and medium-sized dragon girls and others can''t gamble at all, but Shen Yue, Bai wuflawless and Xiaoyuan are very interested in gambling and gamble happily one by one.


    Although Han Youqi can''t gamble, she is a super bully who is proficient in physics and chemistry, and mathematics is also quite good. She lost a lot at the beginning, but when she got the hang of it, she stopped the decline and won one after another with her strong computing power.


    After playing in the casino for several hours, when they came out of the casino, Shen Yue looked unhappy and said, "hum, gambling is not fun at all!"


    Xiaoyuan also said, "yes, it''s not fun at all!"


    Bai flawless looked at the numbers on his arm and almost cried: "I won''t gamble anymore!"


    They are all rookies. It''s strange that they don''t lose! It''s good luck to lose more than 1000 years after playing for several hours.


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "that''s what happened in the rich areas. Do you want to go to the poor areas?"


    Han Youqi said with a smile, "you should go to the slum. The world is also a slum. It''s a little interesting!"


    She has just won more than 1300 years. She is worthy of being a super Xueba with an IQ of more than 150. She has been so powerful since she first learned and practiced. If she focuses on gambling, she may be another "female gambler".


    With a wave of Guo Lingfeng''s hand, they came to the slum, where the streets were dilapidated and sewage flowed everywhere. Next to the town are factories, which are opened by the rich in the rich areas and are their tools for collecting money.


    In the film, the male and female owners robbed several time banks and distributed the robbed time to the working people. As a result, the rich just need to raise prices to wipe out these losses immediately.


    Therefore, the male owner later directly robbed the 1 million year time inventory of the female owner''s father and distributed all these time to the public in the slums, resulting in the collapse of the whole time system.


    Seeing a body on the side of the road, little dragon girl couldn''t bear to say, "husband, look at this man. He died on the side of the road!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "it''s really poor. Why don''t I help him!"


    With a wave of his hand, the body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The little dragon woman said strangely, "husband, where did you get the body?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "just as the saying goes, ''dust to dust, earth to earth'', I just moved him to the ground, which can be regarded as making him safe in the earth!"


    Xiaolongnv said, "husband, the poor people in this world live such a miserable life. Can you find a way to help them? For example, like the hero in the movie, directly rob them for 1 million years?"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "sister, you have a Bodhisattva heart, but you can''t help these poor people!"


    "Why?" said the little dragon girl, "if you give them time, these poor people won''t have to face the danger of life and death. Isn''t it right?"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "although the plot of the film is like this, actually doing so will destroy the world! Think about it, if the poor have a lot of time, will they go to work? If they don''t work, I won''t say about cars, batteries and buildings, just where the food comes from?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded: "yes, the idea of equality for all is advocated in the film, but in fact, if everyone is really equal, the order of the whole world will collapse!"


    Shen Yue said bitterly, "husband, what do you say to make the world better?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "in fact, if nothing changes, I think the world will be very good. At least people will work hard to earn time in order to survive. What they earn is not money, but life! If they don''t work, people will die, and lazy people in the world can''t live at all. In fact, I think this setting is very scientific!"


    Shen Yue cried, "husband, you are just making a strong argument. Look at those people in the rich area... Why can they live well without working hard? Just because their ancestors were rich? This is too unfair. The poor can only be poor from generation to generation, but the rich are rich from generation to generation!"


    Han Youqi thought for a moment and said, "husband, can you find a way to change the world into a currency? If time is not a currency, the advantages of those rich people should not exist?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Just cancel the time system!"


    Shen Yue said blankly, "what will happen after canceling the time system?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "of course, it will become the same as in reality. Everyone will die and die normally. There is no time system, and the whole world will naturally use other items as money!"


    Shen Yue said, "OK, that''s it. Husband, please cancel the time system?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "don''t kill people with one pole. I''ll try other methods first!"


    With that, he closed his eyes and exuded a strong breath, which instantly covered the whole earth. This time was very short. In less than three seconds, he opened his eyes, smiled and said, "it''s OK!"


    Shen Yueqi said, "husband, what have you done? Just what?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "look at the clock on your arm!"


    Shen Yue looked down and saw that the group of numbers on her arm had become "51 weeks, 6 days, 17 hours, 48 minutes, XX seconds in 0070".


    Han Youqi''s numbers on their arms have also changed, and everyone has had an extra 70 years.


    "Since the supreme rule of the world is to deprive people of life''s life after the age of 25, I''ll give this part of life back to everyone. Now there''s no time in the time system for even one second!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "I''d like to see what the world will become?"

 Chapter 514

    (on the second watch today, Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there are a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236, welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    The time planning bureau the whole world is in a mess.


    Everyone''s life span suddenly increased by 70 years. Who''s mother going to work?


    More than 99% of the people in the whole world don''t work. What can the rich live with less than 1% of them?


    They do have a lot of time, but now they have no place to spend.


    The waiter of the restaurant resigned, the waiter of the casino went on strike, and the ladies in the high-end club had an extra 70 years of life. Who would sell them?


    All the factories were shut down and all the workers stopped working collectively. They basically poured into the "new Greenwich time zone". Anyway, the toll is only one year. Who can''t afford it?


    The rich are all silly, even if they have a lot of time, but even if you have thousands or even tens of thousands of years, so what? What can you buy?


    The police of the time management bureau are even more stupid. Because everyone has decades of time, it is no longer appropriate to continue to use "time" as a currency.


    Now a large number of people are pouring into rich areas from poor areas, and "large-scale time circulation in different time areas" appears all the time. How can they manage?


    In a word, the order of the whole world has collapsed!


    All this happened only in a day or two. Guo Lingfeng and his wives sat on the cloud and enjoyed the wonderful process.


    "Initiator" Guo Lingfeng smiled, "look, now the world order has collapsed. Are you happy? It''s much better than the plot in the film?"


    The little dragon goddess was dejected and said, "I didn''t expect it to develop like this. I thought everyone would be very happy with a long life!"


    Han Youqi said with a smile: "sister, don''t be too sad! It''s the so-called long pain is better than short pain. When this period of chaos passes, I believe that mankind will establish a better order!"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded: "yes, the first thing they have to do is overthrow the existing monetary system and replace ''time'' with a new currency. Only in this way can a new order be established!"


    Shen Yue came up and said, "husband, will the newborns in the world return to their previous state when they are 25? If so, even if they have established a new order now, they must return to the old track at that time!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have reset the supreme rules of this world. All newborns in the future will be like in reality and will not have this thing again!"


    With a wave of his hand, all the countdown displays on their arms disappeared.


    Han Youqi pondered for a moment and said, "husband, what do you think they will use as a new currency? Is it still a precious metal like gold?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "it''s very possible... Well, anyway, we''re going to leave. Let''s leave them some gifts!"


    With a wave of his hand, a golden mountain more than 30 meters high suddenly appeared in the center of the slum. This gold was one of the materials he obtained when refining utensils. It was more than 290000 tons by weight.


    In the real world, only 170000 tons of gold has been mined on the whole earth, and about 110000 tons are exploitable, that is to say, Guo Lingfeng threw more gold than the total amount of gold on the whole earth.


    Of course, according to scientists'' estimates, the gold reserves on the earth are very huge, and the total amount even reaches 60 trillion tons, but most of them are located in the earth''s core and cannot be mined at all.


    So if you really want to calculate the exploitable gold, there are only more than 200000 tons.


    After giving such a big gift to the world, Guo Lingfeng took his wives directly back home through time and space.


    When people in the world of time planning bureau find this golden mountain, they are expected to keep praising the Almighty God, and then sigh: "how beautiful the world is!"


    Back home, all the girls'' expressions were a little depressed. Even the quiet little dragon girl and Li Yuewei were the same. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you had fun yet?"


    Shen Yuejiao scolded, "I just didn''t have fun!"


    Bai wuflawless also said: "after walking around, it''s like looking at flowers. It''s not fun at all!"


    Han Youqi looked at Guo Lingfeng''s eyes, showed an sorry expression and said, "in fact... I didn''t have fun. I feel so dull!"


    Shen Yue pointed to Guo Lingfeng and said, "if you are a tour guide, I will give you the lowest score for this kind of tourism experience!"


    Guo Lingfeng cried and said, "OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK? What do you want?"


    Han Youqi and Shen Yue looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "husband, it''s easy to let us have fun. As long as you send us to the film world and let us play by ourselves, you don''t have to accompany us all the time!"


    Shen Yue also said, "yes, you have always been with us and protected us well in all aspects, but how can we feel it personally?"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "I won''t protect you. If you encounter any danger, it will be bad?"


    Shen Yue smiled cunningly and said, "honey, you''re a ''Tiandao level'' expert. Can''t you even refine an amulet? Can you refine an amulet for each of us?"


    Guo Lingfeng thought for a moment and said, "that''s a good idea!"


    He spread out his palm and saw a string of Buddha beads suddenly appear. His heart moved. He saw that the string of Buddha beads immediately dispersed and formed a pendant one by one. The pendant is naturally a Buddha bead emitting dark golden light.


    "This is the most precious treasure I refined in those years. Although it is an aggressive treasure, it can be used as a body protection treasure if it can be dispersed!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Don''t underestimate this Buddha bead. It is refined with the ''Zhenfeng stars'' inside the'' Star Tower '', and its body is bigger than the earth!"


    Zixia roughly felt the breath of the Buddha bead, showed a surprised expression and said, "this Buddha bead is so powerful. I feel stronger than the string of beads on the Tathagata''s hand!"


    Nie Xiaoqian also looked frightened and said, "I feel that the Buddha pearl light is to stimulate the Buddha light, which is more powerful than the ''magic sword real formula to resist thunder'' issued by your husband in those years!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "of course. How many accomplishments did I have in those years? Even if the beads are scattered, each of them can be equivalent to an ordinary treasure level. It''s more than enough to protect you!"


    He put a pendant on each wife and told her, "there is a Dharma array I have painted in each bead. Once attacked, the Buddha bead will be inspired. First, it will protect itself with the Buddha light, and then it will erupt into a golden light to attack the enemy. As long as the enemy does not reach the immortal level of king, a golden light can definitely be destroyed!"


    After a little pause, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "if the opponent can bear one golden light and not die, the Buddha bead will increase the attack. Even if the king is crowned, he will definitely not bear three golden lights! Of course, in case, I still have a backhand in the Dharma array. If the opponent can bear three golden lights and not die, I will come in person!"


    A drop of Guo Lingfeng''s blood is left in the last layer of the Buddha bead array. If the Buddha bead can''t kill his opponent by stimulating three golden lights, his blood will immediately devour the energy of the whole Buddha bead and appear immediately.


    This is the content of undead River in the core inheritance of "duandong River", which is equivalent to that he can still practice separation after reaching the true God level.


    Although this separation is transformed by a drop of his blood, his combat power is far worse than his original statue, but his body is as high as 12 light-years, how massive is the energy contained in a drop of blood?


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the world of swallowing the stars, as long as Murphy, the king of beasts, did not appear, his separation was enough to defeat all the strong powers of the cosmic sea, including the original ancestors!


    After equipping each wife with a protective treasure, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "well, tell me all about it. Which movie do you want to play in?"

 Chapter 515

    (on the first watch today, Lao Wang knelt down and begged for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there have been a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Guo Lingfeng''s nine wives have very different personalities, and their choices are naturally different.


    Shen Yue chose the TVB drama full moon machete starring Gu Tianle in her early years. Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help smiling. This girl is simply "everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart", and she has obviously gone to pursue stars in the TV world.


    It can be seen that Nizi is also a senior member of the "appearance Association". Why don''t you go to anti drug 2 or anti-corruption storm 4 if you want to see Gu Zi? Is it obvious that you dislike other people''s "old people" now? However, even Guo Lingfeng has to admit that Gu Zi in the full moon machete is really handsome and can be called the peak of beauty in life!


    Nie Xiaoqian and Yang Xiuqin chose the TV drama legend of the new white lady. They have painted a lot of plays during this period and have a special liking for the version of legend of the new white lady played by Zhao Yazhi and Ye Tong.


    Lin Jingyuan and Bai wuflawless chose the classic action film Kill Bill by the great director Quentin Tarantino, which is worthy of being the most restless owner of Guo Lingfeng''s "harem". This hobby... Really has a bit of taste!


    Xiao Longnv and Li Yuewei are the most indifferent, and their hobbies are the same. They both chose the love film "painted skin" with "magic coat", which is the first film of "painted skin" played by Chen Kun, Zhou Xun and Zhao Wei.


    Zixia is very interested in journey to the West. Subduing demons, which was released in 2013. After all, the style of this film is very similar to that of journey to the West. It is all under the banner of "comedy", but it is actually a tragedy about love.


    Han Youqi''s choice was very different. She chose a very popular film called "decisive 21 points". The film was released in 2008. It is a film about college students'' high IQ crime.


    Guo Lingfeng said in his heart, "this girl doesn''t want to compare her IQ with the hero?"


    He sent off nine wives in turn. Guo Lingfeng was the only one left in such a big villa. When he looked at the empty room, he couldn''t help but feel lonely and cold


    Deng Chao''s song in the movie Mermaid sings well - "how invincible, how lonely..."


    When he really has invincible strength, Guo Lingfeng has personally felt the meaning of the lyrics.


    "Why not... I''ll find a movie to play with?" Guo Lingfeng had an idea in his heart, so he couldn''t suppress it any more.


    His chosen film is Pacific Rim, a visual blockbuster of super large mecha fighting monsters.


    In order to obtain the highest sensory experience, he took the initiative to seal all his accomplishments, and performed the highest level of soul illusion on himself, so that he lost all his memories.


    Some people will think that Guo Lingfeng is out of his mind and obviously has the strength to crush everything. Why not directly enter the film world and beat all those monsters to ashes?


    Guo Lingfeng will tell him contemptuously: "Invincible is how, how lonely; invincible is how, how empty!"


    Do you still find it interesting when you can kill any powerful opponent without moving a finger?


    (just like Lao Wang''s mood at the moment: I''m sorry, readers. Lao Wang didn''t control the rhythm of this book, which led to Guo Lingfeng''s strength improving too fast. Now he has written invincible text in just over 1 million words. I feel so uncomfortable!)


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, mountain city.


    There was a long dragon in the front row of the recruitment office, and the young men with strong physique looked solemn. They all came here voluntarily to apply for joining the army.


    Guo Lingfeng''s height of 1.85 meters has the meaning of "standing out from the crowd" among the boys in the mountain city. Moreover, he is very brave, and the officers in the recruitment office have seen him from a long distance.


    "Lao Li, do you know that young man?" the young officer asked the officials of the local people''s Armed Forces Department around him, "is it from your district?"


    Lao Li looked in the direction of his fingers and couldn''t help smiling and said, "this boy''s name is Guo Lingfeng. He is 22 years old. He is an orphan. He grew up in an orphanage in Jiangnan district. He came to sign up for the army last year and was rejected by me!"


    "Oh? Why?" the young officer was puzzled. "The young man looks good. Why do you refuse him to join the army? Does he have any special disease?"


    "That''s not true!" Lao Li smiled. "I just don''t want him to die on the battlefield. He''s still so young..."


    "Lao Li, I have to talk about you!" the young officer looked cold and pointed to the humanity in line. "Guo Lingfeng is young, aren''t they young? Why can Guo Lingfeng enjoy peace in the rear, and others have to go to the front and fight with monsters?"


    Lao Li''s face was gentle and unnatural: "it''s strange that I didn''t make it clear, Guo Lingfeng... In fact, he was my younger generation! His father was also a soldier in those years and was a comrade in arms in the same class with me. His parents went early, and there was no one else at home, so the child entered the orphanage before he was seven years old. It can be said that... I watched him grow up as a child."


    "And this relationship?" the young officer looked better. "But... If so, you should let him join the army? The child has lost his parents since childhood. He can stand out only if he makes meritorious service and receives awards on the battlefield!"


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it''s my selfish heart? I just don''t want him to die on the battlefield. If he dies again, his family will be broken!"


    The young officer pondered for a moment and said, "now monsters attack coastal cities every once in a while. We can''t rely solely on the ''skua plan'' of the coalition government, and conventional troops are also very important. Every patriotic young man should devote himself to the country and all mankind, including me! If these monsters attack inland, who can keep taking root?"


    Lao Li was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "you''re right!"


    The young officer smiled and said, "after reporting his name later, you call Guo Lingfeng. I want to see him alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Lingfeng''s physical quality is very excellent. He is much better than other candidates in all aspects. Among these candidates, his comprehensive quality ranks first.


    As soon as he walked out of the recruitment office, he saw a familiar face, so he went up to say hello and said, "Uncle Li, I saw you a long way ago. I was still signing up and testing, so I didn''t say hello to you!"


    Lao Li looked up at him and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, in a twinkling of an eye, you have grown so tall. I''m really old, Uncle Li!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "Uncle Li, how can you say you''re old? You''re about the same age as my father, just over 40 years old? If my father is still alive, with his temper, he will join the army again!"


    Lao Li sighed and said, "come with me. Someone wants to see you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 516

    (on the second watch today, Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published, and there are a wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236, welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    In the large conference room of the conscription office, Guo Lingfeng met young officers.


    As soon as they met, the young officer smiled and introduced himself: "my name is Tang Junbo, a soldier of the Southwest Military Region!"


    His unit is a top secret unit, and he is not allowed to disclose the unit number to the outside world, so his self introduction can only be like this.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I saw your test results today, very good!" Tang Junbo smiled. "However, there is a very special test. Ordinary soldiers are not qualified to participate. I want you to try!"


    Guo Lingfeng was noncommittal. Although he lost his memory and his accomplishments were all sealed, his calm character did not change at all.


    "You don''t seem curious at all?" Tang Junbo asked a little surprised.


    "Chief... If I''m not mistaken, do you want me to take part in the pilot test of ''skua mecha''?" Guo Lingfeng said calmly.


    "Young man, you really surprised me!" Tang Junbo stood up with a smile. "How could you guess that?"


    Guo Lingfeng still looked calm: "when I was 12 years old, I measured my IQ in the orphanage. My IQ was 158 at that time, and the IQ of ''skua mecha'' drivers was very high! As far as I know, the higher the IQ, the more developed the brain is, and the people with developed brain can better enter the ''synaesthesia'' state!"


    Tang Junbo said with a smile, "you''re very smart! You''re right. Your speculation is completely correct. How about it? Are you willing to accept the test of the ''skua mecha'' driver?"


    Until this moment, Guo Lingfeng finally showed a trace of excitement in his eyes: "I do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first monster attacked San Francisco, the second monster attacked Manila, the capital of the Philippines, and the third monster attacked Cape San Lucas, Mexico, mankind finally realized that the monster''s attack would not stop.


    At this critical moment of life and death, human beings on earth have united unprecedentedly to form the "earth coalition government", and invested a lot of resources to develop the latest weapon - "skua mecha"!


    The "skua mecha" is very large, and is no inferior to those monsters as tall as hills. The driver is located in the cockpit at the head of the mecha, and controls all parts of the mecha through the "Synaesthesia" between the brain and the mecha.


    The earliest generation of "skua mecha" has great disadvantages, because human brain function has a certain limit. Frequent overload use of the brain will endanger life.


    Many early drivers died for this reason. Even if they didn''t die, they would suffer from incurable diseases.


    In order to overcome this "side effect", starting from the second generation of mecha, each mecha has two drivers. Because two people "Synaesthesia" operate the mecha together, their brains will not exceed the limit.


    Since the advent of the second generation of mecha, the human war against monsters has become much easier. Every time a monster appears, it will be beaten bloody by the "skua mecha".


    Now the "skua project" research team has successfully developed the third generation of mecha, which is larger and faster than the previous two generations. Because the internal "reflex nerve" is more and more detailed, the "skill" of the mecha is much more flexible than the previous two generations.


    For example, the latest model of mecha built in the United States is called "dangerous Ranger". The mecha is 79 meters tall and weighs 1980 tons. It is powered by nuclear energy, equipped with plasma cannon and extended wrist blade "chain sword", and its combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Naturally, the test of "skua mecha" drivers cannot be carried out in the mountain city, and the test location is in the capital military region.


    After Guo Lingfeng followed Tang Junbo to the capital military region, he first conducted the most elementary test, and he entered the second round of test with an all-round result.


    There are thousands of people participating in the first round of test, and there are many fewer people who can enter the second round of test, less than 200.


    The first item in the second round is the reaction speed test. Participants in the test need to stand in a circle with a diameter of 3 meters to avoid rubber bullets from all directions. They must be hit less than 50 times in one minute.


    Of course, if the tester goes out of the circle or lies on the ground, it will be eliminated immediately.


    Guo Lingfeng finished the test and was hit 23 times, ranking first among all the people participating in the test.


    The second item is the IQ test. Contestants need to complete 100 test questions within 60 minutes. Contestants hand in their papers in advance with a score bonus.


    For example, if you hand in your paper between 56 minutes and 60 minutes, if all the answers are correct, your IQ will be rated between 151-160; Hand in the paper in 51-55 minutes. If all the answers are correct, your IQ will be rated between 161-170


    Guo Lingfeng finished the whole set of test questions in the 47th minute and came to the rest area after handing in the paper.


    The topic is not difficult for him. Handing in the paper in 47 minutes is not his limit speed, but he estimated that he could not finish it in 45 minutes even if he did his best, so he simply slowed down a little.


    Finally, his IQ was rated between 171-180, ranking first among all the testers again.


    After the first two tests, there are still 32 people who have not been eliminated. The third test in the second round is very special, which is called "brain domain test".


    The tester needs to wear a helmet like test instrument, and the test results can be obtained after about 5 minutes.


    Guo Lingfeng was ranked last in the first two tests. The first 32 subjects have completed the test. The lowest brain domain value is 143 and the highest is 182.


    It was Guo Lingfeng''s turn to test. He walked into the test room and was quite nervous. A military doctor in a white coat said expressionless, "come and sit down and put on your test helmet!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat on the chair and put on the helmet like tester. Just after a minute or so, he heard a burst of rapid electronic sound.


    "What''s the matter?" said the old military doctor who had been sitting in the corner of the room.


    "Dr. Zhou, the brain domain value of this tester is very high!" the young military doctor who just gave orders to Guo Lingfeng shouted excitedly, "at present, he has reached the full value of the first gear. Do you want to open the second gear?"


    "Yes, of course!" Dr. Zhou also got up and walked over. He could see that there was a little more joy on his face.


    The young military doctor operated on the computer and said with a smile, "the second gear has been opened!"


    This time it was less than a minute. The sharp "didi" sound sounded again. The young military doctor couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s full value again... How can it be?"


    Dr. Zhou''s face was excited and his tone became more and more excited: "what''s impossible? It''s said that the brain domain values of two drivers of ''dangerous Vagrants'' in the United States have reached more than 420. Why can''t we be a genius in China? Listen to me and turn on the third gear!"


    The young military doctor''s hands were trembling. After the computer operation, he said in a trembling voice: "the third gear has been turned on!"


    The time spent this time was still less than a minute, and the electronic sound of "didi didi" sounded again.


    "This... This... How could it be?" this time even Dr. Zhou could not help stuttering. "The brain domain value has reached 600, but he has not detected his limit? This man... Is he a monster?"

 Chapter 517

    (on the first watch today, the book has entered the final stage. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come! A wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    There is a limit to human brain domain value. At the stage when the "skua project" began to develop the first generation of mecha, human beings took "brain domain value" as the most important assessment standard for mecha drivers. The highest brain domain value measured in history was 681, which belongs to the first generation of mecha driver Michael Bryant in the United States.


    Michael Bryant once controlled the first generation of mecha and killed four monsters.


    But it didn''t last long. The single person control mode of the first generation of mecha had too many disadvantages. It was not surprising that Michael Bryant suffered from a terminal disease and soon died.


    Since the tragic death of Michael Bryant, no one''s brain domain value can reach more than 600. Even general stacker pantkost, who is recognized as a legendary hero, measured only 593!


    To say more, general pantkost is the general leader of the skua project team, that is, the very man black general in the film.


    In the film, general pantkost controls the first generation of mecha, kills a monster, saves pockmarked Mori who is less than 10 years old, and adopts the little Lori whose parents died until she is trained into a heroine


    According to the Chinese martial arts novels of that year, this plot is clearly a "Jiang Xue Xuan frost"!


    (knowledge point: Jiang Xue Xuan Shuang is Wolong Sheng''s classic martial arts novel. Lao Wang thinks it is Wolong Sheng''s peak work in his life. The plot and overall setting are slightly better than those of Jin Yong''s lesser films. In those years, TVB drama snow sword It is adapted from this novel, but too many plot changes disgust the original readers. Friends can see the original, which is much better than the TV series!)


    Guo Lingfeng directly broke the ceiling of brain domain value of 600 in this test, and Dr. Zhou was particularly excited.


    Who says we Chinese are not smart enough? Don''t we also have people with a brain domain value of more than 600?


    Dr. Zhou personally sat in front of the computer and opened the fourth gear of the tester, which is also the highest gear of the brain domain value tester. If Guo Lingfeng''s brain domain value is higher than 800, at least the current testing instruments can''t accurately test him.


    At this stage, Dr. Zhou''s heart is quite tangled. On the one hand, he hopes Guo Lingfeng to perform a miracle again and directly "explode the fourth gear of the tester". On the other hand, he hopes to measure the precise brain domain value of the miracle boy. If Guo Lingfeng "explodes" again, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    About a minute later, the electronic sound of "didi didi" sounded again in the test room. Dr. Zhou smiled with relief: "Xiao Wang, you record the data first. I must report the situation to the Academia Sinica immediately!"


    Who doesn''t know Michael Bryant''s strongest brain domain record? 681! Guo Lingfeng''s brain domain value is far higher than this value. Even the highest grade full value 800 of the tester has not been able to measure his limit value. How much is the brain domain value of this miracle man?


    Dr. Zhou wants to know, the young military doctor surnamed Wang wants to know, and Guo Lingfeng wants to know more.


    If his IQ is between 171-180, which belongs to the world''s top IQ level, there are about 20 people who belong to this level with him, but his brain domain value exceeds 800, which is definitely the first in the world.


    When Dr. Zhou talked to the senior management of the Central Research Institute, the superior asked them to take Guo Lingfeng to the "No. 1 base" in Shanghai immediately.


    No doubt, it''s Shanghai!


    Because monsters will attack coastal cities first after they appear, at present, the general research institutes of the "skua program" in developed countries are all in coastal cities. The headquarters of the "skua" in the United States is in New York, while the headquarters of Huaxia is in Shanghai.


    This is the first time Guo Lingfeng took a military helicopter. He came to Shanghai all the way from the capital. The whole "journey" took almost 2 hours.


    According to the flight speed of helicopters in the real world, whether military helicopters or civilian helicopters, it is impossible to fly so far in 2 hours, and the endurance mileage of helicopters can not reach this level.


    But this is the film world of the Pacific Rim. The level of science and technology must be much higher than that in the real world. All this is very reasonable.


    Unconvinced?


    If you have the ability, you can build a mecha as tall as a mountain?


    After Guo Lingfeng and his colleagues came to the "No. 1 base", Dr. Zhou disappeared. Several military doctors in white coats pointed at him all day. Guo Lingfeng didn''t understand what they said.


    Until the third day, a gray haired military doctor and an officer with the rank of general came to him.


    "Guo Lingfeng, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for two days!" the general smiled at him. "You know, because your brain domain value is very high, your personal situation is also very special. After consultation with the top leaders, our Huaxia ''skua'' team decided to tell you the matter, which is up to you!"


    The old military doctor also said: "your brain domain value is much higher than that of Michael Bryant, the first person in the world. After our research and comparison, we think you are the only person in the world who has the hope of successfully controlling Pangu!"


    Guo Lingfeng was confused and asked blankly, "what ''Pangu''? Excuse me... Who are you?"


    The old military doctor smiled and said, "yes, we didn''t introduce ourselves. No wonder you reacted like this! My name is Hu Yueqiang, the leader of the Chinese ''skua'' research group. The general''s name is Li Muran, and he is the vice chairman of the Chinese Central Military Commission!"


    Guo Lingfeng hurriedly stood up and gave a military salute and said, "Hello, old Hu, General Li!"


    Li Muran smiled and said, "don''t be shy! It is because of your special situation that we will come to see you today. It seems that you don''t know anything. Mr. Hu, tell the young man about Pangu first!"


    Hu Yueqiang smiled and said, "Guo Lingfeng, let me ask you first. Do you know the origin of ''skua mecha''?"


    Guo Lingfeng nodded and said, "I know a little, but it''s not very clear."


    Hu Yue said with a strong smile, "OK, let me tell you. Now all countries are serving the second-generation mecha, and the third-generation mecha. There are" dangerous vagrants "and" Duke of the night "in the United States , the third generation of mecha has also been successfully built in China. You can enter the army after the test. You should know all this. What I want to ask is, do you know why the first generation of mecha was quickly replaced by the second generation of mecha? "


    Guo Lingfeng looked cold and said, "because the first generation of mecha had only one driver to operate, the human brain could not overload the control neuron system, resulting in the death of many excellent drivers at that time!"


    Hu Yue said with a strong smile: "Although what you said is not comprehensive, it''s generally good! As you said, the human brain control ability is limited. Even if the brain domain value of the American genius driver Michael Bryant was as high as 681, he died of a terminal illness because of his long-term control of the skua. However, at that time, I thought Michael Bryant could not represent the brain domain value limit of human beings, so Our research and development of the first generation of mecha has not stopped. "


    Li Muran said in a deep voice: "China has not given up the research of the first generation of mecha. On the original basis, it has added more neuron reflex devices to the mecha, making the action of the mecha closer to the human body itself!"


    Hu Yueqiang then said, "we think that although the two person control of the machine armor makes up for the defect of brain strength, the speed and agility of the machine armor are far worse than that of the single person control."


    Li Muran smiled: "until three months ago, when the American ''dangerous Ranger'' armor passed the test and entered active service, China built an unprecedented armor called ''Pangu''!"


    Hu Yueqiang took over the conversation like crosstalk: "your brain domain value is as high as 800. We think... You are the only person who has hope to control Pangu!"


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help being stunned. The amount of information in these words was too large. He didn''t respond for a while. Even if his IQ was more than 170, it was "natural and egg".


    Hu Yueqiang and Li Muran stared at him. Li Muran added: "Pangu has not been tested in humans since it was built, because no one''s brain domain value can meet the requirements. Even Michael Bryant is far from enough. Would you like to try?"

 Chapter 518

    (on the second watch today, the book has entered the final stage. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come! A wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    In the face of Li Muran''s problem, if it was Guo Lingfeng who recovered his memory and untied the seal of cultivation, he would certainly smile at him with great disdain, and then blink to the Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean and directly cross that space channel to destroy all the alien invaders.


    Guo Lingfeng in his heyday is such a bull. He doesn''t have to be blind BB at all. If he doesn''t obey, he will do it!


    Don''t talk about you aliens, what about the world beast? Hasn''t he solved it yet?


    But now Guo Lingfeng has neither cultivation nor "unconsciousness". He is just a patriotic youth full of blood. In a more accurate word, he is an "angry youth".


    But he is not angry with devils, but monsters!


    So after listening to this question, Guo Lingfeng was stunned for less than a second and said firmly, "I do!"


    The next day, led by Li Muran, Guo Lingfeng arrived at a huge military base in the suburbs of Shanghai, where he finally saw the "Pangu" mecha.


    Pangu mecha is 128 meters tall and 3458 tons heavy. It is equipped with two of the most advanced nuclear power engines in the world. Its arms are equipped with the most powerful "plasma cannon" and its right arm is equipped with a super alloy Tomahawk.


    Not to mention anything else, Pangu''s "physique" is much larger than any mecha in the world.


    Moreover, the power of "Pangu" is cow breaking. The two nuclear power engines are more than a little stronger than the "single core drive" of "dangerous vagrants".


    In terms of power alone, "Pangu" is faster than "dangerous vagrants" by at least two or three grades.


    It''s easy to understand. For example, your car engine is 6-cylinder, while mine is 12 cylinder. How do you compare with me? This gap is no different!


    Of course, "Pangu" is not without shortcomings. As Li Muran said before, "Pangu" is facing the dilemma that no one can drive for a long time because it still adopts the single operation mode of the first generation of mecha. In this era when double operation is the king.


    If there is no Guo Lingfeng, it is estimated that the most likely thing is that the mecha has been sealed in the secret warehouse by the state until it is rusty.


    Here, Guo Lingfeng first accepted a series of "Synaesthesia" tests. Of course, these tests are only minor to him.


    After a very rigorous physical examination, Guo Lingfeng finally came to the cockpit of "Pangu" and tried the first practical test.


    When the "Synaesthesia" link started, Guo Lingfeng immediately felt different pressure.


    Before he did the "Synaesthesia" test, he always had no sense of pressure, because those devices tested the control intensity of ordinary mecha, which is the highest equivalent to the ordinary grade of the first generation mecha.


    Pangu''s control intensity is unprecedented. The neuron system of this mecha is more than twice that of the conventional first generation mecha. It can be imagined how much pressure the driver''s brain will bear?


    But Guo Lingfeng was just a little uncomfortable at the beginning and soon adapted to this intensity.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he could accurately control any part of "Pangu", and his movements could even be accurate to the level of "cm".


    How terrible is the accuracy of a giant mecha with a height of 128 meters if its movements are subtle enough to be calculated in centimeters?


    It has to be said that the single operation mode of the first generation of mecha does have its advantages, that is, the accuracy is much better than the two person operation mecha.


    Take a very simple example. For example, the "dangerous wanderer" can make various flexible fighting movements, and even beat the monster to the ground with a set of ancient Chinese boxing. Pangu can do a small operation to cut the double eyelids of the monster with the battle axe on his arm!


    If these two mecha compete and run, whether short distance or long distance, "Pangu" can complete the explosion of "dangerous Rangers", and the speed of both sides is not at the same level at all.


    The first test was very successful. When Guo Lingfeng withdrew from the "Synaesthesia" and walked out of the cockpit, the staff of the whole base were all excited and shed tears.


    For a long time, they have been committed to the R & D and construction of "Pangu". For more than a year, they have heard all kinds of cynicism, and even the leaders of the Central Military Commission have long held no hope for them.


    Even so, they always pay silently. They firmly believe that what they do is not futile, "Pangu" will not be a "high-grade waste" that no one can drive.


    There is an old Chinese saying that "a high tune must be gentle and widowed", but now they firmly believe that no matter how high the tune is, there will be corresponding brilliant singers to sing.


    Guo Lingfeng, this is the singer!


    In the next few days, Guo Lingfeng will enter the "Pangu" cockpit practical operation test every day, and everyone will get more gratifying results in each test.


    Finally, after more than three months of repeated tests, Li Muran announced to the whole "Pangu" R & D team that "Pangu" has officially entered the Chinese Army!


    Guo Lingfeng also became the only driver of Pangu!


    February 28, 2020 is the first day of Pangu''s official service. It should be remembered by all mankind, but the bad news from the waters of Alaska in North America has dealt a heavy blow to the people fighting monsters all over the world.


    At about 3 a.m. that day, a class III monster code named "sickle head" suddenly appeared in the waters of Alaska, and the "dangerous wanderer" was ordered to attack.


    Originally, everyone thought that the "dangerous wanderer" would win easily. The whole battle process was just as everyone expected. The "dangerous wanderer" killed the "sickle head" with a "plasma cannon".


    While everyone was jubilant, the breath of life had shown that the dead "sickle head" suddenly came back from the dead and launched a sudden attack on the "dangerous vagrants".


    Unprepared, Yancy Beckett, one of the drivers of "dangerous vagrants", was killed on the spot. Raleigh Beckett, another driver, controlled the machine armor alone, killed the "sickle head", and controlled the almost scrapped "dangerous vagrants" to walk back to the beach and fall down.


    Before that, the "dangerous wanderer" had a brilliant record, and had successfully killed four monsters. Unexpectedly, the "careless loss of Jingzhou" suffered a tragic defeat... Well, in fact, it can''t be said that it was lost. At least the "dangerous wanderer" killed the "sickle head" in this war, which was almost the same as the monster.


    Almost scrapped "dangerous vagrants" can only return to the factory for overhaul. Raleigh Beckett, who is single and lonely, also withdrew from the army and did not know where to go.


    In the face of more and more frequent monster attacks, mankind needs a hero, a hero who can defeat monsters and bring victory to everyone!


    At this extremely dark moment, a red giant mecha was secretly transported to Hong Kong, which is also the forefront of Asia''s fight against monsters.


    Before that, Hong Kong had never experienced a monster attack, but the local "skua" team had clearly seen on the monitor that a huge figure was rapidly swimming towards Hong Kong

 Chapter 519

    (on the first watch today, the book has entered the final stage. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come! A wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    The most eye-catching thing in the film "around the Pacific Ocean" is the monster as big as a hill, except for a giant mecha.


    There is a planet called "anteverse" in the distant galaxy, where there are dark clouds, barren land, no rivers, only rock strata. The atmosphere is yellow, and there is an alien "pioneer" living in the rock stratum.


    "Pioneer" is a colonial creature that thrives by invading other planets. The pioneers master extremely high poison making chemistry and super space technology, and can bridge other planets with the local by establishing a "wormhole" to infiltrate and attack from the enemy.


    They have created a huge and poisonous biological weapon as a force to invade other planets, called "chrysanthemum opening beast", which is what we call "monster".


    Pioneer is an engineer who makes chrysanthemum opening animals and a veteran pioneer. The DNA of chrysanthemum opening animals comes from their own genes. The pioneer itself does not contain toxins. Their genes clone "chrysanthemum opening animals" in different forms through poison making chemistry and biological mutation technology. The higher the pioneer level, the stronger the toxicity of the cloned "chrysanthemum opening beast" and the stronger the combat effectiveness.


    The pioneers in the film are all five-star engineers, especially the "poisonous woman" of the chrysanthemum opening beast, which is enough to show that the level of the pioneers is getting higher and higher.


    In fact, the "chrysanthemum opening beast" had come to the earth as early as ancient times, but the earth''s natural environment was quite good at that time, and the oxygen content in the air was much higher than now. The "chrysanthemum opening beast" could not survive in such an "excellent" environment, and all belched farts.


    Until 2013, "Kaiju beast" logged on the earth again, at this time, they could survive on the earth, because after a long time of human "destruction", the earth''s environment gradually deteriorated, and "Kaiju beast" adapted to such a harsh environment and behaved vigorously one by one.


    After reading these descriptions, do you find that the essence of the Pacific rim is actually a film advocating environmental protection, which is just covered with a coat of "science fiction".


    Isn''t it amazing? Surprised?


    From 2014, the first generation of mecha began to be put into the battlefield until February 2020, when the "dangerous wanderer" met the "sickle head", during which the "skua mecha" basically gained the upper hand in the battle against monsters.


    However, when the "dangerous wanderer" was almost scrapped by the "sickle head", in the next four years, with the continuous influx of level III monsters, the attack of monsters became stronger and stronger, and human mecha was constantly destroyed.


    At this time, a monster was coming towards Hong Kong. The "skua team" of the Hong Kong base immediately found this situation, and the General Commander Pantex ordered "Pangu" to attack the enemy immediately.


    This was the first battle of Pangu and Guo Lingfeng.


    The significance of this war is very significant, because the "skua plan" has just suffered a major setback, and because the "dangerous vagrants" have been hit hard, the earth coalition government has begun to doubt whether the "skua plan" can save mankind.


    Now another voice has appeared - "build a monster wall, prevent monsters from entering the inland, and give up all coastal cities!"


    General pantekster was far sighted and naturally saw that the "monster wall plan" was useless. Those brick families have never had face-to-face contact with monsters. How can they know how powerful monsters are?


    Expect to build a wall to stop the monster? What a whimsical idea?


    In general Pantex''s mind, only the "skua plan" can save mankind, and only the "skua mecha" can attack and even destroy monsters!


    Therefore, this war is very important. If "Pangu" can win the first battle, all mankind can regain confidence. If "Pangu" loses again, I''m afraid the "monster wall plan" will really be passed by the earth coalition government


    Guo Lingfeng drove Pangu all the way. He has come outside Victoria Harbor. He wants to kill the monster on the high seas and can''t let it close to Hong Kong.


    Whether it''s mecha or monster, they are too big. Fighting can be called "destroying the sky and the earth". Any carelessness may bring huge losses to coastal cities.


    "Pangu, now the ''bull'' is less than 20 kilometers away from you!" general Pantex of the command center said in a deep voice, "you have to be vigilant. Don''t be attacked by this guy from the bottom of the water!"


    A few days ago, the "dangerous vagrants" suffered such losses. They were suddenly attacked by the "sickle head" from the bottom of the water.


    "Don''t worry, general!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "It won''t have any chance to sneak into me!"


    "Pangu" is moving slowly in the sea, but the monster code named "Manniu" is very fast, and the distance of 20 kilometers is almost instantaneous.


    In the face of Pangu, Manniu did not launch a sneak attack, but got up from the sea and showed his body.


    Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help looking cold. The "bull" was so big that it was nearly a third bigger than the "sickle head" a few days ago!


    The shape of this monster is indeed a bit like an African bison. Its head has two huge horns, but it has a very thick tail, and its four hooves and claws are obviously not ornaments.


    Although they are all level 3 monsters, judging by their size, the combat effectiveness of "barbarian cattle" should be stronger than that of "sickle head".


    "Manniu" took the lead in the attack. It was very fast in the sea. It came over with its head in a sprint. If it is pushed by the two horns on its head, even if the shell of Pangu is hard, it will be penetrated immediately.


    Guo Lingfeng moved flexibly, and then hit him with his right fist.


    "Boom", it was a good right fist, which made the "bull" blossom all over his face and sprayed blue blood everywhere.


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t give it a chance to breathe. The "chain sword" in his right arm stretched out, and a sword pierced the head of the "bull".


    "Ouye..."


    The crowd cheered in the command center.


    The battle went so smoothly?


    Guo Lingfeng didn''t stop. His left hand aimed at the monster''s chest and opened the "plasma cannon", which was fired two times in succession. The "bull" was immediately ripped open.


    This is also a lesson learned from the "dangerous wanderer". Don''t think you can be careless if you have killed the monster. It''s safer to make up more before it''s dead.


    At the end of the battle, Guo Lingfeng dragged the dead "bull" to Victoria Harbor step by step. In the command center, general Pantex smiled and said, "Guo, your performance is very good. You killed a level 3 monster in the first battle of your career!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "general, this is what I should do!"


    The battle just now has been photographed by helicopters hovering in the air. General Pantex believes that when people have seen the battle of Pangu, they will regain their confidence in the "skua plan".


    "Pangu" will also become the best mecha of the new generation, and it is not too much to say that it is the "patron saint" of mankind.

 Chapter 520

    (on the second watch today, the book has entered the final stage. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please come! A wave of collection and recommendation tickets? Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    The birth of Pangu not only brought hope to people, but also strengthened people''s confidence in continuing to fight with "skua mecha".


    Good news one after another, "Pangu" killed three generations of monster "crocodile phobia" near Tokyo Bay, and three generations of monster "gibbon" in the sea area near "Diaoyu Island". He killed the monster with an overwhelming advantage every time, which can be described as a brilliant record.


    However, monsters appear more and more frequently. Although Pangu monsters can rub each other on the ground every time, this does not change the dilemma of human beings.


    In the past two years, in North America and other battlefields around the world, the fierce attack of monsters has led to the destruction of 8 mecha and the heroic sacrifice of 7 excellent mecha drivers.


    Human beings have only one "Pangu" and Guo Lingfeng has only one person. At most, he can only ensure the safety of waters near Asia. In the face of more and more monsters, he is also lack of skills.


    As the situation worsened, the earth coalition government finally passed the "monster wall plan" and began to build high walls everywhere to prevent monsters from entering the inland.


    Although the "skua plan" has not been stopped, now all countries have greatly reduced their support for the "skua plan", and the investment is more than half less than before.


    You know, the "skua project" is very expensive. It costs a lot of money to build any mecha, and a lot of money is needed for daily maintenance and post-war maintenance.


    For a time, general Pantex was faced with the difficult situation that "it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice", and even the overhaul plan of "dangerous vagrants" had been forced to suspend.


    He has been in a bad mood these days, not only because the situation is getting worse and worse, but also because of his adopted daughter, pockmarked mori.


    Pockmarked is a Japanese girl. Her parents have long died in the disaster brought by the monster. In that disaster, Pantex drove the first generation of mecha to kill the monster, while the young pockmarked son became an orphan.


    General Pantex adopted this lovely little girl. Pockmarked was very sensible since childhood. As she grew older, her performance became better and better.


    Just today, the girl told him that her ambition was to be a mecha driver.


    If it is someone else, their children want to become a glorious mecha driver. I believe they must be very happy to be parents.


    However, pockmarked was so traumatized when she was a child that general Pantex believed that she had major psychological defects and could not become a mecha driver at all, because she could easily enter her own spiritual misunderstanding when she was "Synaesthesia" and fall into a dreamland.


    Once she falls into a dreamland and cannot extricate herself, it is likely to cause her partner to fall into crisis. This risk is too high.


    Perhaps upset, general Pantex paced to the gym and saw a strong figure punching at the sandbag.


    Guo Lingfeng''s fist is short and powerful. Instead of going all out to swing his fist, he continuously sends out straight fist and hook fist. The speed of each fist is very fast.


    "Guo, can I talk to you?" general Pantex sat down on the bench next to him.


    "General, you don''t look very well!" Guo Lingfeng stopped and wiped the sweat on his cheek with a towel. "Is it because of the government''s decision?"


    "Now those guys don''t know how stupid it is to build the ''monster wall''!" the general sighed. "They won''t realize this until the monster easily destroys the damn wall like tearing a piece of paper!"


    Guo Lingfeng sat on the ground in front of him and said with a smile, "general, your pressure is too great. You should relax!"


    "Oh, I want to relax, but... Not now!" the general said again, "Now our funds have been cut down by about 60%. Let alone building new mecha, it is difficult to maintain the existing mecha! If the monster attacks are as frequent as before, sooner or later our mecha will be destroyed. At that time... I''m afraid the end of mankind will really come!"


    Guo Lingfeng also sighed: "if only we could take the initiative to attack, so that we would have a chance to catch all the monsters. It''s too oppressive to always defend passively!"


    The general smiled and said, "one day!"


    In fact, after Guo Lingfeng and Pantex''s talk, the situation has not improved at all, but the situation is getting worse and worse.


    The attack frequency of monsters increased again. In just over a year, more than 20 mecha were destroyed, leaving 5, including the "dangerous Rangers" finally repaired.


    The remaining five mecha are "cherno alpha" of the Russian Federation, "red storm" of China, "Eureka Raiders" of Australia, "dangerous vagrants" of the United States and "Pangu" of China.


    Among them, "dangerous Ranger" and "cherno alpha" are the best of the three generations of mecha, "storm red" is the fourth generation mecha, and "Eureka Raider" is the only fifth generation mecha.


    Of course, there is the most powerful "Pangu", which is the only single driver armor among the existing armor.


    In order to cope with the powerful attack of monsters, humans have been forced to give up many coastal cities. The "skua plan" team moved the global headquarters to Hong Kong, and all mecha were assembled at the Victoria Harbor base in Hong Kong.


    It can be said that Hong Kong has now become the only coastal city that mankind is still fully defending.


    In order to win more chances, general Pantex specially found the reclusive Raley Beckett. The "dangerous Tramp" needs an experienced driver like him.


    According to the original plot, Raleigh would partner with pockmarked mori, then kill two monsters in a row in the Hong Kong battle, and then make great contributions in the final battle to successfully blow up the space wormhole.


    However, there are more Guo Lingfeng in this life. Obviously, it is impossible for this to open the aura of the protagonist again. The protagonist... Of course, Guo Lingfeng and "Pangu"!


    After Raleigh came back, he quickly struck a spark of love with pockmarked son. Their feelings warmed up rapidly. General Pantex, as an adoptive father, did not stop them.


    Maybe he doesn''t want pockmarked to be a mecha driver because he doesn''t want his adopted daughter to be in danger. But as long as we can eliminate monsters, let alone let pockmarked give his life, even if he gives his own life.


    Just then, a huge monster came to the Pacific through the wormhole. It was an unprecedented level 4 monste

 Chapter 521

    (on the first watch today, the book is close to the grand finale and will be finished this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Maybe many people don''t have a clear understanding of the combat power of the monsters in the Pacific Rim. For example, the "dangerous wanderer" was nearly destroyed when facing the class III monster "sickle head", but later showed great power in the battle of Hong Kong and killed two class IV monsters one after another.


    Is the combat power of level 4 monsters not as good as level 3 monsters?


    How is this possible?


    First of all, level 4 monsters must be more powerful than level 3 monsters!


    On January 2, 2025, the combat effectiveness of the first level 4 monster shocked the whole world. Its code name is "virus".


    After the "virus" appeared along the coast of Sydney, the "echo Saber" and "God of fire ghost" two machine armours responsible for defense attacked at the same time. On the sea, the "virus" fought one enemy and two fearlessly, and soon hammered the two machine armours into scrap iron.


    Then, it broke through the "wall of monsters" in less than an hour, forcing the newly retired "Eureka Raiders" to return for emergency rescue.


    Of course, the two drivers of the Eureka Raider really broke off. They came up and hit the monster directly and sent it to get the Bento.


    Although the "virus" was easily killed by the "Eureka Raiders", its combat effectiveness was definitely much stronger than those level III monsters. Its combat achievements were also displayed there. It killed two human mecha.


    However, Guo Lingfeng felt that the biggest contribution of the "virus" should be to severely hit those brick houses in the face.


    Didn''t you say that the "monster wall" can block level 4 monsters? Is it blocked?


    What''s the use of spending so much money on this broken wall?


    How good is it to invest all this money in the skua project?


    We don''t have five mecha left by now!


    To tell the truth, although they were very sad when they saw the live broadcast of the helicopter at the command center in Hong Kong, they mainly regretted the two mecha of "echo Saber" and "God of fire ghost". Not only the mecha was destroyed, but all the pilots died bravely.


    I really want to say how many people clapped in their hearts when they saw a big gap in the "monster wall" hit by the "virus"?


    At least Guo Lingfeng''s heart is so gloating.


    Later, the "Eureka Raiders" came to Hong Kong, and the drivers Huck Hansen and chuck Hansen and his son also came. They are both excellent drivers and have no inferior skills in handling mecha compared with Raleigh.


    According to the research results of Dr. Newton and Dr. Herman, the top consultants of the "skua" team, the monsters at that time attacked every 24 weeks, followed by 12 weeks, 6 weeks and 3 weeks


    The latest was the "virus" attack on Sydney, just a week ago.


    They have calculated that the latest monster attack is today, and neither Dr. Newton nor Dr. Herman has calculated this attack... There will be two monsters!


    Monsters March very fast in the sea. After they come out of the wormhole in the Mariana Trench, they only need one or two hours to Hong Kong, which is at least 10 times faster than the fastest nuclear submarine.


    The command center has given codes to two monsters, namely "grey standing mouse" and "prismatic turtle".


    The monster is about to attack, Guo Lingfeng and they also choose to wait. All the five mecha came outside Victoria Harbor and stood quietly in the sea.


    Five to two, and among them, there is the meritorious machine armor of "Eureka Raider" who has killed 10 monsters, and "Pangu" is an unprecedented super machine armor. Everyone is very confident in this war.


    But as soon as they came up, the monster gave them a threat


    The extremely fast "grey standing mouse" suddenly rose from the sea and attacked "storm red". The acid it ejected had super corrosive power, melting the left leg of "storm red" and breaking it on the spot.


    Guo Lingfeng immediately wanted to run to the rescue, but was stopped by the "edge backed turtle" who came from behind.


    Although the "arris backed turtle" was beaten by Guo Lingfeng''s old fists, it also has a very bug skill, that is, the organic electromagnetic pulse wave located in the luminous organ of the head, which immediately "shut down" the "Eureka Raider", "storm red" and "cherno alpha" on the spot.


    Fortunately, "dangerous Ranger" and "Pangu" are relatively old mecha. Their control system is not digital mode, but analog control mode. Moreover, they are all nuclear powered, so they have not been down under this wave.


    "Raleigh, you deal with the gorilla, I''ll deal with the big tail mouse!" Guo Lingfeng shouted immediately.


    In fact, the appearance of "arris backed turtle" is not like a turtle, but more like a gorilla, and the "grey standing mouse" is more like a lizard with an ultra long tail than a mouse.


    "Red storm" broke his left leg and fell into the sea. It is estimated that he will be hammered to death by "grey standing mouse" if he doesn''t hurry to rescue.


    Guo Lingfeng hit the "ridged turtle" with two more fists, then grabbed it with both hands and threw it to the "dangerous Tramp", and he ran to the "gray standing mouse" as fast as he could.


    Pangu''s speed and agility are much faster than all other mecha. Even the fifth generation mecha "Eureka Raider" is much slower than him, so "grey standing mouse" has just bitten off one arm of "storm red", and Guo Lingfeng has rushed behind it and came up with a whip leg.


    "Grey standing mouse" was shaky after being hit by Guo Lingfeng several times, but it didn''t give up resistance. When it opened its big mouth, it was ejected with blue and Yingying "thick phlegm".


    Just now, it defeated the "red storm" with this highly corrosive acid. How can Guo Lingfeng not prevent it?


    Pangu dodged, opened his right palm and pressed it on the face of the grey standing mouse. There were two "plasma cannons", which blossomed the whole head of the monster.


    In order to avoid the monster "coming back from the dead", Guo Lingfeng took the trouble to shake out the chain sword and cut open its belly. Seeing that this guy was really dead, he was relieved to turn back and run to the "dangerous wanderer".


    In fact, he didn''t know that the blow he made was actually necessary, because the "grey standing mouse" was actually pregnant and had a little monster in its stomach.


    Of course, the little monster was split in two by Guo Lingfeng''s sword. It was completely cool before it was born.


    On the other hand, the "dangerous Tramp" and the "edge backed turtle" fought fiercely, but the "edge backed turtle" was obviously injured in the contest with Guo Lingfeng just now, so it was obviously at a disadvantage at the moment.

 Chapter 522

    (on the second watch today, the book is close to the grand finale. It will be finished this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please have a wave of collection and recommendation tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ Book Group No.: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Without gambling, Raleigh and pockmarked Mori are still very powerful. They control the "dangerous Tramp" and beat the "arris backed turtle" badly.


    Guo Lingfeng even suspected that if he deliberately slowed down, maybe they could directly let the "edge backed turtle" get the Bento.


    However, this is not Guo Lingfeng''s style. Even if he has no previous memory, his character has always been calm and does not like to take any risks.


    In the face of the mixed doubles of "Pangu" and "dangerous vagrants", the electromagnetic pulse, the strongest killing move of "edge backed turtle", has no effect, so its fate can only be killed by explosion hammer.


    Compared with the tragedy in the movie plot, the result of the Hong Kong battle has been very good. Only the "red storm" carried its left leg and needed major repair, and the other four mecha were all safe and sound.


    Although the electromagnetic pulse stopped the "Eureka Raider" and "cherno alpha", the mecha itself was not damaged. Downtime, just restart it?


    Although we have just won a great victory in the Hong Kong campaign, the situation is still very bad. According to the calculation formula of the two doctors, the next wave of monster attack may be in the last two or three days.


    This wave of attack has come to two level Four monsters. Will there be three or four next time? Or an unprecedented level five monster?


    Guo Lingfeng felt that although he could strongly suppress level 4 monsters, he really wanted to change his opponent to level 5 monsters. He didn''t have a bottom at all.


    Who knows how powerful level five monsters are?


    At least, the size of level 5 monsters is much larger than that of level 3 and level 4 monsters that have already appeared?


    You know, in many cases, being huge has a considerable advantage.


    For example, although the "arris backed turtle" is slow, it has an extremely strong body, infinite strength and weighs at least 2800 tons. If only looking at its height, it is almost like a mecha, but in terms of its body, "Eureka Raider" and "storm red" are like two little brothers in front of it.


    Although the "grey standing mouse" is not tall, its body length is at least more than 100 meters, and it also has a big tail more than 80 meters long. In terms of body size, it is much larger than "Pangu".


    That is, Pangu is faster and more flexible, otherwise it can''t be compared with it.


    In the film, this guy also grows a pair of flesh wings and a flying monster. Fortunately, it took Guo Lingfeng very short to solve it. It hasn''t had time to open the pair of meat wings, otherwise it will be in trouble once it takes off.


    General pantescott and the two doctors studied for a long time and worked out the final battle plan, that is, the "Eureka Raider" carried a 1.2 million ton nuclear bomb to destroy the space wormhole.


    Only by destroying the space wormhole can this monster disaster of more than 12 years be completely ended. Otherwise, the frequency of monsters is becoming more and more frequent. Even if there are another 100 Guo Lingfeng and 100 Pangu in the world, how can we deal with the endless army of monsters?


    Now it''s a level 4 monster. I''m sure there will be a level 5 monster next time. Maybe there are level 6 monsters and level 7 monsters. Even if Pangu is strong, there will always be times when he can''t win.


    The operation "Eureka Raider" served as the main attacker, and the other three aircraft were escorted.


    If they encounter a monster when they come to the space wormhole, Pangu, dangerous Ranger and cherno alpha will be responsible for the enemy.


    Of course, Guo Lingfeng, who has always acted steadily, put forward his opinion that "Pangu" also carries a nuclear bomb as a backup. In case of an accident to the "Eureka Raider", the "Pangu" will launch a nuclear bomb.


    For this backup plan, general pantascot asked the Russians to buy another nuclear bomb. The equivalent of this nuclear bomb was slightly smaller, 1.1 million tons.


    Because of this nuclear bomb, they also delayed one more day. After all, it will take some time to transport the nuclear bomb from Siberia to Hong Kong.


    On the fourth day after the Hong Kong campaign, four aircraft embarked on a journey and were brought to the waters near the Mariana Trench in the Pacific Ocean by more than a dozen large military transport helicopters.


    If Guo Lingfeng still has memory, he will be very curious about the carrying capacity of these helicopters.


    A mecha weighs about 2000 tons, and even the weight of Pangu reaches 3458 tons. A mere four or five helicopters can fly with it. This setting is really wonderful!


    After releasing the binding, the mecha fell into the sea one after another. They opened the sealing mode, began to dive slowly, and finally stepped on the sediment on the seabed.


    "The location is determined... There are 19 kilometers from the space wormhole. Everyone is moving forward at full speed!"


    "Eureka Raider" is the first attacker of this temporary team. As the oldest and most experienced driver, Huck Hansen naturally became the leader of this team.


    "Pangu" was the fastest, and Guo Lingfeng took the initiative to play the role of Pathfinder and walked in the front of the team. "Eureka Raider" is in the middle, and "cherno alpha" and "dangerous Ranger" serve as left, right and rear guards respectively.


    If only the "red storm" had not been seriously damaged, then the front, back, left and right of the team would be defended, and the "Eureka Raider" could walk in the middle of the team, which was much safer.


    Mariana Trench is the deepest part of the earth''s bottom, with a depth of 11034 meters below the sea level. The huge water pressure always presses on the armor shell. Guo Lingfeng can clearly hear the sound of armor being squeezed in the cockpit.


    Fortunately, these mecha shells are made of the toughest superalloy materials in the world, and the armor is very heavy, which will not be squeezed into a discus by huge water pressure.


    When we reached about 2km left, general pantescott''s anxious cry came from the command center: "everyone, two monsters suddenly appeared in the wormhole of space, both of which are level 4, code named ''hate'' and ''fast dragon'', and they will swim towards you!"


    Guo Lingfeng looked cold and asked in a deep voice, "how far are they from us?"


    General pantescott said loudly, "they are very fast. They will meet you in 30 seconds at most. Everyone, be careful. They are bigger than the previous two!"


    "Hate" is 134 meters tall, and its long tail is estimated to be more than 200 meters. It weighs 3230 tons. Its head looks a bit like the Triceratops in ancient times. The horns of its head are very large.


    "Xunlong" is 109 meters tall, but this is only the height when it stands up. As a four legged monster, it looks like a big crocodile, with a body length of at least 250 meters.


    Of course, these two level-4 monsters are not all this time, because less than 20 seconds later, when Guo Lingfeng had seen "hatred" rush towards him, general pantescort shouted again: "Another monster came out. This monster... Is a level 5 monster! Everyone, you must destroy ''hate'' and ''fast dragon'' before it comes. You must not let them meet..."

 Chapter 523

    (on the first watch today, the book is close to the grand finale and will be finished this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    When Pangu''s fist hit hate''s head, cherno alpha''s left arm was also bitten off by the big mouth of the fast dragon''s blood basin.


    "Tramp, reinforce alpha!" cried Huck Hansen anxiously.


    They didn''t think of this problem, that is... At the bottom of the Mariana Trench with such huge water pressure, the movement of the mecha is slower than that on land. Originally, it''s not very flexible, and now it''s so slow that it looks like an old man.


    "Eureka Raider", as the fifth generation of mecha, is certainly more flexible than "dangerous Ranger" and "cherno alpha", but it is also severely limited here.


    Only "Pangu" was a little better, but Guo Lingfeng also felt that his action was very awkward, just like wearing a weight-bearing vest filled with iron sand.


    "Hate" had a huge horn on its head, and Pangu''s two powerful fists hit its head firmly, but did not bring it any substantive injury.


    Its big tail, which was nearly 100 meters long, swept over. Guo Lingfeng subconsciously raised his arm to block it. After being hit, he could no longer stabilize his body and slid back a large section.


    "Be careful, raider," hate "is coming at you!" Guo Lingfeng shouted and tried his best to catch up with "hate", but his speed at the bottom of the sea also decreased a lot, and he couldn''t catch up with the quick "hate".


    Fortunately, "Eureka Raider" is not a vegetarian. In the face of the fierce impact of "hatred", he kicked it out and turned it upside down.


    The "fast dragon" was so fierce that it didn''t hesitate to be cut off by the "dangerous wanderer" sword. It still attacked the "cherno alpha" with only one arm, and finally bit off the head of the mecha.


    The two drivers of "cherno alpha" died. Raleigh and Mori immediately wanted to split their eyes. The "dangerous wanderer" jumped forward and sat on the back of the "fast dragon". The chain sword in his hand was fiercely stabbed down and penetrated the monster''s chest.


    "We must kill it and avenge the kadnovsky brothers and sisters!" Raleigh shouted with red eyes. "Turn on the plasma cannon!"


    The two drivers of cherno alpha are Alex kadnovsky and Sasha kadnovsky. They are brothers and sisters born in Siberia.


    In order to achieve the best "Synaesthesia" effect for the two person control mode, the driver should have a blood relationship or a heart to heart couple, husband and wife. For example, the former drivers of "dangerous Rangers" were Yangxi Beckett and Raleigh Beckett brothers, and the drivers of "red storm" were also triplets from China.


    In addition to the chain sword, the weapons and equipment of "dangerous Tramp" belong to "plasma cannon", which is really lethal. This weapon is powerful, but it has a very fatal disadvantage, that is, the starting speed is too slow.


    Before the "dangerous wanderer" could start the "plasma cannon" in the palm of his left hand, he was turned over and lifted off his back by the "fast dragon".


    Then it turned around and took a bite, biting on the left arm of the "dangerous Tramp".


    How great is the biting power of "Xunlong"? After this bite, its body turned in place like a crocodile and immediately tore off the left arm of the "dangerous wanderer".


    The "dangerous Tramp" was badly hit. Before he could breathe, he saw the "fast dragon" spit out the mechanical arm in his mouth, and two strong front hoof claws directly knocked down the huge mecha.


    "Go and rescue the vagrants!" Huck Hansen shouted quickly, but "hate" entangled the "Eureka Raiders" and "Pangu" so much that they couldn''t go to the rescue separately.


    "Ah... I''ll burn you son of a bitch!" the whole mecha was pressed to the ground by the monster and couldn''t get up at all. Raleigh shouted foul words and turned on the "arc 9" nuclear power turbine processor on the chest of "dangerous wanderer".


    A strong flame erupted and immediately burned the belly of the "fast dragon" and rotted it. But this blow did not burn the "fast dragon". The monster screamed in pain for several times, and then bit the "dangerous wanderer" on the head.


    "Farewell, everyone!"


    Raleigh''s voice came from the public communication channel, which was the last time everyone heard his voice.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Raleigh directly detonated the nuclear power processor of the mecha, which is equivalent to the power of the megaton nuclear bomb explosion. The huge shock wave swept dozens of kilometers around the seabed.


    Because the distance is not too far away, "Pangu" and "Eureka Raiders" are swept away in the water by the water wave caused by the shock wave, and "hate" is also washed away.


    In the command center in Hong Kong, two lines of tears fell silently on general pantascot''s face.


    He knew Raleigh, and he had brought up the young man. Like his brother Yang Xi, Raleigh is a warrior full of courage in his body and a great warrior willing to sacrifice his life at any time for mankind.


    "Huck, can you hear me?" the general didn''t wipe the tears off his face. Now is not the time to be sad. He still has a more important mission to complete.


    "Pant, I''m here!" heard Huck Hansen''s voice.


    "What about the Raiders and Pangu? Is the damage to the mecha great?" the general is most concerned about this. If the mecha is too seriously damaged in the violent explosion just now, the task of blowing up the space wormhole will be troublesome.


    "The Raider suffered many injuries on the surface, but they were not fatal, and he could continue to complete the task!" heck Hansen''s answer landed a big stone in general pantascot''s heart. However, the next sentence immediately raised his heart to his throat, "but I can''t see Pangu. I don''t know what happened to Pangu in the explosion just now!"


    "Pangu, Pangu... Guo Lingfeng, can you hear me?" general pantescort shouted anxiously into the microphone, "Damn it, Guo Lingfeng... Don''t die!"


    Guo Lingfeng did encounter a huge crisis.


    In the explosion just now, a huge "dangerous wanderer" mecha shell hit and just smashed through the head cockpit of "Pangu". Guo Lingfeng''s whole body was immediately submerged by the crazy influx of sea water.


    "Am I going to die?" the last thought of life flashed through Guo Lingfeng''s mind. "It seems that I''m really going to die. I''m really unwilling... I... i... who am I?"

 Chapter 524

    (on the second watch today, the book is close to the grand finale and will be finished within this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ Book Group No.: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    "Eureka Raider" walked towards the space wormhole with heavy steps. A piece of broken metal was stuck in the knee joint of his right leg. He limped when walking. It should be a mecha shell of "dangerous wanderer".


    "Heck, the explosion just now doesn''t necessarily kill ''hate'', and there is a level 5 monster that may appear at any time. We should be vigilant at any time!" Chuck Hansen said solemnly.


    Although he was the son of Huck Hansen, Huck never allowed his son to call him "Dad" in the battle. They are all excellent drivers. They are not only skilled, but also have a very firm will to fight.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t need to remind me, your father, I''m not old enough to ask my son to teach me how to fight!" Chuck Hansen was stunned as soon as he said this.


    This is the first time daddy called himself "Daddy" in the battle.


    Although the "Eureka Raiders" were on full alert, the "hate" attack was too sudden and still gave them a heavy blow.


    The fierce forward rush of "hate" pushed the "Eureka Raider" back and forth, and the horn of its head had pierced the abdominal armor of the "Eureka Raider".


    "Bang", even at the bottom of the sea at a depth of 10000 meters, "Eureka Raider" hit "hate" head with a heavy fist, which still made a huge sound.


    "Heck, get rid of the ''hate'' quickly. The level 5 monster is only about 5 kilometers away from you!" the voice of general pantascot in the command center came, "this monster is code named ''poisonous woman'', and its size is very large, much larger than ''hate''!"


    "Poisonous woman" is a class five monster that has never been seen before. Her head is like a double fin shark and she has three long tails. It not only has a body size of about three times that of machine armor, but also is covered with cuticle skin with strong defense.


    The "Eureka Raiders" are stretched to cope with "hatred". If the "poisonous woman" comes, they don''t have to fight and know they will lose the war.


    Hansen and his son were extremely anxious, but there was no good way to deal with the difficult "hatred" for a time. He has six missiles on his chest, which is also the most powerful weapon on the "Eureka Raider". But in order to blow up the space wormhole, all six missiles have been replaced with nuclear bombs.


    If they use a nuclear attack, even if they can eliminate the "hate" and the upcoming "poisonous woman", they will have no spare power to complete the task.


    Suddenly, general pantascot''s surprised voice came from the public channel: "heck, good news... I don''t know what''s going on. The ''poisonous woman'' suddenly died 2 kilometers ahead of you!"


    "What?" Huck Hansen was stunned, then overjoyed. "Great, we can do our best to deal with hate!"


    "Hate" swam quickly in the water, took a big circle, and finally rushed to the "Eureka Raider". When it rushed 100 meters in front of the "Eureka Raider", its body suddenly stiffened and collapsed at the bottom of the water.


    "Huck, did you kill hate?" general pantascot shouted in surprise again. "Well done!"


    "Not... Not me, but... Guo... Guo Lingfeng!" heck Hansen will never forget the scene he saw with his own eyes.


    Under the huge searchlight of "Eureka Raider", a figure less than two meters stands in the sea. Who is not Guo Lingfeng?


    Glancing at the "hatred" that was pierced through his head with his sword spirit, Guo Lingfeng looked calm, but he felt quite uncomfortable.


    Just when he was about to die, another soul from the real world in his body finally woke up. After only a second or so, Guo Lingfeng "digested" all the memories of the body and couldn''t help humming.


    He wanted to try what he could do without cultivation and memory, but he died.


    As the strongest man in the universe, Guo Lingfeng is very dissatisfied with his performance this time.


    However, since he had awakened, he had to finish what he should do, so he quickly moved over and killed the flaming "poison woman" with a sword Qi.


    Then he came to the top of "hate" in a blink, and another sword shot through the man''s head.


    "Heck, you can go back. Just leave it to me!" when Guo Lingfeng was ten thousand meters under the sea, his voice could reach the cockpit of the "Eureka Raider", and Hansen and his son could hear it clearly.


    "You don''t care who I am, and you don''t have to think too much. You just need to be clear about one thing!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "I''m from the earth, the earth is my hometown, and I will never allow anyone to hurt my hometown!"


    Then he disappeared in a blink and came to the top of the wormhole.


    "Pioneer? The space technology of this race is so developed that it can create such a degree of space wormhole?" Guo Lingfeng just thought and felt the uniqueness of this space wormhole.


    Guo Lingfeng flew all the way along the space wormhole and directly came to each other''s nest, that is, the planet anteverse.


    The planet anteverse where "pioneer" is located is at least one million light-years away from the earth. Without this space wormhole, they can''t reach the earth even if they fly to death.


    Guo Lingfeng turned around and waved a sword. The space wormhole connecting the planet anteverse and the earth immediately turned into nothingness.


    Then Guo Lingfeng sent out another sword, and the whole planet anteverse turned into nothingness. All the pioneers and monsters disappeared, as if they had never appeared in this world.


    "Things in this world are over, so I won''t go back to meet the generals!" Guo Lingfeng said secretly, "so as not to spend more time explaining my origin!"


    He directly launched the "God of crossing" skill and instantly returned to the big living room of his home.


    "Although it''s great to drive a mecha to fight monsters, this time I didn''t achieve my original goal!" Guo Lingfeng took out a bottle of beer from the fridge, took a big gulp and sat lazily on the sofa. "Unexpectedly, it still revived my body and soul. Alas... It''s not perfect!"


    In his mind, although the world of Pacific rim is really dangerous, it''s a bit humiliating that Raleigh Beckett can''t do what others can do.


    They are also ordinary people. Are they really so weak?


    Guo Lingfeng took another sip, drank the beer in the bottle and stood up.


    "Why don''t you go and see how your wives are doing?"

 Chapter 525

    (on the first watch today, the book is close to the grand finale and will be finished within this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Guo Lingfeng first entered the world of the full moon machete. When he came in, his mind moved to Shen Yue.


    The girl was sitting on the throne of the Wulin alliance leader. Ding Peng stood aside with her arms in her arms, holding the iconic machete in her hand.


    Below are the leaders of various sects. There are hundreds of people. They move neatly and uniformly. They all bend down and bow and say in unison: "see the leader of the alliance!"


    Shen Yue said in a charming voice, "you''re welcome!"


    "Hehe, this girl has become the leader of the Wulin alliance?" Guo Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing. "And even Ding Peng has become her subordinate? How did she get it?"


    He can believe Xiao Longnv when she becomes the leader of the Wulin alliance. After all, Xiao Longnv''s martial arts are quite good. She not only has excellent lightness skills, but also uses the "jade girl Suxin sword technique" which combines two swords. Her sword moves are as fast as lightning.


    Even if Ding Peng''s Sabre technique is superb, Xiao Longnv may not be inferior to him. As for other experts in the Jianghu, it is even more impossible to compare with Xiao Longnv.


    But Shen Yue... Please, this girl doesn''t know any martial arts?


    Can it be said that... Guo Lingfeng felt it carefully and suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face.


    He as like as two peas, and a figure that is exactly the same as him suddenly appears. They looked at each other with a bitter smile, and the "Guo Lingfeng" appeared behind them immediately turned into a drop of energetic blood and melted into his body.


    No wonder Shen Yue''s ability overwhelms all the experts in the Jianghu. Even Ding Peng is subdued by her. It turns out that this girl has already been beaten to show her cards.


    Now that Guo Lingfeng''s separation has appeared, who else is his opponent in this world?


    "Witch, return my master''s life!" a voice suddenly came from a distance. A young man in white flashed through the air with a long sword and stabbed at Shen Yue.


    With a "Ding" sound, Ding Peng''s machete came out of its scabbard to block the blow, and said coldly: "Liu Yuesheng, I killed your master, but it''s not Shen Meng''s initiative. If you want revenge, just come to me!"


    "Ding Peng, if you help the tyrant, you will be punished by heaven sooner or later!" Liu Yuesheng continued to use his sword, which was easily dissolved by Ding Peng''s machete. Guo Lingfeng can see that the martial arts of "Liu Yuesheng" is not very strong. Ding Peng just doesn''t have the heart to kill, otherwise he can be killed within three moves.


    Guo Lingfeng has been invisible since he appeared, and everyone present can''t see him. He flew directly to Shen Yue, came close to her ear and said, "Xiaoyue, have you had enough?"


    Shen Yue suddenly changed her face. A blush floated on her face and whispered, "husband, when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. You''re playing very well, and you''ve got a Wulin alliance leader to be?" Guo Lingfeng said with a teasing smile, "just have a good time. I''m here to pick you up!"


    After saying that, Guo Lingfeng waved directly, and Shen Yue on the throne of the alliance leader disappeared instantly. Everyone present was surprised.


    "Play at home and I''ll pick up your other sisters!" Guo Lingfeng put Shen Yue on the sofa, left a word and disappeared again.


    "Hum, smelly husband, don''t accompany me for a while!" Shen Yue pursed her small mouth and went back to the bathroom in the bedroom to take a bath.


    When Guo Lingfeng came to the world of the legend of the new white lady, he felt that a huge mana wave was breaking out over the Jinshan Temple in the distance.


    "Who did it in Jinshan Temple? Did anyone else in the world dare to be tough with Fahai?" Guo Lingfeng was suspicious. He blinked over and saw two big snakes, one green and one white, circling in the air. From time to time, he sent a big move to Fahai below.


    Fahai waved his sleeves and was embarrassed to resist, because a beautiful woman in white was attacking him with a fairy sword.


    Rao is a Buddhist with profound skills, but if he wants to deal with the siege of Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and Nie Xiaoqian at the same time, he can only be inferior.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are both Millennium demons. Nie Xiaoqian''s cultivation has reached a high-level ghost king, and her strength is even comparable to that of six robbery demons. Moreover, she learned authentic Taoist magic with Guo Lingfeng, and her one-hand sword defense makes her superb. How can Fahai not be embarrassed when surrounded by such three powerful beauties?


    But after all, Fahai has deep Buddhist cultivation. Although he is a little downwind, he still keeps it tight, but he has lost his momentum and will be defeated if he continues to fight.


    With a wave of Guo Lingfeng''s hand, the whole world seemed to fall into a stagnant state.


    While Fahai was stunned, Guo Lingfeng waved again. A young man in a scholar''s robe flew out of Jinshan Temple and fell next to Bai Suzhen.


    Nie Xiaoqian showed a happy face, hurried to Guo Lingfeng, smiled and said, "husband, it''s you!"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "why is it so fierce? If I don''t do it again, will you three kill Fahai?"


    Nie Xiaoqian was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s not all the blame of the smelly monk. I have to take Xu Xian away. I have to be heartbroken! I just can''t see it. I''ll help you!"


    Guo Lingfeng was noncommittal and asked, "so you''re alone? Where''s Xiuqin?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said, "Xiuqin doesn''t know magic, so I''ll let her stay at the white lady''s house!"


    Guo Lingfeng''s heart moved, and Yang Xiuqin immediately appeared by his mountain with a stunned expression on his face.


    "Ah? Husband? Why are you here?" Yang Xiuqin saw Guo Lingfeng and showed a surprised smile on her face.


    "I''ve come to pick you up specially. I''ve been playing here for several years. Should I have had enough?" Guo Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing have turned into human figures, and they are really two beautiful women.


    Bai Suzhen respectfully saluted Guo Lingfeng and said, "thank you for your help. I''ll report it later!"


    Guo Lingfeng waved his hand and said, "it''s not a great kindness, just a little effort!"


    Fahai folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, why did the benefactor prevent me from subduing demons?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and pointed to Nie Xiaoqian and said, "she''s my wife. Do you think I can help her?"


    "What? This witch is your wife?" Fahai was shocked when he heard the speech.


    He had seen Nie Xiaoqian''s intimate attitude towards Guo Lingfeng before, but he really didn''t understand the modern word "husband". When he heard Guo Lingfeng admit it, he finally looked frightened.


    Guo Lingfeng just waved and blocked this space. His cultivation was unfathomable. He thought to himself that he would be invincible.


    "What do you want me to say about you old bald man?" Guo Lingfeng''s face became colder. "Since you know that she is my wife, you dare to call her a ''witch''? You''re forcing me to kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fahai found that he couldn''t move. Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and pressed it gently across the void, and an energy wave hit him.


    Fahai felt a sharp pain, and then he found that his powerful mana had disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "You''ve done a lot of good deeds over the years, so I''ll abolish your cultivation and save you a life!" Guo Lingfeng shouted in a deep voice, "take care of yourself!"


    With that, he waved and disappeared with Nie Xiaoqian and Yang Xiuqin.


    Back home, Shen Yue was still taking a bath in the bedroom bathroom. Guo Lingfeng said, "you take a break. I''ll pick up the others first!"


    Then he disappeared from home again.


    Yang Xiuqin and Nie Xiaoqian looked at each other. For a long time, Yang Xiuqin said, "sister Xiaoqian, let''s take a bath and change back to modern clothes?"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded and said, "I''m quite used to wearing this ancient dress, but just now I sweated with Fahai. I really have to take a bath!"


    Guo Lingfeng came to the world of decisive 21 points again. He just felt it in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "Why are you playing so high? Each one has become a witch?"

 Chapter 526

    (on the second watch today, the book is close to the grand finale and will be finished within this month. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ Book Group No.: 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Las Vegas, USA.


    On the brightly lit streets, a grand play of car chasing is being staged.


    Han Youqi is driving a silver gray "Aston Martin" at high speed. The three black cars behind him are catching up. The speed of both sides is very fast. I see cars overtaking all the way.


    Guo Lingfeng suddenly appeared in the co pilot''s seat of Aston Martin and said with a smile, "girl, what''s the matter? Why are you so embarrassed to be chased?"


    Han Youqi doesn''t seem surprised by Guo Lingfeng''s sudden appearance. She is a Xueba sister with strong psychological quality.


    "Husband, it''s you?" Han Youqi said happily. "I just won more than 40 million dollars in the casino. These guys can''t afford to lose and want to get the money back! Hum, this is not the first time. Casinos all over the world have a virtue!"


    Guo Lingfeng lost his voice and smiled. After a long time, he asked, "to be honest, how much money have you won in this world?"


    Han Youqi smiled and said, "it''s not too much. It''s about one billion! Most of them have been donated to the hope project of China, and I only have a small part of them."


    Guo Lingfeng was unwilling and continued to ask, "you didn''t give a thousand?"


    Han Youqi gave him a white look and said, "do you think I will do such a trick without technical content?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled bitterly and said, "that''s you. Someone else can''t win so much money in the casino!"


    He himself has been in the world of gambler for several years and knows how difficult it is to win more than a billion dollars.


    This requires not only skill, but also extraordinary patience, because you can''t win too much every time you enter the casino, and you have to shoot one shot to another place and accumulate slowly over time.


    With his gambling skills, it will take at least several years to accumulate more than one billion dollars. Han Youqi can''t gamble. It''s more difficult for her to rely solely on her strong computing ability.


    "A few followers, what a nuisance!" Guo Lingfeng saw from the inverted mirror that the three black cars behind were still chasing after him. He was bored, so he waved his hand gently, and the engines of the three black cars all stalled.


    The two drove to the desert outside Las Vegas. Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and put all the dollars in the trunk into the storage space. He took Han Youqi back to his real-world home.


    "You take a bath first, I''ll pick up the others!" Guo Lingfeng kissed Han Youqi''s forehead gently.


    "Well, you go!" Han Youqi smiled at him and went upstairs.


    Guo Lingfeng''s mind moved and his skills crossed into the world of painted skin.


    This world is similar to the ghost of a beautiful girl. It is also a world of strange tales from a lonely studio. There are demons and ghosts everywhere. Guo Lingfeng just felt it a little and found several thousand year old demons entangled with evil. With one blow, he killed these ferocious demons.


    Xiao Longnv and Li Yuewei don''t know magic. Although Xiao Longnv''s martial arts are good, she can''t get along with monsters. Li Yuewei is even worse. She is just a young lady in ancient times.


    Guo Lingfeng came to them in a blink. She saw her two daughters sitting on the main hall seat of a luxury house. Below them stood Xiao Wei, Wang Sheng, Peirong, Pang Yong, Xia Bing, and a group of people in the palace.


    "Xiaowei, you like Wang Sheng, and Wang Sheng likes you too. Would you like to be a concubine?" Li Yuewei asked lightly.


    Xiao Wei was silent. Wang Sheng opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Peirong said expressionless, "Xiaowei, the human demon is different. I don''t object if you want to be a concubine, but you must swear to poison and never hurt another person!"


    It seems that Xiao Wei has killed people in the palace, and there is more than one. It is very rare for Peirong to be so generous.


    Although the "Pang family army" in those years has now become the "Wang family army", if Wang Sheng really wants to risk the world''s condemnation and accept Xiaowei as a concubine, and her comrades in arms die in vain, how can Wang Sheng''s men give up?


    "General, Xia Hou''s revenge on Xiao Yu... Don''t you repay?" Gao Xiang, Wang Sheng''s deputy general, was really dissatisfied. He stepped forward and shouted angrily.


    Pang Yong, as the former commander-in-chief of the army, also looked like a waterway: "Wang Sheng, a mistake will become eternal hatred. Do you really want to be happy when everyone betrays their relatives?"


    Xiao Wei looked calm, looked into Wang Sheng''s eyes and asked, "general, I don''t care about anything else. I just want to ask you a word - do you love me?"


    Wang Sheng looked at her beautiful big eyes and showed a trace of firmness: "I love you! So I want to marry you! Peirong, would you like to be a sister with Xiaowei?"


    Peirong looked relieved: "I just said, I don''t object to you taking a concubine!"


    Xia Bing shouted, "Wang Sheng, but... She''s a demon! How can people and Demons live together?"


    Wang Sheng smiled and said, "I know she is a demon, but... I love her and I must be with her!"


    Li Yuewei and Xiao Longnv looked at each other. Both sides saw the admiration from each other''s eyes.


    After watching for a long time, Guo Lingfeng also saw a completely different ending from that in the film, so he appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiao Wei narrowed her eyes. She felt a terrible carefulness from Guo Lingfeng, which made her afraid to move a little.


    Pang Yong, who had the highest martial arts among the people, immediately put the broadsword across his chest and shouted, "who are you? Are you a man or a demon?"


    Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "since my wife came here and changed the plot, I will do good things to the end and give you a happy ending!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the dead deputy general Xiahou Xiang and servant girl Xiaoyu from the long river of time, and then grabbed the pangolin hidden in the void.


    "Now that people have been resurrected, the biggest problem is that Xiaowei must eat fresh people to maintain his appearance..." Guo Lingfeng raised his hand and pointed at Xiaowei''s eyebrows.


    Xiaowei only felt that his Millennium demon Danton turned into a pure and extreme energy and filled his whole body. The demon force all over melted quickly and disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, it''s done!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Now you''ve got rid of the demon and become a real person!"


    Xiao Wei naturally felt his own changes and quickly knelt down and worshipped: "younger generation, thank you for your perfection. I can''t report it in this life and this world. Only in the next life, I can report the great kindness of the immortal!"


    "As for you..." as soon as Guo Lingfeng pointed out, the pangolin suddenly changed from a body shape to a small pangolin about a foot long. "Your killing sin is too heavy, so I''ll abandon your cultivation and practice again! I hope you can put down your killing heart from now on and maybe achieve positive results in the future!"


    Obviously, the little pangolin was smart, nodded one after another at Guo Lingfeng, and then ran away.


    "Finally, I did some good deeds!" Guo Lingfeng smiled. "Wait for yourself, we should go!"


    With that, he waved back to the real world with Li Yuewei and Xiao Longnv.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!"


    The two women snuggled up to Guo Lingfeng and kissed him in turn.


    "You have a rest first. There''s another one. I''ll pick up Zixia first!" Guo Lingfeng said and walked through again.

 Chapter 527

    (everyone, this chapter is the finale. Lao Wang kneels down and asks for monthly tickets and subscriptions! Lao Wang''s new book "the king of death in infinite space" has been published. Please collect and recommend tickets. Lao Wang is very grateful! Lao Wang''s QQ book group number is 574112236. Welcome to join the group for discussion!)


    Over a desert, Zixia is flying with Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan, fast.


    "Miss Zixia, is my master catching up again?" Chen Xuanzang looked back from time to time, looking very nervous.


    "Why, do you regret it?" Zixia said with a teasing smile, "or do you want to go to the monkey king and get the Western scriptures according to your master''s arrangement?"


    Miss Duan also stared at Chen Xuanzang when she heard the speech. Obviously, she cared about his answer.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Zixia. Miss Duan and I are happy with each other. We will never lose her!" Chen Xuanzang said hurriedly. "I''m just worried that my master will catch up. His magic power is unpredictable. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt by him, Miss Zixia!"


    "Hum, but it''s just a wisp of the Buddha''s mind. It''s so powerful!" Zixia said with a deep color behind her speech. "He can''t hurt me, but I don''t want my husband to show up so soon. In that case... It seems that this girl is too useless!"


    Zixia was originally transformed by the wick of a magic lamp under the Tathagata, and her magic power was still quite broken. However, she had a fight with the fat master Chen Xuanzang just now, but she fell completely down, so she had to flee with Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan.


    She came to this world to travel, but she also wanted to participate in the film plot. As a result, she was moved by Miss Duan''s true feelings and decided to help her persuade Chen Xuanzang.


    Chen Xuanzang had a deep love for Miss Duan. After Zixia''s persuasion, he decided to completely give up going west to marry Miss Duan and make them a happy couple.


    How can the fat master, who is the incarnation of the Tathagata, agree to such treacherous things?


    He immediately came to see Chen Xuanzang. He thought he could persuade Chen Xuanzang to continue his mission. Unexpectedly, Chen Xuanzang was more interested in Miss Duan than Jin Jian, and he didn''t want to listen to his arrangement at all.


    The fat master was furious and decided to kill Miss Duan, breaking Chen Xuanzang''s mind.


    At this time, Zixia appeared. A big war broke out between the two sides. Finally, Zixia was defeated and had to take Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan to escape.


    Zixia didn''t expect that the fat man was just the embodiment of the Buddha''s unified mind, and her strength was much higher than her. His continuous attacks have broken the first layer of the protective Buddha beads. If he makes two more attacks, Guo Lingfeng''s separation will come out.


    Of course, if Guo Lingfeng''s blood is separated, he will be able to easily solve the incarnation of Tathagata. Even Tathagata''s kiss is just a piece of cake for him.


    But although Zixia is naive and lively, she is quite proud. She really doesn''t want her husband to come out so soon. That will really make her look useless.


    Despite the power of the Tathagata, she has no resistance at all.


    "This girl is playing better than everyone else!" Guo Lingfeng saw this scene in his mind immediately after he arrived, so he blinked over and raised his hand to block time and space.


    The fat man behind was shocked. He found that he couldn''t move at all.


    Guo Lingfeng came to Zixia and said with a smile, "wife, why did you run away with Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan?"


    Zixia smiled and said, "husband, why are you here?"


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "good wife, why are you so embarrassed? Just get my separation out? Is there anything else in the world that my separation can''t do?"


    Then he raised his hand, and the fat man behind him suddenly exploded in situ. However, after his explosion, he did not have any flesh and blood, but turned into a piece of golden dust.


    "Last time it was you, this time it was you. It seems that there is a lot of fate between me and you!" Guo Lingfeng looked up at the sky and saw a big face on the vast sky, which is the face of the Tathagata.


    Like the last time I saw him, the Tathagata has shown his true body in the cosmic void. The head alone is about the size of the whole earth.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll clean up the big head ghost first!" Guo Lingfeng smiled and disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared behind the Tathagata. At the moment, he has reached millions of kilometers, much larger than the Tathagata.


    "Benefactor, I''m sure it''s the first time we''ve met today. Why do I always think you''re familiar?" Tathagata turned back. Although he faced Guo Lingfeng''s huge body, he didn''t show any nervous expression.


    After all, his strength has long been dominant among the saints. Even the same saints, Yuanshi Tianzun, supreme Lao Jun and Nuwa, have been inferior to him.


    He didn''t believe that anyone in the world could beat him. Since Taoist Hongjun was integrated with heaven, no one in the world could reach the "Heaven level".


    Guo Lingfeng said with a smile, "last time I killed you with one sword, I''ll do another sword today!"


    Then a sword appeared in his hand, which was the most powerful and precious "Xuanyuan sword".


    With his strength getting stronger and stronger, he has not used this supreme treasure for a long time. Last time, he only used an ordinary supreme treasure to destroy the Tathagata.


    "This Taoist friend, Chen Xuanzang, is the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, my Buddhist disciple. Taking the Western Sutra is his mission. Why should you interfere?" the Tathagata''s palms were full of gold. He decided to use his great magic power "the Buddha kingdom in his palm" to pinch Guo Lingfeng into a ball of powder. "Since you are stubborn, the poor monk will give you a ride!"


    Guo Lingfeng showed a sneer on his face and waved a sword, which was one of the five sword moves of his "Xuanyuan sword".


    Although the strength of the Tathagata is "mediocre", even if he can kill it with a sword, Guo Lingfeng feels that the Tathagata, as the strongest in the world, should give him a little respect and let him die under his strongest sword move.


    After one sword, the Tathagata''s golden body suddenly disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    Guo Lingfeng wielded another sword and cut the Buddhist secret place hidden on a meteorite in the solar system into countless cosmic dust - the good thing still needs to be done to the end, so as not to cause trouble to Chen Xuanzang again.


    Back to Zixia, Guo Lingfeng smiled and said, "finish the work!"


    Zixia immediately smiled, rushed into his arms and took the initiative to send a kiss and said, "husband, let''s go back?"


    Guo Lingfeng looked at the dazed Chen Xuanzang and Miss Duan and said with a smile, "go and have a good life in the world of two. We should go too!"


    With that, he launched the "God of crossing" skill with Zixia and returned to the living room of his home.


    After a family reunion, they naturally have a good meal to celebrate, and then they... Dare not write such a plot.


    In the dead of night, Guo Lingfeng lay down alone on the lounge chair on the terrace, looking at the boundless sea and the starry night sky above his head.


    "It''s time to say goodbye for such a long time!" Guo Lingfeng first exchanged a bunch of good things from the system mall and spent all his more than 30 billion points.


    "This system is still a little boring!" after Guo Lingfeng released the binding of the system, he turned the system into a white light. "If you are attached to others, I hope you can design more interesting tasks, such as letting the intruder enter the world of Kung Fu and slapping the axe gang leader first... Well, it''s a good idea!"


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a time crack opened, and he threw the white light in.


    "I don''t know who is so lucky. After receiving my gift, I hope he can come and meet me one day!" Guo Lingfeng wiped his palm, and the time crack had disappeared. "If I can see this lucky man, maybe I will give him a big gift!"


    He got up and walked slowly back to the bedroom


    (end of the book!)